special spa treatment: human edition

by wolfman93

Rating: mature
Tags: Alternate Universe, Human, Anthro, Main 6, Princess Luna, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Romance, Sex, Princess Celestia
Length: 1464686

your a human working as a massage therapist at a local spa. join in as you gain more then just your fair share.

you are a human massage therapist in a pony/anthro world. after getting a job in aloe and lotus spa you are assigned a special massage that suppose to help show ponies that your aren't dangerous and try to live a normal life.

will you be able to surive Equestria or would Equestria overcome you?

mlpfim/anthroxhuman clopfic

coverart: remake by awesome joElecTeen
original idea protal82

Published 2013-04-01 14:20:02 UTC
Last updated 2024-12-25 20:40:23 UTC

next client: twilight sparkle

Today seems more calmer then before the last few days. After you amazing experience with Ms. Rarity you began to ask nicely well almost. More like shouting (sort of) to your bosses on what happen. You did liked the experience but unfortunately you still wanted answers on why you had just had sex with your client.

Both your bosses said that this month and throughout spring is sort of not a good time for most mares. Your boss lotus begins to explain that ponies go through a heat cycle over some time where they need to how they say it ‘relieve some’ of the burning sensation inside them. basically for the female anatomy, females usually go through their heat cycle when their ready to give birth to children, but because of them having animal instincts their drives are 10 times stronger than males of which some males leave poniville for a few days till the heat cycles are over . Aloe then explains that before you came here to equestria, they were the ones ‘helping’ relieve some of the tension away for them by offering the same treatments you gave to rarity. They said that since you was both a male and looking for clients they came up with heavenly paradise massage which they said again will help bring in new customers for you but also boost your name and repetition all over equestria.

You watch as your bosses blushed and began giggling as you blushed deep red from embarrassment. You mind still trying to comprehend on why this would help try to make you popular; but after them explaining that the more mares that know about you the higher chance that a famous celebrity or heck even the princess will come and request heavenly paradise then you realize that it may help even making a name for yourself. Only prob is that you don’t know every mares ways in pleasure and somehow you don’t want to know.

But as you felt embarrassed and trying to understand on the situation that besets in your future you still felt worried of the heat cycle. You feared that you may have gotten Ms. Rarity pregnant and that you weren’t ready to start a family just yet anyways. But your bosses wrapped their arms around you and help took some weight off the situation. Lotus explained that ponies here cannot be pregnant because it’s not that time of year…. Yet some mares just want to ‘have fun’ before the heat takes over. You ask when will you know when they are in heat and well their sweet smiles turned creepy when they said ‘don’t worry you’ll know when’ made you feel terrified of them for a second. After a few minutes of explaining you started to feel relieve on the situation that upholds for you in the future.

Only question is… whose next?

Today is a brand new day. After yesterday giving rarity another heavenly paradise you were called in for another treatment. But this time it was different. Apparently it’s a pony that rarely comes in.

You fixed up the bed and layed another layer of fresh towels next to the table. After fixing the bottle of lotion you took another breath. Even though you fun time with Ms. Rarity was the most fun you had since you came to equestria but you were still nervous about how the patient would think about the massage. As you start your nervous panic you started to hear hoof- steps behind you.

With a deep sigh you turned around only to be greeted by two large plumps pressing to the side of your face and squeezing you tightly. Thankfully your ears weren’t covered as you heard the sweet voice of your boss aloe.

“Hey.” She said stating your name at the end. “How are you do-“she stopped a mild second as she looked down. Apparently she walked behind him but didn’t know you turned my head towards her, your face deeply buried into her folds of her beautiful bust. She quickly let go and took a step back so you could breath.

Your face was almost the shade of purple from almost amsphiaxtion while aloes was a deep shade of red.

You slowly regain your breathing and looked at her blushing face. “Um I” you were interrupted as she bowed at you.

“I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to do that.” She said bowing; her eyes teared up as she kept her head down and stared at the floor. “I’m so sorry” she said sniffling.

You looked at her ashamed; your heart feels like there were needles sticking through as you watch tears fall down onto the floor. You never like to see a girl cry even back in your world and seeing not only your boss but your best friend crying for just a simple mistake you couldn’t live it down. You slowly approached her; your hand brought up to her chin and slowly lifted her head up till you were at eye leveled.

You smiled and said it was ok. You then brought her up into a deep embrace and held onto her tight. Aloe stood surprise at your hug but she later return it. After a few minutes of hugging you let go and bowed to your boss which let out a small giggle. She bowed but then came up and leaned at your lips.

You were caught by surprise as you felt the tips of her lips pressing against yours. The kiss lasted for a second but you still managed to turned tomato red and almost lost balance.

Aloe giggles again and helps you keep your balance. “hm sorry but I couldn’t help it.” she leans it and presses her lips against your ear and whispers while grinning her body against yours “you have really sweet lips. Their so tempting to be kiss” she said softly with a hint of lust. You stood blushing as she looks at you and lick her lips before turning and walking towards the exit.

Before exiting she turns and smiles. Her face is a light shade of crimson as she looks at you. “Me and my sister will bring your patient. Be careful with this one. She’s a lot tense when we last gave her ‘our’ treatment”

She exits and leaves you baffeled at the sweet gift you receive from your boss. Your mind wonders on why the sudden change in behavior. You and your bosses lotus and aloe both gotten along with you really well along with rarity and her friends as well; they even showed you around poniville and let you stayed with them till you gain enough to buy and live in your own home. But somehow after as the kiss progress you wondered if they like you more than just a friend.

Your mind began to question in your head as the many of questions that has happen flooded your head with many answers as to the sweet kiss you receive. As you stood there in your little world both lotus and aloe walked in with your client, she wore a silk lavender robe as she walked beside both of them. They giggled a little at your ponder expression, you heard the small giggle and snapped at it as you looked at both your bosses and your client looks and blush.

You fixed your posture and bowed to lotus and aloe and your new client. “Oh I’m so sorry I didn’t mean to go into my own world like that” you looked up at your patient.

You stood amazed at your patient’s figure, her lavender colored robe wrapped around tightly around her figure giving you an image of pure beauty. Her hips were skinny tight as you ventured down at her tush which was a little bigger then original but her thighs were nicely tone. You looked up towards her chest which she had a nice size for herself and had some skinny arms. You looked up at her face and were amazed at her beauty. You always were good friends when you came to equestria but you never took the time to see how beautiful she was; with her beautiful lavender tone fur and beautiful straight dark blue mane with a hint of purple and pink streak on her hair and down her tail. Her beautiful lavender eyes made you felt hypnotized as winked at you with her dark lashes.

You smiled as you got a friendly hug from not just your patient but you best friend. Twilight sparkle.

“Ms. sparkle here has had a difficult time relaxing after all time reading in her library and her friend has requested your ‘heavenly paradise massage’ to help relieve all that stress” aloe said bowing.

“We hope that Ms. Sparkle and ‘you’” she said seductively. “Will enjoy this massage”

Both aloe and lotus giggled and blushed bright red as they turned and left you with your patient.

Both you and twi blushed as you both kept your gazes away from each other. You both stood their silent for a few seconds before twilight broke the silence.

“Listen. Rarity told me about this massage and how ‘skilled’ you are in this massage” she said blushing. She slowly loosen her robe and let it fall off her shoulders but kept it there so her chest was still covered. You blushed as she held onto the top of her robe, the sash the wrapped around her body came completely loose and you could see parts of her body through some small cracks in her robe.

“Promise me that you be gentle.” she walked up to you and sat on the massage table but didn’t lied down and kept her robe from falling off.

You took a breath and brought the basket of lotion over to her. “Do you want have a specific lotion you like or do prefer something in the basket” you showed the basket of lotion up for her to see.

Twilights face was still blushing from all this that her friend rarity has offered to her. she knew she has worked hard and has been in her lab so much that even her number one assistant even thought this idea was a good idea, even if he didn’t know what’s happens during the massage. She never had a colt or a stallion touch her only except spike but only a simple hug or a simple pat on his back was the only thing she ever felt from another male. Now for this human that she’s been friends for a few weeks is going to help relieve some of the tension burning inside her.

She looked down at the bottles and scanned each one for what she likes. Even though she’s been here for a few times she had prefer a certain lotion but when she’s alone she likes a special lotion that only she chooses for herself when she’s In need of dired relaxation. Since being friends with you and trusting you into helping her she sighed and reached out. She grabbed a lavender colored bottle and handed it to you.

“This one. I only prefer this one when I’m alone with lotus and aloe b-but I think I like you to give me the treatment with this” she blushed deeply red and fixed her robe.

You blushed and looked at the bottle, your face turned deeply red as you looked at the cover on it. On it showed a pic of a mare’s body trace with her sitting on her knees and spreading her legs apart, this pic was heavily detailed on the mares breast and marehood that it stood out like that of an actual pic. The labels on the bottom of the pic read ‘lavender’s delight’ which somehow this bottle is more than just lotion on how it looks.

You sighed and walked behind her. She blushes as she watched you walked around her and felt your breathing against her neck. After opening the tap from the bottle the aroma of fresh lavender scent mixed with exotic berries filled your nostrils that of the previous bottle but more lavender then the fruit sensation. You splatted a glob of it onto your hands and lathered your hands, The feel against your fingers felt as though they were wearing leather gloves of such as you began to work her shoulders.

She lets out a low moan as you press your fingers against her shoulder blades, making several circles around her tense muscles. You slowly blushed as her tail fell off the other end and slowly brush against your crotch. You ignored her tail and began to work slowly on her neck and some on her back. She lets her robe slide off to her arms but kept it so her chest wasn’t showing. As you rubbed the lotion around her back the tangy lavender scent filled your nostrils, your breathing became hard to control as your mind filled with several errotic thoughts about you and your patient. The same feeling that happen when you gave rarity the same treatment.

“my you really are all tense up. I’m glad you came when you did” you said amazed on how strain her muscles were.

She blushed and moaned are you trace your fingers down her robe and onto her lower back. “ah oh. You do have amazing ha-“ she yelps as you traced the middle or her neck with…. You lips.

You couldn’t control yourself anymore, the lavender scent is driving you crazy from it’s exotic berries. Without knowing what your are doing with your surroundings you brought your mouth close enough for her to feel your breathing against her neck. Slowly you cupped your lips against her bare fur and brought your tongue against it.

“Oh wha- what are you doing?” she moaned as you licked up and over her shoulders.

Before you could go further your brain manages to catch up and you retract away from her. You bowed and frantically said sorry over and over. “I’m so sorry. I- I couldn’t control myself. Really I’m sorry”

You kept your head down and backed away from your friend. You couldn’t believe at what you did to not only your patient but also your best friend who you been friends since you came here only to be ruined because you couldn’t control your damned self.

From what you thought all hope was lost you stopped frantically as you felt something soft against your chin. You felt your head lifted up till you could see her eye level. Your face burned deeply red as you stared as her robe loosened and fully exposed her entire body.

Her legs fully spread out as she lifted your head up till you could stare at her blushing cheeks and beautiful eyes. You tried to keep your eyes on hers so that you wouldn’t wonder off to ‘another’ part of her body that would make you look like a pervert. The next thing she does surprises you.

She grabs both your cheeks and pulls you into a deep passionate kiss. You both moan passionately as she wrapped her arms your head and pulled you against her body. Her breasts smushed against your chest and her legs wrapped around yours as you felt her soaking wet marehood against your crotch.

You moan indecisive as the felt of her tongue wrestle with yours, the sweet mix of cream donuts mixed with fresh strawberries filled your taste buds as both your saliva’s mixed together.

Your member became soaked as twi’s juices seeped into your pants, it slowly became erected as her juices leaked out more and began poking inside her.

Twilight let go of one of her hands and reached down towards you pants, you felt your zipper loosened and your member popped out. Twi let out a loud gasp as your member probed against her marehood and she looked down at it. She blushed at your size and brought a tender hand on it, slowly she stroke it causing a sharp gasp from you.

“Ah twi i-I…. oh celestia that feels good” you moaned as she brought another hand up onto your collared shirt and slowly lifted it up and over your shoulders. After disposing your shirt you felt you your pants buckle unbuckled and your pants slide down off your body along with your boxers.

Twilight shivered as she stared at your bare chest. You slowly brought a tender hand and traced it down her back and ended it on her cutie mark. You gave a gentle squeeze on her flank, she moans as she brings your lips to hers. You felt your member’s tip being soaked from her juices.

She pulls out and stares at your eyes, a hint of lust and passion showed in her eyes as you stared at them. Your member carefully aligned in front of twi’s marehood begging to push in.

“So do you want it twi” you said seductively

Twi didn’t reply but nodded. Her grip tightened as you slowly eased yourself into her.

You slowly ease inside her, making sure you don’t hurt her and she enjoys it as much as you. You looked down at her marehood and stopped, a small trail of red seeped down onto your member. You stared at it in disbelief and then at twilight.

“twi are- are you- are you a-“ she stopped you from speaking as you felt her tongue wrestle with yours.

She lets go and stares at you, a small trail of saliva still connects with both of your lips. “Not anymore. Please keep going” she said

You sighed and slowly eased yourself in till you were balls deep inside her. You waited for a few seconds till you started your motion. Twi moans as you slowly thrust inside her, she tightened her grip around your head and legs. Both your motions traveled a roughly for a few minutes of pure bliss.

You moan as her vaginal began to squeeze your member slowly as with every thrust you entered inside her. Her tongue lollied and her eyes rolled back showing a faint shade of lavender color in her eyes as you increased your thrusts till the sound of skin against skin echoed throughout the room.

“Ah ah. Please don’t stop. I’m go- I’m going to cum”

“Ah me too”

You slammed down into her as her nails dugged onto your back while you squeezed her tightly against your body. For several long minutes you both finally screamed in pure bliss as you both released your juices. Your seed shot deep inside her, coating her walls while hers sprayed all over yours. Your juices mixed and seeped out and down onto the ground. You both panted as you stared into each other’s eyes, you leaned in and gave her a quick kiss on the lips. She returns the kiss by sticking your tongue into your mouth for a few seconds before letting go.

“So Ms. Sparkle what else would you prefer for this massage.” You smiled

“Might I suggest a nice dip in the bubble bath, or maybe a relaxing mud bath or horn filing? Or would you prefer a trip inside the sauna”

Twilight giggled and blushed as she knew what this would lead of what she chooses. “hm a nice dip in the mud bath sounds good, and my horn does need a file. And finally I think a nice dip of the bubble bath sounds more relaxing” she giggles.

You smiled and lead her through the mud baths. You lead to one of the large mud baths only to being tackled by your client and thrown into the mud bath. Before you could react from the large amount of mud splattered all over yours and twi’s body you felt yourself enter her again. She slams down onto your member while you wipe the last bit of mud off your face. Twi layed back as you worked on her with your member, she cared less on the mud that covered her hair and some on her face as she let you work on her. After letting out another you both got out and head to the showers. Thankfully for the large mud pools special formula the mud easily slide off your guy’s bodies and the mud slide back into the pool. After drying off you brought her back into the room and grabbed the horn filer. While you brought the file out and turned to your client you stopped and felt something wet coiled around your member. You looked down and smiled as your client happily sucked on your member. As she works on your member you worked on her horn. You were amazed on how soft her horn felt to the touch as you brought her head close and began filing it. You couldn’t concentrate as bobbled up and down on your rod making you drop the file and later on in a few minutes you released your load into twi’s mouth. She happily drank every last drop and smiled.

After another few more minutes and one happy mare later from the bubble bath you escorted Ms. Twilight back to grab her robe. She puts her robe back on but not before giving you another sweet kiss on the lips before tightening her robe. After showing her to the change room both your bosses smiles look like they could reach both ears as they watch both of your blushing face.

“I see that Ms. Sparkle here has enjoyed her massage as well as you did” lotus giggled.

Twilight blushed a deep red and went inside the change room and back into her regular clothing. As you waited for twilight to finished aloe came up and wrapped her arms around your neck.

“I’m glad she enjoyed your massage. She must have after all the noise you two made” aloe snickered

You blushed a deeper red and covered your face from embarrassment that your bosses heard everything that has happen during the massage.

Several minutes later of giggling and embarrassment twilight finally comes out fully dressed. Her white button collar t-shirt and low short skirt with matching long socks that stretched up and over her thighs with regular tennis shoes made her look like she was still a school girl.

You blushed on how beautiful she was in her outfit and smiled as she brought you in a tender kiss. Both of you close your eyes a bit but open your left to look at your bosses. You raised an eyebrow as they look at you with an anger expression on their faces. Were they jealous?

Twi ended the kiss and whispered in your ear. “I would appreciate if you come over and give me the same treatment again tomorrow.” She said

You smiled. “Of course twi I am more than happy to come over”

Twilight smiled and made her way to the exit and stopped. she turned and finally wave to you goodbye. You wave back and turned around only to be greeted by two scolding faces from your bosses. Yup they were jealous.

“I see more that you enjoyed it more than we thought.” Lotus moved behind you at the entrance.

“I think it does sis. What do you think we should do about this sister?” Aloe said angrily. She stares at you but slowly her frown grew into a smile as she said it.

You started to feel a little uncomfortable as you tried to avert you gaze from aloe’s smile. Never once you saw your bosses angry and to see them like they were going to break you made you feel terrified of them. With a single click from behind you were bombarded by two soft fur bodies pressing in front and behind your head.

Both lotus and aloe tackled and held onto you tight after lotus locked up and fixed the sign saying closed. You blush a deep red as they grabbed both your arms and pulled you into the room. Seductive smiles spread across their faces as they yanked on your arms and pulled towards the upstairs VIP rooms.

The only thing that you could say before being dragged in by your bosses was “what have I gotten myself in?” you said in your head as you were thrown onto the bed, all of your clothes and theirs were scattered everywhere. Lotus and aloe licked their lips and both shut the lights off and rode you through the entire night.

____________________________________________________________________________________
hey guys angel the wolf here bringing you a little fun with twilight and our little human friend here. right now i hope you guys like this because it's was a killer writing it during school. also here with me is none other then 'human' the main character of this story.

um hi

hey don't be shy man these viewers enjoy this romance story we made for them

you mean this clopfic no doubt

yeah whatever. so guys here's what's up for next chapter. to make this more fun for both me and you the viewers i'm going to have a special poll on certain ponies that would enjoy this massage and or that you would want to read.

a poll? what did you mean poll. we di-

that's right you the viewers of this lovely story is going to have a vote column to each story i make here where your's truely will give him/her a massage.

but.... wait him what did you mean hi-

so for those who want to read a certain pony get laid here are the five ponies iiiiiiiiiii 'personally choose.

wait angel i didn't ask for th-

we have
big macintosh

*blushes* no way

applejack

she has been working to the bone after so many months on the farm lately

octavia

i do love it she plays her cello

pinkie pie

i rather not be broken by her

and finally caramel

he seems like a pretty cool gu-..... WAIT A MINUTE ARE YOU SAYING THAT I HAVE TOO-

yes viewers for all you bi's or gays out there that want to see you make love too please choose who you want to do.

angel please tell me your joking

until then tune in next time for another awesome day on special spa treatment: human addition.

yeah can wait *sighs and rubs back*

next client: applejack

After your magical night with your bosses you couldn’t walk at all nor sit for an entire week. Your body felt pain all over from inside and the outside whenever you move. You felt as though you were hit by a truck several times in the front as you tried to even move an inch of your pelvis.

“Did someone get the license plate on the truck that hit me” you said softly as you lay on the bed. A large bandaged wrapped around you stomach and covered most part of your pelvis as you lay down on the bed completely broken. What seemed such a blissful moment turned savage as you remember their lustful faces turned maniacal after the last few rounds you had with them together. The first two- three rounds were nice and soft and romantic but later they demanded you to pull onto their tails or their own manes as you pile drive into them like trying go through a soft pillow using a jackhammer. Your hand also felt the stinging your pelvis endured since you slapped both their butts so much that even you hands looked like they were ready to bleed but they constantly told you to keep going. While thrusting through one of the sisters the other was helping herself to your mouth, her tongue dove deeper inside your mouth. You’re started to cough from lack of air but that didn’t stopped her from sucking on your tongue as she let you breath for a few seconds. Finally after several poundings later you finally released you seed deep into her vaginal. You thought it was over only to be flipped onto your back indicated that it’s still far from over.

After that night you now know the dangers of mating season.

You managed to feel better the next few days. After several hours of rest, several pain killers and the help of aloe and lotus who both gave their deepest apology for you since they almost killed you through love, lust, and rage. The many times they said sorry made you laugh at first since you forgave them since the last 100th times they said it. They managed to help heal your wounds by using a formula that they got from zecora which surprising after mixing it with the bubble bath your wounds felt relieved most of it and you felt more relaxed than ever before. After fully healed you ask for the formula which they gave you a large brown bottle labeled ‘healing dust’ which you put it on a shelf for where you would remember it.

After few days of recovery you were back on your feet and were called in for another heavenly paradise massage. After getting everything ready you grabbed the lotion basket and set it down next to the chair. As you fixed up the towels you over heard your ‘patient’ started to shout from the entrance.

“Now yah see here yah’ll. I’m not going to undress and show off my body to my best friend out there.” Your patient shouted.

You listen as you heard struggling against your patient and your bosses. As they finished and closed the door you recognized that voice from anywhere. Just to be sure you looked at your calendar and smiled.

Today was almost the end apple bucking season back at applejacks farm.

*couple days before getting job*

You happily smiled as you set the last basket of apples onto the wagon. Big Macintosh who wore just a pair of dirty worn out blue jeans and cowboy boots help pulled the wagon towards the barn. His muscles bugged out perfectly from working on the farm for his life and showed his amazing strength by pulling a wagon fulled with 20 buckets filled of apples. As big mac tolled the large wagon away without any problems you looked at the other side and smiled to his sister. Applejack.

You and applejack had both grew a bond over the last few days you been here and has given her a few massages from her overall harsh work she endured before you came here. She did payed you for your hard work on the farm, sometimes she pays you with a nice dinner from the great family recipe which you come over to buy some of her famous apple pies from granny smith.

You pay a few bits for a pie and you just fallen in love of how sweet and how cinnamon it tasted. Her apples were the best anywhere you could get them. You know you need to save up for new place but you think you could spare some to get something sweet and homemade.

You remembered another day after your relaxing time with your previous client’s rarity and twilight and your friends, pinkie, rainbow dash, fluttershy and applejack sitting on a table and enjoying a healthy vegetable lunch with them. As you ate a fresh fruit sandwich twilight and rarity both start a conversation with applejack for the applebucking season that was happening in a few days from today.

You however didn’t pay much attention since you were busy talking with fluttershy about her day and how her animals were doing. But somehow even though you asked the question about her animals you still worried for her wellbeing since she takes care of more than cute furry animals. You remember one day when you came over she said she was taking care of a kitty which when you found out she was taking care of a full grown tiger from the zoo since their medical staff trust her more than anyone to take care of their animals. You tried to talk without bring up the giant cat because you were still scared of what other animals she takes care of.

While you were talking with fluttershy but you were able to hear twilights, rarity’s and applejacks conversation that was across the table from you. Pinkie pie was happily munching on some cake while rainbow dash drank her cider.

“Oh come on applejack you have to try it” twilight said happily

“Ah don’t know sugarcube. Ah’m not much a spa kind of girl you all know that” applejack rubbed the back of her head.

“But darlin you must try it. This would not just benefit you but for our human friend here”

“hm well girls I just don’t know. I do trust him but ah don’t know much about this massage.”

“Oh don’t worry about that applejack. He’s more confident on this massage then all of us.”

“She’s right darling” she points at twilight who blushed slightly. “Both myself and twilight enjoyed this massage and we are definitely sure you will too” she blushed.

After a few minutes of pondering for the offering applejack smiled and nodded. “Alright rarity I’ll give him a try. Once I’m done with my shift during applebucking season I’ll go over and try out the massage.

Twilight squee in delight and rarity pulled out a piece of paper. After writing down the name of the massage she handed to applejack. Applejack smiled and stuffed the piece of paper into her pants, her smile shifted to nervousness as she watched both her friends got up from their seats and walked up towards you.

You didn’t know they were coming behind you since you were busy talking with fluttershy but you finally realize them when they came up behind and both planted a sweet kiss on both your cheeks. Both you and fluttershy blushed bright red as they held onto the kiss for a few seconds before letting go, pinkie pie stopped eating her cake and grew a large grin on her face while rainbow gave her ‘get a room’ look she you know she’s not the romantic type. Both twilight and rarity smiled and giggled as your wobbly body turned limped and fell off your seat.

Applejack sat there shocked as both her best friends just kissed their human friend who both came to equestria in over a few weeks and now is laying on the ground with his face completely red.

“That’s odd for both of them to do that” she said in her head.

*present day*

You chuckled at the funny memory till your bosses came up with your client next to them. You tried not to laugh at the overall ripped clothing and sweat pouring down on their heads. Your client who put quite a fight with your bosses stood before you wearing nothing but an orange robe that cling tight against her tone muscled body. Her thighs were larger than regular mares because of all her bucking she needed stronger legs. But as her thighs were skinned tight against the robe so did her chest which you were amazed since it made her stomach small and her hips look like they were begging to be smacked. She didn’t have anything else other than her robe on and her hat which she defends it with her life. You don’t know much about her hat except she holds dears to it like it was her child, one time she almost killed rainbow dash after she playfully took it which ended with her head in a headlock. It took several minutes to help pry her off applejacks grip but ended with me almost dying since you knocked it off her head. You rather not go into detail on what happen to me but let’s say you couldn’t breathe right for a week since then.

For a few seconds i stood silent till both bosses ended it.

“Here is you patient” she said huffing. “She was quite a handful getting her clothes off.”

“Yes quite” lotus wiped the sweat of her eyebrow and smiled.

“Listen girls sorry for my actions ah don’t like it when other ponies touch my clothing like that” applejack scratched the back of her head.

“Oh it’s quite fine Ms. Applejack” aloe laughs lamely and walks up to you. “Good luck with her”

You gulped as both your bosses bowed and walked well more like race to the entrance. You both stare at each other, both of you blushed and diverted you sight away from your patient who does the same.

“So Ms. Applejack if you be so ki-“you were caught off guard, she grips your shirt and pulls you in till you were close to her face with yours, your chest pressing against her’s as you stare at her. Anger locked in her eyes as if she was staring into your soul or staring daggers at you, her face was bright red as she stared at you.

“Now listen here. If you weren’t mah friend ah would have bucked you to next season for what ah’m doing right now” she said coldly.

“So if you want to live the next day. You better make sure yah don’t do anything stupid. Got it”

You shivered at the thought of what this mare would do to you if you mess up. As you were close you started to smell something different that you never smell before. You couldn’t tell what it was since she let go of you and patted your shoulder.

Even though it was for a brief moment you could have sworn you smell it before. You sighed and compose yourself so that you wouldn’t look like an idiot and turned to stare at the sight. Applejack slowly walked behind you and undoes her robe rope around her and let it go she lay on her stomach; her breasts which are large became cushions’ for you head. She removed her robe but it stopped at her lower back, her hat tip up and covered her head as she lay on her stomach.
You took a deep breath and pray to celestia you survive this. You grabbed the basket of lotion and brought it for applejack to see.

“Do you prefer a certain lotion you like or one from the basket?” You said calmly as possible while holding the basket at eye level.

Applejack lifted her head slowly and looked at the basket of lotion. She never asked for any type of lotion before and didn’t know what they were used for anyways. She scanned through some of the bottles and spotted on that she thinks she’ll enjoy. With one of her free hands she reached out and grabbed the bottle.

“This one sugarcube.” she said handing the bottle to you.

You grab the bottle and looked at the cover. You smiled since you obviously knew why she would pick this one. The clear picture of a large sliced apple and a cinnamon stick next to it is one of them, while the other was clearly the label said apple’s delight’ is another.

You bowed and walked up till you were facing her back. You open the tap of the bottle, the sweet smell of apples mixed with cinnamon filled you nostrils as you spread a glob of it on your hand and smear it all over your hands. You slowly then begin to work on her shoulders, she lets out a small moan as you put pressure on her shoulder blades and worked your way to her biceps and then back down her back.

As you worked your way down her back you stopped as her robe kept you for going further. Her robe lowered down but covered lower back, her butt and most of thighs. You groan since you couldn’t finished her massage with her robe covering most of her pent of stress areas. But you knew better then to fight with applejack since you want to live and decided to work on her legs instead. You gently work on her calf’s, and then her feet. As you work her feet you were sincerely glad that you had lotion on your hands because her feet didn’t smell pleasant.

Guess after so much time she put on farming and so long she’s done it that her feet’s smell wasn’t pleasant when working on them. You wondered on how her feet look so amazing yet they stank so bad.

You continued to working feet before looking at her tush and raised an eyebrow as you could swore you saw a small wet spot at the end of robe and between her legs. You rubbed your eyes hoping it’s not what you think it was but only to have your pinky finger accidently rub some of the lotion onto your lip.

Without thinking you licked your lips, the lotion smell delicious but unfortunately it didn’t taste divine at all. You gagged as you tried to spit off the taste from your mouth. You turned your head to the side so you wouldn’t spit on your patient but you stopped as you heard you client yelp. You turned your head to your patient and then at where your hand was. You stood shocked at your right hand clunching her right tush.

Without any warning her right leg sprung up and your left arm felt like you were hit by a cargo truck going at full speed. You flew a few feet off from your patient, knocking her hat off her head during the process. Applejack stood surprise and watched as her hat fell down onto the floor. You were busy to busy cradling your arm in pain to know that you knocked applejacks priceless heirloom off her head and was now staring at you like death.

“Oh my god that hurt” you said cradling your supposedly broken arm.

“Oh I bet it did” applejack said with some venom in her voice.

You stopped cradling your arm and stood there, a terrified expression plastered your face as you slowly turned your head at your patient. Your eyes widen as applejack got up from her seat, her beautiful breasts bounced as she slowly got up her robe slide off revealing off the rest of her.

“Uh m- Ms. a-a- applejack” you slowly walked back.

“Do you know what happen when somepony touches my hat” she walks around and picks up her hat on the ground and dusts it before putting it back on her head.

“Uh” was all you could say. You stood scared as she took one step causing you to do one thing in such a moment like this. Run.

You quickly turned and race towards the back exit near the sauna. Your feet quickly sprinted as fast as you can and closed your eyes as you dash to the exit. While you ran you started to feel odd since you should have hit the wall or at least move an inch. You open your eyes and stopped as you found out that you hadn’t move from where you stood.

You turned your head to see applejack gripping your back of your belt with an angry look in her eyes. You stood for a few seconds till she yanked you harshly against your back of your belt and pulled till your back hit the chair causing it to move slightly. You stood scared out of your wits as she pressed her body against yours. Her fluids leaked out from her folds as she pressed against your crotched, her hands gripped tight on your wrists as she stared into your eyes. As she stared at you with anger in her eyes, she started too shifted into a more seductive look in her eyes.

“So sugarcube how are you going to repay for what you did to my hat” her tone showed a side of seductive as she said it.

You felt aroused as she started to grind against your crotch. Both your breathings slowly became raspy as she moved her hips up and down against yours. The same smell filled your nostrils as her sweet fluids leaked out more causing your member to swell up again.

As you smell the scent then the idea hit’s you literally. The scent smelled almost like how lotus and aloe smelled except with more of an apple scent lingering. Also the way she was acting wasn’t like her even though you spend several days with her you still managed to build a strong friendly relationship.

You found out as she dove into your mouth with hers. She was in heat.

You moan as applejacks tongue wrapped viciously around yours. She pushed deeper into your mouth as she release her grip from one of your wrists and shifted to your hair. You felt the back of your head gripped tight between her fingers forcing your head to stay against hers.

While keeping your head against yours she finally let go of your other wrist and begins ripping your shirt off you and then violently ripping your pants off next. You both managed to let go for air was need to continue. Both you and applejack stared at each other for a few blissful moments.

With one sweet kiss she got off you and stared down at your member which was fully erected and stood full few for her to enjoy. She brought a tended finger and licked it like a caramel covered apple and lightly tapped you member, her finger coiled around the tip and slowly slide down to the base before ending it at the middle. She brought her tended finger and licked it again savoring the sweet taste.

“mmmmmm that’s taste really good sugarcube” she tap you and layed on the table and exposed both holes for you.

“So are you ready for the main course. Because I’m ready” she slight shook her hips encouraging for you come stick it in her.

“I’m ready” you sigh and position yourself on your mark. Applejack grips tightly on the sheets as she felt your member prob against her marehood. You shuddered as a bit of her vaginal leaked out and onto the tip. You probed her for a few seconds before you finally sliding into her. You stopped half way and slowly build rhythm. But that didn’t stopped applejack.

“Oh sugarcube yah don’t need to be gentle with me. In fact” her tail wrapped tightly around your waist.

“Let’s go a little more harder” she said licking her lips. You stopped for a second but felt her tail pulled you in deeper till you were balls deep inside her.

You both let out a gasp of pleasure as you ball sacks smacked against her marehood. You took a few minutes’ to adjust to the amazing feeling that felt against your member and began to build rhytum with every thrust you gave to applejack. Applejack panted as you thrust deeper into her, her tongue lollied out as her eyes were rolled back till only a small faint of emerald showed.

You continued to thrust faster and harder till the sound of skin against skin echoed throughout the room. You then lean onto her, your hands firmly grabbed both of her beautiful breasts as you fondle with them. Applejacks tail wrap tighter around you. The soft feeling of her tail against your skin causing you to build up speed and pressure as you thrusted more and more into her marehood.

“Ah ap- applejack. I- I can’t hold on anymore” you panted.

“Ah ah. M- Me too” she gasped.

You let go of her breasts and grabbed both her hips while applejack panted and clutched the cloth tighter but this time she brought her teeth and bit onto the sheets. For a few minutes’ you both finally released, your seed mixed with her juices filled her marehood.

You leaned down onto her back, you both pant from passion and lust as you both leaned against the chair. For several minutes of panting you managed to pulled out move till you were leaning against the chair on your back. Applejack stood up and stretched her whole body; she smiled and gave you a passionate kiss.

“Well sugarcube I have to say but you sure do know how to tame a bull.” She said seductively.

“Thank you applejack.” You said rubbing your arm from where she kicked you. Even though enjoyed the rutting you still felt the pain from the kick earlier.

She smiled for a few seconds before it turned into a frown, a lone tear slide down her cheek as she kept her gaze from you.

“a- ah’m so sorry for kicking you and for treating you like that. Ah’m-“she stopped as you place a finger on her lips and brought her head up to yours.

“I already know applejack and it’s ok” you smiled and brought a loving kiss on hers.

Applejack stood shocked as you kissed her but she slowly grew into the kiss. She places her arms around your neck as you place yours around her waist. Your kiss sanked deep in as your tongues wrapped around each other’s. You both kiss for a few blissful minutes and finally broke it.

You both smiled and blushed deep red as you stared at each other’s eyes for a few seconds. You chuckled and sighed knowing that this is far from over.

“So Ms. Applejack what other treatments would you like to try”

“Ah don’t know ah never had other than this and well a bubble bath and sauna. Other than that all ah I had”

“Well how about a nice relaxing time in the sauna and then a nice relaxing bubble bath. I do have a special formula that I got from zecora that can help both of us out”

Applejack shrugged and nodded. “Alright whatever best you think would be relaxing”

You smiled as you brought her to the saunas. Since your clothes were torn by applejacks heat you made sure you had another pair in a cabinet next to the sauna. After making sure they were all there you brought applejack to the sauna only to being dragged inside and sitting down on the log bench while applejack sat on your member and rocked her hips up and down. You both moan indecisively as the sound of wet flesh against wet flesh echoed out the whole room and outside. As applejack enjoyed your thrusts she brought your mouth against her breast. You slowly sucked her teats enjoying the sweet apple flavor milk she ejaculated. As you sucked her you wondered on why she lactated even though she wasn’t a mother. You then remembered that lotus and aloe lactated too and them telling that mares in heat lactate when their ready to give birth. As you finished sucking her dry you wondered if every mare’s milk tasted different. You both finished you trip to the sauna and brought your patient to the bubble bath. Applejack slowly sanked into the water and sat in the middle of bath as you brought zecora’s ‘healing dust’ and add a drop of it into the water. Once the drop made contact with the water the water turned a slimly green for a second before changing back to a regular crystal blue color. You grabbed the bottle and examined it for a few seconds. The bottle never did that before when you saw aloe add it. You carefully examine it and then the label. You stood shocked since it wasn’t the ‘healing dust’ except it said zecora’s ‘temptation lust’ on it. You then open the cabinet again and saw that both bottles were the same color and shape. You then looked at your patient who mysteriously disappears within the water. You leaned in to find your client but stopped as you felt a pair of hands grabbing your head and pulled into the water. You splashed inside the water and began to sexually wrestle the orange mare. As you both wrestled underwater you managed to stick your whole left arm up trying to signal for help but it didn’t last long as applejack grabbed your hand and entangled it through your fingers and pulled you in.

One happy mare and two hours of breathing sweet fresh air you both dried up and you showed applejack to the changing room. As applejack went inside to change both your bosses walked up and notice the large bruise starting to form on your arm. You explained that it was an accident which they understand and brought in a first aid kit and bandaged your arm up. For a few minutes of changing applejack walked out in her red checkerboard shirt with both sleeves scrunched up to look like two scrunches. She also wore waist tight blue jeans and pair of cowboy boots.

You smiled as she walked up and wrapped her arms around your neck and kissed you.

“So seems like another patient has enjoyed heavenly paradise massage” aloe giggles

You rubbed the back of your head and blushed. “Yes she sure did enjoyed it”

“You darn tootin ah enjoyed it.” applejack blushed. “Listen ah’m sorry for acting like that and for hitting yah. So to make it up I would love for yah and your friends here to come over for dinner tonight with my family at my farm”

Both you and your bosses smiled for the offering and nodded.

“Sure we would love to come over tonight” you said gleefully.

You all bowed as applejack walked out of the spa with a smile on her face and rosy covered cheeks.

You sighed as you watched her leave but you stopped as you were bombarded by your bosses. Lotus fondled your head while aloe reached down and slipped into your pants. You smiled and looked at the clock.

The clock read 5: 14. Applejack said for all three of you to come over at 8.

You sighed and chuckled. “I guess we have time for a little ‘fun’” both girls squee as they pulled you into the room. As you entered your clothes and theirs exited out.

____________________________________________________________________________

whoooooooooo wee! now that's what 'I' call a apple bucking. *laughs and looks at views* HOLY SWEET CHOCOLATE ON STRAWBERRIES DAMNED THAT'S ALOT OF VIEWS! thank you all so much for liking and favoriting and even adding your polles on this clopfic. really you guys are all awe-

perverts

.....*looks at human and smacks him in the back of the head* don't listen to him you guys are awesome. thank you so much. i really apreciate everything from you guys.

yeah i appreaciate having my pelvis broken. *sighs*

oh come on dude lighten up. besides i know you like it when applejack kissed you right. plus you got some more granny smith's pies too as a reward.

yeah i guess. but still *taps back* my back and pelvis hurts

rub some dirt in it and quit complaining. why because it's POLLLLLLL TIME!

again? angel are you sure about this?

yes now stop complaining so after writing all the names for both mares and stallions i then dumped each name into this *pulls out basket full of paper with names in it* it's the lets see who's next basket.

wait.... is that the lotion basket..... YOUR THE ONE WHO'S DUMPING ALL THE LOTION OUT! THAT'S NOT COOL IT TAKES ME ALMOST HALF AN HOUR TO PUT THEM BACK IN!

yeah yeah shut up. alright also i got a awesome letter from this awesome guy name portal82. he's given me some amazing pointers on some mares and i decided to take three of them to show. rest are coming out of this basket *shakes it*

again people and bronies of fimfiction please give him a huge shout out for him. since he give angel so much idea's on how to torture me.

alright *goes through pocket and pulls out three pieces of paper* alright first up for some fun spa time goes too *looks at name* well looks like were going to have some fun with a cetain mailmare

that's right lets give a hand to DITZY DOO.

i thought it was derpy hooves.... oh well she's nice and cute

yup are next patient whom to be chosen is *looks at second slip* well looks like were going to eat cake. literaly. that's right lets give a hand to MRS. CAKE!

mrs. cake..... really but she's married

yeah doesn't mean you can't have a little fun. now last but not least lets see *looks at last slip* well looks like your meeting a special pony here. that's right seems that you'll enjoy giving a mass MAYOR MARE!

wait mayor mare.... oh boy

yup now lets get the next two ponies out. *digs in and puls out two names randomly* alright first up is our flexible mare of poniville BLOSSOMFORTH!

she's going to be like rutting a slinky

and our next and final patient to be choosen is........ our beatiful, candy making mare and both lyra's lover BONBON!

i do enjoy talking with her she's fun to be with.

well guys thanks for taking your time to read this and for those who didn't know are in i'll go over it again. they are:

ditzy doo
mrs. cake
mayor mare
blossomforth
and finally. bonbon

so again guys thanks so much for reading this story. and give me your comment on both this story or on my userpage. *laughs* you know i would

dude stop please

what it's fun. oh also if you or anyone could give me heads up on some future ponies like what they would look like or any imformation about each pony i'll would appreciate all the help. makes making these stories a little more easier then they look. again thank you all and hope to see a next chap of SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION!

*sighs* its like i'm working with vinyl only this one is not a pony and he's a boy and a writer.

next client: derpy hooves

editor: starblade

It's been a couple of hours since the little fiasco with Applejack. After spending some quality time with your bosses, who took it a little more gently than last time, you all woke up about an hour before you had to meet Applejack at her house for dinner.

As your mind begins to shake from its drowsy stupor, you take a moment to assess the small mess you and your bosses made during your... lovemaking. There was no doubt about it, you needed to clean up. Twenty-five minutes later... the dirty sheets and blankets had been tossed into the laundry machine, the bedroom was practically spotless, and the three of you had even managed to wash up. Now all you needed to do was get dressed into your nice outfits.

Knowing that Applejack isn’t what you consider to be a 'fancy' type of girl, you decided to just wear something casual: a button-down shirt that Rarity made for you, a clean pair of blue jeans, and tennis shoes. The shirt you put on was a regular blue-and-white shirt that depicted a large blue flower over your heart with its thorny stem wrapped around your left arm up to your wrist.

You were amazed on how the design came out and how it looked on you when you first got it. You were very grateful to Rarity for the sown flower on your shirt. *Sigh* Thinking about Rarity made you remember that she got a seasonal pass for the 'Heavenly Paradise Massage' from Aloe and Lotus. You smile knowing that she comes over almost every day for the massage.

As you admire the work on your shirt, both your bosses come out of the dressing room. You turn around but stop at the beautiful sight of the two of them. Both mares are wearing beautiful short skirt dresses that stopped at the middle of their thighs and some designer shoes. They are also wearing matching white hairbands that frame their manes—which had been done recently in a naughty, wavy fashion—and their usual scarves have been replaced in favor of beautiful necklaces. Like their coat and mane colors, both dresses are inversely colored. Lotus is wearing a white skirt and black dress with a single black dress strap around her left shoulder, while Aloe is wearing a black skirt and white dress with a single white dress strap around her right shoulder. Despite having a professional beauty parlor in their room, neither chose to wear any makeup. You suppose that it'll be okay since Applejack didn't usually wear makeup either.

You stare dumbstruck by the beauties in their dresses. After a few more seconds, you manage to snap out of it and quickly look away while blushing, causing them to giggle and smile at your embarassment. Both sigh and ask you if you were ready to leave. You manage to stop blushing and say yes; so you escort your bosses out the door and lock up behind you. Despite being pretty late, some ponies are still walking around town. Some are even still shopping at this time of night. As you all walk towards Applejack's farm, you're caught sighted by several mares who all smile and wave to you. Some also begin to lick their lips and give you seductive looks while other were busy chatting and blushing and giggling as you all walk towards the farm.

Both your bosses each give a jealous look as they watch several mares begging you to come over. Their envious glares cause some of your admirers to look away as you continue your stroll through town.

You gave a wave to some of the mares but you noticed both your bosses starting to walk closer to you. You didn’t sense anything wrong until they latched each latched onto one of your arms and tightened their grips. You felt their fingers entangle themselves with yours. You could not figure out what was up with them, not even as you all cross the small plains to the entrance to Sweet Apple Acres.

After making your way up the slopes of the peaceful farm, you all spot a familiar red face and smile. Well you smile, your bosses actually blush a very deep shade of red, but you were too busy walking towards your best friend to notice.

“Hey Big Mac, how you doing?” you ask while you sporting a huge smile and patting his shoulder.

Big Macintosh was just finishing up putting away the last of the apple cider barrels inside the barn when you approached. As he set it down, he felt a pat on his shoulder and turned around to see a familiar pink friend. He smiles and gives you a bear hug.
“All good,” he says.

“Alright. How are your sisters? Are they doing ok?”

“Eeyup.”

“That’s good. Applejack invited all of us over for dinner tonight. You know that right?”

“Eeyup.”

He signals for all of you to head towards the farm house. As you walk alongside Big Mac, you start up a conversation with him.

Unfortunately, as you both talk about your respective days, you soon realize that Big Mac isn't that much of a conversationalist; the majority of his answers are either a simple "Eeyup" or "Nope," though that doesn't make talking to him any less enjoyable. While the two of you are walking ahead, both Aloe and Lotus follow behind, licking their lips at the sight of two beefy stallions walking in front of them. Their minds fill with lustful thoughts on what to do with both of them in bed.

You turn to see how your bosses are doing, only to find their gazes averting as you look at their blushing faces. You raise an eyebrow and wonder, 'What’s going on with them?'

Once you all manage to make it to farm house, you are greeted by the rest of the Apple family. After a few hugs and laughs are shared with the Apple clan, they lead you to the dinner table. Your mouth waters at the sight of the large apple and vegetable spread and jugs of freshly brewed ice tea on the table. You also stare at the many apple treats that Granny Smith made; when it comes to Apple family cooking, they’re nothing short of amazing.

Big Mac sits down between the spa twins, Granny Smith and Applebloom sit next to each other opposite them, while as for you... well, you don’t sit down at all. Just before you enter the dining room, Applejack wraps her arms around your neck and brings you into a warm embrace. While the others took their places at the dining table, she took you by the arm and led you through the dining room and into the kitchen. Once there, Applejack slams you against the wall and passionately kisses you.

You both moan as your tongues entangle each other; your saliva mixes with hers as you hold the kiss for a few seconds. Finally, she lets go of you and starts to strip off her clothes. Overcome with lust and love showing in her eyes, she grabs your shirt and tries to pull it over your head. You stop her because your afraid her family and your bosses will overhear from the other room. She pouts at that, but her smile swiftly recovers as you whisper to her your desire to stay for the night.

You both exchange another kiss before joining the others at the dinner table. You both sat next to each other and began to say a small prayer to Celestia. The prayer sounds similar to the ones you've heard back on Earth—except that God has been replaced by Princess Celestia. After saying your prayers, you all dig in. You didn’t want to look greedy so you casually grabbed only a spoon full of apple salad and dumped it onto your plate. After almost an hour of eating and pleasant conversation, your plates were now bare and Applebloom and Granny Smith had turned in for the evening.

Applejack smiles as she walks over and wraps her arms around your neck to kiss you. You start kissing her back but stop when you realize you have a captive audience. With Applejack's brother now staring at you both, the two of you start to slowly back away. A tense atmosphere was spreading through the room and you were starting to feel scared; after all, you knew how important family is to Big Mac and that he can be a little overprotective when ponies try to start relationships with his sisters.

You suddenly remember a story that Granny Smith had told you when you were staying at their farm a while back. During last Heart's Warming Eve, Big Mac had almost caved in some stallion's skull for kissing Applejack under the mistletoe. Apparently, the stallion's friends had dared him to do it; some friends they were.

*Sigh* 'Might as well get it over with,' you think to yourself. Your body tenses, awaiting a possible beating from Big Mac. Applejack prepares herself to defend you from her own brother. You look up half expecting to see a large, red fist there to greet you; however, you were greeted by a warm smile from him instead.

“Uh... Big Mac, you okay?” you ask, raising an eyebrow which causes him to chuckle.

“Eeyup,” he replies.

“Yah sure big brother?” Applejack presses. “Yah ain’t gonna kill him?”

“Nnope.”

“So you’re ok with me and AJ being together?”

“Eeyup.”

“So...” Applejack blushes and holds onto your arm tightly. “...yah are ok with him him sharin' a bed with me?”

He chuckles. “Eeyup.”

You smile and shake hands with your best friend; Applejack lets go of you in order to hug her big brother, grateful for his approval.

Just after Applejack let go of her big brother, she pounces and kisses you. Big Mac smiles as he watches his little sister make out with his human friend before feeling something wrap around his arms. He looks down at of his both sides and smiles at the sight of the two beautiful spa mares slowly taking off their shoes and dresses.

“It looks like Big Mac is all tensed up today. He looks like he needs some ‘relief.’ Don’t you think so sis?” Aloe says, almost revealing her ample breasts.

Lotus licks her lips and smiles. “I believe he does sis. Lets go somewhere more private; I'm sure a massage will help relieve these pent up muscles of his.”

Big Mac nods in agreement, then picks up both your bosses and places them onto his shoulders. Seeing how much fun it looks for both mares, you decided to try that on Applejack. You grab Applejack by the waist and lift her up until you feel her stomach on your shoulder. At first, Applejack protested against the idea, but she eventually lets it go and you smile as she concedes. Applejack did weigh a little heavier than most mares—due to all her muscles—but you still managed to carry her up the stairs. Big Mac leads the way until he stops at a door in the middle of the hall.

“So is this AJ's room?” you ask.

“Eeyup,” he replies.

You smile and watch as Big Mac continues to the last door in the hall and kicks it open. You walk up a bit to catch a glimpse of Big Mac throwing both mares onto his large queen size bed. Both mares stare at him with lust in their eyes as he slowly takes off his pants and shuts the door.

Afterward, you return to Applejack's room to put the lustful mare down on her own bed. She bites her lip as you both stare into each other eyes; it doesn't take long for you both to remove your clothes and start kissing passionately. You kissed her for a good five minutes before breaking contact from those set of lips and started making your way lower towards her other lips.

As you trace your tongue down her breasts and stomach towards her mare hood, she places her hand on your chin signaling for you to stop. You looked up at her, so lost in confusion that you didn’t react fast enough as she somehow flips you onto your back. She lunges forward, sticking her face before your erected member.

You blush a deep red and moan as you felt her soft tongue tenderly lick against your member. Applejack exhales warm breaths on your member for a few seconds before diving in. You moan as she envelops the head of your dick in her mouth and traces around the base with her tongue. She continues tracing her tongue around the base before engulfing the entire length in her mouth.

As she continues pleasuring you, you feel that you won't last very long unless you return the favor.

You wrap around her thighs and slowly lick her marehood like you had originally intended. Slowly you lick around her marehood before nibbling on her clit. She gasps from pleasure as you glide your tongue deep inside her. The sweet apple flavor leaves a tingling sensation across your tastebuds as you lap a few drops of pre from her clit.

Applejack moans for a few minutes before resuming her sucking. She bobs her head up and down on your member, stuffing her mouth with your full length each time. Soon, you feel her start to pick up the pace as she increases her speed on your shaft.

You respond by diving into her slit with your tongue, feeling her inner walls clamping down on you as you dove deeper than your tongue could go. You brought her marehood closer where you entrap it by sucking on her clit. You both continue to pleasure each other orally for half an hour before finally starting to feel a buildup of pleasure.

“Ah Applejack I-I can’t...”

“M-Me too!”

You both keep going until you reach your limits and release at the same time. You greedily drink as Applejack covers your mouth and face with her juices. Applejack deep throats your cock as you cum down her throat; your seed mixes with her saliva and coats her mouth and throat as she drinks every last drop.

You both pant for a few minutes, trying to recover. Applejack falls off you and twists her body until you're both able to stare into each other eyes. Staring into those beautiful green eyes of hers gets your member standing back at attention. Applejack smiles as she positions herself on her hands and knees. Your member, now fully erect again, probes her inner walls.

She moans as you rub your phallus against her butt cheeks, making sure to slowly probe her entrance every now and then. You continued to tease her until she literally started to beg for you to enter. You didn’t want to be mean to one of your best friends so you decided to give her what she want and slowly penetrate her slit. She gasps when she feels your balls smack against her clit; you start rocking your hips back and forth into an even rhythm. You pick up the pace, feeling her walls clamp onto your member as you increase your thrusting. Her moans resound loudly each time her firm cheeks slaps against your skin.

You try to muffle your own moans as well as Applejack's since you didn't want to wake Applebloom or Granny Smith. Nevertheless, your moans still sound through the cloth around your mouths.

While you guys buck like wild animals, you manage to hear Big Mac giving Lotus the same treatment you were giving Applejack. As you both pound relentlessly into your mares, you both decide to have a competition on who could rut their mares the best. This was not one of your better ideas; your 'competition' led to two large holes in the walls caused by the bed posts and excruciating pain in your pelvises by the end. Three hours later... Applejack lays on top of you, both of you are completely exhausted and asleep; over in Big Mac's room, your bosses similarly lay on top of Big Mac, also all are asleep.

The next morning, you all awoke at almost the same time, got your clothes back on and walked out. You and Big Mac are still sore from last night, on the other hand the girls are all completely refreshed and ready to start the day. You all smile and blush various shades of red as you make your way down stairs to the breakfast table. You find Granny Smith sitting at the table with a knowing smile on her face as you all sit down to eat. So much for keeping things quiet.

After breakfast you all said your goodbyes and left since you all had work to do today. But before you left Granny Smith gives you an offer you couldn’t refuse. If you help around the farm and give Applejack free massages for a night, you'll get two of Granny Smith's legendary apple pies. You drooled all the way back to the spa.

It's been a few days since the dinner with the Apples; since then, you have been seeing Rarity, Twilight, and Applejack at the spa almost every day of the week. You decided you needed to take a day off from taking your pants off.

You are currently alone in the spa while the twins were called to Canterlot to make a house call. Ponies who are too busy with work or other activities to visit the spa request a massage to be taken in their own homes. Usually it’s more expensive than normal treatments because of the additional 'travel' and 'housing' expenses, but that doesn’t deter some clients from affording their time. Especially if it’s Prince *ugh* Blueblood.

You've disliked him ever since a certain visit to Canterlot. When you first met him, he ordered you to massage his back and, shockingly, ordered you to his chamber for a night of passion. The bastard, as you like to call him, assumed you were a girl since most massage therapists were mares in this world; any stallion that becomes one is either seen as girly boy or just plain gay. You told the pompus bastard that you were a guy and straight, which somehow led to assaulting him with a cream pie and sending him running away in tears. Since then, you weren’t allow to see Blueblood and that was fine with you.

You took a liking to the peace and quiet; since it's the weekend, there are barely any clients are coming in.

You venture outside and enjoy the cool breeze and bright, sunny day that Princess Celestia has given. You took a refreshing breath of fresh air, but you lost your breath as a large object suddenly crashed into you causing you. You wheezed at the sudden impact and brought your hand up to find out what hit you.

“Ah!” A small yelp of pleasure fills your ears as your hand ventures down and touches something soft and wavy. You stop and try to get a better look at what hit you. Looking down, you aren't very surprised at what, or rather who you see; only wish she wasn’t so strong though.

You smile as you look up at Ponyville's very own mailmare and owner of Derpy Express, Ms. Ditzy Doo, or as she prefers to be called, Derpy Hooves.

She rubs the back of her head as she sits up on your stomach and looks down at you. You consider it an amazing achievement for her to fly normally on her deliveries with those crooked eyes of hers.

Her grey coat actually seemed to shine a little brighter than all the other grey-coated mares, but her personality was what made her special. Her bubbly personality and cute giggles made you wonder why no stallion would not want to date her; if it’s because of her eyes, then they weren't just being mean, they were discriminating against her disability.

She is wearing her favorite mailmare outfit. Her top is a tight, low-cut, button-down shirt that ends up revealing her stomach; her sleeves are long like a regular shirt, but the torso is so tight that her bust almost sticks out revealing a lot of cleavage. She is also wearing a pair of tight, dark blue jeans with a decorative belt, regular shoes, and a mailmare hat. Her pants are so tight against her body that it shows off a toned set of hips, buttocks, thighs, and legs. She also has her special mail bag which she always uses to carry the mail and even a few packages.

Despite her tendency to crash into you (and everything else), you couldn't help but like her. It wasn't long before you became good friends with the cross-eyed pegasus.

“Ow, that hurt!” She rubs her head and looks up at the sky.

“You’re telling me,” you say as her weight starts to crush your stomach, causing some discomfort in your abdomen.

Derpy looks down at who she landed on and gasped.

“Oh my Celestia!” She quickly gets off your stomach, her hands covering her mouth and arms smushing her breasts together.

You managed to get up and start dusting yourself off. Your stomach still hurts; Derpy may seem to be like a normal mare, but she’s still quite strong, almost as strong as Rainbow Dash.

Once you're finished dusting your clothes off, you look up at Derpy only to see two large melons pressing against your face.

“I’m sorry, I wasn’t paying attention to where I was going,” she cooed as she smushs your face against her chest.

Having your head smushed against a mare's bust may be a dream come true, but you know from experince it can also be dangerous depending on the size of the breasts and the length of the hug. The strength of the mare's grip is also another significant factor to consider as it relates to how rapidly it decreases the oxygen levels to your brain. And when it comes to mares like Derpy, Applejack, or hell even Rarity, they can send you to both heaven and hell at the same time.

You frantically try to pry your head from Derpy’s unusually vice-like grip. You could feel the warmth draining from your face; after a short while, you started feeling light-headed.

Derpy's eyes close as she squeezes your head like a soft teddy bear. She had grown fond of you since you were the only pony... well, human that recognized her as an equal and treated her with respect. She felt happy when commented on how beautiful her eyes are or how gorgeous her smile is or how you found her figure sexy. Despite all the muffins she eats, she was happy that someone liked her curvy figure.

She continues to nuzzle your head before feeling something grabbing her wrists. She looks down and cocks her head to the side as she sees your hands trying to pull her arms apart. She stays like that for a few seconds, her brain trying to process what you're doing before it finally hits her.

She gasps, quickly lets go of your head and steps back. You breathe in the sweet, succulent air and ravish its glory. You took a few seconds so that your brain could take in some of that sweet oxygen before looking up at Derpy.

Her sad, teary eyes caught your eye as she looks at you before turning her gaze from you.

“I’m sorry. I just don’t know what went wrong,” she says before turning her whole body away from you.

You look at her back and gasp; her left wing looks badly damaged and some of her muscles look like they are ready to strain themselves. But more importantly, you know that it isn’t Derpy’s fault; and furthermore, seeing a crying Derpy is the worst kind of sadness you can experience next to seeing a crying Fluttershy.

Knowing what must be done, you quickly rush forward and wrap your arms around her. Derpy—who had been crying from nearly suffocating you to death—is left speechless as you wrap around her waist and bring her in to a deep embrace. She turns her head and is greeted by your warm smile.

“It’s ok Derpy. I’m not mad,” you say cheerfully.

Derpy stares at you for a few seconds before she wipes away her tears and smiles back. She then turns around to face you as you start up a conversation.

Mostly, you talk about how your respective days have been and find that it has been a good day for you both so far. Then you bring up her cute little daughter, Dinky Hooves; Derpy grows excited at the mention of her daughter's name. You too had a fondness for her daughter; despite her age, she was a gifted unicorn. Her mother then explains that Dinky has been accepted to Princess Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns just yesterday and would be leaving to live in Canterlot until the next semester starts. She smiles proudly at her daughter’s success, but it slowly turns into a frown.

You look at her frowning face and instinctively know what’s wrong. Letting your child go is really hard for any parent, especially when both the child and the parent get along so well. But she knows that the school would benefit her future as well as greatly boost her chance for a better life.

You walk over and comfort the teary mother. Derpy returns the hug and smiles.

“Don’t worry, I know your daughter will be alright. After all, she has such a beautiful mother to look up to,” you said.

Derpy blushes at your comment and nuzzles her cheek against your shoulder.

You both hug for a few minutes before you decide to bring up her wing problem. Derpy glances behind her and says it's no big deal since she has taken worse beatings then this in the past. Despite her confidence, you couldn’t divert your sight away from it.

You've always hated seeing people—or in this case, ponies—with broken or sprained body parts and have always wanted to help them by any means necessary. So then you offer Derpy a massage for her wing, which results in her frantically waving her arms around as though you had said something naughty.

Her face turns bright red as she moves her arms in circles before stopping and shaking her head.

“Uh, no! I-I-I’m g-good,” she said shyly.

“You sure?” you ask. “That wing looks like it needs some massaging, and your muscles look like they might strain themselves any minute."

Derpy presses both index’s fingers together, her face still bright red from your offer. You begin to wonder if something could be bothering Derpy. She's always enjoyed you giving her a quick wing massage whenever you both meet. You don't see how that could have changed. Unless...

Your cheeks turn slightly red as an idea fills your head. To confirm your suspicions, you proceed to ask her a simple question.

“Um... Derpy?” you say nervously. “Did you, um, well... have you heard anything about me lately?”

Derpy's gaze never leaves ground, but nods her head in response. “Uh, Ms. Rarity told most of the ponies here—especially, us mares—about your, um, 'special skill.'” Her face is now so red that it rivals Big Mac's.

Likewise, your face is now sporting the very same color. Derpy's revelation leaves you completely awestruck; not only does Derpy know about your...skill, but now every mare and stallion in Ponyville knows. Bloody hell! You wonder what else Rarity has told them about your 'special skills'.

“Oh, that gossipy bi-” you rant before stopping abruptly. For one thing, you rememered that there’s a mare present, and secondly, you consider it might not be such a bad idea. After all, you can't deny that you definitely need the bits, and if Rarity tells other ponies about the 'Heavenly Paradise Massage,' then that means you have a better chance of getting enough money to buy a home. Plus, some ponies are still afraid of you; if Rarity vouches for you, it could do wonders for your public relations with the ponies.

You ponder further on these thoughts until you felt a tug on your sleeve. You look down and see Ms. Hooves—her face still as bright red as a shiny, new apple—tug on your shirt sleeve with both hands. Her cute, pouty expression put a smile on your face as you both stared into each other's eyes.

“Um, can I ask you… H-How much?” she practially squeaks out.

You smile and blush. “About the same amount as a regular massage. We just hide it so children won’t find out.” You smile and then place your hands on her shoulders.

“Would you like to try our heavenly massage? It’s on me,” you offer with a smile.

Derpy frantically waves her hands around again and blushes an even deeper shade of red. “What?!! Oh nonononononono! I mean, I couldn’t take something like that for free! I mean-”

She stops once you place a finger in the middle of her lips to prevent her from speaking. “Don’t worry, I want to do this for you. You’re a good friend and a beautiful mare that deserves it.”

Derpy blushes and keeps her eyes on the floor. She knows that arguing with you isn’t an option, and despite what she said earlier, her wing could really use a good massage. She keeps her gaze away from yours, but nods her head.

You smile and lead Derpy into the spa. ‘This is going to be fun,’ you think to yourself.

You lead Derpy to the changing room then went to get everything ready. After fixing up the towels and the lotion basket, you make your way towards to the changing room. Your mind somehow fills with perverse thoughts on pleasuring the mailmare. Then you smack yourself in head in a desperate attempt to push all your lustful thoughts away. It isn’t like you to think about having sex with one of your clients... oh, who are you trying to fool?!

To tell the truth, ever since you started working here, all you've done was have sex with your clients over and over again. It's not that you don't enjoy it—because that would be a bold-faced lie—but this time, you needed to exercise some self-control. You have a job to do and it’s to help the patient relax and relieve her body of all tension.

You finally return to the change room and bare witness the beauty of the mailmare. Since Aloe and Lotus have owned this establishment for several years, they've made at least one special robe to suit each client’s tastes, including the stallions’ robes.

Some robes had special designs on them meant to match up with the patients’ specific interests, cutie marks, or even their favorite colors.

In this case, Derpy’s robe is one of those special ones. Her muffin-patterned robe clings tightly to her curvy body. Two fluffy blueberry muffins laid in front of Derpy’s lovely breasts; they, just like regular muffins, were tempting you to eat them right there and now. But you manage to hold back since staring at her beautiful body had caused Derpy to turn around and face the entrance in embarrassment.

You couldn't help but look down at her butt and be amazed on how big it is. Then you remember all the destruction that these buns have caused in town, like the time they almost destroyed town hall.

You clear your throat and help escort Derpy to the massage table.

Derpy blushes, showing that she already knows what she is getting into... she only hopes that he doesn’t see her leak.

You stop a few inches from the table and turn around so that you give Derpy her privacy.

Derpy slowly removes her robe and lets it slide down onto the ground. She slowly lays her beautiful body onto the cushioned table and sighs.

You take her sigh as her signal to start the massage.

You turn around and see her beautiful wings laid spread out before you. You never were much of an expert at treating wings, but thanks to those times you treated Rainbow’s and Fluttershy’s wings, you knew that pegasi wings were extremely sensitive and that just the simplest touch or a delicate squeeze could cause them to shiver in ecstasy.

You know that it’s best to start on her wings first because of that badly damaged left wing, but you also know that once you start, she’ll lose it.

You decide to first let her choose a specific lotion from the lotion basket. You grab the lotion basket and present it before her.

“Ms. Hooves, do you prefer a specific lotion or do you want one from the basket here?”

Derpy looks up and turns her head to look at the basket. After a few seconds, she reaches out and grabs one of the bottles and places it in your hand.

“I'd like this one please,” she says smiling.

You smile back and look at the bottle. You then raise an eyebrow as you examine it. The label had a picture of a gorgeous waterfall and several bubbles on it. Despite the text being small and in cursive, you managed to read the name on the label, Bubbly Waterfalls.

You shrug your shoulders since you know that you shouldn’t question a patient’s tastes. As you unscrew the cap and dab some of the lotion onto your hands, the sweet aroma of lilies mixed with the scent of a crystal blue waterfall fills your nostrils. You rub the lotion over your palms and begin to work on her shoulders.

You carefully work on relieving the tension in her shoulders, mindfully avoiding her wings as you work down her back. You continue to work down until you stop at her tush. *Sigh* It seems like you are going to have to work on the most destructive weapon in all of equestria. You suck up some courage and begin working on her butt.

Derpy moans as she feels your hands work from her back towards her butt. She tried to hold her arousal in as she felt your hands began to work on her tush.

You are amazed with her rump since it seems to be more like muscle then fat. You heard rumors that her butt is supposed to be made of wood or metal, but today you've proven that Rainbow was dead wrong.

After finishing up Derpy’s butt, you work down her legs which are twisted together real tight. It's almost as though she was hiding something between her legs.

“Ms. Hooves, I need you to uncross your legs so I can work on them both.”

Derpy shivers a bit as she slowly loosens her legs enough for you to move them. You carefully raise her right leg and begin to work from her thigh and up to her calf. After moisturizing her right leg, you then switch to her other leg. As you work down her other leg, you couldn’t help but look down between her legs. Somehow, a musky smell of freshly baked muffins fills the air. A closer look down shows you something you shouldn’t have seen. Her marehood was sopping wet.

‘Oh boy, this will only lead from bad to worse,’ you ponder.

Derpy blushes a deep shade of red as she feels you stopping and realizes that her secret's been exposed. She hastily gets up and tries to fly away from the table. She gets a few inches into the air before she is reminded that her wings were not in best shape to take flight.

You quickly race to stop her as she sits up and tries to take off, only to drop towards the floor. You quickly get underneath her to catch her, but you aren’t prepared enough as she lands on top of you causing both of you to fall to the ground together.

You groan as your back hits the ground with Derpy on top of you again, only this time you feel more of her body. You place your hands on her back pressing her bare breasts against your chest. Your member starts to twitch and grow hard as you feel her marehood juices seep onto your pants.

Derpy rubs her head again, her lopsided eyes fixes upon you as she stares at your blushing. She tries to say something but stops as she feels your dick poking her marehood.

You both blush with a sudden realization on where this was going, and yet you both cannot help but to smile and stare at each other. You stay like that for a few minutes before feeling Derpy’s lips press against yours.

Derpy has wanted to feel another stallion enter her for awhile now. However, she didn’t want just any stallion to poke inside her, she wanted one that liked her a lot and cared about her. She had always liked the alien human ever since you two first met, and over the last few weeks her feelings for you had grown beyond that of ‘just a friend’. She had hoped to one day tell you how much she likes you, but since today was the start of her heat cycle, she decides that she would rather show you instead.

You felt her body grind against yours as her tongue dances around your mouth. Your heart races as you feel your blood flow down to your groin, making your member harder then before.

Derpy enjoys your taste while she runs a hand down toward your pants; she gently squeezes your clothed member, making you groan pleasureably in her mouth. Your throbbing cock begs to be released from its cloth prison as Derpy gently squeezes it again.

Ms. Hooves finally breaks free from the kiss, but keeps her gentle grip on your member. You feel her other hand reach down inside your shirt. It lovingly rubs against your chest, inviting you to take off your shirt.

You smile and remove your shirt; Derpy blushes as she examines well kept body and its strong, toned muscles. She feels your chest with her hand before slowly licking your body. You moan deeply again as you feel her tongue slowly circle around your nipples, then down towards your stomach.

Your shaft grows larger and harder as you her tongue slowly slide down your stomach and stops at your pants’ buckle. You look down at Derpy who smiles seductively as she grabs ahold of your pant’s buckle and begins loosening your pants. Your member almost smacks against her cheek as she takes your pants and boxers off you and tosses them aside.

Derpy licks her lips as she eyes your phallus; you smile as well when you feel her breath against the tip. Derpy looks up at you with puppy-dog eyes begging you for a taste. You couldn’t help but nod your approval.

Derpy squeaks in delight and slowly brings her tongue to the tip of your dick. A drop of precum slides down your length, coating part of her tongue with your pre.

She licks her lips, admiring the taste before digging in; her mouth bobs on the head while her tongue circles around the base of your penis.

You moan as her tongue coil around your member while she sucks on the head. More precum flows out and mixes with her saliva.
Derpy blushes and begins working her whole mouth on your entire length. Enjoying your dick like it was one of her favorite muffins, the mailmare hungrily licks once more around the base before slowly sucking on your balls.

You moans grow louder as she continues her work on your cock. You want to return the favor and give her the same pleasurable feelings you are experiencing. You then remember that a pegasus’ wings are the most sensitive parts of her body. With a mischievous smirk on your lips, you reach for her damaged wing and give the base of the wing a tender lick. While licking her wing, you slowly massage its sensitive nerves and tendons, removing her damaged feathers, and helping restore the wing’s structure back to its original form.

Derpy's pleasure outweighs her pain as you bend her wing back to its original state and pull out the damaged feathers. She enjoys how your tongue slithers around the base of her wing before feeling the same pleasure again on her other wing. Her body almost gives way as she feels you sucking and nibbling on her feathers.

You enjoy the soft feeling of her feathers in your mouth as you suck and nibble them. Derpy lifts herself off of your dick to give a throaty moan, allowing you to go after the two first place prizes in front of you. You dig into her beautiful breasts, slowly sucking on one of her nipples.

Derpy moans deeply as she feels your teeth nibble on her nipple. Your tongue slowly circles around her nipple before switching to the other one and give it the same treatment as the first.

You both moan deeply as you felt Derpy’s pussy rub against your manhood as you suckle both her nipples at the same time. Her marehood winks sporadically, begging to be stuffed by your long thick dick. She squeezes your arm, signaling you to enter; you happily oblige.

You feel her walls tighten against your member as you push deeper inside. Derpy squeezes your head tightly between her huge melons as you began to rock her hips back and forth. You both moan passionately as you increase your thrusts, nearly piercing her womb as you slam down.

Derpy moans, almost screaming as you slam down into her womb. You grunt as you feel her walls tighten around your entire length.
You quicken your pace as Derpy holds your head even tighter. You somehow manage to lift your head up from between those gorgeous mounds and breathe in the sweet—if somewhat musty—air. Her nails dig deep into your skull as you increase your thrusts.

The sound of her juices smacking against your wet skin echoes throughout the spa as you both rut for what seems like an eternity.

Several minutes later... after being trapped in a state of pure bliss for what seems like hours, you both start to feel a buildup of pressure in your groins.

“Ah! Derpy, I-I can-, I can’t hold it…. anymore,” you mumble through labored breaths.

“M-Me too.”

Your thrusts become even faster, but you always make sure they fall short of breaking into her womb again. After all, you don’t want to get a client pregnant during your fun time—especially is said client already has a daughter to care for. You grab her hips and slam down half way into her. Your juices mix together as both of you scream in pure ecstacy. You held onto her for a few seconds, listening to her lustful moans as your sperm spills out. She can feel the warm thickness from your sperm coating her walls and begins to slide off your now semi-hard shaft.

You both pant for a few seconds before looking into each other’s eyes and smile. Another few seconds later, you feel Derpy’s lips press down against yours. You both enjoy the kiss for a few moments longer before breaking contact and watching each other blush.

Derpy then explains that she’s on the verge of her heat cycle; furthermore, she warns you to quickly run away when her heat starts.

This reminds you of when Big Mac and the other stallions invited you over to an all-colt meeting a few nights ago and gave you a nice speech on how dangerous mares can be during estrus. In fact, they showed you photos of badly beaten, naked stallions who had been caught by mares in heat; needless to say, you were definitely scared. Sometime between a week and a month from that day, all the mares would go crazy with ‘heat’ and would sexually assault the first male they see for relief. Unfortunately, no one knew exactly when the mares would be in heat; some of the stallions were so scared that when the meeting finished by nightfall, they were too afraid to venture home in the dark. Hell, even you pretty afraid of going back to the spa knowing that Aloe and Lotus would be there.

You start to shiver at the thought of almost every mare catching you and rutting you death. Derpy could see the fear in your eyes and comes close to your ear. The truth is that Derpy and the other mares shared a secret, one that they kept from all the stallions; their secret was that they knew precisely when their heat cycles started. They were worried that if the stallions found out, they would leave town and nopony would be there to help relieve the burning sensation within their loins. But Derpy thinks differently about you. You are more than just a friend to her and she doesn’t want you to see you getting beaten by the mares of Equestria. So she tells you the specific date when estrus starts, along with something else.

“Please don’t go to Big Mac’s secret shelter on that day,” she pleads, her eyes almost in tears.

Seeing her so distressed, you comfort her before asking her why you shouldn't. She tells you that there was a meeting for all the mares this morning about the where all the stallions could be found during the heat cycle. Apparently, somepony must have been spying on Big Mac and found out that he has an armored shelter that he had been recently stocking with supplies in secret. Then she tells you of their plan to raid the shelter when they their guards are down, capture all the stallions, and use them to relieve their heat.

She explains that they have a copy of the key to the shelter and plan to attack once all the stallions are inside.

You feel worried once you hear about their plan and are eager to warn Big Mac about it but give pause when you look at Derpy.

She's risking a lot to tell you everything and you feel that you could never forgive yourself if she got into any trouble because someone else found out. You think that it’s best to just grab Big Mac and run like hell. After all, you can't save everypony, but you can at least save your friends. Big Mac is your only friend—your only male friend—and you want to protect him because you know he would do the same for you.

You tell Derpy you would let the mares carry on with their plan, but you and Big Mac would hiding out somewhere safe. She understands and blushes as she feels your lips press against hers in gratitude.

You pull her in for a sweet kiss and inform her that the massage is far from over.

“So Ms. Derpy, what would you like next... a nice relaxing soak in the bath, a ‘special’ wing massage, or how about a trip to either the sauna?” You smile as Derpy blushes.

“Oh yes, they all sound nice. I would like all of them,” she replies as you help her up. Then you lead her to the bubble bath.
Both of you spend some time in the bubble bath together. At first you simply cuddled, before she start grinding against your cock again. Soon you felt your member penetrate her slit and her hips began to rock against your body. The waves rock along with you as with every thrust you make. After taking a few minutes of enjoy your afterglow, you both leave the bath and return to the massage table for a proper wing massage. While examining her wings, you notice you had missed a few more damaged feathers and slowly yank them off. However, you’re surprised to find out how well you managed to put the wing’s structure back to normal. Unfortunately, it would seem that the wing needs a cast since it is still sore from the two prior crashes. As you carefully work on Derpy’s wings, you groan softly as Derpy takes your member back into her mouth and slowly begins milking you of your semen. After wrapping the wing in a special water proof cast, you think it’s time for a nice trip to the sauna. Derpy smiles as you lead her to the door. The moment you open it, she quickly pushes you inside, making you sit down on the bench while she playfully rubs against your member. The steam mixes with the heat from your passion as Derpy bounces on your dick while sucking on your tongue. You had only two words to say about today’s session...

‘Ow’ and ‘wow’.

After quick yet lustful shower, you escorted Derpy back to the changing room. You however circle back to the clerk desk and pull out a nicely folded pair of clean clothes and begin to dress yourself.

Once you're fully dressed, Derpy comes out wearing her mailmare outfit, complete with hat and bag. She smiles and kisses your cheek, you blush after you feel her tongue slowly lick your cheek.

“That was the most fun I've ever had. Thank you so much,” she said cheerfully.

“You’re welcome Derpy,” you replied bashfully.

You then ask to escort her to the hospital for her wing and then home. She smiles and nods in agreement.

You take Derpy to the hospital first where you surprisingly find out that her wing is just sprained and would heal in a couple of weeks, but that isn’t what surprises you most. You find out that your superb medical skills in bandaging had already fixed her wing and all she needs to do is change her bandages every 2 days. After getting a prescription to some painkillers, you escort Derpy home where she invites you inside for dinner.

Being a gentlemen you accept the offer and spend the evening eating Derpy’s cooking with her and her husband, Mr. Whooves. His real name is Doctor Whooves, or just ‘the Doctor’ as he likes to be called. Frankly you do not know much about him; hell, you don’t even know where he came from!

Mr. Whooves tells you he’s a time traveler which frankly you couldn’t believe. Then again, you are a human in a pony-ruled world—so hey, you might as well believe in something. Being such a nice guy, you decide to humor his claims—which in turn elicits him to offer you a chance to join him and his companion to come with him on another one of his adventures. Derpy screams in excitement at the thought of another adventure, but you decline since you'd rather not get into any trouble.

Mr. Whooves understands, then tells you he’s going to be gone for the next few weeks until estrus is over and invites you to come along. Again you decline his offer, mostly because you are more afraid of where he would be going then the actual heat cycle.

After eating dinner, both Mr. Whooves and Derpy say their goodbyes as you leave their house. After turning the corner, you race towards Sweet Apple Acres to warn Big Mac of your predicament. Once you make it to Big Mac’s farmhouse you see Big Mac storing a crate of food inside the basement of the barn.

“BIG MAC!” you screamed, catching his attention as he sets it down next to him.

“Eeyup?” he replies.

You managed to catch your breath and begin telling him the date the mares are in heat.

“Big Mac, it’s not safe here anymore. We need to find another hiding spot,” you say frantically.

Big Mac looks at you with wide eyes, shocked that you not only managed to find the day the mares would be in heat, but also their plan of how to break into the shelter. He tells you he wants to go out and warn the other stallions, but you stop him saying that it wouldn’t be that easy. There isn't enough time to find a safe spot for all the stallions, and the mares would have the usual and most obvious hiding spots covered. You then told him of another spot you know of that both you and him could hide in. He inquires on why you would include him in your plan.

You told him that he was your best friend, and as such you trusted him and wanted to protect him. Much to your relief, he admits to feeling the same about you. When it comes to heat season, you both knew that it's a fight for your very survival. If what Derpy told you was the truth—and you grimly believed it was—then you needed a better hiding spot that’s secure and has enough food to sustain the both of you through long heat season.

So you then told him of an old ruin you heard about from Twilight. As you recall, she said that no pony goes there often which would be perfect for your needs. You both could hide there with some food, water and bedding, then come back once it’s all over.

Big Mac taps his finger against his chin as he thinks about the plan. After a few minutes, he picks up the crate of food and tells you to grab a barrel filled with water and follow him to the ruins.

______________________________________________________________________________________

*takes deep breath and then sighs* alright i'm cool i'm cool. HEY BRONIES OF FIMFICTION! wolfman93 here bringing you yet another awesome special spa treatment: human edition. so recently i said about a gangbang on the human but unforntuntly after receiveing my schedule for the finals i don't think i would have the time for a all out gangbang chapter.

THANK YOU CELESTIA!

*looks at human and raises an eyebrow* yyyyyeeeeaaaahhhh anyways plus about the situation is that i don't want to take anymore god d@#m shit about this. seriously guys i mean come on. i know that you want to hear the princesses getting bang as well but damned man what about the other mares out there. they need loving too.

i would have to agree with wolf here on that.

so for no more further requests i've have decided on this. *pulls out a slip of paper.* i have recently place three princesses names in my pocket and already drew one out. and the winner of the princess getting a massage is....

PRINCESS CELESTIA!

congrates princess celestia you are our winner.

yes bronies of fimfiction even though i know who the bronies are going to choose i'm still going to do my signature move.

signature move?

that's right IIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTT''SSSSSSSS POOOOOOLLLLLLLL TIIIIMMMMMEEEE!!!

*rubs ear* thanks wolf deaf in this ear now.

so *triumph voice* bring out the basket. *basket magically appears*

the hell

so since princess celestia is our first candidate i will draw out 4 more lucky ponies from the basket. *goes through basket and pulls out 4 names* our first pony is..... well looks like your going to meet a famous model on this day. that's right your going to meet equestrian model and wife of sir fancy pants mrs. FLEUR DE LUIS

she's a nice pony but i don't know much about her except her modeling work.

our second candidate for our lovely chapter is *looks at name and begins to gag* oh god why i put his name in it I'll never know.

what is it.

well looks like your going to meet a prince. and not just any prince.

0-o you don't mean

YUP YOUR MEETING WITH PRINCE BLUE BLOOD!

i rather die then do him.

*chuckles* anyways our third candidate for this chapter is *looks at slip* well looks like your meeting with one of the flower sisters. that's right your meeting the oldest MS. ROSELUCK

her flowers are always so beautiful when i walk next to her garden.

yup they are and finally our 4 candidate for this lovely massage is *looks at slip and stares at it shockingly.* uh so yeah lets there you have it folks

wolf wait you still haven't said the name for the 5th candidate. who is it?

uh well that's not important now so yeah guys if you want to hear they a-

wolf who is it *looks at me anger*

promise you won't get angry.

promise

well folks of equestria were going to meet a non pony rather more of a griffon then a pony. her name is..... gilda

*stares at me in disbelief for a few seconds then walks out of room*

uh wow that turned out oka- *hears stuff breaking from other side* yeah don't think he took it well about it. for those you don't know that for a spoiler anyways is that i have been making a bonus story as well but i won't tell you who it is. anyways during the story i had written the part of him hating this gilda since she made rainbow dash cry and for that uh yeah. I'll let him cool off k

so lets get back to poll time. so know we got our ponies well mostly and here they are

princess celestia

fleur de lis

prince blueblood

roseluck

and finally gilda

so there you have it folks and bronies. please cast your votes in on who you want to read in the next chapter. now if you excuse me i'm going to go see the damage human here has done. SO TUNE IN NEXT TIME FOR ANOTHER AWESOME CHAPTER OF SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION!

*leaves and sees the damage* dammit human not the game system.

Author's Note

sorry guys if i don't sound so happy. been busy with everything and well i just don't have the energy for to be happy today. again thank you for your time and please cast your vote on who you want for the next chapter.

awesome editor: starblade

spa bonus: mrs. cake and the talk

You love sweets.

You crave for something sweet today since your time with derpy and want something sugar coated or caramel covered. You always had a sweet tooth even before coming to earth heck even when you were a baby you always love candy, cakes cupcakes etc. only funny part about all these sweets is that you never gain any weight and you never had cavities which made most of the kids jealous mostly the girls because that you eat so much and didn’t gain.

When it comes to eating sweets you always love to eat them back home but when you came to equestria. The sweets here tasted heavenly. The frosting tasted like it was made carefully and the muffins were gold brown with softness in the middle and the cakes were to die for. You still ate greens to stay in shape and to keep your figure but you still miss the taste of meat. You would love a good steak right about now but unfortunately since your living a vegan town getting meat is near impossible here. At least you managed to eat fish without any pony pestering on how gross it was to eat it.

You don’t know much but your friend rainbow told you one time she had a friend named Gilda who ate meat because she was also griffon and that their primary source of food, one time you ask what happen to her whom only lead to Rainbow crying on your shoulder and you had to comfort her. Since then you didn’t talk about it and decided to just forget about it. You still want to know what she did to her and somehow in your heart. You wanted to make her pay.

Today was a new day and you decided a nice walk around sugar cube corner sound like a good idea. When you first came to equestria you were amazed on how beautiful and colorful on how the buildings were all around still you’re amazed on how beautiful it can be especially all the stuff that goes on in this town.

As you walked around the block you stop at a large gingerbread store which was owned by the family and they housed also one of your best friends. You looked up and smiled at how delicious it looked before hearing your stomach growl signal that you should stop looking at buildings made of food.

You walked up the steps to the small sweet shop and reached out at the door knob. As you grabbed hold of the knob you were shot by a force and slammed against the wall on the side of the door when the door slamming open in front. Your back slammed hard aganst the wall causing a large crack line that stretched around your whole body and the door.

As you ache at the sudden slam you heard a familiar happy voice before something bouncing off. The door slowly moved and you watched a familiar pink pony with mane and tail that resemblance cotton candy bounce away as you slide down off the wall.

“Damned Pinkie sure is strong.” You chuckled as you rub the back of your head.

“Oh oh my are you ok” a voice heard as you rubbed your head.

You look up only to being greeted by two big lush plumps from heaven. You smiled as you looked up at the face that owns them. She was actually the owner, wife and mother of two beautiful foals, she was also the one that gave pinkie pie the job and your friend.

“Oh hello Mrs. Cake how you doing today?”

Mrs. Cake smiled as she offered you her hand. You took her offer and she helped you up, as you got up and dust yourself off you stared at Mrs. Cake outfit. She only wore a large blue dress with a yellow apron which smush her breasts together making them look like watermelons. Her hips were a little larger but her thighs and her butt look large enough due to the kids and her stomach showed a little bit of chubbiness but that didn’t stop you from staring at her beautiful figure. Even though you like thin, sexy, curvy ponies you actually like chubby ponies more.

After dusting off your clothes Mrs. Cake gave you a small hug which you retured. She then explains that Pinkie had to leave for some big mission with the other girls and all left to canterlot today. You said it was ok since you know how Pinkie Pie is and her being mean is definitely not her style. But still for these last few days you should have at least developed some kind of warning scense on what she’ll do but since I quote ‘she’s unpredictable’ according to what most of your friends have told you, It's still on the drawingboard.

“So Mrs. Cake how are you, your husband and the twins doing?” you smiled

Mrs. Cake giggled and smiled. “I’m doing fine. My husband is actually in Manhattan gathering some special ingredients we need for a special cake that’s due in two months from now and the twins are inside playing with their toys.”

She then offers you to come inside; you give her a nod and a smile and went inside the bakery. As you enter the shop you started to smell something odd about Mrs. Cake as she lead the way, a new perfyme maybe?. You ignored it as you spotted two small baby foals sitting on the ground playing with a bunch of animal plush toys. You always loved seeing kids back home; you enjoy seeing kids play with their toys and enjoying life to the fullest each day that passes. Almost brought the kid in you.You approached both foals and bend down till your chin touched your knees. “Hey Pound hey Pumpkin how you two doing?” you smiled

Both foals stopped playing and looked up at you with large smiles on their faces. At first when you were first introduced to them they were scared of you, but over the weeks they open up to you and actually like it when you came over. Both foals got up and walked up to you, giving you a big hug. As you return the hug you picked them up and began to rock them as you stood up. They both giggle as you rock them up and down and looked at their mother.

Mrs. Cake smiled as she watches how well you handle children; especially her’s which can be quite a handful even for pinkie pie. “Wow you really good with children. Were you a father back on your home planet?”

You smiled and shooked your head. “No I’m just good with kids” you smiled

The next question made you blushed deep red.

“Do you want a foal?” Mrs. Cake said questionably

You stood shocked at the thought of being a father made you wonder is it possible to give birth to a foal of a pony. You wondered what the baby would look like, would he look like a human or would it be like a pony since it’s a dominate species here. But recently after the talk with both your bosses it’s possible for two different species to give birth to children. You remembered hearing that Aloe and Lotus have a cousin in fillidelphia who is married to a griffon and has both a griffon daughter and a pony son with several heritages from both the mother and the father.

As you wondered on the idea Mrs. Cake shook’s you out of trance.

“Hey are you ok? Did I say something wrong?”

You shook your head and smiled. “No it’s just that….. Well. I’m not sure. I do want kids but right now I don’t think I’m ready since with this job and plus I don’t have a home for myself”

You frown for a few seconds but seeing the twins happily fallen asleep in your arms brought your smile back.

Mrs. Cake can see the sadness in your eyes, wanting to have a foal to call there own is every pony dream and to see another species that wants a foal of his own is truly a moment she would like to see someday. As a mother herself she too knew the difficulty of having foals but knowing that no matter what race, gender or even species you are, everypony loves the feeling of taking care, loving and raseing a foal.

Mrs. cake stared at you for a few seconds before walking over to you, her arms wrapped around your whole body as she hug you pressing her body against you in a deep embrace.

“I may not know when or if you want to start a family but I do know that you’ll make an amazing father”

You smiled, tears stream down your eyes knowing that somepony says that you’ll be a good father brings joy into your heart as you cradle both foals in your arms. You wonder if the others think so too but that is best left for another time since most are gone for the day.

Mrs. Cake looked at both foals and giggled as pumpkin started to drool over you shirt and pound was sucking his thumb. She smiled and grab both foals in her arms and went upstairs to put the children to sleep.

As you waited for Mrs. Cake to come down she then asks you to go to the basement and grab a bag of sugar for a batch of cinnamon cookies for you. You obliged and went down into the basement. Down inside you heard stories that pinkie is actually crazy and has well you couldn’t believe it but they say she kills other ponies and bakes them into cupcakes. You were shocked on how ponies would think that and how messed up they were and decided to best know it by seeing it for yourself. You look around the basement area and found out there are more baking supplies for actual treats and goodies then tools for hurting others.

You shook your head and knew that the fact pinkie will never do such a thing. You took a few seconds to look for the sugar since there were so many bags that you didn’t know which one were which. You look at the cabinet’s which were stuff of other ingredients, frostings, candies and other supplies as you looked for the sugar. After a few minutes of searching you finally spotted the bag that has several sugar canes on it. You make sure it’s the right bag you open it a bit and took a small sample and licked your finger. The sweetness from it almost melted your tastebuds as you took the sweetness in another go.

You stopped after the second taste since Mrs. Cake needs it for her treats and picked the bag up and carried it upstairs. You then remembered that you need to make a note for her about ordering a new shipment of sugar since you counted 4 bags of sugar and roughly at least 9 bags of flour and 6 bags of salt and spices.

After placing the bag on top of the kitchen counter you went back to the main hall to tell Mrs. Cake you got the bag. You didn’t want to shout because the foals were still asleep and proceed up the stairs. You looked through each room for Mrs. Cake. The first room you entered was her and her husbands’ bed room which sadly she wasn’t there. You then entered the children’s room to see if she’s finished with the twins. Both foals slept peacefully in their cribs but Mrs. Cake wasn’t there. You then entered Pinkie’s room which was covered in balloons, streamers and confetti all over the room. Heck even her bed had confetti all over it.

You chuckled since you would have guessed that Pinkie Pie room would looked like this, especially all this pink as well.

You then decided maybe she’s downstairs waiting for you. You went down stairs and spotted something different. There in the middle of the room there laid a table with a table cloth covering it and top of it laid a tray of a batch of freshly baked cookies on a plate. You went over to the plate of cookies and look at it for a few seconds. Next to the plate laid a note for you to read. You picked up the letter and began to read:

I made a special batch of cookies for you. I hope you like them. I added something new to the recipe

Mrs. Cake

You sat the note down and sat down on the chair facing the window. You then pick up a cookie and began to eat it. The sweet, fluffiness melted you taste buds as you savor the sweet chocolate from the chips in it. You finished the cookie and within seconds grabbed another and began to eat it.

As you dug into the plate of cookies you didn’t know how but you somehow felt something tugging at your pants zipper. You ignored the feeling as you dug into the cookies, somehow as you ate the cookies whoever or whatever was messing with your pants had already pulled down you zipper. You underwear sticked out as whatever slowly began to breathe through your underwear.

You managed to finished your second cookie as you felt something began to unbutton your pants buckle and something tugging on your underwear, you member waggled out and you felt another breath of warm air blowing against your member.

You moan as whoever or whatever was continued to breathe on your member before giving it a tender, warm lick. You shivered and grabbed the table cloth, with a swift motion you lifted it up to reveal a pink mane underneath the table and the pony enjoying your member. She slowly lifts her head from your member making a pop sound as she looked up at you with her beautiful pink shaded eyes.

She giggled as she began to stroke your member with her free hand, her face a deep shade of red as she looked up at yours.

“Mrs. Cake. W- What are you d- doing?” you said moaning as she gave your member another tender lick.

“Hun please relax I’m only helping us both relieve some tension between us” she said taking your member again.

You and her both moan as she start to move her head, her mouth touching against tip ouf your dick before she slowly starting to swallow it down the shaft. You couldn’t comprehend on how you loved the feeling of something soft and warm coiling around your member.

You relax and lean against the chair, feeling the sensation taking over you as she began deep throating your full length down her throat. You know obviously she has had lots of practice. You both continued to enjoy the pleasure she was giving you but that soon ended… fast

“CUTIE MARK CRUSADER SPA ASSISTANTS YAAAAAAAAAYYY!” a small filly screamed as she entered the bakery.

Mrs. Cake made a gagging sound and clamped down hard on your member, you almost felt like screaming in pain as she almost bit your member off but you managed to compose yourself and look towards the entrance.

You smiled at the sight of applejacks little sister. Apple Bloom.

The small filly smiled as she looked at you. Her regular dirty strap pants and regular dirt covered yellow t-shirt suggests she was out working on the farm today before coming here. She also wore her small cowgirl boots granny smith made and her favorite red bow compliment her cute cowgirl look as she walked up to towards the table.

You and applebloom both had gotten along well since you first came to equestria and was to your surprising was actually scared of you. In fact she and her friends were the first ponies to see you and to hog tie you when they first met you. Her other friends sweetie bell rarity’s sister and scootaloo rainbow dashs #1 fan also had gotten along well with you, and glad too since you they were about to beat you with sticks. You did meet her older sister a little later after first coming here along with her friends and slowly after becoming friends with them applebloom and her friends became friends with you.

Apple Bloom has always admired you during your time on the farm and still does even though you work in a spa clinic instead and has always been happy to see you when you come over to the farm a few times here and there. She also found out that you were dating her sister Applejack and was great friends with her big brother big Macintosh which drew a bigger smile as she came up.

“Hi” she said in cute voice with a cowgirl accent

“Hey Apple Bloom what brings you here by yourself” you said smiling at the small filly.

Mrs. Cake heard as you began to strike a conversation with the young filly. Her marehood itched and ached for her to continue but with a filly present she didn’t want to explain on why she was there in the first place and what she was doing under there. She blushed furiously as she eyed your member. It still was rock hard and ooh so tempting so she couldn't help herself, having your hard member right in front of her like this.

She tried to hold on for a few seconds but she couldn’t hold it anymore and began to dig into her prize. She moaned as she sucked passionably on your member, you however tried to stop yourself from moaning since there was a filly present.

Apple Bloom cocked her head to the side and wondered why you were turning red and almost squirming on your chair.

“You ok there” she said “you seem a bit squealy”

You nodded and tried to change to another subject. You remember the plate of cookies and offered some to applebloom. Applebloom smiled in delight and went over and grab an available seat. You happily pass the plate of cookies she grabs one and begins munching on the sweet.

“Thank you” she said

“You’re welcome appa-“you shivered as you felt Mrs. Cake tongue slithered out tenderly licking your ball sacks. You sighed and brought a smile on your face trying to show the filly that nothing is wrong.

Applebloom raised an eyebrow at your sudden shivered but ignored it like any little filly would. You then tried to bring in another subject to mask the feeling away.

“So applebloom why did you say cutie mark crusader spa assistants’?” you said chuckling. You always admired on these fillies who are trying to find their cutie marks.

Basically in better terms a cutie mark is supposedly like a pony’s special talent in which it shows a picture of something that they are really good at. Most ponies gain one because they found out what they are good at and most actually pursue a career in what their talents are. But it’s never easy to gain a cutie mark especially for the three girls who tried almost anything to find there’s. And I mean anything. You then remember that they tried to recruit you since you didn’t have one. You told them that humans can’t get one and that some just don’t know what they are good at all.

Applebloom finished her first cookie and took another one before explaining why.

*20 minutes before*

Apple Bloom along with her friend’s sweetie bell and scootaloo all sat in the park staring at the sun. The day became boring since there wasn’t anything to do and already they tried todays attempt on getting their cutie mark. Unfortunately they thought they would be cutie mark crusader acrobats which lead them to all to fall into the pond. They tried cutie mark crusader circus performers but that only lead to almost breaking their spines. They finally thought they could be cutie mark crusader knife and fire jugglers but sadly their sister put all the knives and all the fire starters away for them not to get their hands on. Finally after so many attempts they decided to take a break from cutie mark finding.

“Uh another day without our cutie marks” sweetie bell said exhausted.

“I can’t believe applejack wouldn’t let us juggle knives or fire” applebloom pouted.

“Hey I’m with them on that” Scootaloo said.

Sweetie bell then began to wave her arms up and down frantically on how boring it was today. Her big sister was gone for the day and she hated being bored without her.

Apple Bloom was the same as sweetie bell, her sister was gone too and todays chores were done for tonight. Scootaloo sighed as well since her idol left with both Apple Bloom's and Sweetie Bell's big sister on this big important mission which she wanted to come but she couldn’t since Rainbow Dash said it was too dangerous for a little filly like herself.

The all sighed in boredom.

Apple Bloom closed her eyes for a few seconds before hearing a pop sound. She looked up to see scootaloo stretching her arms, the sound of her bone poping echoed as Scootaloo stretched both arms high in the air.

After a few seconds of hearing Scootaloo popping her bones an idea occurred. “THAT’S IT!” she jolted up screaming

Both Sweetie Bell and Scootaloo jolted up at the sudden outburst. Both ask applebloom on what’s it?

Applebloom smiled “we can be CUTIE MARK CURSADER SPA ASSISTANTS!” she said.

Sweetie Bell think for a few seconds idea and smiled. “That’s a great idea. We haven’t tried that before”

Scootaloo raised an eyebrow. She was never the spa type filly but if that may be her talent she was willingly going to give it a try. “Sure let’s try that”

The filly’s cheered on and race towards the spa. Once they got to it the looked up at the signed saying go out to lunch. Both fillies’ wonder on where the spa ponies and the human were. Sweetie Bell heard from her sister and told her friends that both Aloe and Lotus are in canterlot for a special massage but their human friend is still here.

“Alright girls we must find our human friend” Applebloom said courageously.

“So let’s go then. Let’s split up and find him” Scootaloo said.

They all nodded and would shout when they see the human. After giving out whose going where they all departed looking for you.

*Back to the present*

That soon brings it here to this small establishment, sitting here on a chair and having a little snack. You were amazed on how this girls determination on getting her cutie mark especially when she was willing to do knife or fire juggling.

“Uh youth. It amazes me so” you said in your head.

After finishing her second cookie she then taps the table cloth and smiles.

“Um can I ask you a question” she said nervously.

“Sure applebloom what is it?” you said smiling.

“Well are you and my sister coltfriend and marefriend?” she said turning her head sideways.

You chuckled since you know you wouldn’t lie about it when it comes to her sister and decided that it’s best that she knows.

“Actually yes Apple Bloom your sister and I are dating” you smiled

She squeals in delight at the thought of her sister dating her best friend. She just knew that you and her big sister were a couple since you come over often and one time she saw both of you kissing together underneath a apple tree a while ago. She decides to ask you a very important question which throws you off balance.

“So can I ask you this question? My sister never answered this and wonders if you can.”

You nodded as you felt another tender lick on your sacks before looking up again at her. “sure applebloom what is it?”

Apple Bloom smiled and asked her question.” Where do fillies come from?”

Mrs. Cake almost bit your member off again at the question which you almost felt like screaming again from the pain from her teeth on your member you compose yourself. After clearing your throat you then tried to come up with an excuse on the answer.

“Uh well Applebloom it’s um” your brain trying to come up with anything that you should try to come up with. Frankly through all your choices you think it’s best to just tell them the truth on where babies come from.

You then decide to lay it out gently since she was a little girl and you rather not destroy her fillyhood by telling her the full on details on how a filly is made. Once you open your mouth to say something two more fillies came in.

One of them was Scootaloo who wore her regular dirty yellow t-shirt and pair of cut up pants and tennis shoes. She had a few Band-Aids on her face which shows her tough girl ways and her cute orange Pegasus wings layed curled up in her back. The other was little sweetie bell who unlike the others clothing showed you that she was different from the others. She wore a nice purple dress shirt along with a purple frilled skirt that ended at her knees and hanged there. You would suspect sweetie bell to look like this since not because she was clean which it’s not the case but that her sister would have a tantrum if she sees even a clump of dirt on her clothes.

“There you are Applebloom. We’ve been looking everywhere for you?” Sweetie Bell said as they made their way to the front.

Scootaloo soon smelled the sweetly baked cookies; her mouth drooled as she smells the sweet chocolate chip cookies on the table. Sweetie belle gave the same hungry look as she saw the plate of cookies that applebloom was eating.

“Yum. Those smell good” they said licking her lips. You smiled since treats and children sometimes mixed and you know that chocolate was scootaloos favorite. You then realized that not just chocolate Mrs. Cake made but also many other types of cookies.

Being a nice man you called them forward and offered them the plate of cookies. Almost instantly they rushed forward and began digging into the cookies. You were amazed on how they dug into the plate as though they missed lunch for like a week or something. You tried to forge a small smile as not of the children eating but the fact that Mrs. Cake continued to enjoy her sweet treat from underneath the table.

You tried to suppress your moans as she increase her suckling again, her tongue gently lap on your sacks again as you tried to muffle another moan.

The filly’s managed to finish to entire plate of cookies before looking at you.

“So what are you doing applebloom?” scootaloo said as she brushes the cookie crumbles off her face.

“Oh he’s going to tell me where fillies come from?” Apple Bloom said smiling.

Once applebloom said fillies and where they come from both scootaloo and sweetie bell both looked at you with sparkle in their eyes.

“REALLY! PLEASE TELL US!” Both fillies screamed as you back away an inch from the scream.

You sighed that these fillies were not going to leave and they are determine to find out where fillies are coming from. After trying to muffle another moan you began to tell the fillies where foals come from.

“A well girl when a mother and a father want a foal the mother carries the foal in her tummy. the mother carries the foal in her tummy for a few months before the baby is ready the mother is taken to the hospital where the foal is taken out of the mothers tummy and into this world.” You said trying to make it simple as possible. You then hit your heard on the table knowing that was the worst explanation to three 6 year old fillies.

Both fillies both took the small information on where babies are born. They both got the answer about the thought of mothers carrying the baby but the main question still leaves out.

“But how does a daddy make a baby inside the mommy?” sweetie bells says questionably.

You ponder on the question, another pain surge as Mrs. Cake took another bite on your member. You swear anymore and she’ll bit it off completely. You cough and took a deep breath.

“Uh girls that you will find out when your older.” You said causing all three fillies to start to pout.

“PLEASE!” they said in unison and also starting to give you the puppy dog eye look.

You shooked your head and told them that only two people that are married can have a baby which you shouldn’t say since Mrs. Cake took her mouth out and bit on one of your sacks, you had to restrain yourself to cry out.

The girls awed in unison as you told them that. All the fillies sighed since you told them that you weren’t working today and that they have to wait till tomorrow. The fillies know that they aren’t going to get any cutie marks here and all got up from the seat. After dusting off the cookie crumbles they all thank you for the cookies.

You welcomed them before the turned and raced out the door to try for another way to get their cutie marks. You waited till you hear the door close to let out another throaty moan. You moan for a few seconds before till you felt the cold air on your member. You looked underneath the cloth to find out that Mrs. Cake is not there except she’s right next to you. You looked up at her with both an angry but lustful look in her eyes.

“Kitchen now” she said angrily.

You gulped and got up from your seat and made your way to the kitchen. Once you made it inside the kitchen Mrs. Cake was nowhere to be seen. You sighed either she head to the basement or she went outside. You looked around the kitchen for her until you heard the sound of the rustling of clothing hitting the floor.

You turned to see Mrs Cake beautifully naked chubby self standing in the door way with a seductive look in her eyes and a smirk on her face. You tried to back away slowly but you stopped as you felt your back hit the counter. You turned your head for a few seconds before looking back at a charging mare that took a leap and jumping up on top of you.

You felt her tongue brush against your canines as she kissed you passionately.

As you both kissed each other her beautiful body began to rub against yours, your member slowly was rubbing underneath her marehood. It slowly twitched with anticipation as you rubbed more against it, her juices leaking out and was begining to soak your member.

You felt her arms reach down to your shirt and slowly lifted up and over your shoulders. Once your shirt was lifted up and over your shoulders and than your head.

Mrs. Cake hands then went down and began working on your pants buckle.

After discarding your pants and boxers Mrs. Cake slowly turned and rested her body on the counter, her tail flicked to the right giving you a tasty view of her rear.

You were amazed how big and juicy her booty ass was.

You are so tempted to just eat every part of her juicy phat ass and pund her ass and doing it rough. You tried to restrian yourself from doing that right now since you didn’t want to hurt Mrs. Cake.

You smiled and walked towards her ass and gave a gentle smack and a tender lick.

Mrs. Cake moans passionably as both your hand and your tongue made contact with her ass. You slithered your tongue deep into her ass as you gives it another smack with your free hand. Her juices coated your taste buds as you suck on both holes, the sweet frosting taste sweetened you taste buds as you drank her juices.

“AH! More” she screamed passionately.

You stand up and starting to rub your now hard member against both her holes and starting to grind it between her asscheeks while gripping both her beautiful plump breasts and fondle with them. Mrs. Cake shivers as your member had rubbed against both her holes, she gasps she feels your member starting to probe against her butt hole.

You too shivered as her plot slowly began to open and trying to suck on your member, it was a clear invitation for you to enter her. You look down at her backside and juice marehood and for now you decide to first see how amazing her rear end would feel and handle your throbbing member. You slowly enter her butt, your full member was inside her not much later. Her asshole swallowing our dick and you pushed it till you were balls deep inside.

“Oh…. My…. God….” You said as your member felt like nothing you ever felt before.

Mrs. Cake also moaned as you grabbed her tail and her hip and quickly began to pummel her hole.

The feeling of your member inside her felt like nothing you ever felt before.

The sensation was indescribable as you continued to pummel into her. Her moans of ecstasy and lust were like music to your ears as wher the sound of your body slapping against hers echoed through the room.

As you continued to pound into her a small figure hid behind the door and watched as you increase your thrusts inro Mrs Cake more and more. The figure blushed as she watched you take Mrs. Cake for a ride.

You and Mrs. Cake didn’t know the little figure was watching you both as you both rutted like there was no tomorrow.

You began to feel your member twitch as the pressure began to form. Mrs. Cake felt the same way as you took her tail and slammed down hard into her.

“Ah Mrs. Cake… i- I- I’m about-“you let out a sharpy moan.

“Me too. Please inside me. Let it all out” she said seductively.

You moan harder as you quicken you thrusts. Finally after a few more thrusts you bury your member as deep as you can before you finally release your sperm into her. She moans deeply as she also came, her juices from her marehood spewing out, so much have you realised that some cum slowly begin to travel down her legs and some get onto yours as well. You both panted deeply for a few seconds before Mrs. Cake lifts herself up and push you back off her. Your member quickly slipped out, your and her juices that coated your member acted like a lube as she bucked you off her so you easy slipped out.

She bucked you off her, not as much but enough till your member was fully out of her. You were surprised at the sudden outburst but you felt rock hard again as you could see her whole body again, her legs spread out and she tenderly played with her wet marehood.

“Well stud aren’t you going to use that baby maker of yours again?” she said licking her lips.

"My other hole have not have it's fill yet"

You smiled and walked up to her. Some of your sperm leaked out and landed onto the cold tile floor. You grabbed both of her hips, she winks at you signaling for you to stick it in her as you rub your member against her marehood. After a good playful tease you finally ended it. She moaned deeply as your member went further into her. After feeling your sacks touch against her wet fur you then began your rhythm. At first you started slow with your rhythm so you could get a hang of it before you go further.

She moans deeply begging you to go faster, harder and deeper into her. You gave her what she wanted. she started to moan more passionately as you took her on for a ride she never felt before. Even her husband couldn’t top what you where doing to her now.

She quickly grips your head and burries it into her chest. You smiled as you began to use your teeth and suck on one of her nipples while you continued to rut her. She moans again as she feels your canines slightly bit her nipple and sucking her milk before switching to the other one and repeated the same motion. The sweet milky flavor tings your tastebuds as you drank her.

You now started to understand why the twins like suckling on her breasts so much, the taste was creamy and tasted good.

“Ah more please more” she lets go of your head as you take the chance to get a breath of fresh air from sucking her milk filled mounds. You then brought your lips from her nipples to her lips and began to wrestle her tongue with her’s.

She screamed passionately as slide your tongue down her neck and began sucking on her neck and nibbling on it. Your thrusts increased as you felt pressure build up again, signaling that you are about to cum.

“AH Mrs. Cake I won’t- I can’t h- ho” you were cut off as she silenced you deepkissing you mouth and held you tight, pressing her body against yours.

She breaks the kiss and looks deep into your eyes.

“Do it. Shoot it deep inside me” she screamed as she grips your head tight and thrusting her tongue deep inside your mouth.

Your breaths becomes raspy as you thrust deeper into her before finally after a few more thrusts you push it as deep as you can inside of her, you think you can feel the entrence to her womb before you released your load inside her.

She shivers and moans as she feels your cum splash agianst her walls and entrence to her womb. After some big bursts you slowly slide out from her marehood. Your member still twitching somewhat and is still giving of a little cum as you slide out of her sperm filled marehood. She is starting to leak some of your cum from her marehood you have realised so deep inside her, the cum driping down onto the floor.

You both where panting trying to collect yourselfs for a few seconds before looking up and stare at each other’s eyes. You both stare for a few seconds more before you reach up and use your hand to cup her chin before you give Mrs. Cake a tender kiss on the lips.

You can see her blush and look away before she looks down towards her groin.

"Oh dear, that was amazing, my husband never have rutted my like this before"

She use one of her fingers to remove some of your cum that is leaking from her big puffy lips

"And coming so much in sure a short time to, I'm impresed"

She is watching some of your cum forming a smal pool into the floor below her . She gives you a sultry smile.

"I think somepony was trying to put a foal in my tummy, did you wanted to do that?"

I could only gasp and blush and trying to deny that statement. Truth be told a small part of my lustful mind wanted to just do that. She give you a cute giggle before she press her body aganst you and giving you a passionate kiss.

As you both kiss, the small figure sneak away after she have witnessed you came into mrs Cake for the second time. She then taps her finger against her chin and thinks about what she just saw.

“So that’s how babies are made” the small figure said before leaving heading towards her friends to tell them about this.
_______________________________________________________________________________________

hey guys sorry if you didn't get this story since monday. i well i was taking a detour on posting this story.

or more yet you were taken to the hospital because of-

*interupts* hey now they don't need to know about it. ok yes i was rush to the hospital because of some serious matters. but i'm fine right now.

yeah after they finish-

enough so lets get to the point. thank you for all for favoriting this story and to all that is following me here in fimfiction. this bonus story goes to my awesome friend and also a awesome idealist who has given me so much that i rewarded him with this special bonus for him.

so please give portal82 a huge thanks for his awesome support to spa treatment: human edition.

yup thanks for everything portal82 and for that i welcome this bonus dedicated to you my friend.

*bows*

*chuckles*

Author's Note

thank agains for your likes and comments on this story and for keeping this story up.

editor is portal82

next client: gilda

It has been a few days after giving derpy a heavenly massage and after telling big mac on the dangers on mating season. Since then you and big have been moving a few supplies somewhere else. Big mac was glad that you told him and you were glad you both will manage to survive on heat day. You wish you can save the other stallions but then again you don’t want to help those jerks anyways.

During another stallion meeting big mac begins to tell them the bad news about the shelter. Since the mares are all going to go maniac for a stallion big mac tells that the strong hold had suffer some damage from a manticore’s stampede a couple of days ago. Unfortunately you and big tell that a manticore’s came over towards apple acres in search of food or for something else, you did tell that big mac got it back to the everfree forest but the strong hold beams had suffer some damage from the manticore’s stomping.. At first some of the stallions didn’t believe but others rather take the chance since it was the only hiding place they can be safe. Big mac warns them on the dangers and handed the key to caramel since he’s the only stallion he can trust with it.

Besides losing the grass seeds on winter wrap up caramel was actually a very careful pony when it comes to most stuff. He took the key and put it in his pocket. You then told them that it’s a bad idea to use it but none of the stallions would listen to you. Well why should they. After you warn them they all began to scuff you and ignore you since you’re not a stallion and some began to wonder on what fool would go out with a hairless ape like you. Some began to make comments such as:

“You’re nothing but a freak from the everfree forest” one stallion said.

“Who cares what you have to say. You’re not a pony” another stallion said

“Why are you even here? Shouldn’t you be staying at the forest with your other animal freak friends?”

You teared up after so many comments they were making and you decided to just leave. You burst through the doors and ran as fast as you can away from them. What made you run faster was the sound of some of the stallions laughing as you cut through some buildings and disappear from meeting?

Big mac didn’t like when they were calling you names, he and a few other stallions actually wanted to step up and defend you but you race out of the building before they could. Big mac watches you ran out the door and disappear between the buildings, he tried to run after you but he stopped as he heard some of the stallions laughing behind you.

Big mac and the stallions looked behind on who was laughing, their anger almost spike on who it was. His pearl white coat and blond wavy mane gleamed from the light, his perfect white suit with beautiful white croquets on the side of his jacket coat. His laughter made everyone sicken since of all the ponies he was the least favorite of the entire group even if he’s a prince.

“Blue blood” big mac snarled at the name.

Blueblood stopped laughing and slowly chuckled. “Leave that animal behind. This ‘IS’ a stallion only meeting. Why bring something like this thing to our meeting I don’t know why” he fixed his hair for a few seconds.

Caramel stepped up to talk. “He’s not an animal he’s a nice man and he’s one of us”

Blueblood scoffs and turned his head. “Please that thing is more animal then a stallion. I mean please.”

Fancy pants another stallion that enjoyed your company grew angry at bluebloods insult. He wonder on why he was doing this, he tried to puzzle it till he remembers the event at the gala a few months back.

“Oh I know why picking on him. You’re picking on him because of the incident at the gala.” Fancy pants stated.
Blueblood again scoffs and nodded. “Yes. That creature ruined my perfect mane after making that scene. He’s lucky I don’t put him to jail or send him to the spice mines to work for eternity after that little stunt. But my aunty said no.” he sighs and pouts.

Hoity toity another stallion that you worked on has always enjoyed your massages and decides to jump into the conversation. “I would hate to say it but you deserve it after stating him as a girly boy just for working as a spa massager”

Blueblood almost had a fit as he mention you a spa massager. “I didn’t state him girly. I just simply state him that he must be gay to work at a spa. It’s actually a mare’s job”

The conversation soon became an argument. Even though some believe its true none would ever side with blueblood. Several of the other stallions however began to fight with blueblood defending you even though you weren’t there. Big mac rage slowly fueled as they continued to argue about you being a member of the stallions while others say you were just an animal. After a few seconds he finally ended it.

“ENOUGH!” he shouted, the shout got everyone ones attention and the ones in front of big mac step back since it scared them most. Blue blood was too scared at big mac’s sudden outburst and coward from the large red stallion.
Big mac fueled by rage has had enough of this argument. He finally began to speak his mind out towards the large group of stallions.

“Now you listen here yah’ll. That man has been one of our best tributers here in equestria. He’s work hard to build a life here and he’s like family to us all since he took the liberty to warn me about the manticore incident. So yeah he’s different but he’s not a freak. He may be different but to me and my whole family he’s family and I will not stand here and listen to you assholes making fun of him just because of his looks” he said. He cleared his throat and made his way to the door to find you.

“Oh yeah I forgot one more thing. Between him and you all he’s dating my sister and I allowed him to” he said smiling and leaving the rest of the stallions all stunned after hearing that a human was dating applejack. Most stallions tried to date her but big mac never let any stallion get close to her. they know that big mac knows what they want of which he refuses, he knows that the some of the stallions wanted her since she was the element of honest, others wanted her because they wanted a good cook for the family and a few others want just to be in the apple family for the money.

Big mac continued to run through town looking for you, he looked high and low looking for you all over town. He looked through each alleyways and every hill for you. He continued searching till he goes over to sweet apple acres and sees you sitting next to the largest apple tree in the apple orchard. He can tell you’re still crying from all the stuff the stallions have said back there and you just wanted to be left alone.

Big mac walked up towards the large and sat next to you. You however stopped crying and decide to just sit down and take your mind off what the stallions said back at the meeting. Back home as a child you were always been abused by your parents and picked on back home and throughout your elementary through college you were always been blamed and laughed at and you couldn’t take it anymore. So to get away you run to the nearest relaxing place you can find and just sit there till you can relax.

Big mac sat next to you and places an arm around you. You didn’t flinch and sighed. You felt relieve that at least one stallion actually cares about you. Since coming here most stallions didn’t want to get to know you and others well others know you because of you giving massages for them. They are a few stallions that respected you but big mac was like a big brother to you.

“I’m sorry” he said in a low tone.

“It’s alright. I had to get out of there” you said taking in another deep sigh.

Big mac rubbed on your back and both of you watched the sun setting over the horizon. As you watch you begin to tell big mac on your harsh life back home and the millions of times you were picked on almost every day. Big mac understands on most of it but he stopped after you begin to tell him the incident a few months before coming to equestria.

Unfortunately back on earth after years of torture throughout your school years you have developed a sort of nasty fuse when it came to people picking on you. you tell big mac on the story back in high school where you put one of the star quarterbacks into the hospital after started making fun of you and then started the yo mommy jokes which then you snapped. You then showed him the scar on your left shoulder of which the football player stabbed a knife through it but that didn’t stop you from almost caving his head in and then rushed to the hospital. You then tell big mac you were suspended for 2 days after that event and the quarterback was going to make a full recovery.

After that event you never let it down since then. Big mac understand on why and was gradually surprise on the strength you humans have since you were able to take down a full on quarter back who was almost as big as big mac here. After taking in another gulp big mac begins to comfort you.

“It’s going to be ok. Those stallions are not goin to hurt yah anymore. After today I’ll be happy to see prince blueblood getting what he deserve.” He chuckles

You chuckle at the thought of blueblood screaming like a little girl as a horde of crazy lust filled mares. Big mac and you both started out chuckles then turned to laughter at the thought of blueblood screaming like a little filly while he’s being chased down by millions of mares.

You both laughed for a good solid few minutes before both of you taking a good deep breath. You were glad that big mac was here to comfort you and you were glad he was here to help you.

After another few minutes of watching the sun setting you both got up and walked back to farm house. Granny smith was pleased to see you as you both entered the farm house; applejack hears your voice and races down and jumps on top of you. You twirl applejack for a second before feeling applejacks lips press against yours.

“Wow didn’t know you were coming. I would have put on the appropriate clothing for your arrival.” She said in a seductive tone.

You smiled knowing that this night was going to be fun.

2 days later after another magical night with your marefriend applejack you were called in again for another special heavenly massage for sort of a special client. Both mares looked at you with worries since this client is actually a regular and she’s well how they say it not nice.

You managed to fix up the last of towels before stopping to see aloe walking in with a frown on her face.

“Uh aloe you ok?” you said nervously.

She nods slightly but looks at you. “I’m ok it’s you I should be worried.”

You take the basket of lotion and set it down on over on the side of the table and turned to aloe. “Why what’s wrong with client?”

Aloe took a deep breath and began to explain. “Well you see you’re going to be massaging not just any client but
actually the ambassador’s daughter of the griffon kingdom.” She said taking a breath

You nodded since you know about griffons in some ways. You know only that griffons are a special species of flyers that are only native to only the griffon kingdom. They supposedly during your research have the head, claws and wings of an eagle but the body of a lion which frantically you didn’t feel surprise since you know so much from rainbow dash. They are mostly carnivores there and they don’t usually venture out into the world since their primary food source is limited in a few countries so going places is not easy for them without it. Some also possessed short fuses which they can get vicious very easily and plus their razor sharp claws it’s can become a blood bath if you’re not careful

You understand on that the ambassador’s daughter is coming but something is odd since your boss aloe is looking at you nervously. Unfortunately you did however met the ruler of the griffon kingdom but you never heard of his daughter till know. You took a deep breath and ask the question.

“So what should I be aware of?” you said

Aloe looked up at you almost teary eyed before finally speaking. “Well she’s very aggressive and very rude. She’s always has a short temper and is beyond the worst client we ever did.”

“Well if you hate her so much why don’t you stop giving her massages” you said offering a hand

She fixes her head band and continues. “because she pays a lot more the most ponies and she’s actually here with her father who are going to visit canterlot today for a few days.” She then wraps around you and hugs you tight. Tears streamed her eyes as hug you. You patted her back told her you’re going to be fine. She takes a few minutes for to stop crying and look up at you; you help wipe her tears before smiling.

“I’ll be fine” you said encouraging. Even though in your head you’re screaming “I’m so dead” over and over

Aloe smiles and wipes the last of her tears. She knows that you’re a tough guy and handling a griffon would be like handling another human. In some ways. She then again frantically says that she is very hard to please and that one slightest bit upset she has and she’ll turn me into a word that she couldn’t say without feeling sick. She muffles it a bit but you can tell that she said hamburger. You tell her it’s going to be ok and you were going to do great with her like the other clients.

After giving each other a friendly kiss she leaves to see if your client was ready. Once she leaves to the front desk you begin your hyperventilating at the thought of doing it with a griffon. If doing it with a pony in heat was bad just imagining a griffon in heat would do to your body and your life.

The image of you coming out with your intestines hanging out and several slash marks on your face made you want to vomit in the sink. But you managed to hold it in since you don’t want your work place to smell like puke and scare or better yet anger to client. As you fixed the rest of the towels another thought comes to mind.

“Why a griffon ambassador’s daughter with a temper of a manticore is requesting a heavenly paradise massage.” You said in your head puzzled at the thought.

As you set the last bit of towels you hear the sound of hoofsteps coming towards you. Fixing yourself up again you turn to see both your bosses and your patient.

Unlike her temper her figure screamed gorgeous. She wore the brown and black robe which clings tight against her slender body, her muscles show no trace of fat on either her arms, legs or her stomach which in the small corner you could see her abs in between. Her bust was amazing too which she presses them close to her chest as she fold her arms apart as she walked up to you. You could see the long lion’s tail swift from behind and her eagle like claws underneath the robe which look dangerously sharp. Her face showed more of the eagle side which her feathers are point forward towards her face, the purple eyeliner around her eyes almost glisten as she made her way to you.

She stares at you with anger in her eyes as they made their way to you. You almost flinched as she squinted at you like daggers.

“Here is your patient” lotus said softly before clearing her voice.

“I hope you enjoy it Ms. gi-“lotus was interrupted as your patient shoved her aside and walked up to you.

“Yeah yeah whatever dweebs get lost” she said in an annoyed tone.

You looked at her annoyed at what your patient did to your best friend. Even though she’s the ambassadors’ daughter she had no right to treat my friends like that.

You looked behind to see that both your bosses bowed and left the room, leaving you with a dangerous client in your hands.

“So miss should I-“you were interrupted as she pressed her claw finger on your nose and pressed it back.

“Now listen here lame-o just because I ordered this doesn’t mean it’s a free celestia damned ticket for your enjoyment. Got it” she said threatening.

You sighed since you weren’t going to take being treated like that. At first you were scared at her but after that little scene with your bosses and her you felt like hurting her. You sighed and showed her to the table.

After taking off her robe and settling down onto the table you grabbed the basket of lotion for her to see, the handle on the basket was made of pure wood but you still managed to make the wood look like straw.

“So miss do you have a specific lotion you want or something from the basket” you tried to sound a little pleasing for her. Your patient looked down at the basket and then up at your hand.

You couldn’t tell but she looked like she was smiling as the sound of the wood cracking against your grip.
“hm guess this guy’s strong then I know. Let’s see what else he’s got” she said in her head.

You didn’t know what she was thinking as she grabbed one of the bottles and lifted it up. You reached out to grab the bottle which instead you used it to defend your face. She grips the bottle tight against her strong claws, the bottles lotion squirted out towards your face. Quickly you covered your face from the lotion with your free hand and back away from her.

“The hell. Why did you do that?” you said with a hint of rage in your voice.

Your patient smiled as to how fast your reflexes were able to block the lotion and how fast you were able to back away from her. She wanted to see more. She quickly got up, her tail latched onto her robe and she quickly put it one so you wouldn’t see her whole body. As she put the robe on she laughed and got off the table.

“Wow dweeb. I’m impress on how fast you were able to dodge that. Any faster than that and maybe you might beat the bitch rainbow dash” she chuckled.

Once she mention rainbow you froze there for a few seconds there. Your anger now began to turn to hatred as you put all the pieces together now.

“So let me guess. You’re Gilda” you said angrily

Gilda laughed for a few seconds before smiling at you. “Guess you must know that bitch huh. Wouldn’t be surprise since she hangs out with wimps like you.” she laughed again

Now you feeling your anger boiled as she laughed and taunted you. You tried to calm yourself since she was a client and you didn’t want to damage anything around you. But right now damaging your clients face was one thing you wanted to do despite your client being a girl.

Gilda could see your anger boil from just looking at your face and smiled. She wanted to see you fight her and decide to go further into the taunting before you could finally snap.

You sighed and fixed your shirt. “Well Ms. Gilda I hate to say but I refuse to give a massage to someone that is insulting my best friend and me. I would have ask you to go back to the change room, grab your money and leave” you said
Gilda smiled as a nasty thought came up. “So tell me human are all of you supposed to look like twigs because I could easily snap you in to without trying.” She chuckled.

You can see through her insults she wants you to lose your job and break her and everything in the spa. You sighed and walked away.

“Hey human tell me have you bang rainbow yet. If she did then she’s damned pathetic” she chuckled again.

Again another button hit as she made the insult about your friend. You told her your name which she scoffs and gives her ‘I don’t care’ look. You tried to ignore her since she’s not worth it. But she’s doing one hell of a job. The last thing she said that was it.

“So dweeb tell me. How is her other sluts doing. Suck enough cocks lately?” she licked her beak.

“THAT’S IT!” you shouted as you rushed forward, your hand made contact with Gilda’s face.

Gilda didn’t smiled anymore as your hand made contact with her face. She was definitely wrong about humans’ strength but this was her chance.

“Oh it’s on” she said in a low tone

“Bring it bitch” you said in a low anger tone.

Outside at the front desk lotus sits comfortably on the chair the new equestrian model magazine laid on top of the desk as she enjoyed the new dresses that are on sale at a good half price. Aloe however was busy pacing across the room almost frantically waving her arms around. The thought of leaving their human friend to a carnivore was by far the most dangerous move they have ever done in there spa days.

“oooohhhh what’s happening in there?” aloe said nervously.

Lotus was too busy on her magazine to notice how badly her sister anxiety was. She knows their human was strong and he can take care of himself but her sister was still worried. She couldn’t focus on her magazine and decided to speak out.

“Aloe please.” She said. “Let’s not worry so much. He’s a grown stallion and I’m sure he’s got everything under control in there” she said before continuing on her magazine.

20 minutes later.

You panted as you held Gilda down on the table by the completely torn up robe. Your face, arms, and torso had several slashes; bruises and bit marks all over that you looked like you fought with a manticore then a pack of timber wolves and finally a cockatrice. Your clothing laid hanging by a few strands that held for dear life on your bruised body. You used up so much energy to finally subdue her that you barely have enough to continue. You actually felt relieve as Gilda finally stopped and look at you. The same playful smirk still on her face as you looked into her eyes.

Gilda was the same way as well. Her robe cling slightly almost ready to rip from just one change in movement. Her whole body was covered in so many bruises, scratches and bit marks that she was impress any pony did this much damage to her in such a long time. Parts of her body were bruised but the human was still able to get a good view or her body. Her tail however was slightly dislocated as she used it on a choke slam but fail as the human twisted it till it was dislocated. She still smiled as you held her down by her robe and stared into her eyes.

“I told you I win bitch” you said with hatred in your tone.

She nodded and smiled. “I guess you did. So I guess dweeb you deserve your prize” her tone shifted to a little seductively as she said it.

You raised an eyebrow and looked at her puzzled at what she means that. You looked at her puzzled before you were shocked as you felt Gilda’s tongue slash into your mouth and played with your canines.

You wanted to push her off you but somehow you didn’t. In fact you grabbed hold of her robe and rip off the rest of it and began your aggressive tongue wrestle with her. Despite your badly bruised body you ignored the pain since it was masked by the pleasure you were receiving.

Gilda enjoyed feeling the inside of your mouth. It has been such a long time since she felt such carnivorous teeth before and how strong and aggressive her toy was. She clamped down her claws onto your back and glides them down. You groan as her claws were digging so deep that they draw blood. You can feel your blood running down your back and decide two can play this game.

You grabbed both sides of Gilda’s ass and dug your nails into them. Gilda moans and groans in pleasure and pain as you glide them towards you, your nails happily released some blood from her butt as both continued to kiss.

Gilda liked the new you and decide to see what else you can do. After a few more pants she carefully licked some of the blood from your lip and slowly run down your neck. Her beak then stopped at the middle of your shoulder and clamped down hard.

You moaned as she clamped down harder till she release a few drops of blood from your neck. You panted knowing that if she’s going to do this to you then she better enjoy this. You run your tongue along her feathered neck before stopping at her shoulder, after feeling your breath against her neck she moaned as you clamped down on her neck. Your canines dig in deep as you tasted her blood in between your teeth.

She gritted her beak tight as she felt your magnificent carnivore teeth bit through her neck so easily. You took your mouth off her neck and stare into her eyes, a few drops of blood leaked out your bottom lip as well as her beak as you both stare into each other’s eyes. She takes her long slender tongue and slowly enters your mouth.

You took in to mixing each other’s blood and saliva. As you both kissed you felt her hands run down your chest making its way down you’re torn up pants. Luckily only the legging and parts of the back was ripped from during fight. You felt her tug on them with her sharp claws, slashing them along with your boxers off.

She stops and looked down, a hint of lust in her eyes as she looked down at your member. She licks her beak again before diving in towards your member. You flinched at what she was doing before feeling her moist wet tongue slowly lapping the tip of your member. You shivered as her tongue wrapped around your member before finally digging in. she took her member all the way in without warning, you moaned as she aggressively sucked on your cock.

You shivered again as she slowly clamped on it before deep throating it again. Knowing that she thinks she’s the man you wanted to show this griffon who’s more dominated then. You grabbed her head and gave her several long, hard deep throats. She almost gagged as you felt your member hit the back of her throat.

Gilda almost gagging again as your member torn through her mouth, she felt your member slither in and out of her throat as you slammed deeper into her throat. You moaned passionately as you for shown you dominance to the griffon.

She grows intimidated as you continued to dominate her mouth and decides to show you who’s the real dominate species. After a few more brutal deep throats you can feel a bit of pre began to seep, she swallows the pre as you take your member out of her mouth. Once your member was out she lunges at you.

Not reacting fast enough as she tackled you to the floor, her wet dripping marehood drips on top of your member as she has an iron grip on your body. You tried to move as she kept your hands and legs pined by her grip, you shivered again as she a lined her marehood on your member before looking at you with a seductive look.

“So you think you are the alpha male huh.” she chuckles. “We’ll see who is alpha after this”

She carefully a lines her marehood on your member, without warning she finally slams down causing both of you to screamed passionately. You tried to release from her iron grip as she slammed down hard on your member, her hips rocked back and forth as she accepted her dominance on you. Her insides so nothing you ever had felt as they began to squeeze all around your member as the further she when down on it.

You felt your member going deeper till you can feel the golden door, her womb just a inch away from breaking in and another minute away from releasing into her. Gilda enjoyed watching you squirm as she slammed down hard over and over on your member before succumbing to her own pleasure. She had never felt anything like this before in her life and none of her toys before could comprehend the feeling she was experiencing. She continued her brutal slams before finally letting go of your wrists and grabbing the side of your head.

You groan as her claws digged into your head but you found a window of opportunity from this. Feeling your arms free you slammed both hands down on her butt causing a passionate moan from her. She lifts her head up for a few seconds as you got the iron grip tight on her butt and squeezed it hard. She moans again and slams her tongue into your mouth; your tongue again begins to wrestle with a hardcore griffon. Knowing she’s preoccupied on her member and your tongue you resorted to your dominance again. Swiftly and carefully you turned your body till she was on her back and lifted her up into the air, your member still inside her as you speed walked over to a wall and slammed her against it.

You smiled as you regain your dominance against her. Gilda was too out of it to regain alpha dominance as your member began to slam into her womb over and over.

“AH MORE DWEEB MORE!” she screams as you continued your dominance over her. You moaned through your tongue wrestle as you picked her up again and slammed her back against the table. You continued to rut her deeply and without hesitation as pressure began to flow through you.

“AH MORE. TAKE ME YOU BASTARD!” she screams again as slammed down harder than before into her. You almost lost it as her womb began to contract around your member. You feel as though you put your member in an air tight bag and something was sucking out the air from it. Gilda screamed in pure bliss as your member felt like it was tearing her apart. Your slams were at first aggressively but as you both felt pressure began to build up you adjusted your slams more slowly so that you wouldn’t release it into her womb.

However as you slowed you slams Gilda had another idea. She quickly wrapped her legs around your back; her tail wrapped around your neck and squeezed tightly almost choking your wind pipe. You gasp for air and tried to release her grip from your neck, she smirks and folds her arms around your back.

“No way douche. Unless you want to end up with a crush windpipe you continued to slam into me until we both cum. If you don’t” she tightens’ her tail grip around your neck.

“f- f- fine” you gasp as she lets go of your neck. Once your neck was freed you continued to plunge deep into her womb. Gilda grabs hold of your back as you plunge deep and hard again into her, her talons almost felt like ripping you apart as your member almost felt like ripping her apart. More pressure began to build up as you tried to hold it in more. Gilda grabs hold of you as she feels your member twitched, she keeps her grip on you till you can’t hold it anymore.

“AH YES LET IT OUT! RELEASE IT INTO ME!” she screamed again.

You couldn’t hold it anymore. You finally released your powerful stream of cum into her, with a bit of effort you managed to release it without any making into her womb. Gilda moans passionately as you’re cum filled up her walls; the warm thick feeling caused her body to shiver in delight as it slowly leaked out and onto the floor. She couldn’t hold it anymore till she finally released her juices out and onto you.

You both panted heavily as you remove your member from her marehood. Her marehood dripped of juices and cum, you both took a few minutes of relaxing before you got up and grabbed one of the nearby towels. Wiping the blood, sweat and saliva off your face you grabbed another and handed it to Gilda.

“Here” you said handing her a clean towel.

She doesn’t say a word or even looks at you as you handed her a towel. Without fighting with you she grabs the towel and wipes her face with it. Blood smears on both towels as you both wiped if off. You both stayed silent for a few seconds, not one sound was made as you kept each other’s gaze away from both of you.

“Sorry”

You barely hear as you turn to Gilda. Her face was turned so you couldn’t see any more than her left cheek

“Uh what?” you said questionably.

“Sorry”

You barely hear it again. “What you said. I didn’t hear that clearly.”

“I’M SORRY! CAN YOU HEAR ME NOW!” she almost screams in your face as she said it.

You brought your head back from the sudden shout but kept your stand right there. She growls at you before she stops. You can see tears slowly fall down her face as she turned her gaze from you. You can hear her sniffling as she kept her gaze from yours. After a few more sniffles she gets up and quickly try’s to make it to the door? You quickly grabbed hold of her and held her down, she frantically try’s to break free from your grip but found out to be useless.

“Why” she said as you kept her held down. “Why aren’t you tired? Why aren’t you letting me go? I- I- I hur-“she was interrupted as you turned her around. You could see tears streaming her eyes as you brought your lips to hers and began kissing her passionately.

Gilda was surprise at this sudden move you made, she almost didn’t want it to end. You let go of her as she brought her arms up and around your neck. You both kissed passionately, no tongue wrestling, no punching, kicking or biting either just a passionate kiss. For so long Gilda has never felt this kind of love before by anyone hell even her own father never been this caring when she was a little girl.

But now this different species that she’s never actually heard of is showing her so much love even after all the bullcrap she’s done to you. Her heart after so long felt like it wanted to explode from her chest.

You both kissed for a few minutes’ before looking into each other’s eyes. Gilda still felt tears stream her eyes as you both looked at each other.

“Why” she said almost sounding heartbroken.

You sighed and looked up at her. “Because I know what it feels to be alone.” You said. You can tell during the aggressive rutting that she was abused since you can tell the way she acts towards others and you can see some barely spotted scars deep between her feathers and some her wing feathers looked like they were badly scared from being pulled on so many times. Knowing she’s a victim from abuse and picked on like you she deserves to know your story too.

Gilda stands there not interrupting as you begin to tell her your harsh life back before you came to equestria. Somehow in some ways you begin to compare her life with yours. You told her to many times you were abused by you father and your mother, the many times you picked on and beaten up and of course you told her the incident with the quarterback.
As you told her the fight and how you almost cave his head she looks at you with fear in her eyes. You being so small for height you were able to cause so much damage to somebody so huge like him. She sighs and squeezes your arm.

She understands what it feels to be alone yet she wonders why somebody like you was able to forget about it and become something like this.

“But why? Why did you not end up like me? Somebody heartless, mean, cruel? I mean I lost my own best friend because of my ways?” she slowly sobs but stops as you hug her in a deep embrace.

“Because I believe in second chances. I can’t forget what I’ve done in the past but I can try to do better in the future. And you should too” you smiled at her which she looks at you surprise.

She looks at the ground. “Yeah I wish it was that simple. I mean rainbow hates me after what I did to her and she probably wouldn’t want to see me anymore.”

You shooked you’re head and smiled. “You wouldn’t know till you try. Just say you’re sorry and she’ll understand and forgive you once you tell her how much you care about her.”

Gilda looked into your eyes; you can see a hint of red from crying as she looked at you. “You think it’s that’s simple?”

You nodded and smiled. “Yes and to help back you up I’ll come and support you.”

Gilda looks at wide eyed as you were willing to sacrifice your friendship with rainbow for her. She never had anypony or anyone like you do that for her out for her well-being.

“You do it for me even though it might jeopardize your friendship with rainbow. You still do it for me? She asked you questionably.

Knowing it might you still will do it for her. You know that everyone should have a second chance to be better than before. If they are willing to change to gain that chance you believe they deserve it.

You nodded again which she smiles and jumps on you, your face was prep with so many kisses you couldn’t help but stop her and give her another passionate kiss. After breaking the kiss you both smiled at each other before telling her the massage was far from over.

She blushes as you told her that, her wings flared out as she wonders on what you were going to do for her.

“So Ms. Gilda what do you prefer to do. Might I suggest a quick dip in the healing bath to help our wounds and then a nice talon filling afterwards.” You smiled seductively

She smiles and nods. “Yes and maybe one of those wing massages as well after the talon filing.” She says with a hint of lust in her voice again.

You smiled and showed her to the thermal bath. After last incident with applejack you made sure which bottle was which this time. You open the cabinet which zecora’s healing dust laid out at plain view for you to see. You grabbed it but accidentally with so much blood loss you drop a little more than just a drop. The water turned bright white like celestia’s fur before becoming crystal blue again. You worried on what you did but unfortunately you weren’t fast enough to react.

Your client Gilda grabs hold of you and throws you into the water before jumping in. the water splashes off the side as you manage to submerge back to the surface and looked around. Gilda submerges back up and wraps her arms around you. You smiled and wrap around her, as you wrap around her you see steam form around your bodies. Puzzled at the sudden steam you look at an available cut and was amazed what the water was doing. Right there once the water became in contact with your wound the cut was quickly regenerating back to normal, once the cute was perfectly a line back a steam like smoke escaped as the wound fully healed leaving not even a scar there. You were amazed on zecora’s healing dust on how quickly it was able to heal your wounds. Hell even your own bruises were gone and your body feel like new. You then looked at Gilda whose wounds just like yours were fully healed and were gone after the many bruises and scratches and bit marks you both inflicted onto each other’s body. After the last of the wounds were fully healed Gilda looks down at your partially hard member and smiles. You looked at Gilda puzzled before feeling her body onto top of you as you fell back into the water. Thankfully she cushions your head from the fall and helps keep it submerges as she begins to rock her hips up and down on your member. You moan as her walls again clamp against your member as she rock up and down on it. The water waves move along with her body as she enjoyed your member a second time.

After giving her another load into her you take her back to the table. Knowing she wants her talons sharpen you go through the desk cabinet and pulled out a metal file that is use for horns. You walked towards her with file but stopped as her tail grabs hold of the filer and her legs arched out giving you a wide view of her marehood. Knowing what she wants you gave her what she wanted. She files her own talons as she moans from your tongue digging deep into her marehood. You wrapped around her legs so to get better leverage as you dig into her. She moans more as you sticked your tongue as deep as you can go; she enjoyed your member a lot but to feel your tongue inside her she already lost it. You smiled as you lifted her up, her legs laid on your shoulders as you continued to eat her up. She drops the filer on the floor as you lifted her up from the chair and continued to eat her. This takes a good 10 minutes’ before she finally releases her juices onto your face. You smiled and licked her juices off your face savoring the sweet yet spice taste from her juices. Even though being a carnivore she almost tasted like one of those hot red fireball candies that you get at the grocery store.

After wiping your face you tell your patient to turn on her back for her wing massage. Since you remember giving derpy a wing massage you smiled devilishly as to wonder on how long till she gives in. she displays’ her wings out for you as you begin you aggressive attack on her wings. She moans like crazy as she feels your tongue work along the base of her wings and down to her feathers. Her primary flight feathers were like massaging her marehood with your tongue again. Her moans were like music to your ears as you took another lick from the base and down to her shoulder before moving up to the other wing and backed up. Your member again becomes rock hard as you enjoyed tasting her wings.

Your patient feels your member pressing against her butt and wraps her legs around you. Your member sticks out from between her butt as she nods for approval. You smiled and took Gilda’s marehood for another ride while also continuing to massage her wings. The over amount of pleasure from your member inside her and your tongue on her wings sends her into a frenzy of pleasure. Already her body twist and turns in pleasure as you grab hold of her tail to help leverage on your thrusts into her. After a good 20 minutes of rutting into her she couldn’t take it anymore and finally she releases her juices. You return releasing your load into her.

After taking a break then a good shower and finally cleaning up the blood from the floor and discard the bloody towels you both exchange a kiss before grabbing your damaged clothing. Gilda tried to hide as much as she can since most of her robe was torn to shambles from the fight earlier. Your clothes were not perfect either since your shirt had more slashes then your pants. Knowing you have to face the music for your bosses you both exchange another kiss before showing her to the change room.

Aloe was almost near fainting as she saw you and Gilda coming in to the waiting room, your torn up clothing displayed as you showed gilda to change room door. Lotus was almost the same as she saw Gilda tried to cover up some of her body that the robe couldn’t anymore and that your pants and shirt easily displayed your entire body. They continued to stare at you as you showed Gilda to the change room. As they stare they were amazed to see not even one scratched mark on you as you turned away revealing the opening on your back. Once you close the change room door, they rush over to you and began hugging you to death.

“OH MY CELESTIA WE WERE SO WORRIED!” aloe said as she hugs your head on her chest.

Lotus hugs your arm and slowly patted your whole body. Amazed on how you escape with only torn up clothing and not even a scratched on you she smirk and patted your shoulder.

“See lotus what I told you. This stallion here had it all under control.” She smiles.

You smiled back since you too were glad to make it out of there alive. Another bit of confidence loomed over you as you achieve something that no pony has ever achieved before. You pleasure the griffons’ ambassador’s daughter and she enjoyed every moment with you.

After having a great big smile on your face aloe smiled and both she and her sister kissed your lips. Lotus then goes over and pulls out a clean pair of clothing for you to wear. Knowing that it’s rude to change in front of the girls you left back to the spa and quickly change into the clean pair of clothing. After changing you walk in to see Gilda in her regular bad girl outfit. Her low cute tank top with the word bitch on it captures her bad girl looked along with her cut up pants and her brown and white jacket and her combat boots. She smiles as you entered before reaching up and giving you a small peck on the cheek. You blushed as she kissed you and smiled.

Aloe and lotus looked at both at you stunned at what she did which they never saw her do before. They wonder on if they bring in another pony client like Gilda would he or she come out a new pony. The idea stayed with them as you grabbed your jacket.

After putting on your jacket you gave both your bosses a kiss on the cheeks before saying you’re going on your break now. They ask you where you are going which you told them.

“I’m going to go see one of my friends right now. I’ll be back” you said as both you and Gilda left to rainbow dashes place.

Once you made it to rainbows you shouted to see if she was home. Unfortunately after a few minutes of waiting you can tell she wasn’t there so both of you decided to see where she is or if any pony saw her. After several minutes of searching and asking ponies where rainbow was you both seemed at a dead end. Luckily one mare you managed to talk with has spotted rainbow dash and tells you where she is.

“She’s at sugar cube corner with her friends” she smiled as you thank her.

After several minutes of walking you both stood in front of the door way of Mr. and Mrs. Cake bakery. You walked up in front so it would be better since you didn’t want this to go bad. Gilda waits outside as you went inside. As you entered you were bombarded by a familiar pink mare again.

“ohmycelestiai’msohappyyoucame.imeani’malwayshappywhenponiescometothepartybuttoseehereatthepartyalwaysmakesmehappyandnowthepartycanstart” she says in a fast tone.

You smiled as you removed pinkie pie off you and looked at all your friends. Knowing at what your doing were you really going to risk you friendship with them for her. You know she’s has made some bad choices but was it really a risk for you to take. Again the idea lingered till you finally gave in. “she deserves another chance” you said in your head knowing that’s the right choice.

Rainbow walks up and pats your shoulder. “Hey their big guy how you doing?”

You smiled “I’m good.” You said before sighing. “Listen rainbow there’s somebody that wants to meet you”

Rainbow looks at you puzzled. “Who” she then gasps. “Is it one of the wonderbolts here to give me a chance to become one?”

You shooked your head. “No it’s not. Here let me show you” you signal for Gilda to come. She comes in slowly and presented herself behind you.

Rainbow looked at her in anger as she walked in but she then looked at you puzzled that she’s taking cover behind you.

“What’s she doing here?” she said angrily.

You sighed and looked at her friends’ heck even fluttershy had an anger look in her eyes as she saw Gilda come in. “she came to say something to you.”

Gilda looks at you which you smiled to give her comfort. She takes a deep breath before speaking. “Listen rainbow dash. I know you hate me after what I did to you and to your friends a while back and I understand you don’t want to see me again. But the reason I’m here is because I want to say I’m sorry for what I did and I was hoping that we can be friends again.” her eyes were starting to brim with tears as she said it. You placed an arm around her and held her slowly; she places her head gently on your shoulder.

Your friends look at you shocked at what you were doing. “Come on girls she said she was sorry what else do you want from her.”

Pinkie pie couldn’t stay mad at Gilda and only frown as she saw her crying. She never liked seeing ponies or griffons cry and to see somebody cry hurts inside her. fluttershy just like pinkie pie never like seeing somepony cry. Even though she was scared of Gilda before seeing her cry after saying sorry she felt bad for herself for being mad at Gilda. Even though applejack doesn’t know much about her she was still mad at what she did at the last party she came but after today and seeing you comforting her she thinks it’s best to turn to tables on this. She can tell that she was telling the truth, she was the element of honesty and she can tell whether a pony is lying or not.

However rainbow, rarity and twilight were still staring at her with daggers in their eyes. Mostly rainbow for that matter. They both looked at you as you stood in front of Gilda and protected her as rainbow began to walk up towards you two.

“Why are you defending her? In fact why are you with her? She’s a monster nothing more. She enjoys hurting other ponies and she enjoys making fun of other ponies. She’s no better then-“rainbow was interrupted as you brought your hand across her face.

Everyone looked at you stunned as to what you did heck even Gilda was surprise at what you did. Rainbow looked at you shocked as she place her right hand on the red mark on her cheek before looking up at you. You were serious on risking your friendship for her.

“What gave you the right to call her a monster? Huh” you said in a low tone. A hint of venom in your voice as you said.
Rainbow stood stunned not knowing what to say as she stared at you.

“WHAT GAVE YOU THE DAMNED RIGHT TO SAY SHE’S A MONSTER!” you shout scaring everyone in the room, even Gilda took a few steps backs as you shouted to rainbow. Raity, applejack and twilight flinched and took several steps back away from you as you shouted, tears brimmed their eyes as the sound of you voice echoed the room. Pinkie pie took covered behind the counter almost petrified at how loud you were. And finally fluttershy was holding her ears from how loud you shouted. Rainbow too was almost on the verge of tears as you screamed at her. Never in her life nobody has shouted like the way you did and now to hear you shout so loud and so scary it frighten her.

You took a deep breath and looked at everyone. Seeing everyone about to cry made you feel bad since you never once shouted before. You couldn’t take anymore of ponies calling others monsters and you couldn’t take it when rainbow was saying even after Gilda said she was sorry.

After scratching your head you begin to speak. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have snapped. But you’re wrong rainbow. Gilda here is willingly to come here to apologize after so many years. She came back to say she was sorry to all of you and that she and you can be friends again like old times. Now I understand you have right to be mad at her but rainbow my question is do you know anything about her? Her past, her life anything?”

Rainbow wiped her tears as she stare at the ground. Since flight school Gilda never once talked about her past so she never knew what she did when she was a filly back then. Gilda approach from behind you and began telling everyone her story. Seeing everyone start to cry after the harsh life Gilda encountered made you start to cry. Gilda finished after telling her last meet up with rainbow. To our surprise she was scared that pinkie would take rainbow away from her and that she’ll forget all about her. That was the reason why she said all that horrible stuff about her and the other ponies.

She didn’t want to be alone again but unfortunately after rainbow told her she did all those pranks she knew she lost her anyways.

Rainbow couldn’t believe it. After all this time of being a tough girl was because her species were always so aggressive and so abusive towards their own that they need to toughen them up. No wonder why barely any griffons come to poniville it’s not because of the food issue it’s more on the way of life style that separates them from others. After finishing her story Gilda was almost on the verge of tears before feeling your deep embrace she stopped.

Rainbow and the others understand on why Gilda acted like a jerk and were all would give her another chance since she deserve it for coming back and saying sorry. But one matter still left unattended. That matter was you.

Applejack walked up and places a hand on your shoulder. “Ok sugar cube we’ll forgive her but our question is why you are defending her?”

Rainbow wiped her tears off her face and looked at you curiously. “Yeah what she do to gain your trust?”

You sighed and looked at them with a straight face. Knowing that its best they know now then later. “Because she and I are somewhat alike.”

They looked at you puzzled. How could something like how Gilda went through turned out something like you? You then explain your reason on why and that everyone deserves another chance. With all fails you then tell them your story. you started on how abusive your parents were to the part of how bad kids picked on you and would always beat you up for your lunch money till finally you stopped after telling them what you did with the quarter back a while back while you were in high school. The girls looked at you horrified when you told them you nearly almost killed him when you finished. You told them you tried to forget but you can’t. The blood on your hands can never be washed away and you tried to move on even after what you did.

The girls still scared knew you did it to defend yourself but they were more scared on how strong you were and how vicious you can be when someone picks on you or your friends and family. You tried to encourage them that you weren’t dangerous and that you never wanted for this to happen. You then wonder if your still friends with them even to rainbow since you slapped her.

You were caught off guard as you felt seven arms wrapping around you. You looked around to see, twilight, applejack, rarity, pinkie pie, rainbow, fluttershy and even Gilda all hugging and smiling at you. You smiled as you felt tears stream your eyes knowing that your friends and your mare friends still care about you no matter what.

After hugging for a few minutes you all smiled and looked at Gilda. Rainbow walked over to her and stared at her. For a few minutes of looking at each other rainbow raises her hand offering her a handshake. Gilda looks at and then at rainbow who surprisingly was smiling at her. She then smiles and grabs her hand which rainbow brings her in to a deep embracement.

“Apology accepted. Feather brain” rainbow said.

Gilda felt more tears stream her eyes as she and rainbow hug for a good few minutes. Soon later pinkie pie was hugging both of them at the same time.

“Hey you know what this calls for” she says as she brought out her party cannon. “A PARTY!” she screams as she sets off her party cannon. A blast of streamers and confetti showered everyone as we all cheered.

Gilda and rainbow gave one more hug before letting go and walked up to you. Gilda smiled as to everything you risk for her and rainbow to be friends again. Rainbow too was surprise at the great deal of trouble you did for her friend and wonder what else would you do in the near future.

You smiled and were glad that everything was back to normal and you made a new friend after everything happen. As you all laughed you stopped to feel something soft pressing against your cheeks.

You looked down and blushed as both rainbow and Gilda gave you a small present for everything you did for her. Pinkie pie cheered on for you while rarity, applejack and twilight looked at you shocked at what they were doing. Fluttershy just hid in her shirt nervously as rainbow and gilda kissed your cheeks.

“NOW WAIT JUST A DARN MINUTE!” applejack shouted as she yank you away from them. “What are you doing with my coltfriend there pardner” she said holding you tightly.

Gilda laughed at applejacks face. “What we were just giving him something to remember me by and to remember everything he’s done for Me.” she smirk, rainbow giggles.

Applejack held your head tight as you tried to remove your grip. “Well just to remind you this since you’re new to the group. HE’S MINE YOU HUSSY!” you sighed but felt another arm yanking you off applejack and onto somepony else’s chest.

“No he’s mine” a familiar lavender pony said as she presses you deeper into her chest. Your face literally buried in her chest. You sighed as you know where this was going. All you need is one more to confirm.

“If I can interrupt but he’s actually mine since I’m the first to be his patient” rarity said grabbing your arm and yanking you away from twilight. And number three was there.

Soon without a doubt you felt both arms and your head being tug in this tug of war with three mares.

“He’s mine” applejack said pulling on your left arm

“No mine” twilight said pulling on your right arm.

“No he’s mine” rarity screams pulling on your head.

You felt discomfort as you felt your body becoming the rope in this three way tug of war. The other girls just sat, laughed and enjoyed the show.

You again sighed since this Is going to be a while for either they get tired and they stop or till your limbs and head are rip off from its sockets. You could only hope they give soon before that happens.

____________________________________________________________________

wow guys gilda is one tough gal. i actually grew to like her.

as do i. i guess i underestimate her. she and i are somewhat alike.

that's good now i can keep my stuff in one piece.

*chuckles lamely* yeah uh sorry about the uh

*waves hand* it's fine besides lets not beat it around the bush.

why?

because IIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTT'''SSSSS PPPPPPPOOOOOLLLLLLLL TIIIIIMMMMEEEE!!!

oh...... great

yup guys and bronies of all wolfman93 here along with my friend and main hero here in this awesome story bringing you yet another awesome poll time. so without further ado BRING IN THE BASKET!

*looks left then right and shrugs* i don't see no- *basket hits him upside head* ow

*catches it* alright then here we go *digs through basket and pulls out 5 slips of paper. so our first candidate isssss. *looks at first slip*

well look at here guess royality is coming into town. that's right but not just any royality. we're talking the princess of the night here. if you don't know your an idiot. we're talking PRINCESS LUNA!

oh. my. celestia

heh don't go breaking on me yet man. we still got four more to go. our second patient for this poll is.. *looks at second slip* hahahahahahah well looks like we're going to be smelling lillies after this. and i mean you. your patient is none other then LILY!

wait isn't she one of flower sisters. why am i not doing all three.

because man i sort of added some new ones in here as well. trust me just go with it. more ponies the longer and better it gets.

oh fine.

alright then our third candidate for our lovely spa goes to *looks at third slip and jaw drops* wow man looks like your going to be giving a royal guard a massage. and not just any guard. i'm talking about the captain of the guards. THAT'S RIGHT WE HAVE HERE SHINNING ARMOR! please come up to the stage.

wait... your joking right. he's married and he's twilight brother. oh boy

well i'm not alright so our fourth candidate is....*looks at fourth slip* wow this is going to be a party. looks like your going to go for a drink with ponivilles very own liquor store owner. if you know then your right LETS GIVE A HOOF TO BERRY PUNCH!

really she's always drunk whenever i see her around.

yeah but hell she's fun. and now our final candidate for this lovely spa goes to. *looks at final slip* well lets spin some records and pump up the bass because we got vinyl scratch stepping up for the massage.

she's cute but can be very loud at most times.

yeah yeah so every pony who didn't know who our poll candidates are here they are each in order.

princess luna

lily

shinning armor

berry punch

vinyl scratch

so thanks again for all your support and all your likes and follows here in this awesome story. for all polls please send me through your comments on either this story or on my main page on fimfiction and cast your vote to see who's next in this awesome story.

=again thank you so much for you support in my torture.

*laughs* yeah so again many thanks for your support and will see you again in SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! later

next client: princess luna

One more week.

One more week before the major heat season starts and all stallions must find shelter on this day. The season when the mares go wild and crazy for a stallion to rut her like there was no tomorrow.

You clutched a bottle of water tightly as you tried to bring it up to your lips only to get yourself wet as you spilled some on your clothes and some on the floor. You groan as the water seeps into your chest and you set the water down. You tried to hold the bottle straight but failed because your anxiety got the better of you. Your hands shooked uncontrollably all day after you checked your calendar and counted the days before the event.

You sighed knowing that you had to be prepared for this day but that’s not what worries you. What worry you more are the overall actions that your bosses are doing. For the last few days morning, day and night your bosses have been sexually advancing towards you. Somewhere small such as saying hi seductively and a few shoulder rubs but lately they have been smacking your ass along with theirs while shaking theirs at your face. Even at night after work they both wore different lingerie and sitting on the bed either legs spread out or both giving each other a sloppy kiss. Through all those advances you couldn’t help but give them what they want.

Today was like the others after finishing your water you decided finish up on the last client for today. after finishing up with a client who ordered a regular bubble bath relaxation you decided to close up for the night. After saying your goodbyes you locked up and switched the window sign you started your way up to your bedroom. As you made it pass your bosses rooms you were suddenly grabbed from behind and as quickly pulled into aloe and lotus room.

Once inside the room you looked around. Aloe and lotus room was actually quite huge then most rooms and both actually had two separate beds before you came along. Now with a little effort the smush both beds together which made one large queen size bed for three people. One large couch and a regular size dresser layed on the call on lotus side while a large closet and their bathroom was on aloe side of the room. But your main focus is not the couch or the bathroom but what’s facing in front in the middle.

Your mouth a gaped as you looked at both your bosses, each wearing tight lingerie so small that it looks like they used dental floss which barely covered any parts of their bodies. Heck even the slightest tug on the strings might snap their lingerie’s apart. They both sat hugging each other with their tongues sticking out and a small saliva strand was still there connected to their tongues. The both panted as you stared at them blushing red shot, your member down in your pants wants to say hello as it press against your working pants.

“Uh hi aloe. Hi lotus.” You said chuckling lamely.

Both let a ‘hi’ in a seductive tone as both began to move their hands up and down their silk fur bodies. Their breasts pressed tightly against each other’s as they took another tongue battle before locking sight on your manhood.

“So stud happy to see us?” lotus said as she aimed her tongue down towards aloe’s breast and squeezed them together. She softly licked aloe’s nipples as aloe let out a light moan from her sisters teasing.

You couldn’t speak as your brain malfunction at the image of your bosses sitting on the bed both in sexy outfits while they made out. All you could do was nod just for an inch. However even though your brain is still rebooting your blood flow showed its still working properly down below.

Aloe was done letting her sister teasing her. She always teases her but never could because she eventually loses it. Now enough is enough and she decides to show her twin sis how to really tease someone. She gently rubs her sister’s body down towards her g- spot while lifting her sisters’ head up and giving a big passionate but sloppy kiss.

Your member twitched impatiently as both your bosses kissed passionately begging for you to come over and stick them with your member. aloe lets go of her sister’s lips looks down at your hardened member, a sly devious smile spread across her face as she watched your member made a tent in your pants. Lotus smiled as turned her head towards what aloe was staring. Both of your bosses licked their lips and began their advance towards you.

You nearly freaked out as both of your bosses got up from the bed and slowly walked towards you. Frantically you just want some sleep and race towards the door, your hand shaking against the doorknob as you tried to open it. You began to sweat as you felt a pair of hands wrapping around both your arms and another pair wrapped around your hands. Your body froze stiff as you were yanked off the door knob and thrown onto the bed.

“Uh wait. G-girls p-please” you tried to speak only to be stopped as your boss aloe gently layed her body on yours. You hear the door shut completely and locked before seeing lotus coming up towards you. Aloe slowly moves aside for her sister to lie on top of you, both giving the same begging look as they slowly grabbed your clothes. Lotus slowly squeezed your shirt as aloe darted towards your pants, both giving a seductive grin as they look at each other before looking up at you. You start to sweat beads almost buckets of sweat as they both smiled at you while gripping on your pants and shirts tightly.

“Um girls” you nervously said as they smiled at you.

“It seems that these work clothes are a little too…. tight. Won’t you agree my sister?” aloe said as she playfully fondles your cloth member. Your member twitches with anticipation as she traces circles on the head. Lotus began tracing circles on your chest as she nods in agreement.

“Yes sister he looks like he’s suffocating in these dreads. Let’s help relieve him of them” lotus smiled as she looked at her sister. Both nod in agreement and instantly began ripping your clothes apart. Your bosses were indeed strong but you never seen them this strong enough to rip clothing before especially yours. They mostly pull off your clothing like always starting with shirt then trousers but this time they full on tear through your clothes like a happy child getting her first present on Christmas day.

You blushed deeply as your member was poking lotus stomach, your heart raced as you watched them stare down at your hard on member. You shivered as you saw them licking their lips and a small trail of drool slither down. Some of lotus drools land on the head and slithered down. You twitched as it slide down the base and onto your balls.

“Well well sister. This one is always a healthy one. Won’t you agree dear sister” lotus said as she gently squeezed the base.

Aloe follows through by grabbing the head of your member. “Yes he has sister. Only thing is he’s growing” she gently squeezed the tip.

You wonder on that too. Not that it’s a bad thing or not but you also knew that you have been growing down there. You didn’t notice till later on where your member was almost touching your kneecap and when lately you have been entering mare’s wombs easily. You now wonder on what is making your member grow larger.

*flashback*

“Are you sure that this will work?” lotus said clutching a small vial in her hand. The vial was small in the palm and on top a small crystal cork held a small flower like leaf on it as she twirl the bottle around to see if there were any instructions or any name on it. Sadly there wasn’t.

Aloe smiled at her sister as she too held a similar bottle in her hand. “Yes sister zecora gave me these to help our human friend’s stamina. She said that these potions will also increase something else but I couldn’t hear her right after that”

Lotus look at her sister confused. “What you mean you didn’t hear here right after that?”

Aloe shrugged. “Don’t know she just blushed after telling me about these vials. Basically she said when we give him our ‘love’ she told us rub this on it without him noticing.” Aloe said putting a lot of seductive tone in the word love.

Lotus smiled licking her lips knowing that she enjoyed making love with you since you first done it with your first client and she couldn’t help but think of your pack. How your bulge would stick out whenever you tightened your belt on your pants. She knew zecora potions are always helpful and whatever was made by zecora only can lead to relaxation and lust. Zecora had not only made their healing dust but also their special bottle of temptation lust which zecora says adds only a drop into the bath. She has also made a few special aroma scented candles which were divine and each gave a beautiful aroma of relaxation when lit. But now this is different. She knows she can trust zecora with her potions but she feared on the side effects on both them and their human. She felt worried as aloe told her how they should apply it on him.

“She said that it’s not toxic and that all we need to do is rub it around both our lips before he gave us a treat.” Aloe said blushing as she cradles the bottle tightly in her hands.

Lotus smiled knowing her sister that does sound like fun. It even made her felt relieve when aloe explain that zecora’s potion won’t cause any side effects to him or to them. All they need to do is get their human friend into the room for the ‘applying’.

*present*

Aloe blushed deeply as lotus went over and pulled out the same vial’s they had for a two months and gave one to her sister.

Lotus then opens the tap and dabbed her fingers with the potion before rubbing them onto her lips. Aloe did the same and you just watched in amaze on how the vial’s continents made their lips sparkle as they look at you, their eyes begging you to rut them like it’s no tomorrow.

You panted as both your bosses got onto their knees and began digging into their favorite treat. You moan as you felt their tongues dug and slide down from the head towards the base and down towards your nuts.

Lotus and aloe both smiled seductively on how much you were enjoying this. Your tongue lollied as you felt one sucking on your nuts while the other took the entire lollypop inside. You moan as they build rhythm on their treat, the feeling was always indescribable as both began to pick up speed as you panted harder. What made it worse is that they took turns switching spots their saliva mixed in with their own. You tried to get glimpse of them down but couldn’t because both began licking the head, their tongues dance around it along with each other’s before finally giving each other a delightful French kiss.

You couldn’t take it anymore before finally giving in. you showered both your bosses faces with your delectable cream; both bosses licked their lips clean before helping each other clean up the cream off their faces. You panted at how much you exploded before falling back exhausted.

After cleaning up their faces both your bosses stood up and crawled towards you. Aloe happily layed next to you while lotus layed on top of you. Your member twitched again as you felt her marehood glide against it and rested between her tush cheeks.

“Well dear sister this one sure enjoys our treatment. Doesn’t he” lotus licked her lips she slowly squeezed her cheeks together against your member. You let out a moan as she continued to squeeze them.

“Yes he does dear sister. Only problem is” aloe leaned down and whisper in your ear. You blushed deeply when she said: “this treatment is far from over.” Aloe said seductively

Lotus slowly lifted herself up so your member was pointing towards her marehood. She then lowers herself down on it making both you and your boss gasp in pleasure.

*2 hours later*

After you fun with both your bosses you all layed on the bed panting as you all tried to stay awake. Sadly sleep took over all of you and you began to drowse into sleep while both aloe and lotus slept beside you. Their heads softly lay on each side of your chest while you wrap your arms around their waists. You all slowly regain your breathing before finally falling asleep.

As you slept you were awoken up by the sound of children’s laughter. You open your eyes to see that you weren’t in bed but instead at Ponyville Park.

The park wasn’t like the ones back home, there weren’t that much playground equipment for kids to play but instead a regular size pond layed in the middle of the park, there were more trees as you look at one where two children are sitting down and both are reading a story together. You smiled as two upcoming trail runners happily jogged in front of you as you stood up. You look down to see you were in your causal wear and were sitting on a park bench with a newspaper next to you. You tried to look at it before you stopped at something grabbing your other arm. The next thing happen stopped you cold when whoever grabbed your hand.

“Hey daddy come and play with us” a small child voice said happily.

You froze after what she called you and looked at the filly. You almost bugged eyed at the sight when you looked at her. There grabbing your hand was a little girl.

The little girl was a human but something was different. She had the same features of that of a human such as beautiful emerald eyes and hair that was the same color as yours with small freckles on her face and her small hands grasp around your wrist. You look to the side of her face which surprisingly she didn’t have any ears beside her head but instead they were on top and were pony like between her. You look down and at the same surprise at what else you saw. She wore a regular red t shirt with overall pants that looked dirty from being in the mud to long. But that wasn’t what caught your eye. Her legs instead of feet were replace with pony like back legs which the pants curved to fit her hind legs. You also saw something swishing behind her and indicated that it was her tail. She smiles at you giving the cutest smile you ever did see in your life.

You shooked your head before looking up at her again. You smiled knowing what she meant before and seeing her as a human/pony can only mean one thing.

You brought the small girl in close and hugged her tight. She giggles again and hugs back. “Come on daddy. Everyone’s waiting for you at the picnic.” She said

You smiled and looked up to see a picnic was starting over at one of the picnic tables. You sigh and carried your daughter towards the picnic table.

You smiled at the sight of all your friends all coming together along with your bosses, big mac, and spike and to your surprisingly gilda was there too. You looked down to see two more foals sitting on a separate blanket. One was a filly that like your daughters had pony like features but they were as white as snow compare to your daughters which were a darker orange color. She had beautiful purple eyes and like yours except curvier was more purplish then your regular color hair and tail. She wore a regular summer dress that covered her knees and a small white undershirt underneath it.

She was playing around with her teddy bear which was a little bigger than her but she enjoyed hugging it.

The other was a colt which like the first two also had pony like features except his were purple instead. His hair was of that of twilights except it was messy and instead of dark blue, purple and pink it was white, dark blue and purple, the same coloring for the tail as well. He wore a sweater vest with a long sleeve shirt with regular pair of blue jeans. He sat happily as he read a book next to him, you guess it to be a daring do book because it showed a yellow/ black pony on the cover.

As you walked towards the picnic table twilight looks up to see you both and smiles. She then walks up to the fillies sitting on the blanket and whispers into their ears. Both fillies look up at twilight before looking at you. Large grins spread across their faces as they got up and ran up to you with open arms.

“DADDY!” they screamed in unison as they came up and hugged your legs.

You couldn’t help but shed a tear as you reached down and picked up your other children. You hugged them closely as you don’t ever want to let them go.

Your third hold tightly around your head as you bend down and picked up your other little ones and hug them all tightly. Another tear fell down your cheek as you held tight onto your little ones. Applejack smiles as she walked up towards you. You smiled as applejack walked towards you and planted a sweet kiss on your lips. She casual help lift your third child off your shoulder and carried her in her arms. You look at her and then at applejack and smiled, they both look alike.

“Come on their sugar cube, it’s time to eat” applejack said smiling.

Soon later twilight and rarity walked up towards you with smiles on their faces as you handed them their little foals as well. You felt as though this wasn’t a dream and if it were you definitely didn’t want to wake. You smiled as everyone gather round the picnic table and waited for you to sit down. You smiled and walked towards but stopped as you made it to the table.

You stopped to see a beautiful mare in a dark blue dress and wearing a black crown with a black necklace that had a crescent moon emblem on it and dark shinning blue shoes standing on the other side of the table. Her flowing mane looked as though it was made of water and on top of her head layed a horn. On her back lay two large majestic wings which spread apart to show her beauty all around you.

She smiled to you; a lone tear fell down her cheek as she stares at you.

“So this is what you wish for yes thou?” she said in a soft tone. You managed to hear her as you continue to stare.

She giggles and smiles at you staring. “And to tell the truth I think you make a great father.” She slowly begins to glow bright white before you. The light blinds you and so did everything around. You tried to speak but no words come out as the light became brighter. You covered your eyes with your hands to help block it from blinding you.

After several seconds you woke up.

You stood up sweating beads of sweat as you jolted from your sleep. You began to pant heavily before slowly calming down. You look around you to see you were still in lotus and aloes bed but sadly your bosses weren’t beside you. You look down at the mess you all made and chuckled as of last night’s fun went south after the 5th round. You checked around the room to see that the bed wasn’t the only thing that needs cleaning. The desk, part of the wall near the door, the restroom and hell the couch and the middle of the floor had all dried stains on them. You didn’t know whether to be disgusted or aroused at all the time you all spent at night. You remember you didn’t finish till 4 in the morning. You do still remember you were pulled in at 10 last night.

“Wow those girls do know how to drain a man.” You chuckled as you stood up and stretched. You looked around again to see a stack of clean clothes and work shoes on the beauty desk. You walked over to see a note sitting on top of you work shirt.

You open the note and read it:

Sorry if we couldn’t wake you up but after last night we couldn’t budge you to move. Lotus and I had a lot of fun yesterday and we’re glad you did too. Considering all the mess we all did together. Anyways once you get up and dress there will be some food down stairs for you today. We made your favorite French toast with a side of scramble egg and orange juice all together. You deserve it after all the ‘rounds’ you gave us.

Also please be sure you are ready for today’s special guest. Today we are having a special client coming in from canterlot to try out your ‘heavenly paradise’ massage and you are needed again for the service. She will be arriving at 5 today so please have everything ready for her arrival. Don’t worry we have got some of it done but we need you to just finish the rest.

Love you. aloe

You smiled as to the thought of food in your stomach. You took your clean clothes and walked into the shower and turned it on. You felt glad that the girls left some hot water for you as you washed off the juices off you. As you washed yourself something else had been on your mind.

“Who is coming from canterlot”

After drying yourself off and eating your breakfast you looked at the clock to see that it’s already noon heck actually it’s almost 5 already. You freak out and ran downstairs quickly as possible. You looked around to see a few decorations around and see a few bottles on the massage table. One of the bottles was a dark blue bottle with a black tap and white writing on it. The writing spelled moon light passion on it which you never heard this bottle before. You look around to see the bottle basket wasn’t there and only thing left to do was finish up the towels and fix the lit some aroma candles.

After finishing up you job you turned your back so that you could stack the last of the towels on top of the counter. As you stack them you felt something soft pressing against your back along with a small sigh echoed. You felt a pair of hands wrap around your chest and something rubbing against the top of your left shoulder blade.

You looked down at a pair of cyan hands and smiled. “So did you have fun last night” you blushed at yesterday’s fun.

Your boss blushes and giggles after you remind her of last night. “Oh I most certainly did and so did my sister” she turns you around and plants a soft kiss on your lips.

Since after kissing rarity and so many other mares in the last few months you grew a liking to mare’s tongues which felt nothing like human’s at all. It felt softer and thinner than a human’s and it was a longer than any regular tongue which allowed them to coil around yours twice around.

You ended the kiss and she takes a step back and fixes herself up. You smiled and made sure your uniform as clean and ready for your client.

“So are you ready for our special guest from canterlot.” She smiled as stand on her tiptoes and back down.

All you could do is smile since you know we had clients from canterlot coming over to lotus and aloe’s spa but somehow this client made your boss giddier than ever. You didn’t say anything or better yet question it because you know they rather show you with your own eyes then tell you. It’s no difference because they do it all the time since day one.

“Yes I’m ready lotus” you said smiling.

Lotus bows at you before turning to get your patient. You turned to finish the rest of the towels for your patient. As you folded the last one you looked around and was amazed at the decor your bosses put up. Several small banners lay on the ceiling each having a crescent moon on it. Heck even the candles smell like night sea breeze during an autumn fall filled the air as you stack finished up your duties. Somehow in your head you felt as though you see these markings before.

You stopped and dust yourself off as you hear the sound of hoofsteps approaching. You smiled and shut your eyes just a second and bow as both your bosses walked forward along with your patient beside them.
“Here is your patient” Lotus said happily.

You kept your head down and smiled. “It’s a pleasure to meet your aqua-“you looked up but stopped at the sight. Your jaw fell down as you stare at your patient who ordered the heavenly paradise massage.

You’re left eyed twitched as you stare at her beauty. The black robe with a crescent moon in the middle made the upper part bug out as her amazing bust was hard to not stare. Her beautiful blue flowing mane flowed like water as her tail swish side to side as her robe cling tightly around her beautiful hips. The robe looked like she was wearing a tight swim suit, her beautiful dark blue wings curled up behind her as her beautiful blue eyes glisten as you rose up and stare at her shocked. She giggles as she fixes her hair towards the side. In the middle of her beautiful flowing hair layed a large horn where her tiara would have been before removing all jewelry.

“p-pr- pr- princess…… Luna” you said squeakingly as your brain tried to reboot at who was your patient today. You couldn’t believe this is happening. A god or better known as deity and also princess celestia’s sister and most of all the princess of the night was standing in front of you, wearing a large robe that cling tightly then any robe ever could go. You stood shaking as you stood up full length before bowing towards her excellence.

She giggles as you bow towards her. “Calm thou self-human. Thou wish only to be address as Luna” she says in the calmest tone you ever heard hear talk in.

You chuckle and scratched your head since this is the first time she spoke to you like that without using the royal canterlot voice. You remember you couldn’t hear well for a week on the first week you came to equestria. That too was the first time you met the princesses.

Luna giggled since she can tell that you’re remembering that faithful day with the whole canterlot voice incident. She clears her throat to see that you seem to not suffer any permanent damage to your ear canals.

After a few seconds of chuckles and giggles both your bosses bow in respect and left you to your patient. You still shooken up to see the one of the rulers of equestria standing in front of you but not only that she’s ordered the heavenly paradise massage which frankly you hope she knows what happen in this massage.

As you took some breaths Princess Luna walks beside you with a smile. “Well while thou human masseurs is having his little moment I will make myself comfortable.” She states as she undo’s the strap and removes the robe. You turn only to be blinded as she accidentally flings it across you face. You were blind for a few seconds before seeing Princess Luna laying on her beautiful breasts and smiling with her arms supporting leverage for her head. You stare at her beautiful figure; your jaw fell as to see how perfect her body was.

Her waist was slim down as her hips were at a nice degree of muscle and fat, her arms were nicely tone and her shoulders show a nice trace of bone showing on her back. but her tush was what gets you going, her beautiful round tush looked almost like watermelons’ painted with large black splashes’ on the sides with crescents in the middle. Her chest was another thing you couldn’t stop staring, they look like she was sleeping on overgrown blue watermelons which surprisingly look heavy for her when she walks.

You managed to snap out of it as you remembered you have a princess to take care of. You gulped hoping that you do well during this massage and hope she knows why this massage was special.

You carefully walked towards her and grabbed the bottle that you placed on the counter. You gently squeezed the bottle and saw that the lotion was the same color as her beautiful flowing mane. After lathering your hands you then began to work on her shoulders.

She lets out a relaxing sigh as you worked on her shoulders, then her arms and trace down her back. You smiled knowing that she enjoying her massage but in a way you were having difficult doing so. She’s bigger then you by a few inches is not what gets you but her tail is what’s causing the prob. As you work on her whole back her tail keeps swinging back and forth and side to side as you rubbed the lotion, sometimes the tail covers your face which makes it difficult to work with a soft flowing tail covering your face. You first gently sway her tail off her face but after the last few times you grew tired of her tail getting into your face. You swat her tail away realizing something you forgot to do. You forgot to uncap the lotion bottle, some of the lotion feel to the floor from where you were standing.

You tried to ignore her tail and continued to work down her back and onto her legs. After lathering one of legs you begin to work on the other. She moans pleasantly which makes it harder since she had no control on her tail. You pushed her tail down and held it there as you tried to work on her left leg. After finishing up her leg you sighed on how much you put in to just hold down her tail. You smiled as you let go of her tail and lowered your hand. Worst thing to do is let your guard down.

Just after you let go Luna’s tail quickly sways towards your face. You were completely caught guard as her tail made contact with your face. Her tail was indeed soft but not for your eyes. She gently pokes one of your eyes out.

“ow” you quickly said as you covered your eyes with your left hand. the other reaching out for grab a towel since not only hairs was on that tail but also a small bit of lotion from where you put your hand on. As you reached out for a towel you took one small step.

Luna sighs but then snaps out of it to hear you screaming and later moans in pleasure after that. You on the other hand took a nasty slip but managed to grab onto something before falling. You slowly got up from the spot and sighed in relief.

“Ah thus thou love thy ass my human lover” Luna says through her pants.

You rubbed your eye wondering why she saying only to guide your sight at where you were grabbing. You felt something big and soft to the touch as you looked at where you hand landed on. You stood shocked at what you just done. You just jeopardized your life for where you were grabbing. Just like your first client your hand grabbed tightly on her left tush, your middle finger inserted deep into her second whole while your ring finger inserted into her first hole.

You quickly removed your hand from her royal tush and quickly apologize for grabbing her like that. You kept your head down hoping she would not punish you for what you did. As you kept your head down your mind began to fill with wonders of what she will do to you. Would she put you in jail, exile you for all eternity, public execution, and torture or maybe even sold as property, all these thoughts filled your mind as you stood there your head towards the ground shaking uncontrollably at your biggest mistake of your life. You felt a tear roll down you eye knowing that your dreams are shatter at your stupid mistake. Just as all hope was lost you stop shaking. A gentle touch felt on your chin as it guides you to look up. You obliged and looked up only to blush a deep red at the sight.

Princess Luna smiled as she guided your head up to see face to face. A seductive grin grew across her face as she saw you blushed. Instead of grabbing her robe to cover up she sits on the chair with her legs spread out revealing her royal marehood. Her breasts just like her tush were huge almost like watermelons maybe bigger but look ready to eat.

“So thus thou enjoy the view” she glides one of her hands down her breast towards her marehood, she lightly fingers herself while her other hand beckons you to come over. Your brain try’s to reboot again for the third time at what’s happening, your blood flow is working fine. Your member made a nice tent with your pants as you stare at her.

Luna eyes widen at your load but then smiles at you. “My my thou is bigger than I would expected.” Her horn glowed a dark navy blue. “Lets us see more of thy stallion” she said seductively.

You shooked your head to regain your senses, as you looked at her again you felt something tugging on you shirt and pants sleeve. You look down to see your clothes glowing the same color as Luna’s horn. You wondered on what’s going on before seeing your clothes disappear. Your shirt and pants were gone which only left you with your boxers and your shoes and socks on. You blushed deep red as your member made the tent bigger as it was relieve from the tight space. You then looked up at your patient.

She smiles as a small drool line strains down her lower lip; she looks up at you with a seductive grin on her face. She urges you to remove the rest of attire in which you obey. You first took of your shoes and socks and scattered them away, thankfully she didn’t ruin them since they were a gift from Rarity. You then slowly removed your boxers, your member at full erection as you threw them to the side.

Luna was almost incontrollable as she witnesses your member at full length. She has never seen a stallion’s member before but has read books on stallion anatomy including prostate length. Once she sees your member she couldn’t stop staring at it.

You look down at what she was seeing and blushed embarrassed. Your member now looks like it was as long as a large monkey wrench, possible more than 18 inches long. ‘How is it getting bigger each day’ you said in your head as you stare at it some more.

“My my arth thou a healthy stallion is he not” Luna said

You look up to see her slowly leaning on her back, her legs display upward and spread apart showing more of her marhood as she layed on the chair. Your blush spread all over your face, steam literally expelled out of your ears as you st-

“Really? Steam coming out of my ears author “looks at author with a unamused expression.
(Hey no breaking the 4th wall. Only one pony should do that and that’s Pinkie. Just go with story man)

Luna looks at you and raises an eyebrow as you look at towards nowhere and began talking to yourself. “Is thou ok? Thus thou need of assistance” she said seductively as she got up from the chair and walked towards you. You were too busy giving the author the unimpressed look to notice Luna standing in front of you and slowly getting down on her knees. Before you could react or say anything else you felt something coil around your member. You look down to see the co ruler of equestria and the princess of the night tasting your member.

She lightly licks the tip of your member before circling her tongue around the head and then down the base. You moan as she slowly strokes your member while her tongue circles around the base then back up. After a few more playful licks she decided to go for the goods now.

You moaned as she took her mouth and engulf half your member in her mouth. She moans as she sucked on your member tasting the new flavor she never experience ever in the last thousand years of being trapped on the moon. Now this is her first time doing it with a stallion but one detail was left out. She was doing not a stallion but an alien from another planet who was brought to equestria by accident however even though he’s alien here he does possessed parts like a real stallion has. She now wonders on your stamina and how long you could hold out. ‘Time to find out’ she says in her head.

You moan deeply as Luna quicken her pace her hand gently stroking your member as she gave another wave coat of lube from the tip down half way down the base. You shivered as her tongue slithered down coating your ball sacks. You tried to hold it in as pressure build already inside. Her tongue wrapped around on of your sacks before stopping. You look down wondering why she stopped only to being cut off. You moaned loudly as Luna went further down your member. Her lips touched the end of your member, you could feel your member bulging Princess Luna’s throat.

Luna gagged since this is the first time taking this much but slowly let go and looked up at you. She smiles seductively on how well you were holding out. She read in stories most stallions give in after a blowjob but somehow she was surprise that you made it this far without giving in.

“My thou arth is resisting giving in.” she said seductively. She slowly rose up and walked back to the table, her hips sway side to side as she walked back to the table. “I guess thy must how do you say-“she quickly turned around and layed her back on top of table, both her toned legs splayed out from side to side. “Take it up thy notch”

You blush deep red as Princess Luna made herself confortable on the massage table, her legs arched out exposing every part of her beautiful figure. You were aww struck on how tone her legs were as you scanned from her calves downs her thighs and then end at her marehood. You then raised your stare up towards her beautiful stomach; her breasts look heavenly as though they are ready to be sucked on. You continued to stare at her beautiful body before feeling your body becoming light. You snap out of trance to look down at your feet.

You stood wide eyed to see you were covered in a dark blue aura surrounding your whole body and floating up in the air a few inches off the ground. You then felt your body thrown forward towards princess Luna. Before you could try to cushion the fall you landed on something soft, you moan as your member slide into something warm, moist and tight all around it. You tried to moan but your moans were muffled by two large, soft pillows.

Luna moaned blissfully as she forced you to penetrate her, she shivered as your face was buried into her chest. “Ah oh thou are... Ah” her tongue lollied as her magic forced you into her over and over.

You moaned again as you lift yourself up from between her breasts. You know that to continue on with this fun you need to breath. You lift yourself up to till you were eye level, both your and princess Luna’s face blushed deep red as you both stare passionately into each other’s eyes.

“Thou please us with thou member” Luna said softly.

“Yes your majesty” you said softly and gave the princess of the night what she deserves. She lets you go and you begin rocking your hips up and down on her. She moans as slow in and out of her before taking speed. She moans passionately as increase your thrusts till the sound of flesh on fur echoed the room along with moans and pants. As you work on her marehood you then grabbed her right leg and lifted it over and rested on your right shoulder, her leg arched onto your shoulder blade as you thrust deeper into her marehood.

She clutches her teeth as she felt her womb being brutally entered and your member poking at the back of her womb. You moaned as her womb sucked your member deep into her womb. While you thrust harder into Luna looked down at her mammary that looked left out. A wicked idea light up in her head as she looked at you with a devilish grin plastered on her face.

“Oh thou must be so thirsty for rutting thou.” She said as she reached down grabbing your head. “Why not thou drink up” she brought your face till your mouth was an inch away from her right teat. You didn’t need to figure out what she meant by drink up.

You smiled and gave yourself a drink. Luna moans as she felt your canines pinch lightly on her right teat. You blush a deeper red as you tasted the Princess of the nights milk. You moaned as sweet taste of blueberries sweetened your taste buds. You continued to suck on them as you thrust faster into her.

For a few minutes you sucked on her blissful breasts, an idea popped in your head as you gave the teat a light pinch with your canines. She moans as held the pinch for a few seconds before managing to get the other teat.

“AH THOU YES! PUNISH THY!” she moans as more milk you milked out from her breasts. Never had any stallion ever pleasure like this ever before and now she’s glad somepony or better terms somebody did. Her many years of being in heat tortured her body like any mare during the sesson. She would have one of her royal elite guards to do it but that may lead to him going through his head or worse letting him treat her badly like most stallions do.

Due to the large amount of mares and fewer stallions some believed they were gods towards mares which they physically abuse their mares if they didn’t get what they want. She knew this for a fact by looking at blueblood who has to buy woman off with jewelry to satisfied his ereges. But something was different. This human wasn’t like most stallions, he was the same a regular stallion physically but both mentally and physically you were more honest and more caring then most stallions could ever be. You tried so much to help these mares during this time of need that heck even giving a good rut was no problem for you.

‘thy wonders if all men are like thou’ she says in her head as you thrust more into her. after a few more minutes passed before Luna gave in and released her juices onto your member but sadly you didn’t. she pants before looking up at you.

“awww thou didn’t came with me.” she said almost pleading before her horn glowed dark blue. Your body was covered in the same dark blue aura and before you could react you were lifted up into the air and then onto the table. Luna quickly got off as she layed you on table and then got up till her marehood was facing your face and your member against her’s.

You blushed as her beautiful marehood leaked out a few drops of mare juices onto your face. Without any control you dove into her marehood, your tongue dig deep into her marehood. Princess Luna moans as your tongue dove as deep as it went before looking at your member. Just staring at it makes Luna drool before diving into your member again.

She first deep throats it before lifting up and continues regular rhythm. You both moaned as both of you increase your paces on each other. You stick deeper your tongue deeper into her marehood however another idea pops into your head. You seem to notice her other hole seemed to be let out of the fun. You decide why not give it as much fun, with a devilish grin on your face put your index and your middle fingers together and shove them into her other hole while licking her marehood at the same time.

Luna was on the brink of pleasure as she felt the small tush penetration and her marehood getting a tender lick she wants more. Seeing that your member has yet to come she wants to see how much you let out and how good it taste. Without warning she lifts herself up a bit before lying back down with your member poking out from between her breasts. The feeling of her breasts pressing against your member and her tongue circling around the tip was indescribable as you both see who would last the longest.

Sadly the winner on who would last long didn’t end well…. with you.

You moaned loudly as your released deeply into her mouth, Princess Luna moaned as she tried to drink most of it but couldn’t. She lifted her head off your member as the rest of it spilled out and onto her breasts coating almost everywhere on her chest and face. She follow suit as her marehood released more juices onto your face. You licked your lips as the taste of blueberry pancakes with fresh fruit sweetened you taste buds again. She then swallows her load in her mouth and licked her lips.

“Ah so……. Delicious” she said as she brought her breasts up and licked the rest of your juices off her them. You follow suit as you lick her juices off your face. After cleaning each your faces off you she gets off you but then lays on you till you were face to face. You both stare again before swapping saliva and juices with each other’s tongues. Princess Luna slowly reaches up, her fingers gently touching your face as you gave each other a tongue war of the century. Your hands move without thinking down her smooth curves and gently palming both sides her tush.

For a few more minutes of tongue wrestling you both stare into each other’s eyes and smiled.

You smiled as the Princess of the night looked satisfied. “So Princess Luna did you enjoy your heavenly massage?”
Luna smiles as to how amazing you were. “Yes thou indeed enjoy it very much”

You sigh. “Well Princess I’m glad you like it but you should know one thing.” You lifted your head to her ear. Her wings flared out as you whispered into her ear. “Because this massage is far from over.”

“So Princess what else would you enjoy? Might I suggest a nice trip into the sauna, then a nice wing massage or nice horn filing and finally a relaxing time in our spa bath?”

Princess Luna smiled deeply at your suggestions. “Yes thou would enjoy those. I do would enjoy both a wing massage and horn filing together if that’s ok.”

You nodded. “Not at all Princess. After all you are our special guest.”

You both got up from the massage table and walked into towards the sauna.

After setting up more water onto the large rock pile you were blasted in the face by a large cloud of steam. You wiped your eyes from the steam only to be pulled inside by Luna. Like most times once you enter the sauna you were seated down while your patient sat peacefully on her lap. You both moaned again as you entered her again and began rocking your hips. The steam hyphened your lust as you help luna bounce on your member. you both met half way giving a wet slap each thrust you both made. Princess Luna then shoves your face between her breasts; you took this opportuninty for another drink from her milk. Another bliss moan echoed the small room as pinch her teats releasing a small quanity of breast milk into your mouth. You done this several times switching from both breasts as you thrust into her. you both continued this for a few seconds before finally releasing your juices into each other. You luckly managed to keep your juices out of her womb as you filled her up. Luna’s tongue lollied as she felt every inch of her marehood being filled by your cum. Her juices leaked out and covered your lower half as you both panted in exhaustion. Satisfied with the results you both got up from your spot and left the sauna.

Next were a good wing massage and then the horn filing. Since your patient requested both treatments you asked which to start with. She says she would like to start with the horn filing which can be quite a handful or hoofful when doing so. You bowed in respect and grabbed the file from the desk. Once you grabbed the file Princess Luna gets down on her knees and grabs your member. You sighed since you know what she wants and just went with it. Luna smiles and digs in on her new favorite treat. You moaned but tried to ignore as much as possible since you got a horn to file. Bringing the horn up you gently tap the file on the tip and began filing her horn. Luna sucking became more aggressive as you tried to file her horn. You slowly filed around the base the up the tip carefully not to lean in or make the point sharp, you don’t want to end this massage with you in the hospital with a large hole in your stomach but it became harder as Luna deep throat your member several times before resuming her regular rhythm. After several more deep throats you couldn’t help it, you grabbed Luna’s head and made her deep throat your member one last time before releasing it into her mouth. She gagged for a few seconds before swallowing every drop. You panted and let Luna go since you should never have done that. But somehow as Luna got up she smiled seductively. Her eyes showed she enjoy it. After sighing in relief you then beckon her to sit on her stomach for the wing massage. You waited a while for this since you wonder how long till Luna gives in. after your experience with Derpy and Gilda you now wonder if an alicorn can last longer than a Pegasus and a gryphon. You gave Luna’s wings a gentle squeeze on the base of wings then work as far as your arms could go on both wings. Luna moans as you took both hands off and work down on her left wings, she shivered in delight as you ran your tongue on her base and down some of her feathers. You work your way down her left wing before going for her second wing, by now your tongue was half way up her right wing, as you licked may your way up your free hand arched down towards her tush. Two fingers both enter both holes making your patient whine in pleasure as the amount of pleasure both her wings and her holes were getting. It became too much for her and she let out another wave of pleasure onto your fingers. You brought your hand up and licked the juices off your hand. You the let Luna rest for a bit before she had enough energy to lift herself up and walked beside you towards the spa bath.

After checking the water if it’s warm enough you allowed Luna to lay in the tub. Luna then gestures you to join which you both of you sit in the middle of the water and gave began another tongue wrestle. After a few seconds of tongue war Luna let’s go and walks at edge of the tub and places her hands on the rim of the tub. Her tush wiggled as her tail moved to the side showing her juicy marehood. With another smile across your face you walked over and place both hands on her hips, again your member hard rock after the last rounds you had with the princess and you want to end this the best you can ever do. Looking at her tush you wonder if her other hole is like her marehood. You know that it would feel amazing but also it would reduce to chance of pregnancy. Liking the idea you decide to test the theory, your member pressing her other hole. Surprisingly even though it’s her first time taking anal your member however easily slide in. Luna groaned at the sudden change of holes but later she started moaning as you began working back and forth into her. You slowly ease yourself into her letting her take the experience as slowly as possible before fully entering into her. Luna moans loudly as you rock her body, the splash of water create small waves as you increase your thrusts. You continue to thrust into her as you slowly lift her up till her back was on your chest and your hands grabbed both delectable breasts. Luna couldn’t believe how much you were bucking her and how long you last before finally giving in. ‘thy must come to the spa more often’ she said in her head as she stare up into the ceiling as you finally let out another load deep into her. You held onto her as you empty everything out into her.

You both panted for a few seconds before giving a gentle loving kiss. “So did Princess Luna like the ‘heavenly paradise massage’” you said with a bit of triumph in your tone.

Luna couldn’t speak after the many organisms’ she let out but nodded in agreement.

After cleaning up and drying yourselves off you both went over and picked up your clothes. You both quickly put on your clothes as Luna puts on her robe. With another gentle kiss from the princess you showed her to the change room. Aloe and Lotus both had huge smiles on their faces as they watch you come out of the spa. You didn’t need to ask why they are smiling since Luna sometimes used her royal canterlot voice during your fun time with her. Luna blushed deeply since she knew of the several times she moaned she use the voice.

After shutting the door both aloe and lotus walked towards you and gave you a big hug and a kiss on the cheek.

“You did an amazing job out there didn’t yah” lotus said giggling.

You blush and rubbed the back of your head since you know you had a lot of fun today.

Aloe giggle cutely as the blush spread across your cheeks. “I’m so happy Princess Luna enjoys the massage” she said clapping her hands.

You then hear the changing room door open and looked as the Princess of the night walked out. You stood wide eyed since she wore the same dark blue dress with a black lining around the dress with a black onyx necklace with a crescent on it and a black tiara and light blue shoes. She smiled as a light blush on her cheeks spread on her face as she looks at you.

You smiled as Luna walked up and kiss you sweetly on the lips. “Thanks thou for this amazing time. I never had anything like this before and after today I will love to make trips to ponyville more often.”

You nod. “Thank your majesty. You’re always welcome to Aloe and Lotus spa and relaxation anytime.” You and your bosses bowed in respect for the Co- ruler of Equestria.

Luna bows as well as she walked towards the exit. Before leaving to her carriage she then looks at you. You stood surprise as Luna turn to face you, a lone tear fell down her cheek as she looks at you.

“And thou remember last night what I said.” She smiled “I was telling the truth. You will make a wonderful father”

She says before leaving for her carriage and flying off back to the castle. She looks down at you and your bosses waving goodbye and waves back. “hm I wonder thou wouldn’t mind if I visit his dreams again” she said softly before relaxing in her seat. “I think he would be fine with it.”

You wave goodbye as the rode off into the night. As the rode back to the castle you place your hand on the middle of your chest and smile. A small tear fell down your face as you stare up into the sky. You felt joy knowing that somepony believes you will be a great father someday. But that day would have to wait. Right now you got two horny mares to help relieve them of their lust and after that you need get the last of your stuff ready.

The heat season is coming and you need to be fully prepare for it.

______________________________________________________________________

*runs for life* I'M SORRRRRRRYYYYYY!

*chases human* YOU IDIOT NO ONE I MEAN NO ONE BREAKS TO FOURTH WALL OTHER THEN PINKIE PIE! *jumps up and throttles human. shakes him all around before looking at views* uh

*gasps as he manages to be released.* what

*turns human's head towards views and stares at it shock* HOLY CELESTIA OVER 2,000 VIEWS! AWESOME!

*gasps* yes it is.

oh my god everyone thank you so much every brony here in fimfiction. i'm terribly sorry for the delay but i want to make this chapter extra special for you all PL lovers out there.

again thank you for your support in this story and all the wonderful comments you posted on this story.

so i guess your waiting for the polls right well yes there is a poll but it's a special poll i made just for you.

oh boy this could be bad

shut up dude. well all of you already know that in just one week it's the heat season and every mare is going to go hunting for a stallion to rut them right. for this chapter i'm making a special chapter which our human friend here has to not please one pony, not two but maybe a whole bunch of ponies. that's right human here is going to be in a gangbang of him pleasuring as many mares i give.

oh celestia.

ha ha yup i'm looking forward to writing it. *rubs both hands mischievously* but before i write it i need three things for you the readers of special spa treatment: human edition. so please read each of the following as i present them here *pulls out a piece of paper and reads*

i need to readers to pick on more stallion to join in with big mac . sorry readers but we can only save one of the stallions so choose wisely on your choice.

maybe it's best to narrow down the stallions so that the readers won't go saying name randomly.

right you are so i compose the stallion list and place them in a bucket and pull out 5 names randomly. so to know who they are here are from each pick.

fancy pants

soarin

thunderlane

caramel

and uh finally braeburn

wait braeburn i thought he's from appleosa

he is is just he came at a bad time. anyways so bronies of equestria choose wisely on who you want the human to save because the rest are goners.

i feel sorry for them can't i-

i'm sorry human but you can't save everyone. i know it's hard but it's the truth. *sighs and continues to the second one*

alright #2. you see being as a awesome guy you want to help some of these mares during this hard times. so i develop a way to doing so.

how?

simple i compose of two ways.

go at night and sneak into a mares room and pleasure her there.

that would be rape man.

the mares are in heat dude. they care less of being rape and more of being stuff. alright moving on.

you lure one mare at a time during the day and help relieve the burning pressure inside.

sounds dangerous but a little less well you know.

i know dude but hey that's life.

so those two are done onto the final one # 3. since well sadly you the human will be captured by a group of horny mares i want to know who exactly the readers want to read.

oh dear god just.... get with it.

alright here are three groups of ponies i made which i made a number of so be prepare on how many they want to see.

ok

the mane 6: that's right our favorite main characters which are compose of well 6 mares.

well i am the colt friend of three so that would be ok i guess.

wait for dramatic moment *drum roll echos room* THE WONDERBOLTS! yup after some digging around i got many names of the mares of the wonderbolts. the number per team are 12 member per team. so human here has to please 12 horny mares maybe all at once.

*human shivers at thought* oh god

and finally but not least the most aggressive mares in equestria and all of high honor. *a trumpet sounds* THE ROYAL ELITE GUARDS! that's right you see being trained in top shape mares during this time are far the most aggressive of all mares combined. especially luna's elite shadow guards. each team both day and night are limited to 12 guards both sides so that 's a total of 24 mares to pleasure. *pats humans back* good luck if the readers choose that alright.

*wobbles around* oh god *fall to ground unconscious*

well bronies there you have it all three things i need for this chapter to work. so please keep each separate so i would under stand k and again thank you for everything bronies of equestria.

well looks like our times is up so tune in next time for another special edition of SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! thank you and good day or good night every brony.

next client: heat season

next client: heat season

Have you ever heard the saying ‘only the strongest will survive these harsh times’? Yeah well you finally understand what that meant.

You always love the great outdoors during the fall season, the way the wind blew against the trees, the autumn smell when the sun rises, the many beautiful autumn leaves blowing all around you as stare across the land. You want to stare at the beautiful horizon just a little longer but sadly you can’t. You have a job to do and you need to gather several other supplies.

You lifted yourself up and began your search, carefully you slide down one part of the roof you were sitting on and managed to make it to the other side. You always were quite the daredevil especially when you lived in the city at young age and were also a professional parkour player back in the large city of San Francisco back home. Climbing buildings, scaling rooftops, running through construction sites and hell even jumping off the San Francisco Bridge and onto a cargo freighter wasn't a problem. You were glad you were doing this even at such a young age and funny thing is you never told your friends about that so you were glad you did, would have made this job a lot harder than before.

After making it across the other house you climbed down a pipe and into danger territory. You carefully squatted making sure no mares in sight before stopping and hid in the shadows. A mare you know as Sea Shella walked down from where the alley way is. She was a baby blue mare with dark curly blue mane and tail; she had beautiful cream colored eyes and has a seashell with a water wave on her side. She wears her favorite yellow dress with a blue and white sash wrapping around waist, shoulders and around her neck which makes the dress look exquisite and a pair of low sand color heels. She clutched her stomach tightly as though she looked like she’s getting a stomach virus or something. A large blush spread across her face as small droplets fell down from between her legs.

You sighed at the sight. You know Sea Shella due to several times of coming in for a special sea bath which she enjoys the massages and the mud baths more than anything. You know little of her except she’s Ponyvilles travel agency and have a small shop which she runs most of the train depot and cab and Pegasus rides. You remember her telling you she use to live near the sea in which she found her cutie mark by finding sea shells and helping ponies find lost items near the beach. After that she devoted her life to helping ponies find their ways all across Equestria and she’s proud of what she does.

You sighed seeing her walked down her in pain and couldn't bear it any longer. Once she was passing the alley way you quickly grabbed her and pulled her into the alleyway.

She gasps at the sudden surprise and looks at her captor. Her blush reddens more as she stares at you. For so long the burning sensation has taken its toll on her and now it will end. A seductive grin spread across her face as she stares into your eyes. You smile back before feeling her lips press against yours, her tongue dug into your mouth feeling everything in your mouth. You obliged as you feel every inch of her mouth with your tongue.

She knew who you were but didn’t care of what you are. All she knew is that you’re an awesome guy who has a heart of gold when it comes to mares. Most stallions were cruel to mares due to them being less number to mares. They believe no pony could touch them without losing the chance of having foals of which joining a herd the mares protect the stallions and foals from anything. If any stallion is anger with one of the mares they can actually banned the mare from the herd which no mare wants to have so the let them hit them or call them names of which he chooses. But this was completely different. The human wasn’t like any stallion. He was kind, gentle and above all respectful to all mares, something not many stallions have. Even during this harsh time when most mares are unable to control themselves and most stallions are gone into hiding you come from another world and came to the aid to help her in need of ‘relieving’ was Celestia’s blessing.

You moaned as you deepened the kiss. Sea Shella wrapped both arms around your neck, her left leg raised up pressing against your right thigh as you snake your hands down grabbing her tush and her leg for support. You rubbed her tush passionately feeling that she wasn’t wearing any underwear or even a bra since you could feel her breast bare as she press against your chest. You wouldn’t be surprise in knowing she wouldn’t wear any undergarments since most mares don’t want to keep changing them over and over or when they find a stallion.

You broke the kiss and stare at Sea Shella, a light blush spread across your face as you both stare into each other’s eyes.

You smile at her before getting down on your knees. Sea gasp as you lift her dress up revealing her moist, swollen marehood before giving it a tender lick. She tried hard to muffle her moans as you work on her marehood with your tongue. She shivered in delight as your tongue enters inside her; her straps on her dress loosen till both were on the side of her arms.
You stopped and lifted yourself up till you were
face to face. You nearly drooled as her dress straps loosen and fell to the side. Her milky breast just and inch away from being exposed. You gestured her to continue. She looked down and smiled, ‘I’m glad these girls know how to drive stallions wild’ she said in her head as she work on lifting her arms up and over the straps. She slowly places a finger in the middle of her cleavage and pulls her dress down.

You chuckled as her breasts made your mouth water, small droplets of milk leaked out from both ends. You sigh and asked if it’s ok to have a drink. All that climbing had made you thirst and you always enjoy milk especially when it’s fresh.

Sea Shella smiled as nodded and you slowly lowered your head and started sucking on her beautiful breasts. A light moan echoed the alleyway as you sucked the milk out her. you moan as well as you tasted sea’s milk. It tasted like sweet coconut mixed with mango as more of her milk sweetened your taste buds. It was like tasting the tropical.

“Wow once a tropical mare always a tropical mare” you said chuckling.

She giggles to since most of her friends asked if a stallion drank her milk would she taste like a tropical drink. Guess they were right.

You lift her up slightly and continued sucking on her beautiful breast. She moans again as you pin her against the wall. She lets her arms down till she felt something long and hard poking her stomach. She rubs against it, a seductive grin spread across her face as she felt the golden door. The zipper of your pants. You ignore her and continued sucking as she unzip your pants and unbuckle your pants. Your pants fell down as your member pitched a tent. She gasp on how big it is but smiled. ‘Oh my he’s huge. I’ll be sore for a while’ she said in her head as you lifted her up a little bit more. With a free hand you undo your boxers and let your member out and poke her marehood with it. ‘But it’ll be all worth it’

You glide your member till the tip was barely inside before going further pushing it into her. She let a passionate moan as her folds finally start to feel relieve little by little. You left it there for a few seconds for her to get use to the feeling before continuing to thrust into her.

“Ah oh Celestia” she moan as you held her against the wall, your lips part with hers to muffle any noise so not to draw attention. Sea Shella moan deeply from your kiss as you continued to rock her hips up and down. You moan as well as you increased your thrusts after ever 10 slaps. Soon later you were pounding harder then you ever did before into her marehood. You broke the kiss to help focus on your thrusts, all sea could do was pant through each thrust you gave her.

Sea Shella was on the verge of no return, her body shivered all over as you thrust harder into her. Her eyes rolled almost into the back of her head as her tongue lollied out to the side. The sound of wet skin on skin echoed from the alley as your pants were muffled by it. After a few more minutes of pounding her marehood you felt pressure build up from within. Sea Shella sees the look on your face, looking like you’re going to explode and smiled.

She manages to grab your member down below and stops you. You look at her wondering why she wants me to stop before seeing her rise up a bit. The sight of her beautiful breasts made you smiled as you lustfully suck on them again.

“Oh baby you love my milk do you?” she said seductively. With a free hand she glided your member to her other hole. “If you love my milk so much then you’ll love my funny hole”

You moaned as you felt your member press against her other hole, the tip press lightly against the entrance before feeling the tip slide slowly in. her tush was far tighter than her marehood as you tried to squeeze further into her, it felt like you were trying to fit it through a funnel. You managed to fit in half way through, her tush becoming far tighter than ever as the further you went in.

Sea moaned loudly as she felt your member move in inch by inch as you increase the length with each thrust. Soon later you were fully inside, your member barely touching the end of her womb as your thrusts became harder and faster. Her moans and pants became too much for her as you can see her eyes were rolled up to her skull her tongue lollied out again. You stopped sucking and looked at her lollied tongue. Through your pants you reached up and sucked on her tongue and climbed up towards her lips.

She moaned deeply as you sucked on her tongue. Pressure soon began to build up between both of you, you wanted to make it last but you couldn't. Sea Shella finally came; her juices twinkled down your member as you pulled out. You made sure you didn't shoot any of your juices into her womb to prevent pregnancy but she held you tightly as she felt your juices filled her marehood. She held you tightly letting out moans as with every squirt.

You finally stopped and panted after letting out another your load into the poor mare. Sea Shella couldn't think straight after your guys’ fun. Her brain was drown in the lust and her marehood finally stopped twitching as your juices finally relieve her burning sensations.

You removed a clean rag out of your backpack and wiped Sea Shella’s sweat off her face with it before wiping yours off. Your patient that you like to call was too focusing on how much pleasure you gave for her to stand up which you help in return.

“Here let me help you” you said as you help Sea Shella put her dress over her shoulders and covered both ends of her dress. After help cleaning her up you grabbed a stool from the side and let her sit there for a few seconds. You then pulled up your pants up and buckle it before coming over to Sea Shella.

“t-thank you” she said tearfully. For so long she hated the heat season but now she liked it with you around.

You smiled as she managed to regain some energy to sit up right. After sitting up correctly you pulled out a water bottle and gave her some. She smiles and thanks for your offer. After drinking some water she takes another mouth full before coming up and presses your lips again. You could feel the cool freshness from the water flow down as you felt her tongue slithered into your mouth.

You gagged from the water but slowly adapted to her kiss. A few seconds later you both broke the kiss and smiled at each other.

She sighs knowing you had to leave which she gives you another kiss. “Thank you so much. For everything” she says blushing

You blushed and reached down and handed her your card. “After everything blows through if you want more please come to the spa and order this” you said handing her a business card

She takes the card and looks at it. On it had aloe and lotus logo with the name “heaven paradise massage on it and your name on the side. She taps it and looks up at you. “Thank you I’ll be sure to drop by once this is over.” She walks away before looking back and blowing a kiss at you. “See you around hot stuff” she said waving at you.

You blushed and chuckled. “Another satisfied customer.” You said before hiding in the shadows again. You sighed and the sight of another mare relieve from heat season but sadly not for long. You shrug knowing you still got more to go.

Yes and I mean more. Sea shella was the first you did before everything. In fact today is day 3 of the heat season before you started luring mares into areas and bucking them to help relieve the burning sensation. For the last three days so far you have done it with at least 14 mares so far all together. Sea shella was the 5th today. After a few minutes of regaining your energy you climbed up the pipe and head down towards your destination. The market.

For a while you have been grabbing stuff and leaving bits for the supplies. Most of it was blankets, medical supplies, utensils, firewood and other sorts since you thought you and big mac were the only ones at the safe house. Oh yeah you have at least 5 stallions including you living at the safe house for the time being.

Why so many well here’s what happen.

*3 days ago. Heat season started*

You had managed to grab the last of the supplies before the heat season started. Big mac was working on getting a fire started for to keep warm while you were taking note on how many supplies you both had. Surprising you had a whole cellar full of food which should last you more than just 2 weeks. As you calculated through the crates you then look at your personal belongings. Sadly you forgot something important.

“Oh man uh big mac” you said nervously.

“Big mac managed to get a fire started before hearing you. “hm what” he said.

You turned around with a worried look. “We forgot the blankets and medical supplies”

Big mac stared at you shocked knowing they forgot the blankets which were supposed to help keep them warm for the nights and from certain death. You started to freak out a bit before composing himself and sighing. You were worried about this as much as him since you need the blankets and the medical supplies more than anything. Your clothes were warm but at a certain degree.

“Alright then it would seem we have to go back into town and get them.” big mac stated.

You felt as though it’s your fault since you were supposed to keep track of their supplies. A weight of guilt sets in your heart and you know what you must do.

“I’ll go.” You said stating

Big mac looks at you with a worried look. Even though you’re fast enough you wouldn’t be able to out run a mob of sex crazed mares. You stated that its best since you did have a trick or two up your sleeve and plus you haven’t forget the cellar incident that’s supposed to happen in a while. Big Macintosh sighed knowing your right and nods in approval. It was the only thing to do because arguing wasn’t your strong suit in life.

After putting on a pair of jogging pants, a white t-shirt and a black jacket and a pair of black climbing gloves you strapped your backpack around the side and fasten it to stay on tight. You step out and looked up at the bright sky today was beautiful if not for the heat season. You turn to big mac and gave him a salute that you will be back.

Big Macintosh salutes back as you took off back into town.

You managed to make it into town without any problems and without seeing any mares. Later after grabbing 2 full medium size medkits and a pair of blankets it was time to leave. After jumping over to roof to roof you stopped and hid as a pack of mares flew by. You could tell because some where going fast. You then heard screaming from a distant as you climbed up the top of the roof. As you stood on top you could see sweet apple acres but another thing you could see. You could see stallions running in all directions as mares’ race towards them.

You tried not to look as a pair of mares got hold of a stallion and began tearing his clothes apart. Another stallion as already bombarded by at least 8 mares on him. You looked more as many unicorn and earth stallions were attacked on the on the ground floor. Heck even the skies weren’t safe as you saw the co-captain of the wonderbolts soarin being dragged up into the clouds by his own teammates. Heck even road rage was screaming like a little girl as he was over powered by 9 mares and flew up towards the clouds.

As you watch soarin and road rage being pulled away you hear a cry for help from down below. You looked down to see one of your friends down being chase by 12 mares. It was fancy pants.

His coat was still a pearl white and his mane was almost a dark bluish color. He had a nice build to him which makes him look almost as big as big mac or shining armor. His suit however wasn’t pressed and clean but instead messy and pieces of clothes were torn off along with his monocle which you see one of the mares holding it. Seeing that he was coming your way you knew you needed to help him.

He was one of the stallions that stood up for you after the last meeting and he is a good friend to you and to your marefriend rarity. You took invasive action and slide down the pipe next the building after making sure no mare was in sight you duck behind a bush and waited.

Fancy Pants managed to make out of the mob of mares from the cellar. He knew he should have listen to the human before any of this happen but he didn’t he continued to run as tears filled his eyes. He needs to survive for his wife fleur who was pregnant with his foal and was currently being hospitalized till the heat season was over. As he ran around the building thoughts of him not making to his wife before her labor filled him with dread as he ran.

Once he was a few inches from the bush you reached out and grabbed fancy pants arm and yanked him into the bush.

Fancy Pants was caught by surprise by the sudden jerk and tires to shout for help. You covered his mouth to prevent him from screaming as he struggles to break free.

“Fancy Pants it’s me” you said softly.

He stops struggling and looks at you. A breath of relief came out of his mouth as he looked at his savior. You both hug for a bit before stopping and holding your breaths. A pack of mares came over and stopped near the bush.

“Where he go?” one of the mares said as others scratched their heads

“I don’t know maybe he ran this way” she pointed down an alley leading to sugar cube corner. The rest followed suit towards the alley.

You both kept you breath silence before hearing nothing and letting out a sigh of relief.

“Thank you” fancy pants says.

“You’re welcome but it’s not over yet” you said standing out and scanning the area. For now it was quiet and only the faint sound of cry’s from the stallions echoed the town. “Alright seems clear enough but we-“you stopped as the sound of hooves ran towards this way. You hid behind and motion Fancy to stay still and stay quiet.

The sound of hooves got louder and closer towards you. You managed to hear two set meaning two ponies coming towards you. You waited till you could hear the sound of panting from exhaustion outside. You peek out to see another familiar sight.

Braeburn one of Applejacks cousins who was visiting his family for the month from appleoosa stood their panting. A piece of his checkerboard shirt was ripped slightly but his chaps and pants were still intact along with his red scarf and cowboy boots. He took his hat off and rubs the sweat from his brow. His coat was a lighter orang color with a brown orange mane and the light green eyes.

“You ok there Caramel?” he said putting his hat back on and scanning his surroundings.

You look to the other figure. There stood next to Braeburn and was panting heavily as though he never ran that much was none other than Caramel. He was a sort of the small town folk instead of the big city or the farm folk around their. His coat was a little darker then Braeburn but not as dark as applejacks with a dark brown mane and light blue eyes. His polo shirt was slightly dirty and a few specks of dirt were on his dark blue pants. On his pants and shirt had a pair of horsehoes embedded on the side.

He panted heavily for a few seconds before finally calming down. “i-I –I don’t know- that I can… go on…. Leave me…” he said through each pants. Braeburn looked at caramel and walked up to him. He knows he can’t survive all by himself not with the safe house being compromised and a horde of mares are on their tails. He also knew he wouldn’t last even a minute if those mares caught him.

“No Caramel I won’t leave you here with those mares out there” he patted his shoulder.

Caramel smiled knowing somepony still cared for him. Right now it was fit for survival and he wasn’t the strongest of stallions and sometimes not the brightest but still he was a good stallion with a good heart.

Braeburn pat him once more before looking around. Caramel looked around as well hoping to find another safe place to stay.

You looked at Fancy Pants and nodded at him. He looks at you seeing your movements and understands what he wants you to do. Both of you held out your hands and quickly reached out grabbing both Caramel and Braeburn. You quickly grabbed Caramel and yanking him into the bush as Fancy Pants yanks Braeburn back as well.

Both stallions stood in fear as they felt two hands grabbing their arms and pulling them both into the bush. As you pulled them in both started to thrash to being released, caramel tried to scream which you muffled him as you both tried to calm the down.

“Hey hey stop guys it’s us” you said softly

“Yes please braeburn before you give us away” fancy pants said as he tried to calm braeburn down.

Both managed to calm themselves as the look up at you. Both sighed in relief to seeing not just fancy pants safe but also you. Both look at you then face the ground. You raised an eyebrow at why they were looking at the ground before feeling both of them hugging you.

“We’re sorry we didn’t listen to you” braeburn said with a hint of sorrow in his voice.

“We’re also sorry for what prince blueblood said to you” caramel said.

You began to feel one of your shoulders getting soak from caramels tears. You patted both of their backs and smiled. “Hey its fine guys I’m ok and you guys are too. I forgive both of you”

Both caramel and Braeburn let go and smiled at you. They knew you never held a grudge against any pony well except blueblood but that’s another story. After another joyful chuckle you both look out to see if any mares were around. With a sigh of relief none were around and all 4 of you ran towards town. You both hid across some alley ways and some bushes since it was the safest way. Even though you were a dare devil climber you friends weren't but you still managed to make almost at the entrance of the everfree forest.

Caramel asks where you were taking them which you tell him and the others you had a safe house at the ruins of the everfree forest. They were surprise of where it was but quickly calm themselves since it maybe their safest way of getting away from town. As you push through some houses you stopped at the end of the alley. Another girly scream echoed as you took a peak around.

You couldn’t help but laughed as you see prince blueblood along with two other stallions running away from a pack of mares.

His coat, suit and mane were completely dirty as though he kept tripping over himself multiple times. He finally trip over a rock and fell face first into the dirt. He groans at the face plant but turns quickly to see the mares coming towards him.

“NOT THE MANE NOT THE MANE NOT THE MANE!” he screamed as the mares ran up towards him.

You then chuckled at the sight. Not one mare attacked him as he closed his eyes but instead continued chasing the others.

Blueblood kept his eye shut waiting for it to be over. A few seconds pass before he open one eye and saw no one he looked around the back at him as the mares continued to chase the other stallions. His eye twitched at the sight of not one mare attacked him.

“OH COME ON AREN’T I GOOD ENOUGH! I’M THE PRINCE OF CANTERLOT AND NOT ONE MARE ATTACKING ME!” he screamed. Soon later several more mares came up and ran past him again.

You let out a muffled laugh as you turn back towards your group.

“What was that” braeburn asked.

You shooked your head “nothing. Come on lets go” you said leading them towards the everfree forest.

A few minutes later after that embarrassing scene with blueblood were almost at the entrance of the forest walk. You duck behind some counters and managed to make it to another alley. You all stopped to take a breath and looked at the entrance. Lady luck was on your side since no mares were around both land and air.

“Alright guys we’re almost there all we need to do i-“you stopped as a large crashing sound echoed and skid towards you.

You looked behind you to see one of the stallions on the hard ground groaning in pain. The dust around him cleared and you stared at him. It was thunderlane rumbles big brother.

You remember him one time during your presentation at rumbles school. You volunteer for applebloom sweetie belle and scootaloo’s by being school project which you happily congratulate them from getting an A+ on it.

You remembered seeing rumble while after class he came over and gave scootaloo a kiss on the cheek. You smiled at young love bloom which scootaloo like all 6 year old girls would do ewwing at rumbles kiss but giving a faint blush afterwards.

He then came up and began asking questions about which you answered to the best of your knowledge. That’s where you met thunderlane.

He was a black Pegasus with a light blue Mohawk and yellow colored eyes. He wore a regular sweat shirt that cling tightly against his muscular body along with some dark black jogging pants and tennis shoes. You know little about him except he’s quite a flyer and can almost beat rainbow in a race. Almost.

You both start up a conversation that day which you told him your job at the spa of which he told you his dream of becoming a wonderbolt. Funny way of putting it was talking to a male version of rainbow dash except different colors and little less ego on himself. His younger brother smiled at his older because he wants to be just like him someday. Rumble looks up to him as a role model and you were happy to see two siblings getting along so well. Thunderlane was a respected Pegasus which you both quickly became friends after such a short period of time.

You stared at him as he tried to get up, one if his wing was badly damaged from the fall and he looked like he couldn't fly.

Soon the sounds of more hooves were coming this way along with the sound of flapping echoing in the sky. Without thinking twice of where they were coming you quickly ran up and pulled thunderlane over towards your guys. Both braeburn helped you was you took covered behind some trash cans. Later several mares ran pass the alley along with several Pegasus flew by looking for their stallion. You held your breaths as more mares ran pass before finally stopping. You held it a little longer before you couldn't hear any more hooves or wings.

You breathe another lady luck relief knowing that was close on. Too close for comfort. Once you sigh in relief thunderlane manage to regain his senses.

“wha what happen?” he looked at braeburn, caramel, fancypants and then at you.

“You almost became a play thing if not for our friend here” fancy pants said as he pointed at you.

Thunderlane looked at you and smiled. “Thanks man I really owe you for that save.”

You raised a hand towards him. “You can thank me later. Right now we need to get to the safe house pronto.”

Thunderlane ears perk up as he heard safe house. “Their another safe house?” he said surprisingly

You nodded and ask for him to join. Happily he accepted knowing going home wasn't an option. His father took rumble to Manhattan to visit his family before the season was over which meant he had the house to himself but he couldn't go home with his busted wing.

You smiled knowing you got a crew now and proceed to look around. Signaling the cost is clear you all ran towards the everfree forest.

It has been 3 days since you rescued a few stallions from the heat season. Big mac was surprise you didn't just got medical supplies and blankets but also a few stallions. You wanted to go back there but sadly you couldn't for the rest of the day. Your friends told you it was too late for them and you couldn't save everyone. You sighed in despair for a while before picking yourself back up.

The rest of the gang managed to help contribute on the tasks in hand. Since being around with food both big mac and braeburn help cook food along with chopped firewood. Caramel help keep in check with stock of food, water and other supplies while thunderlane help patched the roof of the cave. Fancy pants help by sewing up their clothing since most of each other’s clothing was in terrible shambles while as for you. Well you took the craziest job ever.

Gathering up supplies.

It was funny to see their faces when you volunteer willingly to go out to town and gather supplies. Because of the amount of stallions around gathering supplies was essential since we had more than just parasprites come by. We had occasionally a few timberwolves come back which was as bad as we thought since between the wolves and the mares they knew when to back off. Especially from somepony as big as big mac. Sometimes they see as a challenge which they tried to attack only to get beaten down by us. They ran scared but some of were badly hurt and with our medical supplies limited somepony or someone had to go out there.

You quickly climbed up over another house and stared at the horizon. After getting a few medkits and other essentials it was time to call it a day. Too bad today lady luck ran out for you.

As you jump over to another building you were blinded by the sunlight. You tried to wipe your eyes to see but felt something impact against your face. You were half way to the other side when something heavy collided with your face. Your body felt like an anchor as you fell down towards earth. You’re back managed to cushion the fall but not as much. The sound of wood splintering and breaking echoed your ears as you slowly lost consciousness.

As you layed unconscious two figures came up towards your body. One of the figures smiled down at their prize as the other help grab both your arms and drag you to god knows where.

*back at safe house*

Caramel paces back and forth for your return. He waited anxious for arrival but you hadn’t return for the last 5 hours after scavengering. His heart started to beat fast as to wondering where you are and why it’s taking you so long.

“Oh where is he? He should have been back.” He said worried.

The others were all worried as well since they too know it’s been a little longer then obvious. Longer than before. Big mac who was fixing up dinner for tonight stopped and sighed. Fancy pants were sitting on top of a food crate, a hint of sadness and worry layed across his face as he stared at his watch. He counted the hours for your arrival and gulped. It was 2 since you left the safe house it’s now 5. A hint of fear of what has happen to you clouded his mind as he tried to calm himself and think positive.

Both braeburn and thunderlane tried focus on keeping the safe house as secure and secretive as possible. Since the last incident with the timberwolves thunderlane had to add a special tarp to help protect from the sun’s rays and to keep any parasprite from coming inside. Braeburn build a door out of some of the empty crates and sealed the front entrance to prevent timberwolves. Some of his bandages that were wrapped around his shoulder from the last incident slightly cringles as he hammered the nails down to make the door.

They both know that you were strong and fast enough to escape a mob of mares and both were just thinking you were running late because you were trying to find better quality items or running from a mob and preventing them from following you.

Thunderlane who finished his work looks up at caramel. He walks over the worried stallion and pats his back.

“Hey don’t worry caramel. He’s a strong guy he’ll come back I’m sure of it” he said rubbing his back.

Caramel looks at thunderlane with worried eyes. Although he was right about one thing he forgot that not just the mares of poniville are in heat.

“It’s not them I’m worried about thunder. It’s the ones out there I’m worried about?” he said before looking out the entrance.

*somewhere else*

You slowly move your head side to side, the amount of pounding echoing across your skull made it felt as though you took to many blows to the head. You slowly open your eyes only to being greeted by a blinding light. You shut your eyes and tried to move your limbs. Sadly your limbs weren't able to function right. Something was preventing you from moving an inch of your body.

“uh ow” you groan in pain as the throbbing only got worse as you looked tried to move your head. You could feel a small draft against your body as you tried to regain your senses. Your eyes weren't the only ones that lost sense. A loud ringing echoed your ears follow by an odd smell lingered around you but your nose couldn't trace out from what it was. The feelings on your face, hands and body were numb making whatever was touching you feel like nothing and finally your sense of taste was badly dried up. Your mouth was completely dehydrated making your voice sound as though you were dying.

You waited for a few seconds before something wrap your head clearing your headache and help regain your senses. Your sight was still a little fuzzy but your hearing was coming back as well as your smell. You couldn't tell but you could hear whispers through the light. Most of it you can’t tell but you can tell one thing about them. You counted more than several people in the room and one thing you know is that they are female. You nose can sense the smell of heat drowning all over the room as though you were thrown in a tight room. You open your eyes again only to see the light behind to large slender figures.

You groan again as the light moved away allowing you glimpse of the room as well as your captures. You grew wide eyed at the sight of the whole room as well as the two figures that stood in front of you. Once you regain your sight you could see both figures and saw every detail of who they were and what they were wearing.

One of the figures that stood in front of you was a strong athletic mare wearing only a tight blue and yellow lightning bolt suit that cling tightly against her body. A pair of flying goggles layed around her neck as her beautiful burning orange eyes. Her Mohawk flaming hair now fell to her sides making it look smooth to the touch. Her slender tongue licked her lips as she used her hand to satisfy the dripping from between her legs.

The other figure was another mare but she wore something more bulky armor instead of something that clings tightly. However her armor was bulky it only covered her chest and shoulders her bottom was different. Two long leather straps on both sides kept the bottom from falling. It was made of a gold plate but made it look as a beach thong. Her golden boots and helmet complete her look as her abs and her smooth muscular legs showed as she eyed at you. She removed her helmet giving you a glimpse of her beautiful baby blue eyes along with her a light cloudy blue mane flowed down her pure white coat.

Both mares stared at you with seductive smiles on their faces. You felt fear as you can smell their heat scent from both of them. Being in a world full of anthro ponies where most mares are in their heat you develop a sense of knowing when a mare is in heat. And these two in front you smell more than just one in the room.

“mmmm I must say spitfire. You do know what I like in taste of stallion” the mare in armor said. She licked her lips again as she travel her gaze at your face and down to your pants.

Spitfire whom you suspect her to be her accomplice walked up to you slowly. She slowly lowered her body on yours till her dripping marehood was soaking your pants, her legs twine around you as her hands wrap around your neck and her face as inch from you.

“mmmm he sure does smell and look good. I wonder if he tastes good as well” she slowly presses her lips against yours. You tried to move but you couldn’t something was preventing you from moving and it was a lot stronger than anything you were wrap in. but something was wrong you weren’t wrap with any rope, strap or anything. Except you were wrap around with a bright blue glowing aura all around your body.

Spitfire kept passionately kissing you ignoring you as you tried to wiggle out of the aura but sadly you couldn’t. She slowly grinds her moist marehood against your crotch as you felt every inch of her body against yours. You moan as your member slowly raised a bit as more juices leak onto your pants. The armor mare smiled as your member poke against spit’s marehood.

For a while even before she join the royal guards she had never had any stallion rock her world before. Since being promoted to captain her job never got easy. Especially with the stallions in her group. Since most of the stallions are gone from her squad heck even the whole barrack only the mares are left to protect equestria. Which it sucks for her since during this time of season it’s barely to almost impossible to focus when your marehood is dripping and her mind is always fuzzy only wanting satisfaction from a stallion. She had seen the human before during the grand galloping gala but never would she ever think mating with this alien. But somehow she had heard rumors about him and where he works at.

She had heard quite a number of rumors from mares on what you do for them, ranging from special massages down to well helping them ‘relieve’ the tension. She couldn’t believe it at first but after meeting him up close in personal I think she was glad she did.

She carefully grabbed your zipper on your pants and pulled it down, by that time spitfire as on a full on tongue war with yours. She moved up slightly enough for her accomplice to grab your belt buckle. After a minute of loosening up your belt and unbuckling your pants she pulls down till your member was pitching a tent in your boxers.

“Oh wow he’s pretty big for his size” she said seductively yet surprise. Spitfire didn’t pay attention that time because you already were helping her unzip her flight suit. You managed to zip her suit down to her stomach, her ample breasts layed just an inch away from being relieve from her suit. Since you couldn’t move your arms to help remove her suit her friend help her removing it for her.

“Here let me help with that spitfire.” She says as she wraps around her and grabs both ends of her zipper. You couldn’t help but smiled as she pulled both ends down to her arms. Spitfire help lift her arms up till both arms were out of her sleeves. Her friend then grabs both of breasts and fondles them in front of your face. Spitfire moans as she lightly pinches both of them letting out several drops of fresh milk leaked out. You couldn’t help but pant as more milk excreted from her breasts. She then pinches them hard causing a yelp sound from spitfire.

“Ah star not so hard” spitfire said looking at her.

“shhhhhh look at him” she said turning her head towards you.

You already were almost at the brink of losing it. Somehow you couldn’t help if it was her heat or it was something else but you wanted to suck on both of her breasts as well as pound her pussy till she was put in a wheelchair. Both mares look at you with devious smiles. They knew what you wanted and they were going to give it to you but for a small price.

“Well looks like someone’s excited. Let’s see how excited he is” she let go of spitfires breasts and walked back a few steps.
Spitfire gets off you and removes the rest of her suit including her goggles off her neck. She had a little trouble removing her suit from her wings but star managed to help put the down enough to fit them out of the wing holes. Once her wings were free she zips the rest of her suit down to her marehood and stops at the back of her tush. A sly grin spread across her face as removed the rest of her suit and toss it aside.

Star first removed her helmet before reaching behind her armor suit with both arms, a small click sounded as her armor loosely fell off her arms. Her breast plate was the first to come off before she fit her head off and over. She wore only a tight tank top over her armor before setting it down beside with her helmet. She then takes off her boots and shoves them to her rest of her armor before finally going for her lower part of her armor. Another click sounded and her armor like her breast plate came off revealing a black lace thong. You blushed deeply as she grabbed her breast with her left and her side strap with the other. She then grabs her shirt and pulls it over her till her breasts popped out from the tight space while she rips her tong letting it fall over to the floor. She finally removes her shirt and throws it to the side with armor.

You sat awwjock from how beautiful and physically fit they were both together. Not a trace of fat was shown from either of them as both displayed their beautiful muscular, slender bodies for you.

Star’s arms and legs were far larger then spitfires due to her training as a royal guard same goes for her legs and even her stomach, her abs were like that of a man’s bulky but smooth. Spitfire’s body was more slender and curvier which it should be for all of her aero dynamic maneuvers, her stomach possessed barely any fat and her abs were barely visible as she walked up towards you.

You never knew much about the wonderbolts except they are rainbow’s ideals in which when you first came to equestrian and met rainbow she kept blabbing on how amazing they were. Just sitting there with your member pitching a tent in your boxers and seeing one of the members naked you can agree with rainbow on that.

Both mares eyed your tent, a single drool slide down their chin as a seductive grin plastered on their faces.

“Wow star” spitfire said to her partner. “Think you can handle something that big.” She said seductively.

Star didn't look at spitfire as she raised her head up high and sighed. “Actually spitfire” she dives her hand down and grabs hold of your boxers. You flinch at the sudden movement before feeling your boxers being ripped off leaving your member out to feel the cold air around the room. After tossing your rip boxers off she grabs spitfires arm and pushes her down till she was on her knees and her face was on your member. She smiles as she held her down and gets down on her knees as well.

“I was hoping to see if this stallion can handle both of us at the same time” she gives your member a tender kiss.

Spitfire smiles liking to see what you are made of, now is the time to test. “Alright star” she smiles at you deviously. “Let’s start with-“she gives your member a tender lick from the head. “Resistance”

You moan but felt fear as both mares stare at it for a few seconds before diving in like monkeys on one banana. You couldn't help but scream in pleasure as both mares twirled and wrap their slender tongues up and down your member. One before the other took turns gulping down your member giving out long hard deep throats while the other took the liberty to making sure your sacs were moist. Both switch from every 10 deep throats. You tried to hold it in as much as you can, hoping that you would please them and be able to make it out alive from here.

Both spitfire moans seductively as she sucks on the head of your member, her tongue wrapped around the base as she lowered her head down till her lips were almost touching the bottom. Star took the time engulfing your sacs each sucking on them as if they were jawbreakers. A light moan echoed from her as she licked both sacs again before resuming sucking.

You moaned loudly as the feeling was indescribable. Pressure was building up fast and you wanted to make it last as long as possible.

15 minutes later of switching sides you couldn't handle it anymore. At first it was ok so far but later on they decided of a new way instead. Soon later your member was squished beside both of their beautiful breasts again their tongues danced around the tip.

You moaned deeply as both quicken their pace not caring if they are swap saliva together which both took the liberty to make out in front of you. After a few more agonizing minutes later you finally couldn't take it anymore. You showered both in a thick stream of cum, both lap up each other’s face savoring the rich creamy milk.

“Oh Celestia. He tastes….. Delicious” spitfire said as she gulps the last of your cream.

Star couldn't speak as her mind was in another place after gulping down the last of your cum. The sweetness from your juices was enough to satisfy her as she licked her lips, another drool slighter down her lips and onto her chin as she stares up at you.

“Yes he is” star finally spoke up as both mares got up from their spot, both not taking an eye off you as they stood in front of you. Since spitfire was first to get you wired up star decided to show her stuff this time. She carefully rubbed her breast against your chest and slide down, her marehood rubbed against your member making it rock hard again. Star then grabs your face and roughly plays with your tongue in a tongue on tongue wrestle for dominance. You nearly gagged at how many times her tongue slighter down your throat before up and coiling around it again.

Spitfire smiled seductively as your member now strong as steel was up and ready for round. She proceeds to get down on her knees before someone taps on her shoulder as she got down. She looks at whoever touched her and stands up. She stared at one of her wonderbolt members before seeing her come up and whisper in her ear.

Her teammate whisper in her ear on important information to her captain as a sly smile spread across both of their faces. After a few seconds spitfire nods to her teammate which she bows and leaves. She then looks at you and her partner and smiles deviously.

“Well star it would seem that I’m need back at headquarters for a ‘important meeting’” she said smiling. She put a more lustful tone in when she said important meeting.

Star already was busy with your lips finally let’s go of your mouth before turning her head towards spitfire. You took the liberty of gain a few deep breaths of relief as star turn her attention to spitfire.

“Are you sure you don’t want to stay spitfire.” She roughly grabbed your member and gave a tender squeeze; you couldn't help but moan from how soft her hands were against your member. “He seems excited for more fun” star grins as she looks up at you.

Spitfire bit her lip eyeing your hard on member but she knew she couldn't wait. She had special business back at HQ and her team needs her to help assess the situation. “I’m sorry star. Wish I could but my team needs Me.” she quickly got her suit on and slides her goggles down to her eyes. After walking towards the darkness she turns around and smiles.

“But don’t worry” she holds a small card in between her fingers. You couldn't see much of it but you could tell it’s one of aloe and lotus business cards because of how small and narrow it is. “I’ll be sure to visit for this ‘heavenly paradise’ massage once the season is over. She unzips her suit up just enough to slide the business card between her cleavages and bury it between before closing her suit back up.

“Mean time you and the ‘others’ have fun.” She giggles before leaving. A sly smile spread across her face as she walked outside. ‘I can’t believe we got them all. Guess the plan work more than I expected’ she said in her head as she spread her wings out and flew back towards cloudsdale. By now she hopes her team hasn't started the ‘fun’ without her.

You feel your heart beat faster as after that last sentence. Star frown a bit before looking at you, a sly grin spread across her face, her smile made you feel nervous on what this mare is about to do.

“awwww I was hoping she stayed” she sighs before planting a kiss on your forehead. “Oh well I guess it’s just ‘you and us’.
You raised an eye in suspicion before the light in the room glowed brighter lighting up everything and everyone. You stood shocked at the sight of many beds all around the room. The room you were in was huge almost the size of princesses celestia’s throne room and had at least 8 queen size beds. But that wasn't what caught your eye. It was the large number of naked mares all scattered around. Most on the beds either pleasure themselves for your enjoyment or pleasuring others.

Your mouth gapped on the many mares sticking their tongues into each other’s mouths or others licking their breasts even down below to their marehoods. Some even had the liberty to bring toys, strap-ons even bottles filled with something you couldn’t see clearly. One of the mares opens one of the bottles and laps it as she pours all over her partners’ body. She moaned as it smeared all over her body, while one enjoyed tasting her breasts another from behind came up. You look closely of which between her and the other two she was more different’ then them. the one sucking was a pure white mare with a sea blue hair while the other was cream white with a light blonde mane, the one behind her was dull black with a dark purple mane and surprising instead of bird wings she had bat wings instead. You can only guess that they must be the princesses’ guards because most of celestia’s guards are pure white or grey while Luna’s guards are dull black with dark complexes.

You gulped as she came up behind her wearing a strap on; connect to it layed a large dildo that looked like it could tear any mares’ insides once it’s inserted. The mare grins before grabbing a bottle and rubs the liquid on it.

You gulped again as both the solar and the lunar mares lifted up the helpless middle one up and over the ready member.

Not giving any time to relax and not showing any mercy both mares slammed her ass down deep onto the dildo. The mare cried out in ecstasy but you couldn’t hear her. Something prevented from hearing the moans of pleasure all around the room. You watched helplessly as lunar mare roughly slams deep into her, she slams so hard into her that it was fully inside her. The solar mare smiles deviously as she reaches down and grabs a strap on from the ground. It wasn’t as big as the back one’s was but it still was big enough as she buckles it on her.

She smiles as the lunar mare lifts her up slightly for her to carefully prob it into her marehood. Once the tip was inside the lunar mare let her go, the middle mare gasp in pleasure as both of her holes were quickly filled before regaining her breath. After a while of deep breaths both mares began working hard on the middle mare.

You gulped at how hard those mares were doing to her and felt your heart pounded. In your thoughts you could only wish they don’t use any of those on you.

Star looks at you before looking at her teammates working hard on their new rookie. It was her first time being in the royal guards and her first initiation. She chuckled at the look on her face as both sea shine and midnight blossom rode the new recruit like bull. She then turns her attention to you. She smiles at the sight of your shock blushing face. She moans as she felt your member twitch with anticipation, begging to fill some mare’s up with your meat. Sticking out her tongue she lifts herself up and over your ready member.

You stopped watching the show before looking up at star. You chuckle lamely as you watched her position herself on top of your member. With one last chuckle she smiles before slamming down hard on your ready member. You cringe at the sudden motion but couldn't help but let out a loud moan. Her marehood felt as though you placed your member on a vice and crank the pressure around it.

You went deep into her till your member just pierce through her womb as was already hitting the back of her womb. She firsts gasps at how large your member is but quickly moaned in bliss as she worked hard on it. She lifts herself and slams down hard, soon the sound of wet fur on wet skin echoed around you as she rode harder than she ever could on you. You cringe at the sudden strength she force down on you but you quickly adapt to it, meeting half way with every thrust you gave.

The pleasure she endured was too much for her to focus, but she did managed to give a sign to her other royal guards. With a swirling motion with her right hand the unicorns that held the binding spell finally released you. Once the spell was broken the continued on with the show you and their captain are playing together. They all rubbed their marehoods hoping that you would be ready for another round or two once she’s done with you.

Once you felt the bindings were lifted you stretched your arms up high in the air before roughly grabbing star’s tush and lift her up into the air. You managed to stand up and stretched both legs while plowing hard into her marehood. Star held onto you tight as you thrust harder and faster into her marehood not even stopping as pressure build up and you exploded inside her. She gasps as your seed filled her insides but still you continued to thrust into her, she couldn't help it but sprayed her juices onto your pelvis a second time. For so long she never felt anything like this and she was right. None of her toys could ever match on how amazing it felt you stuffing her. Even the unicorns that still held the sound proof spell watched in amazement on how hard you were working on the captain’s marehood.

You thrust harder into her till pressure soon build up again and you couldn’t hold it anymore. Without warning you blasted inside her but held it there as you let out another load deep into her womb again.

Star tongue lollied as you empty out into her, her eyes rolled out to the back of her head from all the pleasure you gave her.

You smiled at the work but felt weak due to having to hold onto her while you rutted into her. Soon you feel your legs about to give in and quickly took a seat on the chair you were bounded too. Star still was in her own little world from the large orgasm as you sat back down on the chair her marehood still balls deep inside her as you sat.

“Wow” she managed to say as she lifted her head up and stared into your eyes. a gentle smile spread across both of your faces as you grabbed stars head and pulled her into a passionate kiss. You both held it for a few seconds before letting go.

“Wow indeed” you said panting from exhaustion. Pleasuring the captain just running through poniville then falling off a building and then being pleasure by both mares had tired you out and you still felt sore on your back from the fall. Star looks at you worried because of how much you were panting.

“heh you think your done just because you pleasure the captain in an awesome rut.” She quickly wraps both legs around you while giving you a seductive grin. “Oh stallion you still got more to go then you think. So get ready for a rut you’ll never forget.” You felt nervous as she raised her left arm and quickly lowers it like she slammed the lid off a box quickly.

Once she motions her hand you felt your body quivered in fear. You could hear the sound of all the mares’ moans and pants all around the room. You could also hear the sound of wet fur on fur slaps all across the room along with the lapping sound of mares’ tongues against each other’s or on other mare’s bodies.

You felt nervous as the sound soon seized and only silence lingered along with the smell of heated mare’s stench the air. You slowly turned your head and stood wide eyed as the mares on each bed stopped and turn their attention towards you and the captain. Seductive looks and licked lips made you tremor as each mare got off the bed and walked towards you. You tried to move only to be hooked on tight by the captain. You turned you attention to the captain and tried to wiggle yourself from her grip.

She was a strong mare and you couldn’t even budge out from her grip as many mares surround you both. You felt your body shiver in freight as each mare stood in front of you with devious grins on their faces as they stare at you. You stare them for a few minutes before feeling your head turned. You tried to resist but whoever magic was wrapped around your head was too strong for you to resist. Your head turned till you were facing the captain again but this time with a small bottle next to her cheek. The bottle was a bright blue bottle with round body a long skinny neck and on the middle of it had a heart shape emblem on it. Even the cork was heart shape.

You tried to speak out at what that bottle was but you couldn’t. Your mouth was forcefully open as the cork pulled out from the neck. Once the bottle was open the smell from the bottle lingered around your head in a pink mist. You watched it circle you before seeing a heart form from within the bottle. You tried to resist the magic again but it was useless. The mist stop circling around your head but later you started to gag. Star lightly shoves the bottle into your throat, the fluids inside slithered down like water and into your system. At first you gagged as it was crammed down your throat but later you relax.

The liquid was at all harmful in fact it tasted like raspberries mixed with watermelon. Once the bottle was completely empty star removed it and smiled.

You took some deep breaths relieve from the bottle before looking up at star. As you breathe you started to feel warm all the sudden. Your body ached as it felt like someone was putting hot coal all over you. Your heart beat faster every second passes. Star gets off you but still smiles. You clutched your whole body as the burn sensation was too unbearable to stand.
“Don’t worry honey this will only last for a few seconds” she said seductively

After a few seconds she was right, the burning sensation slowly dimmed down and you manage to stand up. Only problem was you didn’t want to stand up right now. ‘My….. My body’ you said in your head as your body had a mind on its own. You tried to speak but couldn’t something was preventing you from speaking at all. You couldn’t think straight or even stop yourself as you looked at the surrounding mares around you and give a big devious smile. Your eyes glow the same color as the bottle; the mares around you all licked their lips some were showing off their marehoods while others hug each other begging you to come over as they stared at your wanting smile.

“So ladies….. Who’s first?” you said uncontrollably. Your body and voice was not in your control as though something was taking over all your senses except your mind. You wanted to say something but you couldn’t. You couldn’t even let out a muffle as your body took control over the situation and immediately grabbed the first mare you can reach.

The mare squealed as you roughly pulled her towards you, her tush hot-dogged your member as you rubbed it against them. The mare moaned feeling your hard on member rubbing against both of her holes before letting out a gasp as it prob her marehood. Without even signaling to go on you grabbed both of the mare’s arms and plunged deep into her letting out a loud gasp from both of you. You slammed into her deep and slowly began your rhythm. The mare’s gasps and moans of pleasure signal all the other mares to come up.

You moaned and panted as you felt many mares tongues crammed into your mouth, others slowly licked your nipples while down below some lapped the mares’ juices along with your sacs. Your mind was hazy on how much they were ravishing your body. Even though you had no control you still felt every lick, every bite and every stroke and rub you felt. You couldn't help but quicken your pace on the helpless mare. Your thrusts and the sounds of your body slapping against the mares turned on each and every mare around you, those who were behind only could pant and send bedeyes wanting for you to stuff them like what you’re doing with the first mare.

With all these tender licks and strokes you couldn’t hold it anymore. With one last thrust you let out a throaty moan as you filled the mare up with your seed. The mare gasps as you filled her womb and throughout her marehood. The mares that were busy licking your sacs saw your seed flowed out, quickly the both lapped out the mixed juices as it leaked out from her marehood.

Both mares let out a loud mmmmm sound as they enjoyed your seed like it was their favorite treat. You only let out a chuckle as you watched both mares licked the juices. You carefully slide your member out of the poor mare so she could rest.

However once your member was out of her the mares that surrounded you all ganged up and threw you onto the bed. You landed with a soft plot in the middle; you tried to get up only to be bombarded by several mares. Your member was heavily slobbered as 9 mares took their time licking all around it. some even tried pushing others away to get a lick.

You were at the brink of pleasure; you felt as though you died after that fall and went to heaven where mares of great beauty want to have sex with you. You tried to moan but couldn't due to the mare who positioned her dripping marehood over your face and slamming it down. You couldn't breathe as the mare’s tush covered both your nose and mouth with her marehood. She swishes her hips indicating to have a taste of her juices. You couldn't help it as you dove your tongue deep into her as she let out a throaty moan. You couldn't think straight anymore as another mare took charge and lifted herself up and over your lubed member before slamming down hard without any resistant. In your mind as you let your whole body do all the work all you could think was. ‘what was in that bottle’ you said in your head as the mares finished up and were replace by two more mares.

5 hours. For 5 hours you kept rutting each mare and every horny mare that was trap inside the room with you. For the last 5 hours you thrust deep into ever mare’s marehood, forbidden hole and mouth during many positions. Some of which you haven’t heard of or heck some were just bizarre. The many times you suckled so many breast milk and the many tongue battles and marehood tongue humps you endured would have made even the strongest of men beg for mercy as your taste buds were hit with the many different flavors each mare has. Some were sweet and tangy like fruit while others were either hot and spicy like peppers, milky and sweet like pastries or even tangy and sour like sour candy. Same goes for their breast milk but that didn’t stop you even as you rotate to another mare.

So far after the last few hours you have climaxed 14 times into about 9 mares all of which didn’t stop you as you took another mare for a ride. As you thrust into her more tongues battle with yours for dominance while others were busy lubricating your entire chest and face. After a few minutes of tongue battling you began to feel pressure again from your member. The mare wraps around your waist indicating for you to do it inside her like the last 9 mares you rutted. Since she puts you in a death grip you couldn't help but comply with her by releasing your seed deep within her womb. Both of you let out a hearty moan before panting in exhaustion and falling on your back.

Your body felt weak after the long hours you spent rutting almost every mare and filling each with your seed to the brinking point. You couldn't continue anymore and just wanted to relax after the long hours you spent, as you lay exhausted on the bed you start to feel like your regaining control over you body but sadly not for long. You felt your mouth open again by force and suddenly you gagged as something crammed down your throat and some type of liquid entered your system again for the second time. You tried to look up to see what who was forcing you but the blinding light made it difficult for you to see who was standing in front of you. you still managed to make out a shadow and can only guess who it was.

“don’t worry honey. This will help you give that extra ‘uff’ you need to help pleasure all of us” star said as she removed the bottle out of your mouth. You coughed and gasp for a few seconds since some of the potion accidentally went into the wrong pipe. After a few more breaths you managed to regain your breathing but at same time you lose control of your arms again. your arms sneakingly snake around and grabbed hold of available breast.

“Ready ladies” you smile deviously again.

6 more hours later. You finally were finished. After several back breaking sex and many tongue battles you were finally done pleasuring every mare. Even though some mares wanted seconds you still managed to pleasure every mare and finally you were able to rest.

After a few minutes of resting you were blinded by a bright light. You tried to open your eyes but you couldn’t because the light illuniated all around the room. As you were blinded you felt several arms wrapping around your arms. You couldn’t move as you felt hoisted up and over someone’s shoulder.

“Oh Celestia not again” you said softly before feeling light headed and then falling asleep.

*ten minutes later*

After a few minutes you finally woke up, your vision was blurry for a few seconds but you managed to regain it. You look around to see you weren’t in the same room you were held captured but instead a familiar room. You were lying flat on your back and staring up at the ceiling. The walls around you were aligned with many books, a counter table and some decorative vases with flowers inside. There was a stair way that leads upstairs and two doors on both sides of the room. You recognized the room you layed in all too well.

“i-I’m…. in… twilight’s h-h-house” you chuckled as you were glad to be away from the horny royal guards. You tried to get up slowly but only to let your head hit the hardwood floor. You groan as your ears rang for a few seconds.

“Oh you poor dear are you ok?” a voice heard as you look around the room. You look around to find where that voice came from but as you looked around you felt your head gently lift up by two soft hands and then gentle lay your head on top of something soft. You ponder what or who was helping you before looking up and smiling. You smiled at the sight of one of you best friends and most caring pony in Poniville.

“I’m ok. Thank you Fluttershy” you smiled as you looked up at her. She blushes and smiles back as she lets you lay your head on top of her lap. Her wings gently wrap around you so your eyes would adjust from the light around the room. You smiled at the kindness Fluttershy always gave you, even just saying hi you always felt glad that somepony even when you first came to Equestria was there to help you in any time of need. As you lay softly on Fluttershy’s lap you began to wonder. ‘What is Fluttershy wearing? It’s absolutely soft’

Fluttershy smiled softly as you lay peacefully on her lap with her wings blocking the light from your eyes. She was happy to help you whatever she can do even it’s helping you rest up for a bit. Since you first came to Equestria she was definitely shy towards you and was indeed scared when you approach her but after hearing that you couldn’t return home she slowly open up to you. After a while she started liking you coming over to help her with the other animals. There is so much she can do for her lovely patients but she couldn’t do it alone and felt grateful that you stood by her side when she needs it. She also felt safe when you’re around due to how strong you are on the outside and how kind and caring you are on the inside. She was happy on how respectful you are to everypony and somehow you were able to change other ponies’ hearts so easily, especially other creatures like Gilda which you somehow managed to help change her. Now not only she’s friends with Rainbow again but also everyone else too.

She smiles at everything you did and everything you been through and was happy at what you become. She was happy on how you took the stallion ratio differently and even though some mares still treated you badly mostly at Canterlot you still showed more respect than any creature that lives in Equestria. She and the others were worried when you were gone and she felt fear when she saw a glimpse of you being thrown onto a royal guards back and flying off to Celestia’s knows where.

But she was glad that you were ok and surprisingly not badly injured from the royal guards. Now you lay peacefully on top of her lap as you rest from your day of rutting. She only wish she and the other’s wouldn’t have to do ‘it’ once you fully healed.

“Oh I wish the other girls didn’t make me do ‘this’” she said softly as she let you lay on the ground completely exposed of all clothing.

You softly breathe through your mouth, the air from your mouth made her shiver as her exposed body felt the warmth of your breath. She lets out a small squeak as your breath brush against her exposed nipples.

You hear her squeak and looked up, your eyes were still a little blurry but after a few minutes you managed to look up right in between her breasts. You grew wide eyed at the sight of Fluttershy’s melons and quickly scooted away from her.

“f-f-f-f FLUTTERSHY! WHY ARE YOU NAKED!” you back away as fast you can only to stop by something behind you. at first you thought it was the wall but seconds later it wasn’t. You felt something soft rubbing against your back. You slowly looked up only to stare at someponies marehood that was slowly dripping with her juices on top of your forehead. You scooted back again but opposite direction to see who was under you. Your face turned crimson at the sight of one of your mare friends beautiful figure.

“a-a-applejack” you spoke nervously as your marefriend stood in front of you, her beautiful figure made you gulped as roughly grip both of her breasts and fondle with them. You tried to move away however you couldn’t. A purplish aura glowed all around you pinning your arms and legs down hard against the hardwood floor. You couldn’t budge an inch as the magic keep you from moving; it felt as though you were strap down and nailed to the floor. You fiddled around trying to loosen whatever you can but sadly you stopped after a few more seconds of squirming. You then look up at applejack who was enjoying pleasuring herself but wasn't doing the pleasuring anymore.

You gulped as you watched applejack moan from two soft purple hands grabbing hold of applejack's breasts and squeeze them gently while two soft white hands went below and began fingering her marehood. You shivered in fear as you watched the owners of the hands slowly revealed from behind applejack. Both gave a lustful stare as they continued to pleasure their best friends. Both also weren't wearing anything as they approach you.

“Uh…… hi….. Twilight…. Rarity...” you gulped again as they gave a lustful ‘hi’ back.

You felt your throat clogged up as you not only stare at your beautiful naked marefriends but also to see rainbow dash slowly descending to the floor, her beautiful athletic figure made you feel even more nervous because of how tone all her muscles are. Heck even her abs stood out more than applejack's however she wasn't that muscular then applejack's but still showed that she wasn't indeed a strong pony. Her breasts were another story since you thought she would be flat chest since she wears her sports clothing tight when she practicing on her flying but you was dead wrong. Rainbow dashes breasts were actually size dd cups.

The next pony happily bounces her way beside twilight and giggled as you watched your favorite party pony in her birthday suit. You were amazed on how skinny her stomach was since you and possible everypony in Poniville knows on how much she loves sweets. But even though the amount of torture to her stomach she still managed to have a hour glass figure complete with happy personality and large amount of energy store inside. She happily giggled and sticks at her tongue as a blush spread across her face. The final pony to step beside rainbow was none other than Fluttershy. She was completely shy as she step next to rainbow her wings folded around her covering her face and most of her whole body from your sight.

You smiled since you this is an obvious reaction for poor Fluttershy to react especially when she and all of her friends are all naked, blushing bright red and a lingering scent of lust came from each of them.

You waited for a few minutes as your friends just stare at you with lust filled eyes. Each tried so hard to prevent the urge to pounce on you. You sat their shaking sweat beaded down your head and down your chest. You were still naked as you tried to fight the urge to their temptations. Finally after a few more minutes pass by they each one by one walked over towards you and began circling you like sharks to a seal.

“Well sugar cube you sure gave all of us quite a scare when those mares got yah. We all sure were surprise when we saw you jumping building to building and climbing pipes like a spider.” Applejack licked her lips as she spoke.

“Yeah squirt how come you never told us you can do that.” Rainbow dash said as she walked towards you her tail gently rubs underneath your chin.

“My guess darling is that he didn’t want to be capture. But I guess that back fire” rarity pucker her lips together as her fingers slide against the sweat up and over your chin.

Pinkie pie giggled before crouching down and lunging forward like a cat. “It was so scary when those mean mares for taking ‘our’ stallion away from us like that.” Pinkie pie slowly licked her ear before getting up again.

“Oh my yes I heard rumors that those mares are not two kin on being gentle.” Twilight lifted your head up and gave a small peck on the lips. “Then again neither are we”

Fluttershy from all of them just stood their nervously as her friends all circled around him. She gulped at the thoughts her friends are going to do to him before speaking up. “Um t-t- twilight you aren’t going to…. Hurt him are you?” fluttershy said timid.

Twilight and the rest of the mane 6 all look up at fluttershy and smiled. “No fluttershy we would never even think of harming him. But” a sly smile spread across every mares face as the all look at you.

“I say a reward is in order. After all we did save him from those mares.” Twilight said lustfully

“Oh yes twilight I do agree with that darlin. But let’s not all overdo it. After all he’s not leaving till gives each of us a reward for the save.” Rarity giggled her face a deep red as she spoke.

“Your right you too.” applejack rubs your cheek before smushing both together. “ah hope your ready stud because to get out of this you need to tame this bull again to get out.” Applejack chuckles before letting go.

Pinkie pie bounces towards you and rests your face against her chest her breasts easily engulfs you as she increase her squeezing. “oooohhhh I can’t wait to tryout your party cannon. Oh I almost forgot” she lets you go as you took the time to gain some fresh air. As you breathe some fresh air pinkie lowers down and whispers in your ear. “Don’t forget to fire inside all of us ok” she giggles before letting go.

Rainbow dash again rubs her down your chin before stopping in front of you. Her marehood was inches away from your face as she stood smirking to your blushing face. “Like what you see their stud. If you want it so bad you have to prove to me that you are 20% cooler to earn a ride with the fastest mare in equestria.” she chuckles before walking back.

You felt another clot in your throat as you gulped again. The next thing you saw as the girls stood in front of you made almost every hair on your body stick up. Right there levitating beside twilight’s head was a small bright blue bottle.

“After saving our human lover here I managed to snag one of these before leaving. These are endurance potions which help the stallions stamina during the sessions but this one is enhanced.” She smiles at you. “But you already know on the effects huh” she licked her lips as she uncork the bottle.

You sighed knowing what she wants you to do and just open up your mouth. Unlike the first two bottles that were crammed down your throat the third and hopefully the last bottle was a little more gentle when it was brought to your lips. Instead of being shoving it down your throat twilight let you drink it down like water, the sweet blueberry taste filled your taste buds as you drank all of it.

Once you finish the bottle twilight releases you so the potion can take its toll on you. You soon start to feel the burning sensation inside your chest. You clutched the middle of your chest as the burning became too unbearable for you to stand up. All your friends gave a worried look on their faces as you groan in pain from the potion. Out of all the mares even your marefriends Fluttershy was the first to come up in your aid. She quickly ran up and kneels beside you as you panted and clutched your chest tighter. After a few more seconds of burning sensation it finally stop and you slowly regain your regular breathing patterns however the ‘other’ you started to take over. You pretended to still be in pain as you looked up at Fluttershy. Right now all you can do is smile and wait for the right moment as Fluttershy looks up at her friends with a worried look. She finally gets up to tell your friends on taking you to the hospital. That’s when you took that opportunity to strike.
“Twilight I thought you said that potion wouldn’t hurt him in any way but all it’s doing is causing great discomfort to his chest.

Please twi we need to tak-“she stopped speaking as your hands slide down her hips. You grin deviously as one of your hands snake above groping Fluttershy’s breast while the other slowly finger penetrate her marehood. Fluttershy moaned in bliss as you softly played with her breast switching sides as one hand slide down to her marehood while the other started groping the other. Your tongue also put into good use as you licked and suckle her neck causing Fluttershy’s moans echo the whole room.

At first your friends were worried when you finished the potion. They never knew what the potion does to the stallions and were worried when you sat on your knees groaning in pain. no pony was fast enough to run to his side other than Fluttershy and each felt guilty when Fluttershy told them that the potion was only hurting him especially since they knew they didn’t know what kind of affects it will cause to the humans body. But after watching you sneak up behind and pleasuring Fluttershy their expressions shifted from shock to lust with every moan you made Fluttershy. Some even took the liberty to finger themselves and bite their own lips as you slide you’re already hard on member from between Fluttershy’s legs and rubbing against her wet marehood.

“My Fluttershy you seem all tense up. Let me help you feel relieve.” You carefully turned her head till you staring at each other’s eyes. fluttershy’s cheeks burned deep red from the rubbing before turning even brighter red as your lips connected with her’s. She let out a blissful moan as you deepen the kiss while rubbing your hands down her hips and your member still rubbing her marehood. By now Fluttershy was too deep to handle herself before stroking your member and finally Aline it with her marehood.

You stopped her before looking up at her pleading eyes. After one more kiss on the lips you ask to continue. With a faint nod she gave you gently prob her entrance. The pleasurable sensation coursed through both of you as you slowly enter her, her walls slowly contract against your member the further you go. Fluttershy can only pant as you inch further and further inside before you felt the golden door. Her womb just an inch away from being penetrate, your body shiver as you slowly pulled out and then began to thrust into her.

“Ah oh more p-p please d-d- don’t s- stop.” Fluttershy squeaked as you slowly thrust into her not wanting to hurt her and trying to make it as pleasurable as possible. As you thrust into her your legs were position in the wrong alignment which made it harder to thrust into her and cause great discomfort in your lower thighs. After a few more thrusts you decide to fix the problem. Only issue was a perfectly place book underneath where your foot. Without warning you felt your body slip and tried to grab the available object you can grab to soften the fall, only wish ‘she’ wasn't falling along with you. You landed straight on your tail bone, Fluttershy who you held down let out a loud squeak moan as your member welcome inside her golden door.

You felt her wombs contract like a funnel against your member. You look at Fluttershy who shivered as your member kept in place from inside her womb. “F-Fluttershy. Are you ok?” you asked worried you might had hurt her but you smiled as Fluttershy turned her head panting and blushing deep red. Her tongue lollied out as her eyes almost rolled to the back of her head from your large tool hitting the back of her womb. A sensation she never tried before and was glad to try it for the first time.

“Y- Yes. Buck me. Buck me like no mare you ever buck before.” She said panting through her breaths.

You were amaze on the language Fluttershy spoke out but gave her what you wish for. You first started slow deep thrusts before picking up the pace. After a few more soft thrusts you start to increases you pace, with each thrust you made the sound of wet flesh on wet fur echoed throughout the room. Fluttershy was unable to contain herself as her moans grew louder with every thrust. The pleasure only heightened as your marefriends and the rest of the mane 6 all gang up the both of you and began sucking and licking your chest as well as Fluttershy’s breast and marehood. The amount of tongues slithering all around along your member and your chest and inside your mouth was becoming too unbearable to resist.

With one last moan you both screamed as you hit your orgasm. Fluttershy’s juices sprayed onto your groin as you held her down releasing your ever so seed deep into her moist womb. You couldn't prevent it because of the potions effects on you but also you felt like you wanted to release your seed into her.

After a few seconds of afterglow Fluttershy slowly removed herself from your member only to be replaced by another probing the tip. You lifted your head up to see, who was now sitting on your member, your lips bombarded by one of your marefriends as she leaned her slick body against yours.

“mmmmm darling you are always simply divine every time we kiss” rarity smiled as your member poke her marehood. She licked her lips as a finger glide down from the base, your seed made for an excellent lubricant as she rub some on her finger and licked it off. Her blushing red cheeks grew brighter as she savored your juices.

“mmmmm so delicious.” She said seductively. “But what a lady wants is to feel it deep inside” she licked her upper lip.
The potions magic again began to take control; you licked your lips again giving her a slurry look. “Well love a gentleman such as I can’t deny a lovely ladies request” you smiled before ending all the teasing.

Rarity gasp as your member went half way in before pulling out. You gasp loving the feelings inside her as you thrust deep into your very first client. Ever since you first came to Equestria rarity was the most generous pony you ever encounter and when she order a massage from you felt like you were giving all the many thanks you gotten for her. That special time you had with rarity could never be forgotten and every time you meet either with her and her friends or just her alone you always felt your heart wanting to melt with hers.

Rarity felt the same way for you. Since your arrival in Equestria she was a little worried about you because of your species being unknown from this planet but over a few days she grew a liking to you. she was happy to make clothing for you and was extremely grateful for all the idea’s you gave to her for future dress, her dresses and other clothing’s were flying off the racks and even more amazing some were actually bought by many famous ponies including photo finish. After all the work you gave her she felt like she wanted to repay you but clothing can go so far. So when she heard on you giving out a special massage she knew it was a window of opportunity to show her gratitude to you and also how much you meant to her. Since then with every day passes when she meets you her heart melts every time. Now this was different her heat combine her love for you only heighten for the loving of you as with every thrust you made.

You quickly had another idea and decided to turn her around, your member still inside her as she lay on her back against your chest. You held her legs apart as you thrust deeper into her. The other girls all panted and slowly licked several parts on rarity causing more her to moan louder than ever. You panted from pleasure, your hands snake around her waist as you continued plowing into her.

“Ah oh yes. H- harder. Faster. Deeper. Don’t keep a lady waiting darling” rarity screamed. ‘Quite a lady she is’ you chuckled and gave her wish. You pounded deeper into her moist womb not even stopping as the sounds of your groin against wet flesh echoed out. Rarity couldn’t help but lollied her tongue out as she finally reached her first orgasm but sadly you haven’t.

After a few more minutes of ramming into her you finally reached your peak. Her inner walls clamp down like a vice against your member as you let out all your pent out pleasure into her. rarity shut her eyes tight as the feeling of her inner womb filled up with your warm thick cream, her mind went black as she soon collapse against your chest.

You smiled and picked her up. Carefully you got up from the hardwood floor and made your way to an open couch. You gently place a pillow over her head as you lay her on her side for her to rest before going to Fluttershy and doing the same for her. Both slowly breathe as they both rested for a bit. You turn to the other available mares and smiled seductively at the sight. 2 mares down 4 lust crazy mares left.

“So who’s next” you said.

Pinkie pie being her happy go lucky self-began bouncing around waving her arms around. “OH ME ME I’M NEXT PICK ME!” she screamed over and over. You chuckled lightly before walking up to her. Seeing as you walked towards her pinkie pie couldn’t help but jump almost to the ceiling and landing in your arms. Pinkie as quickly as she regain her fall and wrapping her legs and arms around your waist and neck. She adorably sticks her tongue out and let out a small giggle while lubing your manhood with her juices. You moaned in bliss as she rub her juices down from hilt and up towards the tip, she then probs the top and makes small circles on it.

“ooooohhh your bigger than I expected.” She giggles again. “Now don’t forget when using your party cannon.” She slowly leans up towards your ear and whispers. “After you done u should shoot it inside ok” she smiles and kisses your lips passionately. You return the kiss as you grabbed hold of both pinkie’s thighs, your hands happily squeeze pinkie cutie marks on both side her tush. With all this tension you both give out you decide to lead on and press forward into the little game pinkie planned.

Pinkie pie giggled and moan happily as your member carefully enters her inch by inch. You didn’t know anything if pinkie was a virgin or not but feeling her marehood and how tight it was can honestly say she was inexperience. But you didn’t care.

The only thing you want is to show this party mare the party of her life. Pinkie pie was out of her mind as the feelings of your manhood slushing through her marehood were indescribable with every plunge you made. She leaned her head back as one of her hands kept a firm grip of your head while the other held in place behind her back help leverage her back as you rutted her senseless. Minutes went by as she moaned throughout the library, the non-forgettable smell of lust and heat drawn every ponies senseless as you already know what comes next. The sheer pleasure of pinkie’s marehood made you feel like you’re in Willie wonk’s factory, the taste of her lips, her succulent milk made your sweet tooth feels like your mouth tasted the heavens. The amount of sweetness would drive you insane as the warm fluffiness combined with her sweet milk drove you to the brink of blissfulness. After several orgasms from pinkie pie you finally managed to reach your peak. The potion affects were slowly starting to wear off but not entirely since you still got three more mares to pleasure. You managed to clear a small bit of sense so you can see the situation clearly. Afraid of accidently pregnanting your best friend you tried to keep your member from blasting inside.

Unfortunately pinkie had other plans. With one final thrust she slams her hips down hard till your sacks hit against your marehood emptying your seed inside. Pinkie pie could only smile as you how she likes to put ‘fire your party cannon inside’.

Another few seconds go by and you held pinkie pie till she somehow feel asleep on your chest. You smiled seeing how she was satisfied before grabbing a couch pillow and setting her down with the pillow supporting your head. You then look at the speed demon, hardworking farming and the beautiful librarian and wonder who’s next.

Twilight smiles and shooks her head seeing as you want her to go next. She then mouths ‘later’ which brings up the speed demon and the farmer. Both mares were against the wall as you tap your chin for who will go.

Applejack watched as you ponder on will go next between her and rainbow dash. She watched as you turn your head towards her then at rainbow dash before looking up at her again. A hint of worried showed in her eyes as she watches you take a second longer before looking at her. Worrying you might pick rainbow next she decided to step her game up.

You felt your face flush a deeper red as applejack flipped till her back was facing you and her beautiful breasts were smush against the wall. She arched her butt so you had full view of her marehood, it dripped with juices as she wiggled for you to come over and help her stop the dripping. You look up at rainbow and just shrug. Rainbow just rolled her eyes and signals you to go ahead. Applejack smiled and licked her lips as she felt your manhood rubbed both between her tush cheeks. AJ bit her lip feeling your hot throbbing member rubbing against her marehood, the tension was almost too unbearable to withstand. Her juices almost sprayed out since she didn’t finger herself much unlike her friends who were busy enjoying the show while helping out their sudden urges.

You breathe slowly and deeply as you stop all you’re teasing and went to the main point. Applejack shudder and moaned feeling your member smoothly slide into her like butter. You moaned as you felt AJ’s marehood again, with the countless pleasurable times you and applejack endured her walls were more relaxed than ever making the fun more relaxed. But you didn’t want to take it slow or feel relaxed, you want to go fast and feel the intense pleasure your marefriend applejack has to offer. You quickly remember you still got two more mares to pleasure after applejack so you made sure you didn’t tire yourself off as you increased your thrusts into her.

By now your member was easily sinking into her womb. Applejack loved every moment with every thrust even as you lay your stomach on her back and fondle with both breasts while thrusting harder into her. You lightly pinch her sensitive nipples her sweet breast milk leaked out onto your fingers as the harder you squeeze and how much you jiggled them. AJ’s tongue lollied like the others and you only chuckled as you took AJ’s tongue in for a tongue wrestle. You couldn’t tell how red you were as you both battle against tongue dominance but you could feel your heart race like a drum with every plunge you deliver into her.

After a few more thrusts both of you couldn’t take it anymore the pressure feeling made it unbearable as tried to hold it as much as possible.

“Ah AJ i- i- I’m gonna cum” you panted

“Ah me too” AJ moaned passionately. With a few more rough thrusts you finally released your seed into her. Applejack came the same you did, your sweet juices mix together in bliss as it dripped down onto the hardwood floor creating a small puddle of love and lust.

You both panted heavily as you pull your member out. AJ’s legs were a bit wobbly but you managed to stop her from falling. With a bit of strength you picked up AJ’s tired body and lay her down. Grabbing another of the couch pillows you lay her head on it and let her rest. AJ smiled heavenly as you kindly help her rest up before slowly closing her eyes. Not knowing if she or the others were awake you then look at rainbow who was happily giving you a private lap down against the wall.

RD licked her lips as she placed her hands from the top of her hips and slowly rubbed the down and over her marehood.
The last thing she did for you to come over was sliding both hands up and grasping both breasts firmly her tongue licking her upper lip as you walked towards RD.

With a lustful smirk and no warning you press your chest against Rainbow’s chest and passionately kissed her. You felt her tongue slide into you seeking for a way inside, her tongue slowly gliding against your canines before letting her inside and beginning your tongue wrestle. Rainbow as timid since this was her first kiss which you try to make her first kiss as passionate and as lovingly as ever. Rainbow as already a cherry from just seeing your rut her friends and now you can tell but somehow she became a deeper red from the kiss.

Twilight was holding the urge as hard as she could. She wanted to finger herself to help relieve the tension for just a bit but she didn’t want to risk it. Twi did know that after rainbow she will have you all to herself once you’re done. As you both continued to kiss she slowly and carefully walks up stairs for a special gift waiting for you.

By now you were too busy with rainbow to notice Twilight smiling both deviously and seductively as she left you and rainbow downstairs. You were preoccupied as you lifted rainbow dash up against the wall your member just an inch from being inserted. Rainbow moaned passionately through the kiss as your member prob her marehood. Both her arms and legs snaked around you preventing from escaping but frankly you didn’t mind at all. You didn’t want to escape either. After a few more seconds you both stop the tongue war, a small trail of saliva link from both of your tongues as you both stare into each other’s eyes. You waited for the go ahead since your member was still probing her outer walls and you didn’t want to hurt her. Rainbow looks down at your member and gulped, she had never taken anything this big before and she never had a stallion rut her ever. She took a few deep breaths before nodding her head; she knew she wanted it either way.

With one deep breath you slowly insert her half way. Rainbow moan slowly and passionately as your member slither into her before stopping. She look down puzzled as to wonder why you stop; your member was almost half way in as you stopped there before pulling back up. A slight irritation form on her face as she looked up at you. You could only chuckle since you didn’t want to upset her but already you did for being the one thing she doesn’t like.
Smooth and slow.

Without warning or hesitation Rainbow held onto you tighter as her hips bucked up. You gasped as she brought you closer till her breast were pressing deeper onto your chest and your manhood was balls deep inside her. RD moaned loudly as you broke into her womb and was poking the back end of her walls.

You moaned and panted heavily as the feeling of Rainbow’s walls were so tight it was indescribable. Rainbow was panting heavily as well since she went a little too fast on the thrust there but she still loves the feeling of being stuff by not just any stallion. But the one she fell in love with.

You both slowly regain your breathing patterns before giving the speed demon what she wants. You first started out slow but deep but then picked up pace. Rainbow gritted her teeth as you picked up the pace after every 5 thrusts; your sacs were hitting her marehood hard almost making you cringe in pain but you held out for a little longer.

“AH YES HARDER FASTER! DON’T STOP!” she screamed at you and like that you gave what she wanted. The echoes of your groin slapping hard against her marehood and the sound of her moaning was like music to your hears as you rode rainbow dash like a bull. Already rainbow was lost in the pleasure her tongue lollied out like the others and only a hint of magenta shined in her rolled up eyes.

You continued to thrust into her going as fast as you ever buck before but sadly so did the pressure. Already you feel like you’re going to explode but you wanted to keep going. However you RD already lost it. her inner walls clamp down hard as her juices spray out onto your groin, some spray on the floor as you tried to hold it in. sadly I didn’t. You release your seed deep into her moist womb, both of you cried out each other’s names as your filled up every inch of her womb and marehood up with your seed.

You began to pant heavily as the potion’s effects wore off and you were just left with regular strength but sadly not enough. You felt like you barely had enough energy to even hold Rainbow Dash up. You wonder if Rainbow could help you however that idea was a negative since she took the liberty to fall asleep on your chest; her limbs were limpy as you tried to hold your stance. You took a few steps back so you wouldn’t fall and sighed. Using the last available strength you had you set rainbow on the ground again and grabbed the last cough pillow and lay it under rainbow dashes head. You sat down for you to catch your breath; you smiled at the sight of 5 mares all smiling and sleeping peacefully and satisfied. Your sight didn't last long as you felt your body lift up and onto the ground. You look around you to see you were covered in a magenta aura and lifted up towards twilight’s room. As you floated up you felt your body recovered and your hard on surprisingly was ready to go. Once you were upstairs you slowly descend onto the floor and gawk at the sight.

Your mouth almost fell to the floor as twilight lay on her knees in the middle of her bed. She wore white lace lingerie with two whipped creamed breasts and a whipped cream and cherry on top marehood. Your right eye twitched as your brain tried to reboot again at the sight. Your manhood blood flow seemed to be working fine as twilight licked her lips.

“Well I can see you like my new look.” She giggled. “That’s good because I was saving it just for this occasion.” She had to remember to thank rarity for the lingerie and all those books she read on how to stimulate your stallion.

“Well are you going to come over and enjoy your treat or do I have to make you come over” she smiled seductively as she lap the whipped cream off her breasts. Not even telling you twice you walked up to twilight and crawled your way up. twilight lower herself back till she lay perfectly straight her mouth still lapping off the whip cream as she arch her legs wider for you to dine in. seeing you opportunity you dive into the creamy center smothered your face into hit. Your cheeks covered in a creamy goodness of whip and juices. You lifted head up for twilight to see the single red cherry in your teeth.

You both blushed as you brought the small cherry up towards Twi’s lips. She happily accepted it as well as your lips. After a few minutes of tongue wrestle with the cherry you take the stem as Twi swallow it before letting go each other’s lips. After swallowing the rest cherry you took the stem and showed it to Twi tied.

“Impressive. I want to see more” she takes the stem and throws it aside as you felt her lips press deeply against yours. You both moaned as your member prob into her marehood before fully entering her. your thrusts were nice and steady but again you pick up pace and began slamming as hard as you can into her, all pain from your groin was masked from the pleasure you had receive throughout the whole day or the last two days since after you were being capture. The large number of mares you rutted completely blocks all feelings of agony aside and left with the only thing to do was pleasure each and every mare you come across. Even the worry feeling was gone as you rutted the last mare before you fall asleep.

Twilight couldn't think straight as your thrusts felt like a large pipe was being shoved over and over inside her hitting the back of her womb like and stretching it a bit as you rutted. She still wonder if the potion was still in affect or it was just shear adrenaline causing to go berserk, either way she enjoyed every thrust you made and every kiss you gave. You finally stopped as the pressure feeling again built inside and you blasted it inside her moist womb. Twi’s felt your warm seed filling her up from your throbbing member and couldn't help but cum as well. Her juices sprayed along onto the many other juices your groin was covered in.

“AH YES MORE PLEASE MORE” twilight screamed as your seed still squirted into her filling her womb and damping the sheets.

After a few seconds of panting you collapse beside her, twilight slowly inches herself on top of you and smiles as both of you fell asleep.

Few hours later you woke in utter agony. Your pelvis felt as though you were about to break from just moving. Twilight was still sleeping on your chest but oddly enough you felt something else lying on your chest on the other side. You look to see twilight sleeping peacefully on your right bicep then turn to the other. You were surprise to see your mare friend rarity resting her head on top of your other bicep and see applejack resting on in the middle of your chest. You lifted your head to look around to see pinkie pie and Fluttershy sleeping peacefully on the edges of the bed while rainbow was sleeping on the rail of the window.

You tried to move from your spot but the shear pain in your groin prevented you from even trying to stand up. you tried wiggling to get your marefriends to wake, you at first didn't want to but with applejack laying on in the middle and both Twi and rarity on the sides you started to have trouble breathing. After a few tossing and turning you managed to wake up Applejack, she slowly turns her head till her chin rested on your chest her beautiful emerald eyes glisten from the sunlight outside.

“Well good morning to yah too sugarcube. Did yah sleep well” she nuzzled her cheek against your bare chest. “We know we did.”

You chuckled as the rest of the mares slowly got up each where either stretching their limbs or rubbing their eyes and yawning. Once everyone was fully awake they all look up at you smiling.

“Well darling last night was simply to die for. I must say you know how to pleasure a lady.” Rarity giggled as she help you lift yourself up. You cringed at the pain and only sighed.

“oh oh my. You aren’t hurt are you” fluttershy said worried as you tried to get up.

You shooked you’re head and smiled. “No Fluttershy I’m fine. Just a little sore.” You said at the best of your ability to not groan from the pain as you sat up.

Twilight and Applejack could tell you were lying because of how badly you were trying to hold your groan in pain. you tried to move only to stop as a magenta aura enveloped you, the pain slowly stopped and you could finally sit up right. you turn towards twilight, she smiled as her horn glowed the same color before dimming out.

“there. A little healing spell always helps. Don’t you agree?” twilight said.

You nodded. “Yeah it does Twilight thank you so much” you leaned in and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek. Twilight turn cherry red and diverted her sight from you. Rarity and Applejack both huffed from jealousy while both Rainbow and Pinkie laughed at your marefriends faces, Fluttershy being a timid mare as always only blushed and squeaked.

They both laughed for a good solid 5 minutes before calming down. “Man AJ I never knew you could be so jealous over a kiss.” Rainbow chuckled

Applejack didn’t say anything and just turn her sight away from RD her cheeks show a hint of pink of them.

“Well then last night was amazing.” You said as you scooted over to the edge of the bed. “but I really need to get back to the safe house. The others are probably worried sick about me and-“ you tried to get up only to be seated down and pull back to the middle of the bed.

You look at your captors and gulped as the party pony crawled up and lay on top of your stomach. A light blush showed on her cheeks as she cheeky stick out her tongue and giggled.

“were you think your going there lover.” Pinkie pie giggled as you gulped. Her marehood leaked onto your stomach as she leans down at whispers in your ear. “you still need to stay for the ‘after’ party”

Soon all your friends walked closer towards with lust filled eyes and leaking marehoods. All you could do was say these last words before the bombarded you.

f@#k me.

4 hours later you managed to wake up before them and quickly ran down stairs. Luckly you had some clothes store at twilights if ever you spend the night and quickly put them on. Once you got all your clothes on you wrote a note on top of the dresser and walked back upstairs. Seeing all your marefriends sleeping again peacefully on the bed you gently kiss each other on the lips and jumped out the window.

The landing was a little hard to hand since you were still sore but you managed to pick yourself up and ran towards town. After a few minutes of dodging several mares and few building hopping you slide down a pipe and hide behind a bush. You pop your head out for the cost clear and sprint down towards the everfree forest entrance. Smiling that your were almost there you stopped as the sound of screaming from a distance. You heard the scream again, this time it was louder. As much as you want to return back to the guys you know what was right.as quickly as you wanted to get home you turn around and follow the scream. You then stopped as the sound of someone sobbing came from the end of the alley way in front of you.
Peaking behind you look in horror at the sight. A mare was being held down by the neck as a familiar but complete flankhole of a prince held her down.

“For the last few days no mare has attack me. Me prince Blueblood. Celestia’s honorable prince and most handsome stallion in equestria and not one mare attacked me EVEN DURING THIS HEAT SEASON!” He screamed as his hand held her against the wall. “Well if I can’t have a mare mate with me then I must do it myself” he grabbed a bit of cloth and began pulling it off the mare.

She screamed and pleaded for him to stop that she didn't want it. She tried to break free but she needed to stop him from ripping her clothes off and trying to rape her. You however couldn't bear to watch anymore. Lifting up your left sleeve you tap Blueblood's shoulder.

“Hey bastard” you said as you raised your fist. Blueblood turned his head only to meet with your fist. The impact made him fly a few feet some of his teeth fell out as he hit the ground unconscious.

The mare who stood crying looked at her unconscious rapist then at her savior. Her cheeks blushed a hint of red as she stare up at you. You smiled and asked if she was ok. She only nodded before flinching as you gently place a hand over her cheek.

“Don’t worry he won’t hurt you again. I promise” you said softly so not to scare her. She was still shaking a bit but slowly she calms herself and looks up at you.

“Thank you.” she smiled. After wiping off the remaining tears she began to tell you her name. She tells you her name’s cream cherry and she just came down from canterlot to escape the heat season but sadly upon arrival prince Blueblood attacked her and was trying to force her into sex before you came along.

She then gives you bed look eyes and walks towards you. You felt nervous as she licked her lips and pins you against the wall. “Well then my hero. I must thank you for saving me from that monster. I do believe our savior deserves a ‘reward’” she insists by grabbing hold of your pants and unbuckles your belt.

You could only shake your head and sigh. ’oh boy’ you said in your head as she successfully unbuckles your pants. 15 minutes later after receiving your ‘reward’ she likes to put it you both look at the still unconscious prince. Your mind wonders on what to do with him since he tried to rape a mare he needed to be punished. After a few minutes of brain storming cream comes up with an idea. You lean in to hear her plan and smiled deviously at the unconscious Blueblood.

10 minutes later. You sat relax as you watched the entertainment from down below. You chuckled at the sight of Blueblood naked hanging from his feet, a signed reading ‘I’m a colt cuddler’ was tied from his limp member. You couldn't help but laugh as mares all came walking by seeing the great prince Blueblood looking like that. The shear humiliation was almost too unbearable as Blueblood woke up from his nap and began screaming like this due to his fear of heights.

You wanted to watch more but sadly you can’t since you needed to get back. After dusting yourself off you watch Blueblood squirm around trying to break free. His back slowly turn revealing in big red letters saying ‘I’m also a rapist’ on it.

You guess cream didn't like when ponies tried to rape her and she wanted to get even with him personally. After one final chuckle you jumped off the roof and ran back to your safe house.

_______________________________________________________________________________

sweet mother of celestia *faints*

wow man 30 mares in two days. that's a record for you and possible another for going up against royal guards both day and night.

i know

well here we are guys another awesome and possibly the longest chapter i ever written. it has taken me day and night for a month to write it but it's finally finish. trust me on this it really made me work to the bone. but i'm happy i came out awesome. so without further ado we all know what comes next.

*gets up wobbly* don't. you. dare.

that's right IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTT'S POOOOOOOOOLLLLLLLLLL TIMMMMMMMME! so no questions need to be ask bring on the basket.

*sighs as basket appears in front of us*

so *goes through basket and pulls out 5 names* our first candidate for today is.... well looks like were meeting another apple family member here. she's cute, looks sort of like Octavia except more western style and is quite a fiddler on the fiddle herself. that's right we got FIDDLESTICKS STEPPING UP TO THE PLATE!

she's amazing on the fiddle and i already know some about her from applejack

yup. *looks at second name* second candidate is..... well your going to be a star when she puts you on the front cover of a magazine. that's right she's amazing, awesome with a camera and possibility glamorous in fashion lets give a welcome hoof to PHOTO FINISH!

she's amazing on the camera certainly know's how to capture beauty in everyone or everypony better terms.

true words. can't argue with that. *looks at third name.* our third candidate for this lovely massage goes to..... oh heck yeah. looks like going to enjoy a sweet taste of trottingham popular milk. heck yeah she's beautiful, funny and has two unique parts on herself. lets give an applause to MILKY WAY!

milky way wow that's wow.

yeah man your going to love her milk it's awesome. *looks at 4 name* alright our 4th candidate for heavenly paradise massage goes to..... well she's knew to the party but hell she became famous in less then a month. yup she's beautiful, sexy and crazy enough a mother too. that's right let me introduce you to the stage NURSE RHYMES OR BETTER YET KNOW AS BUTTON'S MOM!

who?

button's mom. she became famous after the button's adventures pilot vid on youtube. she is actually cute in a lot of ways. anyways lets get on with out final candidate. *looks at last name* and our 5th candidate for today is....... well looks like were going to be heading to the hospital for more then just a check up. please hold on to your claping. *wait's* aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnnnddddddddd LETS GIVE A HAND OR HOOF TO OUR VERY OWN NURSE REDHEART!

nurse redheart looks cute when she's in her nurse outfit.

alright there guys that's all the candidates. for those who didn't know who here they are in order

FILDDLESTICKS

PHOTO FINISH

MILKY WAY

NURSE RHYMES (aka buttons mom)

NURSE REDHEART

so there you have it ya'll 5 more candidates only one will win. so choose wisely on who will win. alright then all you bronies out there i will see you next time when the votes are counted in. till then i'm hitting the hay for now. so stay tune for another awesome chapter of SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! I BID ALL A GOOD DAY AND GOOD NIGHT! *falls to ground* also to those who want to know

thank lionheart1982 for the funny vid for bluebloods screaming like a little girl. give him a huge shout out here at:

http://www.fimfiction.net/user/Lionheart1982

again thank you so much and good night *falls asleep*

Author's Note

oh my god guys this has been the toughest, longest and most difficult chapter i had ever done since forever. i had proof read, went through and deleted some scenes and added new ones and spent countless hours working everyday on it.

right now i'm way to tired to look through this even as i write this now i just want to fall asleep. so those who can help me fix the corrections then just ask me k. please again keep hateful comments to self had enough already to deal with them. *sighs* well like i said i'm hitting the hay and taking a well earn nap.

don't disturb the wolf.

next client: nursery ryhme and milky way

Today was the start of a brand new day. It has been a whole two weeks since the heat season ended and you feel a lot better than ever after your amazing fun with the royal guards and your now can say 6 mare friends. Since coming back to the safe house your stallion friends were absolutely worried about you since you didn’t came back till the next day. They were asking questions where you were, what happen to your clothes and backpack, and more importantly what happen to you? You told them that you were captured by the royal guards but you managed to escape them and make it back here.

They at first were scared to hear the ‘royal guards’ capturing you and were afraid of what they did to you but seeing as you look ok and well they slowly calm down. You then ask how long till the heat season will keep going in which big mac responds in a week. You sighed a bit since you still got a few more days till it’s over but you decide to take it slowly and carefully this time. For the last week in a half you kept doing your scavenging, your roof jumping skills and of course your relieving mares but more cautious then last time. Now today was the last day of heat season and the start of a brand new day.

As you walked back your friends all wave goodbye and return back to their homes. You were glad that your friends were all safe and sound and they all happily wave to as they return home. Once they were heading their way back home you decide to see if your favorite bosses are ok since you were gone for 2 weeks. As you walked back to the spa you couldn’t help but smile as you walked down the busy streets of poniville.

you felt more than happy after accomplishing something that most stallions wouldn’t do and you were happy to see many mares all waving to you. Some were even blushing and others were whispering to others while giggling. You could only chuckle as the amount of attention you gain over the last few months here in your new home. You looked up at celestia’s bright blue sky and wonder if you ever had the chance to return home again, would you return? The idea kept in your head for a while but you could only smile knowing the answer.

‘No. this is my home for now on’ you smiled as you made your way to the spa.

As you near the spa you couldn’t help but stop and smell the sweet aroma that lingered in the air. It didn’t smell of cakes but fresh flowers mixed with fresh pine leaves. The smell was relaxing and your head felt calm as though all your stress was leaving your body.

“Extra extra read all about. Blueblood humiliation in town square displayed disgrace to princess celestia’s name.” A small filly shouts as holds a large newspaper in her hand. You stopped and turn your head to find the filly. She was a regular filly wearing a regular yellow t-shirt with a heart in the middle and a small pink skirt and a small hat on her head. She smiles as she runs up to you with the newspaper. You happily pull out 2 bits and exchange them for the paper.

She giggles and runs back to the small stand of newspaper in front of her. You smiled as she grabs another and again shouts at the top of her lungs. You look at the front page and could only chuckle of today’s headline. The big picture in colors was blue blood hanging upside down on the light pole from last fiasco incident. One his limp member was a small bar which you couldn’t help but laugh as to how small they made it to resemble his own member.

On the headline reads ‘blueblood humiliated as human becomes local hero’

You then read the column of this story.

On July 24 of heat season prince blueblood nephew of princess Celestia and Princess Luna was found hanging from his ankles upside down on a light post just a few streets from town square and sugarcube corner. Upon close examination while being hang upside down a sign saying I’m a colt cuddler was inscribed on it and was tied onto his stallion prostate. Another source said that when waking up he frailed and squirm so much that his back turned revealing in big red letters saying I’m a rapist. Authorities managed to free blueblood but only to detain and bring him into custody for questioning. While being put into the jail carriage blueblood began to scream out saying this column.

“It wasn’t my fault. I demand justice and I want that human’s head for it. He humiliated me and destroyed my perfect face. I want him exile, tortured or even sold to me to be beaten for his crimes.” He kept screaming but after a judge looking through the crimes he clearly stated in equestrian court ‘nobody cares what you want blueblood.’

You could only chuckle at the judges’ comment and continued reading.

Princess Celestia didn’t have time to answer any questions but could only say she was indeed disappointed on her nephew. His actions during the heat season showed so much disrespect that many nobles were disappointed in blueblood’s actions as well. Sources say that few mares during the heat season say he was spotted during the chasing but sadly none attacked or even got near blueblood. A mare during the chase witness blueblood either clumsy falling on the ground or just falling on purpose not sure on which but witness says that blueblood fell down onto the ground more than 9 times.

Another witness surprisingly the victim of blueblood’s assault could only describe the attack as horrifying. She explain that she came down from canterlot to escape the heat season but sadly was almost raped in the process by blueblood. The hero she liked to call him was none other than the human of equestria who step up and knocked out the alleged bluerapist.

You stare at the column at your name and could only smile as you were considered a hero to the mare. After a quick chuckle you continued reading the last paragraph.

The human was nowhere to be seen during the interview but the victim stated it was her idea to humiliate blueblood in which her human hero helped. She then confessed on everything and wanted to take all charges which she says at the end ‘it was all worth it’. another surprising event is when both the judges and princess celestia drops all charges towards bluebloods victim humiliation and her assailant but due to assaulting a mare during broad daylight and causing bodily harm to a mare blueblood was sentence to 5 years in the spice mines by a local judge and by princess Celestia herself. No comments and questions were answered by the judge and by Princess Celestia but one comment were managed by blueblood. Only one word he managed to say before being put into a jail carriage. ‘Revenge’ for more information on the story please visit at the local equestrian news building for further information.

You could only chuckle as to what blueblood said as he last saying. You know blueblood was an idiot and pulling off revenge you definitely know he doesn’t have the guts and the brains to pull something like that off without any help. Although a thought crosses your mind as the thought of blueblood hiring somebody to do it for him still crosses your mind. You shooked the idea knowing that it’s going to be a long time till that happens and just continued your beautiful morning. Stuffing the newspaper underneath your arm and continued your way to work. You smiled as you stopped in front of your favorite work place before walking through the front door.

As you made your way in through the main lobby you felt pressure on your chest as something or better yet someone pressed against it. The amount of weight on your chest causes you to fall onto your back hard. You groan a bit since you still feel sore but seeing a light blue and light pink mane only brought a smile on your face. Both figures looked up at you with beautiful blue sparkling eyes and baby cute smiles made your day as they squee in unison.

“Oh It’s so good you’re okay” aloe squeed as both sisters got off your chest.

“Oh yes it must have been hard during the heat season” lotus said as she help you off the floor.

After getting up you dusted your clothes off and picked up the newspaper and show them to it. “Yes it was and look at this” both bosses look at the newspaper’s headline and giggled as the pic of blueblood hanging from his feet on a light post was too funny to not laugh.

“Oh my celestia. I knew blueblood would do something humiliating soon but I never knew something like this will happen before.” Lotus giggled.

“Oh yeah what’s makes it more funny is the small black bar they use on his junk” you laughed

Both your bosses laughed as they looked at the small black bar that supposed to cover his stallion parts. After a few minutes of laughing you place the newspaper on top of the counter and looked at the names on the check list today. You raise an eyebrow as you read two names that order the heavenly paradise massage but that weren’t what caught your eye. It was the time and dates what caught you off guard. Both were schedule to be on the same day at the same time. You then look at the calendar then at your bosses.

“Uh lotus, aloe why are two mares schedule at the same time and date today.” You raised an eyebrow.

Aloe walked up and bowed. “I’m sorry lotus forgot to tell me on one or our patients scheduling.” She looked at her sister annoyed.

Lotus looked at her sister frustrated. “Hey it was your job to handle the front desk while I work on gold jewel last time.” She crossed her arms annoyed.

“Well you should have told me on the second patient that came in. She decided to schedule on the spa list when ‘you’ were at the front desk” aloe pointed at her sister.

After seeing these two argue you didn’t want this to go far and decide to end it before things get ugly. You approach both girls and patted their shoulders.

“Girls I’m fine I can handle It.” you leaned your back a bit so you can pat their shoulders. You felt a small surge of pain from your lower back and most of your pelvis making you cringe in pain. Both girls looked at your pain filled expressions and both came up beside you.

“Oh are you alright?” aloe helped you sit onto an available chair.

Even though the heat season was over that didn’t stop you from enjoying several mares before the last day of heat season. Those last few hours were crazy since you’re still sore after the crazy positions they made you rut them in.

“Yeah I’m fine just a little sore.” You sat on the chair as the sitting only made it worse. You groan as you tried to adjust only to feel another pain surge through your whole pelvis.

Lotus looks at you worried. “I think it’s more than that. Maybe you should go see nurse redheart for poniville painkillers”
You nodded in agreement knowing that a healing bath treatment would take too long especially since the clients are coming in about an hour. Both aloe and lotus help you up from your seat and towards the door. You waved your hand signaling them that you can handle the walk since walking didn’t hurt as much as sitting. You turned towards them of which they both bowed in respect.

“We’ll get the stuff ready till you get back. Just be careful on your way back ok” aloe smiled

You nodded in agreement and smiled. “I promise to be back in time” after one more bow you left towards ponyville hospital.

As you walked down towards the hospital you passed by several busy working mares who all wave to you as you walked down. You chuckled as more mares all gave out small seductive gestures for you to come over. You wave to them hoping to not give in and just continued your way to the hospital.

After several more mares temptation you managed to make it to the ponyville hospital with your pants on. You sighed in relief as you walked through the self-retracting doors; the cool breeze blew against your face making your skin feel goose bumps all around. You managed to calm yourself and walk casually into the hospital and up the front desk. The nurse at the front desk was busy filing out paperwork and didn’t see you as you walked up to the front desk.

She takes a small glance off her paper work and looks up at you smiling. A jolt of surprise made her bounce from her seat as to the wonder on how long you were standing there. You tried to contain yourself as her breasts bounce slightly as she jolted up in surprise.

“Oh my. I’m sorry I- I didn’t see you there. Welcome to ponyville hospital. How can I assist you?” she smiles back at you.
You scratched your head knowing you should have said something instead of standing their like creep or worst. A pervert.

After saying your apologies you asked the nurse if there was any way of getting any ponville painkillers for your back. She nods and leads you down where the pharmacy is located. As you walked down you start to feel a little unease as the further you walked down the halls of the hospital. You weren’t scared of hospitals since being a physical therapist before you were always constantly working in the hospital. But that wasn’t what made you worried. It was the large amount of nurses and doctors that were walking to and front down the hall. You been here before but never have you seen this many working on the same day in the same place. Usually some are in other places of hospital but this was different. At least 10-15 nurses and about 12- 18 doctors either walked or ran past you as the front desk nurse grabbed your arm so you wouldn’t be lost in the commotion. As you walked down your mind began to wonder. ‘Why are there so many nurses and doctors in on place’?

After dodging a few more nurses and a few more doctors you finally made it to poniville hospital pharmacy. The front desk nurse smiled and happily opens the door for you before leaving back to her post. As you went inside you look around through the large shelves as many athletic and diet pills of many kinds stack high up. Several other products were sold as well but the pain from your pelvis pulse through your body. So wrapping it up kick you walked down to the pharmacist and ask to purchase a bottle of poniville painkillers.

The pharmacist was looking at you worried since your face showed a few signs of pain. “Oh my. Are you feeling ok? You look like you’re in pain” she said as she quickly got off her seat and went behind the counter and stood beside you.

You couldn’t think straight since the pain in your pelvis became unbearable for you to move and to speak. It wasn’t as bad back at the spa and when you came back home and to the hospital it was barely even noticeable. But now even just standing for a few seconds the pain felt like several needle driving through your pelvis as you sat down on the chair. The pharmacist saw how you grunted from your seat and went to get a water bottle. After a few seconds she comes back and hands the bottle open.

“Here drink some water.” The pharmacist said as she handed the bottle to you. You smile and accepted the water. After a quick drink you sighed as the water help a bit by clearing your head enough for the pain to feel a little numb. A nurse from the crowd outside came in to pick up a prescription for a patient and immediately ran up to you both the moment she saw you sitting down and clutching your stomach in pain.

“Oh my what happen? What’s wrong?” the nurse sat one knee and place a hand on your shoulder as they prevent you from moving anymore then you already have.

“I don’t know. He just came in and once he made it to the front desk he was groaning in pain.” the pharmacist said in a worried tone.

Sighing again seeing as though you need to face the music you decided to tell them what happen the week of the heat season. You decided not to tell them what you did with the mares during the heat since you didn’t want to look like a pervert but you did tell them the incident with the royal guards. Once you mention you were abducted by the royal elite guards both the nurse and the pharmacist were gasping in surprise. Both hand a hand in their mouths and were staring at you wided eyed.

“Oh…. My…. Celestia… so you were the one they captured. Oh dear celestia so the rumors were true” the pharmacist said almost in a scared tone.

“Um what rumors?” you said a little nervous but a little surprise since you wonder on what they heard from others.

“Well this is what I heard. I heard from a mare a week ago said that during the middle of the day a royal guard and possibly a wonderbolt got their hands on a stallion and two more guards picked him up and took him away to somewhere only celestia will know” the nurse explained.

You absorbed the information in and asked why were they looking like they saw a ghost. Both mares hung their head and stare at the ground.

“It’s….. It’s because….. They are the reason the stallions went into hiding” the nurse said looking away from you.

You stare a little of disbelief and asked them why they are.

Both mares explain that when the heat season is happening and most mares go through their estrus cycle the royal guards and the wonderbolt mares are the most violent ones during the heat. With their combination of grapples and shear amount of strength both alone and in numbers most stallions couldn’t escape once one of them is in their grasp. But it doesn’t stop there since while in heat they become more aggressive, far more than a regular mare can be and twice as dangerous when in a group. The wonderbolts as they explain were half in half because of their training but most wonderbolts retain a bit of control for both their partner and themselves but still can become quite dangerous if more than one is against one stallion.

You sighed since they were right about one thing. Even though you were under a potion’s affects your conscious and everything you saw was still there. You couldn’t control your body nor feel any pain but you still remember on how rough they got once did they have you in your grasp. But then again they were wrong about one thing. It’s not their fault for being strong, they chose to become royal guards and to become wonderbolts and the large amount of training was required for them to stay in tip top shape against all odds. You explain to both mares that the royal guards and the wonderbolts may be strong in both physical and in numbers they are still like regular mares and only wish for someone to help relieve the burning sensation from inside.

Both mares look at you surprised at what you said. Never once from any pony both mare and stallion has somepony actually defend the royal guards about the heat season. The same pony who also was attacked and forced to rut them all in a manner that only you know how. But then again you and your bosses have been working with poniville hospital since you started working with at the spa clinic and they sort of got to know you better. They knew how you act around mares and stallions and to them they started to calm down and smile since it was a common response to you.

You never do hold grudges against any pony even if they knocked you out and rutted your brain out well except blueblood but he’s different. You smiled before another surge of pain course through causing you to grip your stomach harder. The amount of potions you took must have become some sort of morphine that helped ease any pain you were inflicted with however once it fully wears off the potion’s effects deaminized and your body slowly began to feel everything that happen a week ago.

Both nurses could see your pain increasing and know that they needed to act face before you end up like the rest of the stallions. With both on your side each grabbed your arm and helps lift you up from the chair easily. You then told them that you came here for some poniville pain killers because you had two clients today and needed to be back in 2 hours. The pharmacist smiles at you and slowly leads on

“Come along sweetie I know a mare that can help you feel better quick and painfree” the pharmacist said as she help lead you through the halls. The nurse on your other arm stayed with so that you wouldn’t fall and hurt yourself. After 10 minutes of dodging more nurses and doctor’s you both stopped at two large double doors.

Once you stopped the sound of groans echoed through the hall made you feel like a ghost swept in front of you or as if death was touching your shoulders. Both mares smiled at you as they both took lead and you all went through. The sight inside was something you could never describe in full detail.

Stallions all were inside the room each was in an available bed. Your body shook in fear as the many stallions either in a fully body cast, in a straight jacket or hell even chained up to the bed lined up in a single row around the room. The stallions that you could only describe as broken since most of them you saw during the heat season and many of them were easily caught by the mares. Doctors worked around the clock as some nurses tried to help the mentally broken stallions. Heck even you felt scared as one of the stallions screamed up and was trying to break free from his straps till a doctor and some nurses came up and held him down. You gulped knowing that it could have been you if not for twilight and her friends rescuing you on that day. One of the nurses leads you to an available bed and asks you to sit and lay down.

You do as you were told and remind them you couldn’t be here long. Both the pharmacist and the nurse smiled and nodded in approval. The nurse then comes up and pulls out a few medical supplies out of the cabinet and set is down on the table next to you. You raised an eyebrow at the medical supplies and asked what are those.

The pharmacist smiles and grabs the liquid bag with a green sticker and hooks it on stand. “This dear is a special formula that our canterlot scientists have created last year. The formula inside these fluid bags will help heal your pelvis and help make you feel more energize in a matter of minutes.” She smiled

You look at the bag again and then at the other’s some stallion who are in full body casts had a needle in their arms that had connected to a similar bag like yours but the rest only regular morphine bags.

“Um how come only a few have these special bags but not all” you asked

The nurse smiled back and started hooking the tube to the bag and a needle at the end. “Well honey we only got our shipment of this special prototype just yesterday and well we weren’t inform on the number of patients in need of treatment. so you see there are more patients then in this room so some are being occupied in another ward.” She explains to you. A weary smile spread across her face as one of the stallions was taken out of the room and sent to the mental ward.

You gulped as the patient was wheeled in by a doctor and two nurses before disappearing from between the double doors. You sighed and looked at the nurse again; already she was looking for the pulse and rubbing alcohol on the barely visible vain. You quickly retract your arm knowing what she is going to do with the needle. You weren’t scared of needles since you always work with and around them but because you had a two patients coming in today both in 2 hours.

“Wait I can’t get that today I have two clients that both requested a massage in two hours” you looked at the nurse surprise.
The nurse step back after you retract your arm so that not to harm you with the needle but only smiled as she reach out and grabbed your hand. “Don’t worry honey this process should only take half an hour for the medicine to kick in and about 30 minutes to relieve the pain from your pelvis.”

You look at the nurse and calculate the numbers in your head. Knowing it would only take at least one hour for the process to kick in you shrug it out, it’s better feeling healthy then feeling sore. Looking at her again you nodded in approval and let the nurse do her work. The process only took a second as the needle was inserted into your arm and the fluids from the bag slowly entered your system.

With a single piece of gauze and some tape the nurse says she’ll be back to check on you in a bit. You sighed hoping the medicine will take in its effects before the patient’s come. You look at your arm and down the hand seeing as the nurse place a relaxing ball in your hand before leaving. Giving the ball a gentle squeeze you kept at it while searching around the room.

Seeing some conveniently place books you grabbed the first one on top of the desk and open with your free hand.

After a few pages of reading and hearing the sounds of groans echoing the room it finally stopped. You raised an eyebrow but sighed in relief since the moaning was starting to get on your nerves however you couldn’t say anything to them. You continued reading enjoying the sweet sound of silence before something caught your eye in front of you. One of the patients at the other side from your bed was being covered by a large curtain. The curtain covered the patient inside so that nopony could see him from behind. Not even the light could reflex a shadow from inside.

You shrug knowing it’s none of your business before seeing the first row curtains covering the patients from the door swing around and covering them all from other patients. As each curtain was being pulled all around the patients bed you managed to notice each of them glowed a faint pinkish glow all over the curtain as it cover the patients bed. Soon enough some of the bed on the far end on both sides of the rooms were covered in red curtains and only your row was left untouch.

You wondered on what’s happening with the curtains all covered and no sound echoed around you started to feel a little unease about what’s happening. As your body felt a little nervous on the situation you didn’t notice the bag fully depleted and your body felt energize and pain free. After a few seconds the curtains in your row slowly slide around till your bed was the last one left that hasn’t been touched. You look around again to see all the patients’ bed curtains covered but not yours, a single lump in your throat made you swallow it in fear.

With your heart beating faster you started to sweat at what’s going on before jolting as a single hand touched your shoulder. You turn to your side from where the hand touched your shoulder and slowly relaxed. You caught sight of one of the nurses standing beside you with a worried look. She is a beautiful unicorn mare with a light greenish fur and a slightly dark green mane. Her nurse outfit clings tight around her body showing her healthy hips and beautiful bust which sadly covered her cleavage from the top. Her beautiful pinkish eyes sparkle as she looks down at you worried.

“Oh my are you alright?” she said in a worried tone.

You sighed and relax a bit at the sight of one of the nurses. “Yeah I’m alright” you took one deep breath and exhale in relief.

The nurse smiles at you and begins pulling out the needle from your arm. With a bit of magic your arm heals up perfectly and you stretched out both arms once the healing was done. Surprisingly you felt great like you could take on a mantiqore if you had the chance but lately you don’t think that’s a wise choice.

“You can say that again author” you said at the author with a smirk on your face.

(Again with the fourth wall breaking. Stop it or I’ll wipe that smirk off your face with these claws)

You gulped as the author bares its claws at you and nods. The nurse beside you tilts her head to the side wondering who you were talking to. She taps your shoulder again drawing your attention. “Um who are you talking too?”

You turn you head to the nurse and just smiled. A single drop of sweat slide down your head as you tried to make it look like it was nothing. The nurse stares at for a few seconds before shrugging it off.

“Well I can see the medicine has worked wonders on you but I must perform some tests before I can let you go” she said holding a check board in her hands.

You nodded as she began to ask you a series of questions and a few basic movements. As you went through the simple procedures you start to wonder on something. On a few procedures she kept messing up a few words that were basic medical terminology and would ask you to sound them out. Kept your suspicion as the final questions came up and you were able to stand up. Your body felt like you just woke up from a healthy nap and your pelvis felt more the better. All in all you felt like a new man.

“Wow that medicine works wonders” you said twisting your body around feeling your muscles pop in relaxation. As you stretched your muscles the nurse behind you couldn’t help but licked her lips and blush seeing a big brawly and healthy stallion in front of her.

‘mmmmm he’s always looks so strong. I’m still surprise he walked away…. after ‘my’ teams fun’ she said in her head as the small buttons from her top shirt pop out one by one. One of the buttons hits directly on the back of your head. The nurse smiles as to one of her buttons gaining your attention and walks up close towards you. You felt the button hit your head and turned to see the nurse cleavage right in your face, your face turn a bright red as she smushs your face against them. You tried to pry yourself from her grip which to your surprising she was strong, stronger than most nurses you has seen. As you managed to pry your head far from her breasts you felt your body being pushed hard back onto the hospital bed. You didn’t have time to react as the nurse pushes both legs back onto the bed and she climbs up and sits straight on your crotch.

“Uh” was all you can say as her skirt revealed she wasn’t wearing any panties underneath and her moist marehood leaked onto your pants. You gulped as her juices gave out a familiar smell before looking up at her.

She gave a lustful bed look smile; her face turned almost a deep shade of red as a faint moan spelled out from her mouth. Your member poking her marehood as it was barely impossible to resist the temptation. The nurse then sighs before looking down at you. “My my are you eager aren’t you. Just like before” she licked her lips as she grinded against your cloth member.

You looked at her confused on what she meant. “What you mean ‘before’” you said trying to resist to groan in pleasure.
The giggled before stretching both arms up high in the air. “Don’t you remember before?” She looks down at her outfit and look then smirks. “It would seem I have to refresh your memory.” She said as she removed her small nurse cap. Inside her cap layed a golden type hair piece comb with a decorative sapphire stone in the middle. She slowly reached out and removed the hair piece from her mane, once the comb was off her beautiful light greenish mane turned a light yellowish color and her beautiful green fur soon turned pure white, like rarity’s fur color. Her tail became the same color as her mane and she kept her eyes close even as she places the comb onto of the table where the books were. You gasp again before opening her eyes, the beautiful sapphire blues shined like the ocean against the tropical sun.

You felt nervous as the nurse now change into a completely different mare. A familiar mare.

She leaned down towards your head and whispers in your ear. “Remember me.” she said softly in your ear.

It was no doubt who she was. She was one of the royal elite solar guards. She wasn’t the captain which you felt a little relief but actually one of the senior guards of captain star’s team and that did bring your confidence down on this situation. You felt the urges build up more as she lifts her skirt up enough that her marehood stood out. Your member now look like it was begging to break free from its prison as she continued to grinded against it.

She sighs again as her juices leaked out onto your pants some more. “Oh wow I must say it brings me back to that day.” She leans again and whisper in your ear a second time her hands glide down to the remaining buttons and unbuttons them all to the last one. The last thing she said made your face turn bright red. “Want to relieve that day again.” she smiles her nurse top falls off her shoulders revealing her ample breasts and a lustful smirk on her lips.

You gulped as you know that refusing is futile against a royal elite guard. After 15 more minutes later you were finally done with the hospital. After grabbing a fresh bottle of poniville painkillers just in case you left the hospital with a very satisfied guard behind and head back to the spa. Luckily you check the time before leaving and found out you have at least one more hour left before your clients come in however you don’t want to waste any more time than it has been.

You walked down towards the spa feeling healthy and energize despite the fun you had back at the hospital you felt great.

You continued down the path and pass pinkie pies place where she was working right now. Once she saw a glimpse of you walking down the path just as unpredictable as ever she was not standing right in front of yah.

“HI LOVE” she screamed loud as she hugged you in a tight bear hug.

“Uh uh h- h- hi pinkie” you struggle as pinkie’s hug felt like it was going to crush your ribs into your lungs the harder she squeezed. She then eases her grip and you plop onto the ground almost groaning in pain and gasping in for air. You then got up and dust yourself before looking at one giggling pinkie pie.

“So whatcha doing” she giggled in the cutiest tone.

You sighed again and smiled. “I’m just came back from the clinic to get some painkillers and now heading back to the spa for two clients today” you said
Pinkie pie smiled again. “Oh that’s good I’m glad you doing good after the heat season passed.”

You nodded. “I know and I’m sorry for leaving you all like that. But I needed to make sure the guys know I’m ok.” said reassuring her.

Pinkie pie giggled. “Oh don’t worry silly Willy I’m ok and the others are ok. Besides we were surprise you walked out after that ‘fun’ you gave us” giggled and blushed bright red remembering the special time you had with them.

“Oh I will never forget that time” you blushed remembering all the time you had. After a few minutes of blushing from you both you snapped out of it and told pinkie you needed to be at the spa in a few minutes. Pinkie pie bowed her head and giggled. Just looking at her beautiful smiling face you couldn’t help yourself. Pinkie didn’t know as you walked towards her and planted a sweet kiss on her lips. The kiss must have been electrifying because her mane looked as though she accidently touched an electrical power line. Her hair stayed electrifying till you released her lips; you blushed and licked your lips savoring the sweet pastry taste from her lip. You look at pinkie pie who’s eyes almost look ready to bug out and her mouth ajar in surprise. Her shocking mouth soon turned into a great big smile.

You took a step back seeing as her bouncing soon turned almost into a countdown. Sure enough pinkie pie was soaring up high above the sky. A light pink shot behind pinkie pie almost like rainbow dash’s rainbow streak and stopped as pinkie pie touchdown next to you. Another bear hug wrapped around as pinkie pie had both her arms and legs all around you tightly.

“OH I LOVE YOU TOO.” she screamed and giggled as she let go. “Well Mrs. Cake needs me for more baking. I have to go now.” She giggled.

You nodded back and both of you said your goodbyes. Pinkie pie however looked back and giggled, a light blush spread across her face as the gift she receive from her lover.

You made your way down sugar cube corner and you could see the spa just a few blocks away from where you are. Making haste you walked down a little faster than before towards your workplace only in hopes nothing else will distract you.

“HEY MAN WHAT’S UP!” a voice called from in front of you as you walked up toward the spa. Spoke to soon. You looked up further to see one of your friends and twilight’s number one assistant spike.

Spike is actually the same height as you with two large fairly size wings which curled up behind. His light green scales were actually pointer and pointing downwards from his head and his tail. His face showed a more mature style and both of his claws look razor sharp. He was wearing his favorite black and white jacket that rarity made for him along with a pair of dark blue jeans and red and blue tennis shoes. A smile spread across his face as he races towards you, his narrow reptilian eyes look menacing but all in all he was one of the friendliest dragons you know. In fact he’s the only dragon you know but you didn’t mind.

You remember the young dragon since your arrival in equestria and became good friends as the months soon turned to almost a year. You felt glad to see your friend spike run up to you but felt a little worried. Since your first week here in equestria you came over to your mare friend rarities house before you both started dating to get some clothes she made for you. Seeing as most ponies here had a human like structure making some clothes for you was an easy task for such a professional fashionesta like rarity. However as you walked towards her boutique you didn’t know that spike was there…..

And he was sick.

Spike had been hit with the flu and came over to see if rarity had some special blankets for to keep warm. His scales were hard to the touch and can easily keep himself warm up but when sick his scales become soft and he has a hard time keeping himself warm at times. Twilight had asked rarity to make him some special blanket for him in case after which rarity happily made them just for spike. After setting the last of your clothes aside spike came in asking rarity for the blankets. Rarity could see that spike look worse and went to go get them. As rarity left to get the blankets spike was starting to feel a horrible feeling inside. A feeling that he wish he didn’t want to feel right now. Not right in front of all these clothing’s. That’s right he needed to sneeze.

“Hi rarity” you said as you open the door not knowing of spike’s presence. “I was wondering if you are do-“you were cut off as a massive fireball blew in front of you. The flames didn’t last long and it slowly stopped.

Spike sniffled as his flames died out and looked at where his flames went out. Rarity heard spike sneeze and race down with a fire extinguisher next to her. She had the blankets and the extinguisher ready and looked at spike. She raised an eyebrow at spikes expression in which he looks worried. She turned towards where he was looking and gave the same shock expression. Good news the flames went outside and didn’t harm anything of rarities bad news is well….. You weren’t.

Since that day half your hair was badly burned and most of your clothing except a few strands of clothing still stood their charred up. Your face arms and bits of expose areas had a few black marks but you couldn’t tell since you passed out seconds later. You woke up the next day bandaged up and being flooded with apologies from spike. You told him it was ok and that you were glad you weren’t turn to charcoal. Ever since then after you time in the hospital through today you always were cautious with the dragon. He may be friendly but he can quite dangerous when somebody messes with his friends and family.

He finally made it up to you, he slump down and took a few breaths of air before looking up at you. “Hey man how have you been doing?” he asked

You told him you have doing good and asked about his day. Come to think of it you remembered during the heat season he was legal enough to be considered a mate and with his height and the number of mares you wondered where he went while many mares were on a heat frenzie. After spike tells his day was good too he begin explaining that he was actually in canterlot helping princess celestia with some important documents. You guess that’s a good reason to not be here but you think filing documents would be fun well you know too well it’s not. But still at least he didn’t end up like most stallions during the heat season.

He then begins to tell you he’s found a special somepony as well while during the heat season he wanted to tell twilight but sadly he couldn't since he just came back from the train station. You were excited to hear spike getting a special somepony. You remember rarity telling you he had fallen for her but sadly you sort of felt bad for a while since you became rarities coltfriend. But now to hear spike having a special somepony you felt happy for him.

“So who’s the lucky mare?” you asked.

Instead of asking spike went through one of his back pockets and pulled out a photo and hands it to you. You take the photo and look at it. On the picture you see spike sitting on what appears to be a park bench with a Pegasus mare on his right leg and lying on top of his chest with her head on his right shoulder. She was a dark blue mare almost black with a dark blue mane and tail but that wasn’t what caught your eye. Her eyes wings and tail is what caught yah, they were completely different from a normal Pegasus mare. Instead of feathered wings like most Pegasus her’s were more unique. They were instead bat wings in which one of them wrapped behind spikes back. Her eyes were almost like spikes except they were a little narrow and both shined bright yellow probably good when flying in the dark. Her lips also bared two sharp fangs that made her look like a vampire plus her wings and eyes add the whole vamp pack. She wore a regular t shirt with a shield symbol on it and regular black jeans and a small leather jacket.

“Her name is midnight glow. And she’s actually a bat pony.” Spike said blushing and getting the picture back.

You smiled knowing spike got and begin to ask him about her and the time they met. Spike went into small details but gave a good understanding on how much she knows her and how they met. Apparently when spike was at canterlot he decided to go to his favorite donut shop and grab a snack. Once he entered the shop he saw the young mare sitting in a lonely table all by herself, her eyes were brimmed with tears and her lip quivered in sorrow as spike walked up to the front counter. He couldn’t help but keep his eyes on the young mare. After a few asking for his order donut Joe left to get his order for him. He still kept his eyes on the young mare. Once donut Joe was finished with his order spike asked Joe who was that mare all by herself. Joe explain she was midnight glow a regular customer here Joe’s donut shop and has been always cheerful when she came in. now today was different. She came in crying her eyes out and been like this ever since she came in. she came in for a least an hour before spike entered.

Spike looked at the mare after Joe said he tried talking to her but no dice. After getting his hot cup of Joe and his donuts he went up to her table. She didn’t notice him as he took an available seat in front of her.

“Hi my names spike. What’s your name?” he asked smiling.

She didn’t look up at the young dragon and just respond to his question. “midnight glow” she said in a low sad tone. She didn’t feel like talking but somehow she was still willing to listen. Spike looked at her with a sad expression and asked what’s wrong? she sighed saying ‘today is a bad day for me. That’s all’ she said. Spike sighed as well before an idea sparked in his head. He reached out and pulled out one of his favorite donuts and handed it to the young mare.

“Here a donut always cheers me up when I’m down” he smiled again.

The mare sighed before looking at the dragon and grew surprise. At first she didn’t look at spike at first but now she was surprise to see a young dragon offering a donut for her. She looked at the donut then back at the young scaled dragon. She slowly reached out and grabbed the donut, some of her fingers touched spikes scales and felt rough but soft at the same time. As she grabbed the donut both stare at each other for a few seconds before a light blush rush between both their faces both knew what this is the start of. A start of a relationship.

Spike blushed as he continued saying that during the week has been magical for both him and his new marefriend. Spike tells you the reason why she was sad, it was because she saw her ex kissing two mares at the same time before him coming up and to my surprising smacking midnight in the face and telling her to buck off. You could tell spike was angry at the stallion for doing that to a beautiful mare like midnight and even though it was brief you felt the same too. Both of you slowly sighed and calm down knowing it’s over and midnight will never see that asshole of a stallion to begin with. Spike then smiles back and looks at his watch, making a gasping sound he looks up at you.

“Oh celestia I have to be ready for tonight’s date. Sorry but I have to cut this conversation short” spike said quickly
You nodded and told him get going; he didn’t want to keep his date waiting. With a sly and happy chuckle he nodded and race off towards home. You chuckled as spike raced, you felt happy for him helping a distress mare in need and in the end becoming a coltfriend and marefriend with the young mare. You chuckled and turn towards the spa, as you took the first step you felt your body becoming lighter. You look down at your feet which surprisingly you were floating up and going higher with every second. You felt your arms being pulled and look at both of them. Both were being lifted by two separate arms. You then looked up and stared wide eyed and your captors. You gulped as both were actually your best friends. It was Gilda and rainbow.

“Well well it’s good to see you my dweeb lover” gilda said as she licked her lips.

“Uh yeah….. You too Gilda” you said nervously as she yank you higher up towards the clouds. You were scared of flying but after a few times with both derpy and rainbow you actually develop a liking to flying but as of this moment you only wish to be put back onto the earth.

You then look at rainbow and gulped as she gave the same seductive grin as Gilda. “Well looks like someone is on a break. Think you can do a little quicky before you get back to work.” Rainbow smiled

You turn you hand enough to see the time and sighed. “I guess I have enough for a quick ru-“you didn’t finish as both mares quickly as the speed of light shot up towards a large cloud and disappear inside it with you. For a few minutes you, rainbow and Gilda rock them hard. Down below if any pony sees a rainbow and a lion’s tail sticking out a rocking cloud you know what’s happening up there.

*ten minutes later*

You finally made it back to the spa in one piece and just in time. It seems your patients arrive early and are sitting in the lobby. One of the mares you know because she is a frequent client here. You recognized to be nursery rhyme one of ponyvilles residents. She wore her classical light blue jeans with a button t-shirt and a pair of slip-on’s as usual. On her jean’s had her special cutie mark which it was a heart and baby bottle together. She looks up at you with those beautiful baby blue eyes, her hair swifts to the side as her pony tail lies perfectly on her right shoulder. You didn’t know much about her except she comes here usually on the weekends and that she is also a mother. You remember her son a while back and remember him even though you barely see him around. You remember his son’s name is button mash and he is quite the gamer for that matter. You believe you see most times at the arcade down near the market plaza and remember that sweetie belle has little crush on the gamer colt. You can only wonder how much trouble the mother endures every day when he spends mostly so much time in front of a game screen.

You smile at nursery rhymes and then look at the other patient. The next patient you haven’t seen before. In fact she doesn’t look like she’s from around here. She was an earth pony a beautiful curly blue and dark blue mane and two beautiful emerald eyes. She wore a beautiful blue and white shirt with a long blue skirt. You couldn’t help but stare a bit at her since her shirt look like it was about to tear itself from how big her chest was. You could swear they were as big as celestia’s and you remember she’s a giant compare to your size. You adverted you gaze as she look up at you and smiled at you.

You bow to the lady’s in respect. “Good evening” you said stating your name. “Are you both the mares that signed up for today’s heavenly paradise massage” you said gaining an eager nod from nursery and blushing and shy nod from the other mare. You bow again and tell them to wait just a minute so you have everything ready but you advise them to go change into a robe. Both mares smiled went to the change room as you walked up and picked up the check board. One of the names you know as nursery but the other name was from the second mare. Her name is Milky Way and to your surprising she’s from all the way from trottingham which it’s a 4 hour walk from her but a 1 by train or carriage. After reading the names you proceed through. Aloe and lotus both smiled as you entered and you chuckled as to everything they did for you while you were gone. All the towels were neatly stacked, the bubble bath water was nice and warm and the lotion bottles were right next to two fairly size massages tables.

You gave both your bosses a hug for everything they did for you while you were gone and in a way promised them anything back in return. Both your bosses look at each other and blushed with seductive looks in their eyes as they look at you. You chuckle lamely as both circled around you for a few seconds before going back to get your clients. Now you’re feeling you shouldn’t have made that type of promise.

You sigh before looking at your clothes. Since being in a cloud your clothes were badly damped due to the rain water and you need to change your clothes quickly. After one quick change you discard your clothes into the laundry basket and head back. Luckily you made it time for your bosses to enter with both your clients. Even in a robe milky’s breast look ready to burst out as she walked towards you in a white robe. To another little surprise was nursery’s breasts were almost the size of milky’s which you never knew till her bra came off.

Both aloe and lotus bowed in respect “here are your patients.” Aloe said blushing before both turn and left you to your patients. You bow in respect and casually as them to remove the robes and lay on the tables. Both mares took off their robes and lay flat on the massage tables their large breasts became cushions as they cross their arms. You didn’t look out of respect but as you turn you gulped seeing as milky’s breasts were so large her nipples were easily visible to the side. You took a deep breath and present them the lotion basket.

“So would you lovely mares prefer a specific lotion or one from the basket?” Both mares look at the bottles and scan then names. They then both reached out and grabbed one of the bottles and lifted it for you.

“This one. I truly love this one.” Nursery said

“Yes that I love the scent on it” milky smiled before laying her head down.

You smiled and looked at the bottle. On it was a strange picture of a milk bottle on it with the letterings saying ‘milky smooth’. You weren’t always familiarizing with every lotion and some baffled you since some of the names of lotions you never even heard of back at home. Shrugging since both your clients ask for the same lotion made it easier for you instead of changing different lotions over and over you uncap the top. The sweet smell of fresh brew milk filtered the air as you dabbed a glop on it. You rubbed your hands against it feeling the sweet texture against your hands before working on your first client.
You started with nursery rhyme knowing she must have had a long day since you could see her eyes getting a little dark around the brims of her eyelids. You started at her shoulders and worked down her back, you made sure that you got her arms and down at her hips. After finishing with nursery rhyme you then went to work on Milky Way. As you work on Milky Way’s back you couldn’t help but feel something soft wrapping around both of your legs. Both were separate so they didn’t tie around but they still felt soft but tight against your legs. You look down a bit to see that nursery rhyme has you wrap her tail around your left thigh while milky’s tail wrap around your right.

You gulped hoping that this doesn’t lead to you know what and just continued to work on Milky Way. You went down further on her as you coated her legs in the lotion. You left her tush out and went to work on nursery again. You started at her hips and work your way down her legs. She moans as your hand gently touch her tush before you work at her thighs and down her legs.

As you work on nursery rhyme you couldn’t help but feel insecure about this predicament. You feel that something was going to happen the minute you finish with nursery. Sure enough… you were right.

You felt your leg jerk up by her tail and you were falling back. With a shear of luck you reach out with both hands and tried to grab both tables. You managed to grab something that can break your fall but it wasn’t the table. As you grab something both your clients help in both delight and surprise. Both shot up gasping and stood like that as you tried to stand up. You managed to stand up and look at your hands.

You wonder on what is wrong with your hands since they couldn’t stop groping mare’s tushs every time you work. You wonder if it’s a curse or that your hands have a mind of their own. You stood their almost sweating buckets as both of your hands grabbed an available tush. Both mares stood up nursery tongue lollied out in pleasure while Milky Way gritted her teeth and blush a deep red.

You quickly retract your hands and tried to walk back away from your patients. However you couldn’t move from your spot due two both your clients tails wrapping around your legs you couldn’t move even an inch away from them.

Both mares slowly got up from their seats and look at you. You gulped as both mares breasts were so large and plump that you couldn’t help but drool a bit. In your head you wanted to suck them dry and pleasure them so badly. ‘No bad thoughts bad thoughts’ you said shaking your head.

Both mares looked at you with blushing faces. Nursery gave a slurty but lustful look in her eyes as milky gave a sweet but nervous smile.

“Well milky it seems our masseur is also in the need of relieving. Don’t you agree?” nursery said lustfully.

Milky Way blushed deeper red but nodded in agreement. “Yes he does. Oh but he is forgetting something.” Milky Way went over and grabbed the bottle of lotion. She uncaps the top and tilt the bottle till the lotion fell down and lathered all over her chest. Soon she brought the bottle and lathered nursery chest with lotion. The next thing they did made your member want to sky rocket out almost riping your pants.

Both mares began to lather the lotion all over using each other’s chest. Their breast slide against each other not missing a beat as their tongues played around in one or the other’s mouth. Their tongues finally lie out but not disconnect as you stood there watching them go all out on each other. You tried to turn your head away but nursery and Milky Way kept you from turning and from closing your eyes.

Both continued to make out in front of you, their tongues dance wildly as their breasts mush tightly together. The lotion had already lathered their chest and they took it up a notch so of the lotion on their hands slowly slide down towards their marehoods. Both moaned passionately as they smear the rest of the lotion on them. you member again felt pain as it tried to break free from its prison like the other times you see mares naked bodies.

You soon let a groan as nursery began rubbing the head of your member. Your member twitched in anticipation as they continued to tongue dance with each other before coming up and inviting you to dance. Your tongue soon stucked out and your mouth was then bombarded by both tongues. You nearly gagged as both tongues sandwich between each other slowly twisting around it completely covering it. As you tongue dance with them your brain couldn’t react enough as nursery hands went down and unzip your pants. Milky’s gentle hands soon wrapped around your underwear and pulling it down relieving the prison your member was trapped it.

You gave a deep breath as they finally let go and both milky and nursery slowly lower themselves down at it. You didn’t know they release your member till now as their conjoin cleavage smush together onto your member. You let a passionate moan began rubbing up and down on it while licking base and up at the tip.

You gritted your teeth as both took turns sucking the tip while the other work in the base and down at your sacs. The feeling was like all others. Indescribable.

You all moaned passionately as both mares licked your member like a lollipop, sucking several times and engulfing it down to the hilt before coming back up. They kept at it for a few minutes before stopping. You panted heavily as your mind was clouded in lust again. You didn’t even notice as both mares pulled your shirt off and took your pants and shoes before tossing them behind. You felt your body fall back till you were flat on your back. You stared straight up into the ceiling for a few seconds before one of the mares takes a seat…. on your face while the other takes a seat on your member. You couldn’t see who was on your face as you stuck your tongue into her but you could only guess it was nursery since milky had stopped at the tip.

She slowly pushes herself down but stopped again as you reached the golden door. You stopped licking nursery and felt the tip touched the golden door. She was a virgin. With a bit of effort you managed to lift nursery off enough to speak.

“Listen milky I know you’re a virgin and it’s up to you if y-“you stopped as she quickly slams onto your member. You gasp at the sudden rush, milky let out a painful but lustful yelp and sat on it for a few seconds. You start to feel something tinkle down the rest of your member. You could only guess its blood.

Milky panted as she rushed too fast on her first time. She knew the human warn her but after so many years of curiosity on how rutting felt like and when she saw how nursery acted she couldn’t help but join in. she never had any pony rock her body and having heard stories of how stallions can be in bed she worried that the stallion she bed with would be too rough for her and he would only treat her like property. However this was different. Before coming in she asked bonbon on how the masseurs was in which bonbon explain he was the nicest alien stallion in all of ponyville.

Milky was worried about the alien part but bonbon assures he’s very friendly but really strong hearted. After that day she felt a little worried but right now she felt somehow safe when you’re around. After a few deep breaths she slowly started her rhythm.

Nursery was too worried after the sudden thrust, she could tell she was a virgin since the way she acted when she came in. she looked like a nervous wreck and when she let milky try out his member she could see and heard the lump in her throat when she position herself on your member. She helped Milky Way slowed her rhythm till she let her enjoy herself on it. You moaned passionately as milky picked up the pace her gentle plunges soon grew faster and harder with every plunge.

Nursery could see milky starting to enjoy herself and decide to enjoy herself as well. She had herself lifted enough for you to see Milky Way but quickly lower herself, feeling your lips touched her marehood she let out a stifle moan. You felt the soft fur of rhythm’s fur on top of your face as the sweet smell of milky sweetness tasted your taste buds.

Both mares kept at a slow relaxing pace, savoring each thrust and each lick. You felt them pick up speed a few times but quickly they stopped and let them slowly enjoy it. After a few more thrusts you were relieve from buttons marehood and replaced with Milky’s while your member was enjoying the insides of nursery’s marehood.

Nursery was more different when it comes to rutting. She was more passionate on her thrusts and she enjoyed them being fast and hard. She loved how you reached out and grabbed one of her sides and slam her down hard making her squeal in pleasure. You held milky down onto your face as your tongue dwell deep into her moist marehood. At first you tasted a bit of tangy from her marehood but after a while you could taste the sweetness again filling your mouth with her juices. Both tasted like sweet fresh milk which you giggled since you couldn’t tell who’s tasted sweeter.

You continued to rock both mares marehood before feeling the pressure building up in your loins. You groan as you tried to hold it in a little longer so that it wouldn’t be fair to cum first before you clients could have. Nursery could somehow feel your breaking point and smiles seductively as she lifts herself off your member. Milky looks at her confuse on why she stopped before seeing nursery motioning her to come next to her. You were too busy breathing in fresh air as both mares lay in front of you, your member twitched as both press their breasts together into a big pillowy mash. You moan again as both mares rubbed their breasts against the base, their tongues dance all over the tip of it making the sensation almost too much to handle. You clutched both hands tight as both mares began to make out with each other before diving into your member again.

“Oh come now honey it isn’t nice to keep your clients waiting.” Nursery said as a small trail of saliva spread out and linked onto milky’s lips. Milky’s tongue lollied out as her blush deepened before diving back into your member.

“Please let it out. I want to know what you taste like?” milky said as she gave your member a long tender lick from the base up and circle around the head. After several seconds of torturing tongue licking you gave in. you seed shot straight out from the tip coating both nursery and milky’s faces and breasts in your thick cream. Their tongues were drenched in your seed before both swallow all of it.

You lifted your head up and looked at both mares. You felt like fainting because both of your clients decided to clean their faces using their tongues. You plot your head back and layed their as both mares finished cleaning their faces and lay on your chest and rest their heads on you.

“Oh wow that I must say was truly heavenly” nursery said with a small sigh.

“Oh yes I definitely enjoy it” milky giggled.

You turn to milky worried that you hurt her even though she looks like she’s fine but sometimes appearances can be deceiving. “Um milky are you sure you are ok. I mean I just took your virginity and well I just hope I didn’t hurt you” you said worried.

Milky giggled and sighed on your chest. “No you didn’t hurt me. I won’t lie it did for a bit but after that it was truly amazing. The feeling of you stuffing me and how warm and thick your cream tasted, It was truly wonderful.” She rubbed her head softly against your chest.

You all lay on the ground so that you would let them collect them energy before proceeding. After a few minutes of resting you smiled and proceed. “so you do know that this massage is far from over right. might I since you both like a nice bubble bath a small dip in the therapeutic bath follow with a nice relaxing time in the sauna.” You smiled

Both mares got off your chest and smiled back. They both nodded in the choices but milky decide to add on more. “Yes and can we both have a nice relaxing hoofacure too” she giggled as nursery nodded as well.

You never decline your clients’ wishes and just nodded in approval. After gaining a quick kiss from both of your clients you escorted them to the bath. Making sure to grabbing the right bottle you add zecora’s relaxing formula into the water. The water didn’t change at all as you put the bottle back into the cabinet. Before you could say anything both mares were already in and both were becking you to come join them. Sighing again knowing you should listen to your client you slowly walked to the edge only to be pulled in by both mares. You splashed into the middle and quickly resubmerge. As you spit out the last of the water nursery was already working hard on your member with her marehood while milky enjoyed playing tongue war with you. Milky Way and nursery increased their aggression as nursery was already bouncing her hardest on your member and milkys tongue was aggressively battling against yours. You moaned through their aggression as you felt a buildup starting to grow in your member. Nursery stopped her bouncing and got off your member only smush your member between them. You gritted your teeth again as you coated nursery’s face with your seed again. After a few quick pants you were given the change to breathe some fresh air in your lungs.

After washing the rest of your seed off nursery’s face you guided both mares to the sauna. From there you pour fresh cold water onto the steam rocks and let them in to enjoy the steam. As the steam blinded your sight for a moment the steam finally let you see what’s in front of you. You gulped as your member now became rock hard at the sight. Both mares had their hands planted on the seats, their beautiful jiggly butts bounce and wiggled as both begging for you to stuff them full of your cream. Seeing that nursery had her fun back at the bath you decided milky should go first this time. Her moans of ecstasy echoed as you shoved your member deep into her, the steam from the sauna made you all sweat as you plunge deep into her and began rocking your hips. The sound of your bodies smacking together along with the sheer cries of pleasure had made you want to buck them harder. You switch to both nursery and milky after every 20 slaps, their tongues lollied as you bucked, you turned their heads and met with their tongues and passionately kissed them. You remembered its fun to enjoy rutting but it’s more better to show how much you care for your partner. Even a few kisses will show how much you enjoy doing it with her. after taking your member out both mares then grabbed your wrist and made you sit down. You seated quickly while both mares seated next to you. their marehoods squish together their juices leaked out as both rubbed roughly against your member. you moaned again as your seed shout out coating their backs in your thick seed. Nursery and milky moaned in sync as your warm juices flood their back, they reached back and licked your deliquatble seed from your fingers. You panted in success but you still had one more to do.

After another wash you lead them to their massage chairs and ask nicely for them to sit. Both mares sat on the same table both licked their lips as you got on your knees and began working on nursery’s back hoof. You started on her left by rubbing her calf and down to her hoof. You rubbed underneath it feeling the soft plushie feeling against your fingers before giving it a tender lick. Nursery sigh as you slowly licked from the bottom all the way to the top of her calf before switching to the other and doing the same. After working with one nursery’s legs you then began to work on milky’s her sweet moans echo in your ears as you gave her calf a tender lick up to her kneecap. As you watched milky enjoy your tongue on her legs you smile thinking of another place that needs tending. Without her noticing you open her legs up for full view of her marehood and dug in, your tongue digging deep into her. Milky gasps at the sudden surge of pleasure. You started lightly on her clit before driving as deep as your tongue will go, while you sucked on milky’s marehood you slipped your fingers into nursery’s marehood. You felt you shouldn’t let nursery enjoy your fingers all the way. You switched from both mares’ marehoods drinking their juices as you licked their clits over and over. Both mares moaned in pleasure your tongue felt heavenly to them, their bodies squirm each time you switched from the next. With the squirming you had to hold the one you were licking down your available hand while keeping your arm planted down as you finger the other. After a good solid 6 minutes they finally gave in. their juices spread out and onto your mouth as you licked the juices greedy. You smiled as both mares looked like they have had enough and by the way you tried to stand up you too look to be done for the day.

with one last clean up from all the juices you all happily got dress back into your clothes and robes and took both your clients back to the change room. Both your bosses couldn’t help but smile as all the noise they made as well as the others times you preform the heavenly paradise massage. You chuckled as both your bosses kept their deviously looks on their faces before both of your clients came back in their original clothing.

Both mares giggled as they saw you and gave you a kiss on both cheeks. “That was so much fun. I really enjoy it” nursery said with a hint of red on her face.

Milky giggled and nodded. “Oh yes better than anything I ever felt before”

You blushed and rubbed the back of your head. “heh I’m glad you both enjoyed your massages.” You then bow in respect for them. “Please do come back anytime. I myself as well as both my bosses will happily service you”

Again another giggle came from both of them as you lead them to the exit. Before leaving milky reaches into her pocket and pulls out strange object that somepony would be caring in her pocket. She had in her hands a small bottle of milk with her cutiemark logo in the middle of it, a small tap is used to keep the bottle from spilling as she handed it to you.

“Here take this. Freshly made as I always say” she giggled. You took the bottle gracefully and bowed to her. She looks at you waiting for you to try her milk.

“Thank you” you said opening the tap and taking a good gulp from it. The milk was indeed warm and delicious. In fact it was the best milky you ever had, the rich creaminess and wholesome goodness made you lick your lips and take another drink from it. “Wow this is delicious.” You said astonished.

Milky giggled and played with her cloth breasts. “Yup like I said freshly made.” She giggled before leaving.

After watching her jiggle her breasts before leaving something in your head click. You work the gears out and found out something you remember. The milk from the bottle….. Tasted like Milky’s breast from when you suck on her. You stare at the bottle then at the exit and back at the bottle and follow up again back to the exit before gulping. You couldn’t believe any mare would be leaking out so much milk each day and be able to sell it as well as a profit. You did have a hand to her though.

It was damned good milk.

You gulped the rest of the milk down and place the empty bottle on the counter. Both your bosses came up to you to give you a hug but you gave a little devious look. Before both your bosses closed their eyes you duck down and scooped both mares up and onto your shoulders. After finishing your clients you felt as though you were rusty on two mares and afraid you were getting soft after those days hiding.

Aloe eeped at the sudden motion and looked at you as you walked to the entrance, change the sign and walked towards your rooms. Both of your bosses giggled and blush knowing what is going to happen tonight.

___________________________________________________________________________________

*finishes bottle of milk* AHHHHH *wipes milk mustache off* wow he wasn't kidding this is some damned good milk.

*looks at bottle* HEY WAIT A MINUTE HOW ON EARTH DID YOU GET ONE! *growls*

hey man chillax milky gave me one for making an clopfic for her. alright so don't get your panties in a bunch. besides *shows claws* it's I SHOULD BE ANGRY NOW. HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO SAY IT!

uh *backs away*

ONLY PINKIE PIE SHOULD BREAK THE FOURTH WALL!

okay okay i'm sorry now you should relax.

*takes deep breath and sighs* alright i'm cool. in fact i'm so cool that i think you know what time it is.

yup it's POOOOOOOOOOOOOLLLLLL TIIIIIIIMMMMEEEE! but not just any poll time. this ones called BATTLE OF EQUESTRIA POLL TIME!

battle of equestria poll time?

that's right. so as you wondered why this title. simple. did you really think this story is just plain sex in it. no no this story is going to have action in it as well and right now this is the one to do it.

wait your not serious. i'm a lo-

*cuts him off* don't you dare say i'm a lover not a fighter. because you are just when you least expected. anyways for this i had pick 3 special battles that the readers here will choose.

*sighs in defeat* fair enough proceed.

alright here goes now this is out of the 3 so choose one that you want

you the reader is sent to canterlot to discuss of something urgent to equestria. celestia tells the mane 6 of a battle in the collisium which all of the major leaders will host their top ten fighters in to the battle of death. unfortunly the winner will gain the prize to the leaders of the colonies of which thats what bothers her. it seems they wager the bearers of harmony as the prize of which she couldn't do anything since all the rest agree that she should give them to somepony else who has greater power. the mane 6 are shocked at this but you overhear it all and decide to compete in the fight. you with a hooded mask and a special sword fight in the battle for their freedom.

wow angel you really work hard to come up with this one haven't you.

yes i did now.

you and the mane 6 are sent to the griphon kingdom to have a peace treaty from celestia to him. according to him he will accept this treat unless.... you the human completes three tests with his top fighters. the first is a basic trainning course test. simple enough. second is the deadly one. this one you must hid at least 5 weapons on you while your patner hids the same and try to find all of them while doing.... the tango. that's right he calls this the tango of death. and third well it's the power of endurance. you are taken in and must prove to her how good you really are.

wow another gryphon. are you sure about this angel are you sure it ain't gilda on this.

yeah man i'm sure and no it's not gilda alright. so

this takes place during the changling attack. you the hero has met the changling cadence and after a while was sent to the cyrstal catacombs with twilight. after a while of searching for a way out you stumble upon something you couldn't believe. a tomb of the late. humans of equestria.

hmmmm seems ok but why so short.

because so far i don't want to spoil the surpise by going further then there. alright then so there you have it three special fight battles waiting for you to choose which one is the best. and so then *raises both arms and a picture falls out of my jacket pocket* i will see you next time on SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! later. *leaves*

*sees picture and picks it up* hm what's this. *looks at it has a nosebleed then faints*

*picture falls showing you this*

STAFF EDIT: NSFW image removed

Author's Note

oh wow man sorry for long wait. teacher has been killing me all month long. but i'm glad this one is done and i'm happy it turn out like what i want it to be.

also yes those three special battles are up and ready to be pick and only one will be chosen. so choose wisely on what you want because i won't take a second change.

also if you can't see pic here it is: https://static1.e621.net/data/dc/cb/dccb06ff9435466069cdab058b6a081a.png

spa bonus: the crusaders strike again

It is a beautiful sunny day in Ponyville and three little fillies is seen heading walking through this calm community towards the spa in ponyville. They have a mission, a mission to get their cutie marks and ponyville's only human is the one that was going to help them get it. Earlier this morning they had have holding a meeting of a sort in their clubhouse agreed that today was the day that they would do it, the first meeting talking about this started a little bit after they have left sugercube corner a while ago and had the talk with the human about what foals came. The next started when Scootaloo burst into their clubhouse with some big news for her two friends.

*Flashback: CMC HQ a while after leaving sugercube corner*

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo had gone back to their clubhouse to try to come up with new ideas to get there cutie marks. Sweetie Belle was sitting on a chair drawing a picture with color markers. Applebloom was laying on the floor looking at several pieces of paper scattered around on the floor. Her face making a cute pout expression as she looked down on them in frustration.

"We have tried so many think and still haven't gotten our cutie mark" Applebloom finally says, breaking the silence.

Sweetie Belle looks up from her paper and turns her head to look down towards her friend.

"I know, I think we are running out of ideas"

"Well we have the spa assistant opportunity, that something right?" says Sweetie Bell.

"True, Ah'm glad big sis finally found her special somepony on her own"

"Yeah, our plan to make Miss Cheerilee have your Big brother as her very special somepony didn’t turned out so well."

Sweetie Belle making a cute pout.

"Yeah, he sees her from time to time but Ah think they are not together" Applebloom says letting out a sigh.

A second later they start to hear the telltale sound coming from a scooter. A pair of hoofs that rush up the ramp towards the entrance door before it was opened rather forcefully.

There standing in the entrance was Scootaloo looking pretty excited about something. A light blush sporting her cheeks as she yells out.

"HAYA GIRLS GUESS WHAT!"

Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom look at their fellow crusader raising one eyebrow.

"What Scootaloo?"

Scootaloo was bursting with excitement. Hopping around with glee, her small wings where fluttering behind her.
"I know how foals are made" she says.

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle's eyes goes big and they say at the same time.

"REALLY?!"

Scootaloo stops hopping around and nods her head.

"Sure do, I saw our only human and Mrs. Cake do it at the Sugercube corner."

"Well tell us about it then."

So Scootaloo tells her friends what our human did to Mrs. Cake after her friends have left and she stayed behind. After about fifteen minutes she was done with her story. Her friends where looking at her with thoughtful looks on their young faces. Applebloom was the first to speak.

"So he put his thing he had between his leg and put it first in her potty hole than her other hole?" Scootaloo was nodding looking excited.

"His big pee wee was entering Mrs. Cake's Pee hole here" Scootaloo pointing down.

The other making big eyes that looked like it would cover their whole face.

"Did it hurt?" Sweetie Belle says looking at where Scootaloo was pointing.

Scootaloo shock her head.

"No. It didn't look like it; Mrs. Cake looked like it felt really good."

"Then what?" Applebloom says.

"Well... He was sucking on her breasts like what I have seen the twins do sometimes and later he looks like he was peeing inside her."

"EWW!" Sweetie Belle says.

"Really?!" says Applebloom.

"Not sure if it was pee. When he removed his big pee wee a lot of white stuff coming out"

"Is the white stuff what make foals?" Applebloom says. Scootaloo shrug.

"Dunno maybe, though I heard Mrs. Cake say it was"

"So that's how foals are made?" Applebloom says with a confused look.

"HEY" Sweetie Belle's says with a happy voice, waving her hands high in the air.

"What if we can get a cutie mark for making foals?" she then said.

Scootaloo and Applebloom tilt their heads a little to the side in a cute way and seem to think about it.

"Maybe I don't know?" says Applebloom.

"It is worth a shoot" says Scootaloo.

"Ok let’s ask when we meet him and helped him at the spa, a backup plan if we don't get any spa cutie marks."

"Ok, that settles it, we will try to get a cutie mark in foal making if we don't get one as spa assistants’" Applebloom says, agree with Sweetie Belle.

Sweetie Belle was writing something down on a scroll.

"So there, it is one the list right after spa assistants’ we have talked about before. So after we have tested some of them that is on the list we have done and still hadn't had our cutie marks we will do this."

The tree fillies than takes a deep breath and shouted.

"CUTIE MARK CRUSADER FOAL MAKERS YAY"

You were just heading home after delivering some books to twilight when he felt a chill running down his spine.

'Why do I sense something bad is about to happen to me?'

*Flashback End*

The fillies were just outside the spa now and eager to go inside, but for now the spa sisters have not opened their establishment yet. So they sat down outside the shop and waited for them to open it. Pretty soon they like most young children were getting bored quickly.

"I'm bored" Scootaloo finally said

"Yeah, when is the spa sister’s going to open up?" Sweetie Belle's says, looking at her two friends.

"Ah think at nine" Applebloom answers with a thoughtful look on her face.

Her two friends groaned in union.

"It's only 8:30, this will take forever!" Scootaloo then shouts, making her point across.

They waited some more, the minutes slowly ticking by. Very few ponies where up and about this morning doing their daily routines or just walking around town of such. The fillies saw some mares walking around aimlessly it seemed. Scootaloo saw a mare she recognized.

"Hey girls, isn't that Sea Shella?"

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle looked where Scootaloo pointed down the road.

"Yes it is, but why is she looking so happy and with such a dreamy look on her face?" Sweetie Bells tilts her head to the side. Applebloom is doing the same.

"Ah don't know, she is also holding her hands on her stomach and seems to talk to herself."

They watched Sea Shella walk past them with that happy far away look still on her face and they could barely hear her mumble about that she got lots of cream filling inside her again, and hoped that it will take, they thought they heard Sea Shella say the name of the human that they were about to help.

"Do ya know what she is talking about girls?" Applebloom says looking at the mare that was rounding a corner and was out of site.

"Maybe he gave her something good to eat, I think he maybe have taking lessons from Mrs. Cake or Pinkie Pie?" Sweetie Belle said.

They still where looking in the direction of where that mare have good before they heard the lock on the door to the spa give a click sound and then the door opened and Lotus was seen, she noticed the three fillies outside and gave them a smile.

"Oh, morning girls what can me and my sister help you with, do you like to take a massage or some hoof manicure maybe?"
Scootlaoo shake her head.

"No way!"

Sweetie Belle looked at her friend before looking at Lotus again.

"No thank you Miss Lotus, we are just wondering if we can help our human friend.

Lotus was looking at Sweetie Bell with a confused expression. Sweetie Belle continued.

"We would like to assist him and to be his spa assistants’ and maybe finally earn our cutie marks!" Applebloom then says.

"Yeah!" Scootaloo jumped up, her wings buzzing as she raised her arm high into the air.

Lotus looked at the young fillies with a nervous expression.

"I will have to talk to my sister about this."

Lotus disappeared back inside the spa. It didn't take long before she came back with her sister Aloe following her. Aloe stood in front of the three fillies that were outside the door, looking at her with hopeful expressions.

"My sister told me that you would like to help our own human masseur, I'm I right?"

The three fillies nodded smiling at Aloe.

"I'm sorry to say that he will be really busy today and we don't know if you can help him"

"I'm sure we can help him!" Sweetie Belle and her two friends were fast to agree on that.

"Yeah we will be good" Scootaloo says.

"Ah'm sure we can help him clean, and do other stuff around the spa." Applebloom pipe in.

Then all three used their secret weapon and unleashed it on poor Aloe. The dreaded puppy dog eyes times three.

"PLEASE!!" they all three said, looking at aloe and lotus with big eyes and quivering lips, also for added effect sweetie bell have tears in the corner of her eyes. Aloe took one look at them and sighed.

"Ok, but I need to tell him about this and we need to chance the schedule a little."

"YAY!!" the three fillies say, happily jumping around.

"CUITE MARK CRUSADERS SPA ASSISTANS MISSION IS A GO!!" the three fillies said before rushing past the spa sisters and inside the spa.

Lotus pouted and turned to her sister.

"Ohh poo, now we can't have some fun with our human today."

Aloe also pouted, but they smirked.

"I know, but don't worry sister, we will have more fun tomorrow, and we will make it so."

Her sister giggled and blushed, thinking what she and her sister would do to him tomorrow.

Aloe then turned and walked inside again.

"We need to change the schedule a little, no special massages today it seems. Some mares will of course complain but we will tell them why and hopefully they will understand; we can give them maybe a slight discount for the trouble."

Aloe headed to the reception desk and pulled out the schedule that has the mares that were scheduled to come today. Aloe looked down at it and had a thoughtful expression.

"So we will have him do just regular ones today, but we will have to tell him about that."

Aloe blushed a little.

"We wouldn't want him giving one of his special massages and the three fillies just walking in on him after all."

Lotus blushed also thinking about that, or rather thinking if it could happen to her and her sister if they would have some fun with him. She turned her head towards the clock.

'He should be here any minute now, hoping he can handle those three fillies.' Lotus though, also still thinking about maybe she and maybe her sister try to be a little bit daring with him, maybe rutting him in places where they could be discovered.

****

You put back your member back inside your pants and exit the alley where you again have helped Sea Shella with her heat. She looked that she really needed to be rutted this time, she looked so happy and at ease when she stumbled out of the alley, but not before she gave you a kiss on the cheek and thanked you before she left, feeling your face heat up a little because of that.

‘So now on to your job’ you said in your head. You will just be 2 minutes late to your work but right now you made a mental note on today’s agenda. Mostly today you remembered you had only some regular massages today, maybe one or two heavenly massages or so which made you wonder who the mares could be.

You then sighed. If it will help their heat then you will do what you could to help. Another sigh escape your mouth as the thought of those married stallions that also have gone into hiding, leaving their wives behind and in their terrible state at home. You then frown a little since they are supposed to be there for their wives instead of being cowards and go into hiding.

'I have seen some few married mares looking lost and in pain even, Mrs. Cake have what I have seen to start to make some few mistakes even when she was seen handling the bakery. Pinkie also seems to be not as energetic as usual or rather more random in her behavior after a few times visiting sugarcube corner. Seems their heat period is making them lose concentration which they can’t do their jobs till they are relieve of the burning sensation.

You arrived in front of the spa and after a moment pause to look up at the building before headed inside. Lotus and Aloe is seen behind the reception desk, Aloe was looking at the working schedule with a frown on her face.

"Hi girls" you said when you were almost at the desk, making the two sister turn their heads towards you.

"Hi" Lotus said while Aloe seemed to still think about something.

"What's the matter Aloe" you said with concern.

"Well we seem to have a surprise visit this morning, three in fact." Aloe said crossing her arms under her bust, making then jiggle, your eyes drawn to them for a second before looking at her face again.

"Who?" you said wondering.

"Seems that the Cutie Mark Crusaders wants to try getting cutie marks as spa assistants’." She said smiling.
"Huh?" was your response.

"And it seems that they want to help you." Aloe pouted.

"Hold on now, you mean that they will help me?!" you protested.

"We couldn't say no to them so we will let them help you, we will reschedule some mares to come back tomorrow, can't be help. And also you need to keep your wits about you when looking after them; you know how they can get."

"Yes" you said slowly, remembering some of the things they have done, trying to get their cutie marks, some of their crusader ideas have been downright dangerous. You can't be angry at those adorable little fillies but some crusades ideas like for example manticore tamers, fireworks makers, sky divers, gem collectors and bull rodeo, to name a few weren't the best for three young fillies nor the brightest. You sighed before you turned your attention to Lotus again.

"So get in there and help them now, you will make up for it later to us" She winked and turned away and with a sway on her hips walked to her sister behind the desk, Lotus giggled and winked at you too. You gave a sigh before turning towards the door leading into the massage area. You could now hear three young voices coming inside from one of the rooms, also notices of stuff moving around and hopefully not breaking.

You took a deep breath.

"Into the lion den I go."

****

The day has been somewhat uneventful. You were just starting to clean and were putting the lotion bottles away for the day, mostly doing regular work and massages thankfully.

The three little fillies have been surprisingly helpful and no major disasters have happened, just some minor ones with for example Sweetie Belle tripping and making the lotion bottle she was supposed to hand to you instead fly into your face. It didn't get hurt much...

You also succeeded not swearing in front of the fillies with no doubt would have been in a high pitched voice, let’s say you didn’t want to go into details but another bottle landed somewhere more sensitive than your face, while you grabbed the part in pain.

Sweetie Belle said she was sorry, looking so adorable doing it, so you couldn't get mad at her even if you tried, still holding your hand over the sensitive area.

At the end of the day the three fillies had like many times before, checked and see if they got their cutie marks, earning a blush from you when they suddenly pulled down or moved aside their clothes to check, showing there flanks. You turned your head to the side, daring not to look any further. You heard three girls awww in disappointment, their head hanging low and with cute pouts on their lips, looking very adorable and huggable right then. You steeled yourself from simple bending down and hug them, manliness be damned.

After a while they were themselves again. Talking to each other and you thought they were for sure was planning their next crusade. The huddle together for a while before they seemed to came to an agreement. They smiled and did a high five before they then spread out, helping you to clean up.

So you were putting the different lotion bottles in the basket while Scootaloo where seen putting away some towels, Sweetie Belle mopping the floor and Applebloom was beside you giving you some bottles.

You have just put the last bottle in the basket when Applebloom said something that made your eyes go comically big.

"A'h knows where foals come from and how to make them somewhat..." The last word was just a whisper. You turned your head so fast your where afraid you would get a whiplash, looking down at Applebloom that was now blushing a little, her cheeks a little pink.

"What?!" you finally got out, after trying to form words, mouth open and closing.

"Scootaloo saw you and Mrs. Cake doing the naughty thing before in her kitchen some time ago." Applebloom pointed her finger at Scootaloo who puffed out her chest looking proud of herself, her cheeks also a little pink.

"Sure did, saw you doing something to Mrs. Cake, she looked like she liked it too, and you was shooting that white stuff inside her, she told it was foal making stuff so figured that how it was done."

Sweetie Belle was poking her fingers together, looking at you with a blush on her face.

"So we were wondering if you could maybe help us get a cutie mark in foal making."

Your brain just stopped functioned after Sweetie Belle said that. Looking at each of the fillies faces you could see that they were blushing more now, also looking at you with hope filled eyes. Then you started to look around the room quickly trying to think what to do.

'They know....'

'Shit...'

'They want me to what!!!....'

'HELL NO!!!'

'Shit this is bad!'

'What to do...'

'Mrs. Cake... YES... She will now what to do!'

Looking around some more and seeing if your where done with the cleanup, some items remained to be done but you didn't give a shit about that at the moment, only thinking about telling Mrs. Cake about this.

You then scooped up Applebloom and Sweetie Belle, one under each arm, Sweetie Belle giving of a cute fluttershy like eep and Applebloom also adding her voice.

"What in tarnation" sounding likes her big sister for a moment.

"We need to talk to Mrs. Cake right now, no buts about it!" you said and with the two fillies under your arms ruched towards the exit, Scootaloo then yelled.

"Hey, wait for me!"

You rushed past the reception desk where Aloe was sitting, looking at you with wide eyes as you rushed by, holding Applebloom and Sweetie Belle in your arms.

"Can't talk now, must talk about something very important to a mare, will clean up the rest later bye!" leaving a surprised looking Aloe starring at the door you had rushed out of. Wondering what was going on.

You then rushed out of the entrance to the Spa and down the road towards Sugercube Corner.

Some mares was looking at you with raised an eyebrow as you ran down the street with the two fillies under your arms and Scootaloo right behind you on her scooter. In no time you saw the bakery shop and entered the shop, panting after that sprint, Scootaloo just past by you before you closed the door. Sweetie Belle giggled when you put them down on the floor.

She and Applebloom still have a slight pink hue on their cheeks.

"That was fun, let’s do it again!" Sweetie Belle then said with a happy high pitched voice.

Mrs. Cake, who was in the front counter, looked at you with a raised eyebrow. Upon realizing that it was you, she started to smile a little more and she seemed to use her hands to smooth out the wrinkle’s on the dress somewhat, also seemed to make her more presentable in general.

"Welcome dears, what can I help you with?"

You could hear her strained voice, it was not so noticeable but it was there. You were still panting, trying to catch your breath from the fast sprint here. She also seemed that she had a hard time focusing, her mane and tail were looking not so well groomed as it used to be, had some stray hairs sticking out of it here and there.

"We need to talk Mrs. Cake!" you said looking at her and then at the three fillies beside you.

"They know what we did some time ago."

She first looked confused before she blushed looking shyly away.

"Oh dear..."

"And they want me to do it to them now!!" you said with a panic like voice.

"Oh dear..."

She then stepped out from behind the counter and she slowly walked towards me and the three fillies. You then noted that she had on her a tighter dress than usual making her plum curves more noticeable. She bends down a little looking at them giving them a motherly smile.

You couldn't help but note her breasts were pressed together by that action, making you look at her cleavage.

"Let’s talk about this in private shall we dears?"

She then turned to sign to closed at the door and then lead the girls to a table with a checker colored table cloth and told them and you to sit down. She then disappeared into the kitchen for a few moments before returning with a tray full of cookies and milk. You eyed the milk a little, moving your eyes from the glasses of milk to her bust, and could not help image where the milk could have come from. She saw you looking at smirked and suppressed a giggle; she then started to move so that her plum bust was swaying more, you could not help but gulp at that course of action.

She put the tray down on the table before she sat down in your right side and across from the three fillies that was looking at her, wondering what she had to say. You could not help but be a little surprised that you could feel her hand rest on your thigh under the table.

"So dearies what did you say that have our friend here so in a panic"

The three fillies as one said.

"We want him to help us getting a foal making cutie mark!"

Mrs. Cake giggled at that.

"You surely could try..." she said slowly and glancing at you with a teasing smile.

"Hey!!" you said, wondering what side Mrs. Cake was on, surely she would not suggest that you should have sex with those three fillies Right?

"But I'm afraid that you would not get your cutie marks even if you tried."

Mrs. Cake then said, looking at you with a teasing smile, and her hand was starting to travel towards your groin. Three little fillies was pouting at that, and three cute voices was heard.

"Awww..."

"Why not?" Scootaloo then said.

"Well for one I think that our friend here will have a little difficulty doing that, I'm afraid he would say no."

Three little fillies were then looking at you with their big eyes, giving me those big puppy dog eyes look. You cursed in your mind, damn they are looking so adorable right now, must resist.

"But the most important one girls is that you are not in heat" Mrs. Cake then said, making the three little fillies turn towards her, making you sigh in relief.

"In heat?" was the answer the three fillies was saying, all three heads tilted to the side in a cute way, making you curse more in your mind, grabbing the chair with your hands to prevent them for just grabbing those three in a big hug and giving in to their demands.

"Yes dears, you must be in heat to be sure to make a foal and you will not start to get those until a couple of years from now at least."

"How do you know when you are in heat?" Sweetie Belle then said. Mrs. Cake then smiled a motherly smile at her.

"I'm sure your mothers or big sisters could tell you more about that, it's a little different for mare to mare when their experience their first heat, I'm sure they can tell you more then I can."

"Sure I know the basics but it is best if you ask them more than me, they will most likely be there to help you when you experience your first heat anyway, so they will know what to look for and guide you when the time comes."

She was stroking your groin more now, and you were starting to grow a decent tent because of that. The three fillies were pouting adorably.

"So run along now, you can take the rest of the cookies with you, it one the house."

The three fillies gave of a happy yay before heading out the door, surely to head to their mothers or big sisters to ask about the heat. That was confirmed when you heard the three fillies combined voices later from outside.

"CUTIE MARK CRUSADER HEAT RESEARCHERS!!"

When the three fillies where out of sight Mrs. Cake slumbered against you and was starting to breathe more deeply. You could also feel she was shuddering a little. You could not help but feel her body pressing against you, one of her big breasts pressing against your arm. She then looked up at you with a somewhat pained expression.

"I can't stand it any longer, all the talk about foals and the heat, just reminded me more about my own heat and I really need a good rutting now!"

She then pressed her body more into you, and stroking your now big tent.

"Please rut me." She looked up at you with big hope filled eyes.

"B-But your husband. What about him?" you tried to reason with her.

"He is hiding somewhere, saying that he was doing it so that he didn't get captured and rutted, like every time the heat period comes along. But he didn't think what it would do to me, that fool he never learns. It's like before we got the twins, I really need to be filled!"

She was starting to rub her other hand on your chest, looking at you with seductive eyes now.

"My husband don't need to know, please dearie, I know you enjoyed it before. Let’s head upstairs and you can rut me and fill me to your heart’s content."

She again looked up at you with hope filled that also have a great deal of lust in them, also a clear hint of what was in store for you if you accepted. You could only gulp at that. Thinking back how you have helped some mares with their heat before, you really didn't have an excuse not to; you after all didn't stand seeing them in such pain. You then give a sigh and nodded your head, making Mrs. Cake smile wide.

She then stood up and also pulled you up with her, she then dragged you towards the stairs that was leading upstairs. You could not help but look at her below her stomach towards her private parts when you where been leading up the stairs. Her nether region and inner thighs were soaked with her juices, it seems she wasn't kidding, she really needed this, taking that as you were doing the right thing about this situation, you let her lead you to her and her husband’s bedroom. Your member could not help to give a jolt, when thinking about that you was about to have sex with Mrs. Cake again.

****

You entered the bedroom and saw a large bed in the middle, a nightstand, a cabined, some photos and such on the walls and table, basically a normal looking bedroom. Mrs. Cake dragged you to the bed and dumped you on it. You then looked at Mrs. Cake as she was removing her clothes in haste, almost ripping them apart. In no time she was naked and was walking slowly towards you with a sway on her hips and with lust in her eyes. She then leaned down over your groin and took a deep breath; it looked like she was taking in your scent. By her expression she looked like she was in heaven. She then started to unbuckle your pants and quickly pulled them down, exposing your underwear and your bulge that was seen.

"Oh my?!" she said, looking at your erection that was trying to escape from its cloth prison.

"Your friend here sure have grown the last time I have seen it"

She used one of her hands to stoke it, making it jolts at her touch, she giggled at that. Her cheeks also were taking on a pinker hue.

"Oh my you are eager, oh this is just what I need."

She then slowly started to pull down your underwear, and not before long your member was free and standing proud. She then uses her tongue and slowly dragged it from your ball all the way up to the tip, sending jolts of pleasure up your spine to your brain.

"Oh I just can't wait; I need you inside me right now!"

She quickly straddled you and used her hands to guide your member towards her soaked entrance. She pressed your tip against her big smooth outer lips and then she begun to push your member inside her, she was moaning all the time, feeling your member starting to fill her, you could not help but give a low moan yourself, feeling her insides all around your member. She still was pressing down onto it and then you felt the tip of your member pressing against her golden door. You could feel Mrs. Cake shudder and her insides squeezing your member a little. She paused and was looking down at you with a surprised yet lustful look.

"Oh dear you have become so big, you are poking at the entrance to my womb and still you are not fully inside, I have not imagined that a stallion could reach me there, my husband for sure couldn't."

She took a deep breath and pushed herself down more, making your member starting to push past her golden door and entering her womb, you could only moan at the feeling, Mrs. Cake was also moaning. She then put her hands on her stomach looking down at you again with half lid eyes.

"Oh, this will do nicely."

She then started to move, making your member slide in and out of her, the down strokes making your member hit the back of her womb, every time that happen she would give of a deep moan that also would sound like a purr sometimes.

"Oh dearie you feel so good inside me, it makes me almost wish that I was not married at the moment, if that was the case I would make sure that you would become my coltfriend."

She pressed down fully onto me, her tongue was hanging out and she had a faraway look in her eyes, moving her hips, and loving the feeling of your member pressing against the back of her womb.

"You stallionhood feels so good inside me!"

"M-Mrs. Cake I will cum pretty soon if you keep this up." You started to say, Mrs. Cake just kept on riding you.

"Shit!" you finally said, you put your hands on her wide hips and with one final thrust buried your dick as deep as you could before you fired away. When the first burst of your jizz shot out and was painting her womb with it, Mrs. Cake gave of a load moan and her head and body was bending back, her tongue hanging out and her hands holding your shoulders. She seems to also have orgasm; her insides are milking and squeezing your rod likes crazy.

"OH YES!! It's been so long having a stallion shooting his seed inside me during my heat, it feels so heavenly!"

She grind and move her hips and lower region against you, trying to make you shoot more of your spunk inside her, and it was working, some more burst was she enable to milk out of you, making you grunt with pleasure.

After you have emptied a large load inside her, she continued to straddle you, her insides was still trying to milk more of your seed from your member. Surprisingly you were still somewhat hard, she was also feeling it, and she looked down at me with a sultry expression. She lowered herself onto you, her plum breasts pressing against your chest, her face and her muzzle just inches from your face; she was looking at you with such lust in her eyes.

"Ready for round two stud?"

She was grinding and moving her hips making your member jolt it approval, when she felt that she giggled and then kissed me on the mouth. It was not a light kiss either; it was a heavy tongue added one too. Your tongues explored each other’s mouths for a while, she was grinding against you, and her body pressing down on you, your hands where moving around her back, hips and flanks. Making her moan into your mouth. Your member was hard again and she started to ride you again, you could only lean back and enjoy the ride.

Soon you were ready to cum again, Mrs. Cake seems to notice that and was riding you up and down at a quicker pace.

"I can feel that you are close, don't fight it, cum inside me again, I know you want to."

She was grinding and moving up and down your throbbing rod at a quick pace. Your climax was fast approaching. She then leaned down and whispered into your ear.

"Impregnate me stud, fill me! Make me bear your foal!" after hearing that you couldn't hold out any longer and with a final grunt you came inside her again, making Mrs. Cake moan.

It felt like hours pumping your load inside her. She moaned the entire time, pressing her plumed body against you, her arms around your neck and grinding her hips and lower region against yours. When it was done, you looked at Mrs. Cake with a look of confusion.

"What was that all about?"

She giggled, still on top of you, looking down at you with her violet colored eyes, a teasing smile on her face.

"I mean what I said dearie, I don't mind getting impregnated by you, in fact I would love to."

"B-But what about your husband" you said. Trying to figure out what was going on, didn't she love her husband?

"It’s alright dear." she lean down and kiss you lightly on the mouth.

"My husband as you know has gone into hiding doing so every time he and some other married stallions are hiding somewhere, neglecting their wife’s as usual."

She snorts and pouts a little before she moves herself so that she is in an upright position, straddling you and crossing her arms under her plump breasts before she looks down at you.

"Me and some of the other wives are planning again to try to find them and make them do their duties as husbands and rut there mares, but they have so far escaped their fate."

She then started to slowly grind her hips, making you moan a little.

"If not than it will be like last time and I would find a stallion that is willing to fill me with his fertile sperm and impregnate me."

'Like last time? What does she mean by that?' you were thinking. Then the penny drops.

'Wait a minute!'

She sees that you get it from the look on your face.

"Yes, the twins where a result of some young stallions that was visiting the town at the time."

She was giving you a sultry smile. Using her hands to rub your chest a little.

"Me and two of my friends took turns to rut them like crazy, making them empty there loads a couple of times into us, but mostly into me."

She sighs and getting a faraway look in her eyes, probably thinking back to that day.

You could not help but starting to become hard again. She stops grinding and looks down at you with half lid eyes and a sultry smile.

"So if not my poor excuse for a husband doesn’t want to rut me and fill me up like a good stallion should do. I will have to find some stallion who is willing to"

She put her hands under her big plum breasts and begun to massage them and press them together.

"I wonder if I can find somepony willing."

You couldn't take it anymore and put my hand on either side of her hips and started to thrust upwards, making her gasp then moan loudly.

Like if you have gotten a get out if jail free card you plan to empty your load every chance you get into her womb. If Carrot don’t want to rut his beautiful chubby wife, that’s his problem. Thrusting away you can't help but thinking about impregnating Mrs. Cake.

Mr. Carrot would not have to find out it was you. You get a chance to have sex with his wife behind his back. Somehow that sends chills of excitement down your spine.

*A while later; Sugercube Corner entrance*

The door opened and a pony entered the shop. Looking around and was wondering where Mrs. Cake where. The pony then heard some sounds coming from upstairs.

Walking up the stairs the pony then started to hear the sounds clearer. It was coming from Mr. and Mrs. Cake’s bedroom. The pony slowly sneaked towards the door.

Moaning sounds could be heard now, making the ponies cheeks turn pink.

The pony looked inside the bedroom and gasped; there on the bed Mrs. Cake was straddling Equestrias’ only human and she seemed to be riding him quite happily. The pony's big blue eyes widen and a little bolt of jealousy was then felt.

'Why was I not invited?'

The pony made ready to open the door and confront them.

'He’s my special coltfriend after all.'

****
You could only grunt and moan while Mrs. Cake was again riding you, taking the command. You and her have had sex or another word been rutting for nearly two hours, she and you have tried different positions and you have cummed two more times inside her greedy marehood.

She has just demanded another round after you have emptied your load inside her. She sure was aiming to become impregnated by you. Your third orgasm was approaching. Mrs. Cake was happily riding on top of you, moaning and demanding you to shoot it inside her again. Just as you was about to blow the bedroom door burst open and a loud cherry voice was heard.

"HIYA!! Mrs. Cake and my bestest coltfriend."

Mrs. Cake gasped and her insides squeezed around you due to that surprise entry and it seems she orgasm also, milking you hard.

"Shit..." you said and also cummed, filling her womb with more of your spunk.

You looked towards the door still pumping your seed inside a moaning Mrs. Cake, finding no other that Pinkie Pie standing there with a large smile on her face looking at you and Mrs. Cake. Her smile then turned onto a pout while she looked at you and Mrs. Cake still moaning while you filled her with your spunk.

"Hey why was I not invited?"

She then walked towards you and then stopped just right beside the bed. She leaned down and turned her head looking at your dick that was still inside Mrs. Cake.

"Your sure have used your party cannon on Mrs. Cake."

She then put her hands on her sides and looks at you with an adorable pout.

"I want to use the party cannon also so move Mrs. Cake."

Mrs. Cake turned her head towards Pinkie also starting to pout.

"Pinkie dearie please let me rut him some more, I really need this."

Pinkie then used one of her hands and gave Mrs. Cake a light slap on her big flanks, making it jiggle a little and Mrs. Cake gasp.

"No Mrs. Cake, I want my coltfriend to fire his party cannon in me, you have had your turn already."

Mrs. Cake making a sad moan before looking at Pinkie Pie again.

"How about we share him?"

Your member gives a little jolt at the side, making Mrs. Cake smile down at you.

Pinkie seems to think about it.

"Ok Mrs. Cake, you can but first I want to have a taste so remove yourself from him."

Mrs. Cake was looking at Pinkie with a little sad smile before she nodded.

"Ok dearie."

Mrs. Cake then slowly was lifting her hips and backside from you. Your member starting to slide out from her warm wet insides, but she was squeezing you the whole time while doing so. With a wet plop your member finally slide out of her marehood and she stands up on all four, leaning over you and her arms and legs on either side of you. Her big breasts touching your chest, and her big nipples pressing against you. You could see some of your sperm leaking out between her legs when you took a look downwards. Pinkie Pie looked at Mrs. Cake leaking marehood and gave of a low whistle.

"Yipers Mrs. Cake, you sure have gotten a lot of his party cream inside you."

"And he sure was happily to give it to me, right dear?"

Mrs. Cake was looking down at you with a sultry smile; you could only nod your answer. The married mare just giggled before she kissed your cheek and whispered inside your ear.

"I'm letting your marefriend have a little fun now, will have my turn with you again later and remember, you are welcome from now on to rut me anytime you like and shoot your white foal cream inside me to your heart’s content."

Mrs. Cake then got out of the bed and stood to the side. Pinkie has during that time taking of her clothes and was staring at your member with a hungry look at an equal hungry smile on her face. She wasted no time and put your member against her mouth and then in one go swallowed it. She even seemed to hum a song while she happily gobbled up your member and started to suck, making it vibrate inside her mouth and only making it feel more pleasurable.

You could only lean back and let Pinkie Pie work her magic. Mrs. Cake was looking at Pinkie Pie sucking on your dick for a while before she bit on her lower lip and seemed to clenched her thighs together, looking that she was trying to fighting the feeling of just straddle you again. She then seemed to get an idea and walked up to Pinkie Pie and bended down to whisper something into the party mare’s ear. Pinkie stopped sucking on your dick and removed her mouth and her expression took on a thinking pose, she then nodded and looked up at Mrs. Cake.

"Sure we can do that."

Mrs. Cake then walked over to the other side of the bed while Pinkie Pie stayed on her side. Mrs. Cake then positions herself so that she was right across from Pinkie Pie.

"Get ready dear, because you in a moment will be feeling two pair of mares funbags and mouths having fun with your stallionhood."

She and Pinkie then position their generous chest opposite each other before the pressed their mounds together with your throbbing member in the middle. You could not help but moan a little, the feeling of the two mares’ breasts pressing on your member from both sides felt so heavenly as they smush them against the base.

They both starting to lick your member and take turn sucking on it while they smashed their breasts together and moving them around. They also teased you to cum inside their mouth while they sucked and licked the tip. Then both kissed and licked your member at the same time savoring the sweet taste from your member onto their tastebuds. It was too much and you blow your load right there, ropes of your spunk was coating the two mares faces.

"Aww seems that it's a tie" Pinkie pie pouted, her face covered in your semen. Mrs. Cake then used her finger to remove some of your seed from her face and lick it clean.

"A waste if you ask me would have been better dearie if you had shot all your semen inside my marehood where it belongs."
Pinkie Pie then smiled.

"That's right; you haven't fired your party cannon inside me yet"

She then straddled you and with one quick motion she put your member inside her marehood. She was pretty wet so it slide easily inside, Pinkie Pie moan at the feeling and that your member was pressing at her golden door and soon bypassed it to enter her womb.

"Oh yes! Time to party!" Pinkie raised her hands in the air, her bust jiggled nicely with that action.

Mrs. Cake pouted, looking at Pinkie Pie while still using her fingers to clean up your sperm from her face.

"I wanted to ride him Pinkie dear, my marehood yearn for more of his white cream."

Pinkie Pie stuck her tongue out in a cute way at Mrs. Cake, blowing her a raspberry.

"Early mare gets the stallion, besides you already have some filling, it's my turn to get some"

Pinkie Pie then looks down at you with a sultry smile.

"We can't have my coltfriend fire more of his party cream inside a mare other than his marefriend right?"

She didn't wait for any answer before she started to ride you. You could only wonder if you would survive the night, or you pretty sure you will be sore in the morning, but what a way to go then.

Mrs. Cake and Pinkie took turn riding you through the night. During the night you shoot your load inside both mares eager marehood a couple of times. Mrs. Cake also made you drink the same type of potion the guards gave you not so long ago before; she had a bottle of that in her nightstand by the bed. You then took charge and the rest of the night was a blur.

When it had calmed down and you and the two mares where about to fall asleep you didn't notice three little shadows sneaking away from the slightly opened door with heavy blushes on their faces.

****

The morning sun was peaking inside the room. You stirred from your slumber, and trying to orient yourself. Trying to stand up you felt that your arms and chest was behind hold down by something it was warm, furry and curvy. Opening your eyes to look around you saw that you were holding Mrs. Cake and Pinkie Pie, one in each arm, and their naked bodies where pressing up against you, one of their arms where across your chest. They were sleeping with a content smile on their faces, giving of cute snores now and then. Pinkie pie was mumbling about pies in her sleep.

You needed to go to the bathroom to take a leak. Looking down at those two sleeping mares you wondered how to do that.

You somehow managed to untangle yourself from them and were now taking a leak in the bathroom. You sigh in relief. You then look towards the mirror over the sink.

'Man I look like I didn't had sleeped much last night, which I didn't. Man those two were not satisfied after I have cummed at least five times each inside then. Well lucky thing for magic potions or I would be dead.'

You then look towards the shower.

'Well I need one so why not.'

You steep into the shower and turn on the water and getting started. The warm water raining down on you and you could not help but give of a comfy groan of approval. After some minutes in the shower suddenly felt two arms around you and two big round object presses against your back. Looking down you saw that the arms were blue in color and when the mare whispered in your ear you knew without a doubt who it was.

"Mind if I join you dearie" Mrs. Cake whispered, still pressing against your back, her hands traveling down your stomach towards your groin.

"Last night was heavenly dear, but I wonder if we could have some more fun."

She then started to stroke your member.

"Need to be sure you impregnated me. So a couple of more shoots inside me couldn't hurt right?"

Your member started to become hard. You shudder in fear and pleasure on what was in store for you. You then heard a second voice from behind you. Turning your head you see Pinkie Pie standing at the door looking at you and Mrs. Cake with a pout, her hands on her fine hips.

"Hey not fair, it was my turn!" she said. Mrs. Cake looked at her with a smirk.

"Early mare gets the stallion dear."

She then pressed herself more against you, making her plump body rub against you and her hands stroking your now hard member. Pinkie Pie was walking towards you and Mrs. Cake with a determined expression on her face.

"I want to join!" she then also got into the shower and pressing into you from the front, making you be placed in between those two mares.

You wonder when you will get out and away from this two pony vixens. But you could not help but wonder if you wanted to from your place between their bodies.

_____________________________________________________________________________________

wow i....... can't believe they asked you to do that. i mean wow.

*hides face in shame* even i can't believe they ask me that.

well i'm glad you didn't. and for those who don't know or should know i'm not going to add a foal sex chapter in this story. i'm against that not the characters but those who will have sex with a child. that's just wrong for me. so if i choose a name of a filly that name is going to be of an adult mare. a full grown one. don't ask me how i will do so because i have a million ways of making it work.

thank god

*chuckles* yup and without further ado. i want to give a huge big thanks to our favorite yet most awesomeness brony here on fimfiction. he has help me so much on knowing the mares even with just a small amount of information i actually let him make this chapter for all my thanks to him.

yes this story wouldn't be popular without his support and so i gave him my thanks too.

yup so.... LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO PORTAL82 on making this awesome chapter. since with school and with life and now with this stupid flu my stories are getting delayed over the limit then they should be. and since winter break is coming including thanksgiving school has been rough with me for weeks now. so right now after looking at my recent spa chapters i decide to add another bonus story to this story. however i couldn't make it with a tough schedule so making it would take months to make. luckily portal82 was happy to help me with this chapter. and with that i let him make this chapter with all of his hard work on it.

so please give him many thanks in making this chapter and helping keep this story going even through all this craziness both angel the wolf and me go through.

again thank you so much portal82 i can't thank you enough for this story but i hope that posting your hard working chapter will make it up for everything. again thank you for all your help my friend.

next client: christmas special

“Wow” you said in disbelief. It’s going to be a full year since you came to equestria and it’s going to 6 month anniversary with your marefriends. You couldn’t believe after everything you went through in the past several months of living in equestria. At first when you came here you were at first afraid. Of not of the ponies themselves but of what they would have done to you. You felt scared as thoughts of torture or interrogation was going to be inflicted on you. The thoughts of imprisonment or public execution range in your mind after meeting with the princess and all of the ponies of equestria. But instead they welcome you in for hooves and were happy to meet you.

You felt so much love over the last months, the many kisses you receive and the many friends you made after your arrival that going home was not even the least of what you want. Like you said previously before this is my home now and I’m happy to be here. You smiled as a single tear slide down from your eye. You wiped it away as somepony touched your shoulder. You look beside to see your lover and one of your bosses.

“So are you enjoying your heart’s warming eve morning” aloe giggled as you watched from the balcony window of your room.

Oh that’s right I almost forgot today is. That’s right today is Hearts warming eve or more like we call it Christmas. That time where we hang colorful lights throughout the house, bring in and decorate the tree and of course have presents to give to love ones. You weren’t into the presents but only the smiles that you receive in the end when you give a gift to someone. You always remembered that it’s the season of giving and not receiving which you always try to do your best on the presents back home.

Another thought comes to mind since its Christmas you couldn’t help but remember your time at your family’s house. most Christmas you mother and father get drunk till they pass out and won’t wake up till the next morning family or not. So most Christmas were nothing unless you were invited to a friend’s house on that day, but sadly not all the time. After leaving them for college which thank god for scholarships you made sure to not let that happen ever again and always did your best when it came to other’s Christmas. That’s why this year you decided to do something special.

Before the start of the month both chrysalis and even to your surprise the rest of the princess were all so generous after saving not only the wedding but a princess as well from grogar’s magic they couldn’t help but give you some ‘funds’ for you to spend. You know you couldn’t take which them being stubborn they insist in giving you especially when chrysalis force your hand and put the check in your hand like the rest as well. The moment you read the amount on each check you felt like your brain exploded at the amount they gave you. Understanding on how princess celestia, luna and candence where both heirs to the throne getting the amount was no problem for them. However chrysalis is another story which surprising to all of them she beat them by 10 times the amount they gave you.

You wanted to know how she acquired it only to be taken somewhere private and have your brains bucked crazy so you didn’t ask question about it anymore. Still you wondered on where it came from though. Anyways you put half of it on charity but used a lot of it to buy gifts for your marefriends, friends and of course the princesses. It took some heavy hitting of several shops almost across the country but you managed to get all the presents that each mare has wish for or what you heard they wanted. After wrapping the presents and stamping on who is for who you put them in your room since princess has invited you and all of your friends and family to come to canterlot for heart’s warming eve.

You were surprise she asked not only you but also your marefriends and their family’s to come to canterlot this year. Your marefriends too were surprise but after a while of thinking they were soon thrilled of meeting each other’s families as well, including you. You did met twilight’s family at the wedding but you haven’t met the rest of the family. You know little about all them except applejacks which she takes you to their place a while back. That day happen a week ago from today.

You were surprise to where they lived since she lead you through the orchard and almost near the everfree forest but after a while of venturing out you managed to finally meet them… at their graves. Applejack tells you they passed away a couple of days after applebloom was born several years ago. She begins that they were the best parents in all of poniville and were well known throughout the town but mostly in applejacks eyes. You could tell the hurt she felt as she told you the passed away after they tried to save some fillies after the bridge was collapsing. They managed to save all the fillies but sadly the bridge fully collapses and….. Well they didn’t make it. You held applejack tight as tears of how amazing their parents were even to go out and risk their lives to save those fillies.

“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry” you said as a few tears ran down your cheek as you held her tight and rubbed back comforting.

Applejack slowly stopped crying and sniffled as she kept her gaze down. “Don’t be.” She said

You were puzzled after what she said but watched as she looked up at you and smiled. A few tears slide down her cheek as she looked up at you.

“Why? Because they told me they were proud.” She smiled as she wiped her tears. “they told me last night they were proud of me and my how I’m taking care of the family and that we are staying strong even when their gone.” You smiled as she hugs you softly.

“But most of all they are happy that I finally found somepony that truly loves me. Not for my status or anything else but for who I truly am.”

You smiled and leaned down as applejack smiles and both of you kissed passionately next to the two graves. You kissed for a few seconds before letting go and smiling at each other. You then hug again and hold each other as though life depended on it.

“I love you. Like all your other marefriends we all love you. With all of our hearts” she confessed as you both hug.

You let out another few streams of tears slide down your cheeks as you held her tight. As you held her you then felt something cold yet warm at the same time touch your shoulder and let go. Looking around your surroundings you only could see nothing but only you and applejack around for miles. Applejack looked at you with a raised eyebrow as you looked around them.

“What’s wrong there sugarcube” she asked.

You looked around one more time before looking at her. “Nothing love.” You help applejack get back on her feet. “Come let’s get back to the farm. The others are waiting for us ok” you said smiling in hopes to get back as soon as possible. You felt as though you weren’t alone but you didn’t know who it was and are they friendly or not.

Applejack could see the worriedness in your eyes but she will ask once they get back to the farm and….. Maybe a good round of rutting later. She blushed at the thought as you both gave your blessing to her parents and left back to the farmhouse. As you return home two figures in white stood in front of the graves as both you and applejack left.

Both were a stallion and mare and were smiling happily as both of them disappear into the orchard. With one final look at each other they both smiled finally disappearing, a small voice echoed the land as they left.

“We are so proud” they both said before disappearing.

After that you never talked about it. It’s not bad to know who could have it been but right now your still getting use to ponies from the ‘other’ world coming in contact with you. However though you were glad to help whatever you can if they need you and that brought a smile to you in the end. Once you made it to applejacks farm you were then lead up to her bedroom where you spend the night like always. And when you mean always, you mean the part of rutting her brains out and then falling asleep. Still you loved it every time.

You woke up bright as day but even through all the clouds outside didn’t stop the sun from rising and the snow that fell to the earth. You smiled as blankets upon blankets of snow were covering every tree sidewalk and parts of the field as you looked out the window. Applejack still lays peacefully on your chest as you lift yourself up and gently shook her. She smiles and slowly wakes up.

With a sweet sigh she says good morning to you. You smile and said good morning before getting out of her bed and putting on your clothes.

After a quick breakfast made by the amazing granny smith you decided to help shovel the snow out of the walk way before leaving. At first they said it was fine but you insist since your still there which they knew fighting with you was out of the question. You then grabbed the shovel and with some man power you shoveled the snow out of the walk way. After getting the last of the snow you were greeted with a sweet passionate kiss from applejack and a small bag of bits slipped into your jacket pocket.

“Thank you sugar cube. It saves us a lot of trouble after what you did for us.” she smiles.

You smiled back and reach into the pocket to give her the money back since you didn’t like ponies handing out money to you. It seem wrong to you somehow of which you believe that hard work is the best way to earn then just getting free hand outs. Applejack stops you from reaching to grab the money and smiles.

“Keep it sugar cube. Keep it as payment for that massage you gave last night.” She licked her lips as the memories of last night flowed out, every touch, thrust and moan she experience was like nothing she could ever wish for.

You chuckled a bit from last night and let go of the bag of bits from your pocket. “Ok AJ. Are you still coming to canterlot in a week from today” you asked

AJ smiled and nodded. “Yup my family is heading to the train station before hearts warming eve so we’ll meet yah at the train station on that day”

You smiled glad to hear her coming and hugged her in return. With one last kiss for tonight you wave goodbye as you head out back to work at the spa.

*week later day before heart’s warming eve*

Your bosses or better yet just call them lovers were acting as though they were small children going to Disneyland or something. Both were acting giddy and were bouncing around as the train to canterlot was almost arriving to the train station. After last incident with those two brawlers ponyville train station had hired some guards to help protect the citizens in case another brawl would occur there they will be there to stop it. They were even keeping an eye on you since the last fight was you against two Pegasus stallions of which you didn’t care. They were doing their job so another fight like before will never happen. But still it was a bit creepy that they just stood like statues as snow covered their armor and not one move to brush it off.

Amazed on how serious they were you admired of their work. They acted like the English guards of the queen of England only thing is they wear armor instead of suits. Still you respected them since well you had to or you will spend heart’s warming eve in a cell. Trying your best not to look at the guards so much you spend your time just reading a book before your marefriends and the train to arrive. Seeing that you enjoy adventure books you decide to read another good book of daring do. Surprised that the character was almost a spitting image of Indiana jones except of a mare and a pony but still amazed you.

You continued to read daring do and the ghost medallion for a bit before six small hands were touching the top of the book. You looked up to see three smiling cutie mark crusaders. All bundled up in their winter gear from their head to their feet. Underneath their coats and scarfs they smiled at you as you return a smile at them as well.

“It’s good to see you girl’s too.” you smiled as they jumped up and gave you a warm friendly hug.

“It’s good to see you too. After that time with you and miss cake we decided that foal making isn’t the best option.” Scootaloo blushed and rubbed the back of her head in embarrassment.

You chuckled and tusseled her hair. “It’s alright just next time it’s best you find out before asking k.”

Sweetie belle giggled and smiled. “Yeah but I still feel embarrassed that we ask you ‘that’” she blush in embarrassment as she remembered that day.

You gave another faint chuckled and touched her shoulder. “Its fine….. Let’s just….. Forget about it.” you chuckled lamely.

You then looked around to see that only the girls were here along with their suitcases. You looked for a few seconds and right on cue here they come. All your friends arrive with suitcases filled with their clothes and having large smiles on them as they saw you with the three fillies. You smiled back and set the book down for the girls to read and walked over them. With one great big hug you hug all of your marefriends and each gave them a kiss on the cheek.

“well sugarcube you bright and early today” applejack blush and giggled since basically when it comes to going to places you are always the first before your friends.

Rainbow dash hovered above and tussled your hair. “Yeah you better not have gotten into another fight while we were coming did yah” she smirked as she reminded on that day.

You chuckled a bit and shooked your head. “No rainbow I didn’t besides I rather not get kicked off the station for another stupid fight like that.”

Rarity giggled and places both hands on your chest. “oh don’t worry honey” she felt your chest feeling how strong you have become over the years even that small scar on your bicep felt nothing as she continued to feel your muscles. “And besides with this meaty body of yours nopony could stand a chance against you.” she looked up at you with bedroom eyes.

You blushed and chuckled a bit at the comment she made. “Thanks rarity. I’m sure I can handle myself.” You then felt a pair of arms wrap around your left arm. Looking down you smiled to see fluttershy holding you with as sweet innocent smile on her face.
“How is your scar?” she asked a bit of worried since it’s been a few months after your last checkup. You smiled and waved your hand to her.

“It’s fine fluttershy doesn’t feel sore at all.” you reassure her that you’re ok. After living in equestria for several months you tend to know that fluttershy is a worrywart when it comes to everypony and every other creature in the world. She so concern for other’s safety that she sometimes forgets about hers and always does her best even against all odds.

Before you could ask how they were doing you were then bombarded by your pink party lover and crushed in a tight hug. “OHOH I CAN’T WAIT TO SPEND HEARTS WARMING EVE WITH MY BESTEST BESTIE FRIENDS, MY FAMILY AND EVEN MY AWESOME COLTFRIEND!” she increased her grip on the hug making your bones start to feel like twigs. You strain a bit at the intensive strength she’s putting on the hug only managing to hear a few words like meet and family and then happy and lastly sisters before losing conscious.

After a few seconds you regain conscious and look up to see an embarrassed party pony and a few other concerned individuals. After shaking yourself up you got up from the ground and look around. Looking around you could see that the rest of your friends had made it to the train station as well. You managed to see all of your friends you made all wearing their winter gear and each caring a suitcase or a large duffel bag. You look around to see your friend spike underneath one of the shades of the station, beside him was his new marefriend midnight which she was busy laying her head across his chest. You smiled and look more to see applejacks big brother and granny smith were sitting at a bench and to your surprise Gilda was here.

You approach Gilda to say hi to her only to be brought into a big hug. She nuzzles her beak on your shoulder and holds you tight.

“Nice to see you too dweeb. Thanks for inviting me over for this hearts warming eve” she said before letting go and messing up your hair.

You didn’t care if she messes it up since you like your hair the way it is. Gives you a bad boy look sometimes depending on how you wanted it to be. After shaking your heads you gave one more stretch to pop your bones a bit. Shaking your limbs you went up to pinkie pie who had an embarrass smile on her face but you couldn’t help but laugh since you couldn’t be mad at her. You both laugh for a few minutes before hearing the train coming through.

The sound of the train screeching to a halt echoed as you all grabbed your luggage and took inside. After putting your luggage underneath your seat you sat in an available seat next to the window. Your bosses too the liberty to sitting next while your friends and marefriends all sat in seats next to you or behind you. You smiled and looked at the window and stare up at princess celestia’s castle. Even from far sight it still as beautiful as always. Your boss lotus lays her head on your right shoulder while aloe starts up a conversation with rarity.

You smiled a bit and continued to watch outside as the train began to move and head towards its destination. Canterlot.

*outside of canterlot train station*

The ride towards canterlot was relaxing and enjoyable as you all picked up your stuff and headed out. there were occasionally some points where you tried your best to not let your lust get the hold of you since your marefriends decided to give you hints on what they were going to do with you when the get to the castle. You gulped a bit and tried your best to avoid the subjects even when they go to the liberty to taking their coats off or even unbuttoning the top part of their coat leaving out large amount of cleavage for you to stare. You couldn’t help but look a bit but you tried to control yourself as much as possible since there are children present but still it was nice to watch.

The ride finally ended and you thank the heavens since your marefriends all zip up their jackets and were grabbing their stuff.

Almost in a rush mood you quickly grabbed your stuff and left the train and look for a nearby pile of snow. Spotting a large amount of snow you stick your head in it. You probably melted the whole pile of snow since you still feel warm after taking your head out of the snow. Everyone including the ticket booth seller and even the train engineer all tried to stifle their laugh as you return with your head wet and a large blush spread across your face.

You rolled your eyes and waved your hands signaling them to just let it. The train station soon was filled with laughter all around which you couldn’t help but join in too. After a few minutes of laughing you all then grab your suitcases and left towards the castle. You casually walked down the streets of canterlot, it has been a while since you tour this fine city but you never liked it much.

Mostly it was because of how other ponies were when you walked. You watched as a couple had their heads up high as their snouts were pointing upward while some had a sort of smug planted on their lips. You sighed since you were glad you weren’t stuck up as they were.

Your friends all smiled and admired the buildings since some rarely to the point of never coming to canterlot. You couldn’t blame them since canterlot is the most expensive city to live or to even visit. As you watch them admired the buildings you weren't paying attention as you accidentally bump into somepony.

You managed to regain your balance and looked at the pony. You smiled as you accidentally bumped into a good friend of canterlot along with his wife and his new son. He fixes his monocle from his eye and smiles to see you.

“By jove it’s good to see you again” he said happily. You reached out and gave him a friendly hand shake only to be brought into a hug. Tapping his back you both broke the hug only for his beautiful wife to hug you. The hug only last a second but you could tell that fleur enjoyed it.

“I must thank you for saving my husband from the heat season. Without you he wouldn’t have made to the hospital for our son.” She smiles.

You smile and look in her arms; she was carrying a small baby carrier in her arms. She must have used her magic to hold the small carrier before hugging you. She looks down and holds it out for you to see inside.

Inside the carrier layed sleeping peacefully was a small pure white and light blue and pink mane unicorn. He was wrapped in a small wool scarf and had small ear mittens on his head while he was covered in a light blue blanket. “His name is fleur de saint” she giggled.

You chuckled a bit before looking back at the small foal, your hand reached out and gentle touched the small foals’ hand. The moment when your finger touch his palm he slowly squeezed I melted your heart inside. You must have the largest smile plastered on your face as the small foal held your finger. As you had your finger preoccupied with fleur’s foal you began a small conversation with her. She begins that her day is truly breath taking since this would be saint’s first hearts warming eve. You both had a few chuckles and giggles as she told you some embarrassing moments that fancy pants had before and after saint’s birth. They ranged up from fainting during pregnancy to the point gagging and fainting again after his first time changing saint’s diaper.

You both had your laughs as fancy pants were starting a conversation behind you. You couldn’t hear it well but you could hear your name from the back.

Fancy pants smiled as you were admiring his new son; his eyes brimmed with tears as his finger was grasp by his son the same way he did to him. While his wife and you were busy having a conversation he slowly walked over to big mac and your marefriends. He then asks that after you all get settled in that he can borrow their human friend. He then explains he wanted to make it up to him after saving his tail on the heat season and the canterlot invasion and thought of taking him somewhere special today would repay him. Your marefriends all huddle up and discuss about it. They all knew they can trust fancy pants especially rarity but still they worry about their human lover. They know that the human is not well….. Liked in canterlot since because of him being of a completely different species. Roughly about 45% of canterlot residence is ok with him but the rest doesn’t like him at all. They then looked at fancy who had a sort of worried look on his face before looking at each other. Soon they all nodded which fancy bows in respect for the mares with a smile on his face.

By the time fancy got his answer you were finish talking with fleur. “So what’s up everypony? What you talking about?” you asked since you heard your name said out almost 6 times.

Your marefriends all had sly smiles on their faces which you gulped in fear before fancy pants spoke up. “My dear human friend your marefriends have let me partake you to a special evening today.” He said. “for the many of times you have save equestria including me I wish to take you to a special place this evening after you all got settled in. they all agree to it and so I will meet you at the palace at around 6.” He then looks up at big Macintosh and gestures his hand.

“I will also like your friend big mac to accommodate with us tonight if he is alright with the idea.”

Big mac didn’t say anything but just nodded in approval.

Fancy pants had a smile on his face as he bowed to you and your friends. After your marefriends all check out fleur’s and fancy’s son and letting out a collection of awww you all departed to the palace. Just like last time the palace look absolutely beautiful, especially when the servants had decorated almost every square inch of the palace in heartwarming eve decorations. Even the inside was decorated and in the middle of the throne room layed a large Hearts warming eve tree. You gawked since the tree was so huge it was probably as tall as a skyscraper and all over the tree was decorated in several ornaments, light and streamers.

Underneath the tree layed many presents out all around it for tomorrow’s hearts warming eve.

Oh right you forgot to mention on the presents. Since because you bought so many for your friends you couldn’t carry them all to the train station because of the weight limit. Luckily twilight offered to help you deliver the presents faster to the palace. You guess since your other marefriends all needed their gifts delivered they went to twilight for help. You managed to bring all the gifts you had to twilight’s house that early morning. By the time you entered the house you could see spike panting wildly with his marefriend waving a fan over him. Twilight however had a small smile on her face.

“Ready to take your gifts to the canterlot.” She said happily.

You then looked at spike who was still panting and walked over to him. “Um spike are you ok?” you said playing the presents down in the middle of the floor. Spike just shook his head and look up at you.

“Yeah just….. Give me…. a minute” he said through his pants. After one good drink of water he gets up from seat and walks over to the middle of the present. You could see twilight performing a spell on them before seeing spike opening his mouth. You gulped as a large jet of green flame shot out of his mouth and covered all the presents. The flames took a second before all of them disappear in a thick smoke. You stood shocked after what spike just did to the gifts you gotten, you felt as though a cord was pulled and you wanted to strangle him since you spend almost a month looking for them for them to turned into charcoal the day before hearts warming eve. You then remember twilight and sighed in relief since the presents were incase in her magic before spike burned them.

Twilight then walks up to you with a smile. “Don’t worry I put a fireproof spell on them so your gifts are safe now at the castle.” She said encouraging.

You sigh too since this was a faster way to bring gifts to the palace but next time you felt it would be best to have a warning before seeing that. “Thanks twilight and thank you spike” you looked over to see spike on the couch again but this time already passed out in exhaustion. Midnight glow only had a sweet smile on her face as she layed her head on top of his chest and covered herself and spike with her wing.

Both you and twilight awed at the sweet moment, twilight then levitates a large blanket and lays it on them. You couldn’t help but awed again as both of the just snuggled up together. It has been a while since spike and midnight became a couple and you were happy for them. As you watched spike and midnight sleeping peacefully you weren't aware as you were being pulled by twilight's magic and up into her bedroom. You gulped as twilight began to strip out of her clothes.

“Your bosses said to be back till 8 right? Well it’s still 7 so we got time for a quickie” she said as all her clothes flop to the ground.

Your face turned beat red but you follow suit. It is 7:30 so you guess one quickie won’t hurt as twilight lead you to her bed.

That quickie almost made you late but hell it was worth it. You looked around to see that your presents were okay since you remember the wrapping you used on each of your friends gifts. With a breath of relief you started to walk through the throne room.

That’s when you spotted princess celestia. She smiles at all of you and welcomes you all to her castle to celebrate your hearts warming eve here with her and their families.

“It’s nice for you to invite us here princess” you smiled and looked around for her younger sister but sadly she wasn’t anywhere.

Come to think of it you haven’t seen princess luna hasn’t been around for quite some time even during the wedding she wasn't there.

You wanted to ask where luna was but already princess celestia left before you could say anything. You looked around till a few maids came up to you all.

“This way we will show you to your rooms.” They all said in unison.

You looked back from where princess celestia stood when you entered even as everyone fallowed the maids to their rooms. Your mind wrapped out in wondered as to why princess luna was trying to avoid you somehow. Since time at the spa she hasn’t been around only in your dreams you can see her but in reality she’s never around to even say hi which made you worried that you did something wrong to her. Your mind wrapped in confusion for luna’s avoidness till you broke out of trance as a maid taps your shoulder.

“Excuse me but I will be showing you to your room now” she smiled.

You look down at her and back at the spot and back again at her before nodding. “Alright thank you” you said as she giggles and leads you to your bed room. You continued to walk unaware as somepony was watching you leave through the doors from behind the tree. She smiles a bit before leaving her gift in the pile.

*6 o clock noon*

it’s been a while since you walked around canterlot and right now you waited in front of the castle entrance from fancy pants to arrive. Big mac leans against the on one of the beams as you squat down. The snow came down softly and coated your head and shoulders as you held the position for a while, you've already created a hunchback with the snow you back which big mac couldn't help but chuckle.

You smiled and just held it as more snow came down. You close your eyes and tried to ignore the snow as it continued raining down on you. You began to remember meeting all of your marefriends family which all arrived in different times today. You first met twilight’s family which wasn’t hard for them to get here since they actually live in canterlot together. They greeted you with smiles and hugs since they didn’t had time to talk with you after the wedding. You did exchange conversation with them while twilight sat on your lap with her head underneath your chin. You could tell twilight’s mom wanted to cry in joy since she had a smile on her face and had watery eyes.

After which you then meet rainbow’s parents and rarity’s family as well. Rarity’s family to your surprising wasn’t as elegant as you thought they would be. Well the mother was another story but the father to your surprise looked like adventurous while the mother looks as elegant as their daughter.

Rainbow’s parents however were like rainbow both brash and courageous since the father ruffled your hair so hard that if lasted any longer your head would snap out of its socket. You were surprise that rainbow’s father was the one with the rainbow hair but you know it’s not right to judge so which you both began a conversation with both the parents. Both could see potential in you somehow as you talked to them about what you are and what you do for a living. Rarities parents smiled as they saw how professional you are and how generous you are towards everypony even those who treat you wrong. Rainbow parents could see how strong you are since your muscles were easily visible even when you wear a regular t-shirt. They could see the fire in your eyes as well when rainbow tells them how you beat up two old school bullies back at the train station and how you save the leader from almost being derailed. You couldn’t help but chuckle as rainbow’s dad punches your arm in approval of your actions.

You managed to finish up the conversation with both parents to finally meet with pinkie’s parents and sisters along with fluttershy’s mom. Pinkie’s parents surprise you a lot since you thought they would be the funny or party like parents. But instead they look like almost like an armish family. The sisters look normal but the fact that none were even colorful you couldn’t help but stare. You look at them and at pinkie and wondered how on in equestria she became who she is now from a family like this. They were very openly as to hugging their daughter while both sisters rush over and admiring your body which they playfully run their hands all over your body. You blush a deep red as their hands ran down below and were stroking and grabbing your groin. The father managed to stop it which you could finally breathe in relief from all rubbing and grabbing they were doing to your groin. After saying your name and introducing what you are pinkie pie shows them where they will be staying but also a place to chat. As pinkie pie left with her family you then catch sight or well catch breast with fluttershy’s mom.

Fluttershy’s mom who she must be twin’s with look exactly like fluttershy except her colors and cutie mark. Her mane was kept the same way fluttershy’s does but of a light autumn color and her fur color was a little darker yellow color then her daughter’s. Her body was lean and healthy as her clothes look tight so that it showed the world how large her breasts were and how small her stomach was. You gulped which stifled a giggled from her mother. Fluttershy then introduces you to her mother which causes a surprise on her mother’s face. Normally she is shy towards everypony but you she was able to talk to you without getting shy. Both of them exchange hug and you show both of them a place to chat.

You exchange a chat with both parents and mother who you told them several stuff about you and what you did back in your world. Both parents were amazed as both pinkie pie and fluttershy told them how you fought with the ex-changeling queen and save equestria as well as the princess from the darkness. You tried hard not to blush as pinkie rambled on and on how amazing you are which fluttershy just hug you sweetly. You both then covered pinkie’s mouth as she tried to tell their parents on the heat season which you and fluttershy think its best that was left out. Heck even the parents didn’t want to know since their faces were covered and they were blushing deep red. The sisters wanted to hear it but that’s for another story.

After then you finally met the last of the parents which were actually scootaloos but they were there for their daughter which you didn’t mind at all. They were nice folks when you first met them which they thank you for taking care of their daughter and her friends while the work before they came over. You nodded and ask them it was no trouble which they soon join in with the others inside.

You continued to remember through all the craziness of just meeting your marefriends parents. You haven’t met Gilda’s or your bosses’ parents yet but they said they were coming in late. Well except Gilda who just walked away as you asked her. You didn’t want to bring up Gilda’s parents anymore and just gave her a kiss on the lips and apologize. She returns the kiss and accepts it before going over to hang out with rainbow. You continued to remember everything that had happen after their parent’s arrival. A small smile spread across your face as each of the parents all gave out an approval of you dating their daughters. You continued to remember till finally you felt your shoulder being shaken. You open your eyes and look around. All you saw was white which you got up.

You quickly got up disturbing the pile of snow all around you. Both big mac and fancy pants which finally made it all tried to contain a laugh as you got out and shake the snow off. After getting the last of the snow off your head you looked at both big mac and fancy who already were laughing till they drop.

You sigh before looking at fancy. “So fancy where are we going or are you just waiting for me to get frost bite.” You said a little annoyed and actually freezing.

Fancy pants stopped laughing and fixed his monocle before speaking up. “Don’t worry my dear human friend. Where we’re going you’ll be warming up really fast.” he said with a sly smile on his face.

You looked at big mac confused at what he meant by that. Both of you then followed fancy pants to only gods know’s where, you felt a lump in your throat as fancy lead you through several streets. You continued down a few stores and already have passed the grand theater and photo finish photo gallery shop till finally you made at the edge of the city almost near the train station. You all then stopped at a large building decorated in lights and several Christmas banners. From all the others this one was quite large compare to the others and a large line of ponies lined up to the side of the building. On the top had a large sign in cursive light letterings, the sign on it said misty’s fun house. Fancy pants leads you towards the entrance, the bouncer in front looked at fancy and then at both you and big mac.

Fancy pants looked back and raised his hands. “These two are with me. They are here for tonight’s entertainment” he said smiling at the bouncer and fixed his bowtie. The bouncer looked at him and then you too for a second before moving aside and letting you three through. You and big mac follow fancy pants inside the fun house. inside you stopped and took your coats off since the building was indeed warm which fancy pants levitates them over to a small window and gave them to the clerk inside. After showing off the tickets fancy had on him you all walk down the hall. You continued down till you stopped wide eyed at the place.

You stopped from the entrance to stare at a large room. Several round tables layed all around where several stallions all enjoyed themselves. On one side a large bar layed there as three bar tenders serve several drinks to the customers and in the middle a large stand with several poles on all sides. You looked around as the numbers of mares were many and every one of them was wearing a skimpy holiday outfit featured with hat or reindeer antlers. Some of the mares all weren’t wearing a top but instead two stickers which the stallions were easily playing with them. You gulped a bit as a few of them came up offering a drink, a smoke or heck a private dance.

“Sorry ladies but these two are here for the special show tonight.” Fancy pants interrupted. The mares all pout but blew some kisses as they left to serve another.

“Come no I know the best place to watch the show.” He said leading you and big mac to the middle of the tables. You stopped right in the middle where fancy’s name was on and sat down on one of the available chairs. Fancy pants sat in the middle of the table while big mac sat at the far end of where you sat. As soon as you sat down the lights all dimmed out and several red and white spotlights turn on and focus in the middle of the show.

Soon a familiar Christmas song was being played and the curtains were rising up revealing a beautiful mare.

The mare was a beautiful snow white mare with a red and white candy cane mane. Her eyes shined bright green as she walk down continuing to sing with such a beautiful elegant voice. Her body was slim and toned as she walked down, her large bust jiggled as she took the available pool and began to perform a special dance on it. Her outfit she wore was more different than the others which instead of a plain red color with a black belt her’s were like of a large swirl candy cane with a beautiful feathered white belt. The long stocking in the legs were see through and a large red bow layed in the middle of the bust like that it was holding her suit together.

She continued to sing and dance all around the pole before stopping and getting down on her knees. She walks up and without warning she was face to face with you. Her large luscious lips made you gulp as she was near inches from yours’. She held that position as she finally ended the song and got back up onto the stage. All the stallions including big mac and fancy pants were all clapping at the performance. You however were still standing shock as she takes her leave but stops and blows a kiss to you. Soon the lights were back on and the heart’s warming eve music continued on. You were still dazed in amazement at the beautiful mare that big mac had to knock your head back to reality.

“Huh wha” you said in confusion before looking at big mac and fancy pants.

“I said you liked the show” fancy pants said with a sly smile on his face.

“Oh uh I uh” you felt your cheeks burn red trying to think of a better answer.

“Looks to me that you enjoy it more than any of us around” big mac said with a chuckled.

You face turned beat red before you sighed and nodded. “Yeah I did” you chuckled which fancy pants pats your back.

“It’s alright my friend I brought you here since I knew you’ll like it.” he then starts to get up. “I’ll order us some drinks and don’t worry it’s on the house. I am a regular here after all” he said as he left to grab some drinks. Big mac decided to go help him since he has a prefer taste in alcohol which you figure he likes cider more than other drinks.

You continued to wait and look back to see big mac and fancy pants all ordering some drinks before hearing a grunting and some sort of a struggle. You turn your head to see a dark blue stallion holding down one of the workers as she tried to break free from his grip. She was a light cream mare with a pure white mane and beautiful turquoise eyes.

“Hey baby come on. Just a little peak. I promise to be gentle” he said as he tried to grab her panties.

“Get off me you animal” the mare said angrily. She then falls down to the ground as the stallion slapped her across the face and jumps on top of her.

“Oh yes I like them when they fight.” He said as he slithered his tongue against her neck making her whimpered in disgust.

“Okay that’s it” you said softly and walked over the stallion. You grabbed a fistful of his mane and yank him off her. The stallion frailed as you yank him as hard as you can up to his feet and threw him to the table behind.

“Hey what’s the big idea” he said snorting at you. From far away you couldn’t tell that he has been drinking but now you could. The smell of alcohol lingered from his breath as he spoke.

“She said stop. She didn’t want it asshole.” You said angrily with a bit of venom at the last word.

The mare watched as this strange creature stood in front of her abuser and was protecting her even as the stallion was ten times his size. The stallion didn’t say anything but snorted and chuckled.

“And what are you going to do about it. Stop me.” he chuckled as a few stallions followed suit. “I’ll crush you like a grape after I’m done with you” he then shakes himself off and instantly he charged at you.

Seeing as this guy is more of brawn then brains you decide to let him try to take the first him lowering your hands down the stallion smiles as she continued to charge at you. He swiftly throws a punch only to miss as you dodge it cleanly. As quickly as the first punch he then throws several more only for you to dodge them over and over again. He continues on which you were surprise at the speed and his stance since he was a lot faster than a regular earth pony. Even big mac couldn’t punch as fast as he could. You figure him to be a boxer since he relied on punching then his hooves. Finally it was time to end this. With one final punch you grabbed his arm and with the table beside you pulled it up till you were on top of his shoulders. The big brawly stallion that looked of fearless and courageous now look fearful and nervous as you held his arm in place. He grew wide eyed as he saw you smirk and bend his fore arm down.

Seeing this stallion needs to be taught a good lesson you think it’s the best option to go home broken and defeated. Without mercy or warning you jumped up and off his shoulders gripping tightly on his arm and pulling it down. The shear sound of bones cracking and breaking echoed as he screamed in pain. His arm then like a bungee cord shoots you back up into the air where you go back down but this time you swipe his feet off. Like a swing you kick his legs back and over you making him fly backwards while you flew forwards. The stallion flipped and landed straight on his stomach on one of the tables causing it to break from the sudden weight.

You landed back on your feet and look back at the stallion.

The stallion twitches as his arm looked broken from the shoulder socket. The stallions and the mares including your friends all stood shocked as the large stallion layed defeated against a small creature. You friends all placed their drinks down and ran up to you.

“Are you alright” big mac said worried.

You smiled and look at them. “I’m alright. This stallion though.” You looked at defeated stallion. “But he needs medical treatment. stat” you then walked over to the young mare and offered a hand. “Are you ok miss.” You asked.

The mare just looked at you stunned at what just happen. Never in her life of working there has any stallion ever stood up against him. He was a regular too but sadly not a favorite at the fun house. His abusiveness and heavy drinking has become unbearable which sadly none stood up against him. heck most bouncers who tried to stop him only get the tar kick out of them as well as a few mares who dare refuse to him but now it’s all different. Now she lays as a complete different species stands in front of her after literally kicking the living crap out of that bastard and not even a single scratch was on him. She then returns to reality and looks at his hand. She slowly reaches out and grabs her hand.

“Thank you.” she says as you helped her up to her feet.

You could see the large bruise starting to form on her face from the slap and cradle it in your hand. “That doesn’t too good. We need to get that check” you said worried for the mare’s well-being.

The mare just blush as none of the other stallions were ever this caring when they work now this creature that they never heard of was worried about her. She smiled a bit as a tear slide down her good cheek. They continued to stare but that ended when two security bouncers rush and tackled you to the ground.

“STAY DOWN PUNK!” they said as they put your hands behind your back and put them in cuffs.

“Hey get off him.” one the mares spoke out as they lifted you up in cuffs.

“He helped us let him go” another mare shouted in anger as they made you walk towards the exit.

“Give him some slack he save her from that bastard” surprisingly one of the stallions shouted out annoyed as the speed walk to the exit.

The bouncers ignore the calls and continued on to take him to jail. They stopped as the head mare stood in front of them with an anger look in her eyes. You looked up at her and was surprise who the head mare was. It was the show mare as well. She continued to glare at the bouncers who both shook from her sight.

“What are you two idiots doing?” She said angrily. “This one save my sister from that abusive bastard and you went and attack the hero in cold blood.” She crossed her arms and continued to send daggers at the bouncers. You couldn’t help but hear both of them gulped in fear. She then walks in front of them and stops right in front of you. “Now unless you want to spend hearts warming eve looking for another job I suggest you release him and take that other bastard out of my place. NOW” She screams as both bouncers let go and uncuff you. After which they ran up and pick up the still unconscious stallion up and carry him out.

“AND MAKE SURE HE KNOW’S HE’S BANNED FROM EVER COMING HERE AGAIN!” she scream at the bouncers as they left with the stallion. She then turns around and smiles at you. You were busy rubbing your wrists since it’s the first time you were cuff in your whole life but you managed to look at her.

“Thanks again for saving my sister from that bastard. Honestly it’s been a while since I saw any stallion or in your case any male species that actually stands up for a mare.” She said as she looks down at you and back at your face. “I must say that a reward is in offer if you know what I mean. After all a hero must not go with getting something in return. It wouldn’t be fair.” She slowly rubs her finger up and down your chest.

You gulped and chuckled lamely a bit almost like your frozen in place. You tried to move back only for the mare you saved stood behind you and holding you in place, her tone arms wrapping around your stomach as she leans against you. You turned your head toward your friends and mouth ‘help’ in hopes they will. Sadly with smiles on their faces they shook their heads knowing they already spelled your doomed. The head mare looks at where you’re looking and snaps her fingers.

Two mares come up and stand next to her. “See to those two gains a time of their lives alright” She then points at big mac and fancy pants which both of them walk up and wrapped their arms around them. Now you were the one to smirk since they both looked nervous as the mares held them tight against them. You continued to watch them try to squirm away only to being grabbed by the hands and pulled away out towards the exit.

“Come now hero it’s this way.” Both said in unison as the pulled you through and through a door at the far end from where you came in. you were then taken up the steps and stopped in front of a large hallway. They continued to pull on you through the hallway, the sounds of moaning and sounds of body’s slapping against each other echoed each room as you walked pass them. You gulped at what appears to come before you. After making it to the end of the hallway the head mare pulls out a key from between her breasts and opens the door. Inside you could see two small lamp desks on each side of a large heart shape bed. On one side layed a large closet and the other layed a large drawer with a mirror on the side and several dildos’s on top. Another clot filled up your throat as you gulped knowing where this is going.

“Here we are hero. Make yourself confortable” they both drag you in and threw you on the bed. Before you could get up or say anything both mares then took their time and climb into bed with you. You felt their hands began to slide into your clothes as they massaged your groin and your chest. You groan a bit as they lifted your shirt up and help unbuckled your pants. Your member already turning rock hard easily stuck out from your boxers. Both mares quickly removed your boxers and licked their lips at your member now standing rock hard and ready.

“My my you are a healthy one aren’t you. Not many times I’ve seen one this big before” the white mare said as she grip your member with her soft velvet hands. Her younger sister followed suit as she gently message your sacs and below the base, her pants and hot breath could be felt as she breathe on your member. You bit you lip as both took a long slobbery lick from the base down all the way to the head. They both wrapped their tongues around them not even caring as if they accidently licked each other’s tongue while they enjoy your member.

They continued on both giving out tender licks all over and around the base including the head and your sacs a small drop of pre ejaculate from the tip. Both mares went full on tongue wrestle as they tried to see who will get your sweet nectar. After a few seconds of tongue battling the oldest prove worthy as she licked up the pre. She let a loud mmmmm as savior it like it was one of her favorite treats.

You finally managed to regain your breathing as you looked up at both mares. You stood wide eyed as both mares then began to remove their bra’s. Just like a bow she pulled the loose end till her top part fell off like ribbons while the other just simply removed the lace that connects her top. You now lay on top of the bed as two mares without their tops both played with their breasts.

“What’s wrong sweetie? Cat got your tongue. Or maybe” the oldest came up and pressed her lips against yours. “I do” she kisses you deeply her tongue wrapped around yours in dominance. You moaned deeply as you and the head mare went full on tongue wrestle while the sister enjoyed your member between her breasts. You let out another moan as her sister rubbed her breasts while sucked on the head.

After a few minutes of sucking on your tongue she then takes her time by sliding it down your chest and at stop at her sister’s tongue. You let out another groan as both mares smushed their breasts against each other, your member stuck plain out from between them as they licked and sucked on it.

You bit your lip hoping to resist the urge to cum all over them. However that failed badly. You let out a throaty moan as you coated both mare’s faces and breasts in thick glops of cream. Both mares savior your tasted as they both licked their lips and suck on each other’s breasts off. You panted a bit and looked back at both mares. Right now your face was cherry red as both mares removed their panties off and stood with their marehoods sticking out.

The older sister smiles seductively as she places two fingers on her lips and spread them. “Ready for a ride there hero.” She said before lining your member with her marehood.

Back at the bar big mac as trying his best as to stay awake since there were more than just one mare serving him. After their human friend was taken in by the head and her sister more mares all gather up and were rubbing big mac in all places. His face was darker red then his regular coat color and steam was already expelling out from his ears as two mares were busy rubbing his groin with their butts. Fancy pants weren’t in any difference from big mac at all. His face turned cherry red as several mares took the liberty of sliding down into his pants and already playing with his sacs and member. He gulped as to wishing they stopped that however they didn’t listen.

“So big mac you think our human friend is doing ok then us?” he said as a mare slowly squeezed his member in her velvet hands. Big mac managed to gulp before looking up at fancy pants.

“E—eeyup” he said trying his best to mute his moans.

Back inside the room you had just finish the first and now you were making sure both got what they wanted. You mashed your member between their soaking marehoods, both mares let out throaty but lustful moans as you continued to thrust deep into both of them. While you bucked into them you figure out their names since they kept saying their names while also screaming in pleasure to punish them.

You learned the oldest name is candy cane which she has been the head for 4 years after the last owner died. The youngest you learned to be caramel cream which she joined with her sister 2 years ago and both worked here for quite some time. Unfortunately that’s all the information you could get out except they waited for some stallion to buck them like no mare as ever been buck before. You didn’t need to guess since they worked you hard then most mares you rutted.

After several more thrusts you grabbed the youngest and made her bounce on you while you sucked on her lips. You all then switched different positions and already you came deep inside both of them. But they continued to want more. You couldn’t help but compel and continued on rutting them. The sounds of their screams of pleasure were like music to your ears as they continued bounce on your member not even letting them catch their breaths.

“OH YES YES! BUCK US! BUCK OUR SLUTTY HOLES!” candy screamed as you piled drive deep into her marehood. You lifted her left leg for leverage, your other hand playfully played with her breast as panted with every thrust you gave. “YES YES MORE HARDER! BUCK ME TILL I’M NUMB!” she screamed more as you increased your thrusts ever minute. You then start to feel pressure building up and slowed your thrusts. You didn’t want to impregnate this poor mare and make her leave work till she’s finish but still you wanted to give her another reward. After a few more thrusts you finally hit your peak and blasted inside her. Her tongue lollied out as your member’s cream shot out from the tip and coated her insides. Some of your cream also spilled out and stain the sheets. You held her in that position till you were finally done.

“Oh….. My…. Celestia….. That was….. Amazing” she said through her pants before passing out in lust. You then turn your attention to her caramel cream. She smirks and wiggles her breasts for your view.

“Well come on then big colt. Show me what you did to my sister” she licked her lips and fingered her marehood. That was your trigger signal. You quickly crawl over to her and grabbed her hips, lifting her up till her marehood was touching the head of your member.

“Get ready for a ride then honey” you chuckled and quickly slammed her down onto your lap. She gasps at the sudden penetration but quickly moans as you began your rhythm on her. You first started first making sure she will get use to it before picking up the pace. She moaned passionately as with every thrust you increased. You moaned as well, getting off of the bed you brought her against the wall and continued to rut her till she was numb.

Caramel couldn’t say anything as you rutted her so hard she couldn’t even think straight enough. Holding her in position as you rutted her you force your tongue deep into her mouth and began tongue wrestling for dominance. Caramel didn’t fight it as your tongue coiled around her’s like a snake as it explored the insides of her mouth. You explored all around the insides of her mouth for a few seconds before pulling out, the pressure soon began to build and you quicken your thrusts till the sweet sound of body slap against body and the sound of passionate moaning echoed the room. creamed moaned loudly as with every thrust you made into her, her pants became more raspy but she didn’t care about that. She loved every moment of it and wanted more.

The pressure continued to build up and you couldn’t hold it anymore. “c-c- cara- caramel….. I… I can’t hold…. It anymore” you said through your pants. Caramel didn’t say anything but just rode your member up and down. You tried to hold out a little longer but sadly you couldn’t. Both of you let out a loud passionate gasp as you painted her insides with your cream.

You held her tight as more cream shot out into her, you finally managed to feel your legs about to give up and quickly you walk back to the bed. You first lay on your back and held her sisters legs as you fell backwards on the bed. You finally let go of for to stay in that position. Before passing out you felt another group of arms wrapping around your chest as you lay down in exhaustion. You finally passed out with two satisfied mares.

*2 hours later*

You woke up a bit sore from below the waist but all and all you felt good. You looked down at two happily sleeping mares and smile since the youngest hasn’t even pulled out yet. Slowly you lifted her up without trying to disturb her, your member let out a soft plop sound as you finally got it out of caramels marehood. With a large grin plastered on your face you stare straight up to the ceiling feeling a bit accomplishment of what has happen here. You then turn your attention to the clock on the side, the time made you made you frown quick as to how long you have been gone.

“Oh shoot” you said as you quickly got up and grabbed your boxers and quickly put them on. The amount of moving on the bed plus the sound of jiggling belt buckle had disturbed both mares sleep. Both of them rubbed their eyes and yawn before looking up at you. Already you were putting on your pants and was trying to find your shirt.

Candy cane smiles and lays on the bed. “aww you have to go hero” she said with a small pout.

You turned your attention to them and nodded. “Yes I have too. The guys must be worried about me downstairs” you said as you grabbed your shirt.

Before putting it on both mares grabbed it and held it down before getting up and staring into your eyes. Both of them had a look of lust in them as they both reached out towards your lips. First the oldest kissed your lips before the youngest kissed too. You blushed as both mares let go of your shirt and gave a small show before leaving.

“Make sure to come back for us ok.” the youngest said as she rubbed her hips up and down.

“Oh don’t worry sis” candy cane slowly got up from the bed and went through the drawers. She then pulls out a lock box and puts in a combination before opening it up and pulling out a special card. She then hands you the card which you carefully inspect it. The card was a red and white card with the name logo on it. On the bottom said vip pass which below it has a signature block. You smiled and looked up at candy.

She smiles back and leans her beautiful breasts against your chest. “Just remember to sign your name outside ok. And please do come back anytime.” She then taps the card. “Show them this and they’ll turn their heads to the other side when you come.” She licks her lips before diving into yours. You savior the kiss again before letting go. After one signature on the card you gave both mares a little quickie on their marehoods and left them there to relax a bit.

You then finally came down and enter back into the entertainment area. You laughed a bit to see both of your friends already passed out in their chairs, big mac’s member was sticking out and dripping with cum while fancy was still rock hard and making a tent in his pants. You approach both of them only to be stopped by a few mares. They both asked for the same a cigarette or a drink which you couldn’t pass out that. You decide a nice drink before leaving will help which the mare leaves to grab it. she then returns back only to give you a nice lap dance as you drank your drink. All you can say that evening was it was the best guy evening you ever had.

*present morning hearts warming eve*

You stood out from the balcony as everything that has happen last week and yesterday came flowing though like a tree sprouting each leaf on a spring morning. You then remember after the drink you managed to wake up fancy pants which he managed to kill his raging boner down. Both of you couldn’t wake up big mac since because he reek of sex and his breath reek of alcohol. So after that evening you all left back to the manor and put big mac to bed. Afraid your marefriends would wonder on where you went and the stench of both mares you tried to find a way to mask it. Luckily princess chrysalis and your bosses was still awake at 10 at night which you let that to your advantage. You then fell asleep after another 2 hours of hard rocking rutting with all three mares.

Now today is hearts warming even and you were excited on what you’re going to do today. After one brief kiss on aloe’s lips you then took a quick shower and change of clothes. You then head down to the dining room to see all your marefriends all chatting with their family and friends. They then turn to your attention and all waves as you entered. You wave back walked over and sat next to twilight and rarity. You gave both mares a quick kiss on their cheeks before ordering some eggs and some toast. After a good breakfast you all then spend the rest of the day all relaxing and enjoying each other’s time. You all had some conversations with the other family and a few times your marefriends will take you somewhere for a bit of relieving.

After a few hours of conversation and relieving it was time. That’s right time to open presents. With some help with your marefriends and of course twilight amazing organizing you all put in a pile of presents for everypony. After sorting you all then sat next to the pile of presents you all receive. You all first let the children go first which you smiled as they all jumped in glee for their new toys and clothes. After unwrapping all their gifts they all ran up and hug each and every one of you. They then save the last hug for you since they held you tighter than most of them.

“Thank you for the gifts” the said in unison before going back and began playing with their toys. After cleaning up their wrappings it was the adults turn.

You watched all your marefriends including the princess of the sun all began to open your presents to them and smiled as they stared awww dropped at what you got them

For twilight she has always wanted the new special spell book of incantation and charms which sadly there were only 5 copies in the world. That was a hard piece to get but to see twilight going goggly eyes on it was worth it. For what you got rarity you got her a jewel incrusted crown which you saw in canterlot and couldn’t help to get it. It was the perfect gift for her since she looked to be in near tears as she held it. For applejack you didn’t know what she wanted but that didn’t stop you from getting her two things. First was a beautiful design sleeveless jacket with her cutie mark on it. The second a small bracelet in crusted with rubies shape of apples. Applejack was almost dumbed struck at how beautiful the jacket and bracelet were. You then looked over at rainbow and smiled as she held her present and looked as though she saw something shocking. She held a wonderbolt aviator’s jacket that only the wonderbolts wear because of its unique design. But that’s not only that you got. You somehow managed to get spitfire the leader of the wonderbolts to sign on the front of it. RD held the jacket tight as a large grin plastered on her face. You then look at pinkie pie which you don’t know if you regret getting her that present. She pulls out what appears to look like a miniature confetti blaster. The small thing look like a flare gun except the color and the small cartilages were filled with confetti. Pinkie pie smiled with glee as she shoots her first one in the air causing confetti to shower all over everypony. Don’t ask how you acquire that but you thought it would be a good present instead of cook books. You then looked at fluttershy which she was amazed at it. She held in her hands as a large emerald sculpture of a rabbit. She had a few tears in her eyes since it looked like angel her pet rabbit back home. You wave your arm in accomplishment since you knew she’ll love it.

After looking at your marefriends you then look at both of your bosses which they were smiling as they pulled out two different colored but matching dresses. Both the dresses were beautiful as they pulled them out and showed them to everypony. You smiled and looked at big mac who still was rubbing his head as the hangover was still there, however he still managed to open his gift which he smiled as he pulled out a smartypants doll with a leather watch wrapped around the torso of it. He looks up and you gave thumbs up on him before looking at Gilda. She opened her present and stood awwstruck as she pulled out two spike design black combat boots out and a spike jacket included. Her jaw struck then turned to a smiled as she looked at you. You finally turn your attention to princess celestia who had her mouth covered as she open the small box up revealing a beautiful turquoise necklace. You had the jeweler make it into the shape of the sun which even you were amazed on how beautiful it came out. even adding the gold wrapped around it shined as beautiful as she removed it and hooked it around her neck.

You smiled before you were bombarded in so many hugs. All your marefriends, your bosses and your friends and finally the princess all hug you in a deep tight hug. They held it for a few seconds before letting go and thanking you for their presents. You smiled since you wanted them to their before you. You open the first few and smiled and thank them for the presents. From rainbow and applejack you got a special jacket with rainbow’s cutie mark on the back while you got a plaid red and orange shirt with a matching apple engrave belt. You then open fluttershy and pinkie pie which surprise you. From fluttershy you got a beautiful pair of blue and green jeans that looked like a forest from the legging down. Pinkie’s gift was different since she made you open gift inside another gift over and over before opening the smallest. Inside layed a beautiful silver bracelet with your birthmark in the middle and your name incrusted on it. You thank both fluttershy and pinkie and began to open rarities and Gilda’s. Rarity’s gift was a beautiful white tuxedo with a black undershirt and a white fedora. You smiled at rarity which she puffs up her chest knowing she could read your face how you like it. You then looked at Gilda’s which you pulled out a large jacket with a hoodie. On the back had a pair of wings design in the back which you thought it look pretty cool. Gilda smiled and shook her head up and down seeing your face. After setting them down you then open your bosses which you were surprise both were smiled. Once you open them you were amazed of them. Both gifts were half of a black fingerless leather glove with their cutie mark on the front. You slip them on and felt they feel great around your hands. After thanking your bosses for their gifts you then turn your attention to the three last gifts. You picked up celestia’s and twilights and open them. From princess celestia you couldn’t believe at what you got. You gift from her was long but now you know what’s inside it. In your hands layed a large golden sword with a shield encrusted at the tip. Pulling the blade out you could tell it’s sharp and real since it glowed in princess celestia’s sun. You put the blade back in and just stare at it. Never in your whole life have you ever gained something like this. It was beautiful and you want to treasure it as much as the other gifts you receive. You place the beautiful sword down and began to open twilight’s you open it up to see it was a book but something was off.

You somehow counted about 100 pages no bigger than a note book. You first open the first page which you stare at what’s on it. On the page was twilight in a lacy lingerie and with a ruler and her reading glasses on. On the bottom said ‘ready for our study session’ and beside it was a large kiss mark. You turn then next page to see the back of the first page was a picture of rarity in another lingerie and applejack in the next page. You continued on through it seeing all your clients all either in a sexy lingerie, a bikini or heck even just naked all sitting or standing up in a sexy position. Each one all had something on the bottom and all had a kiss mark on the side of the letterings. You felt as you wanted to faint on how many mares you are looking at. Heck even the princesses are on it too which didn’t help. You quickly close the book in hopes to not getting a nose bleed and passing out. But still it’s the best read you ever gotten. You then looked at the last two and grabbed the one that had CMC names on it. You then open and pulled it out and surprise about it. It was a small maroon red cape with golden and blue sewn logo on the middle. You smiled and went over to all your marefriends and even the cutie mark crusaders and gave each a big hug and kiss on the cheek. After giving the CMC a hug you the turn your attention to the last present. It was small dark blue and didn’t have a name to who it was from. You open it only to find a letter inside. Opening it you read this:

Meet me outside my balcony tonight for your gift.

Love Luna

You smiled and put the letter away and continued on with your day. After enjoying your day with everypony it was now time to head up towards the balcony. You asked a few of the guards of Luna’s room which both seemed to be expected of you as well. They lead you down of which you finally made it. You look inside to see everything decorated with a moon logo in the middle of everything. Heck even the handles have Luna’s cutie mark on it which you made it to the balcony. You then open the balcony door to see the princess of the moon standing in front of the balcony. She keeps her gaze at her beautiful city before turns her attention around as you close the balcony door.

“It’s good that you finally came to see me. I almost wanted to cry since it took everything I can muster to refuse to see you.” she said softly but happily.

You crook your head in confusion and raised an eyebrow. “Why did you tried to avoid me all day princess Luna” you said confused.
She smiles before turning around. “Because I want to give you your present.” She turns around revealing her stomach has buldge out a bit.

You stare at her amazed at her beautiful figure before turning your attention at her stomach. You stare for a few seconds before finally speaking. “Princess….. Are you…..” you said worried.

She nods. “I was in canterlot hospital because they did some tests on me. They came back positive.” She slowly rubs her stomach she says your name while she rubs some more. “You’re going to be a father” she let out a few tears down.

You couldn’t help but cry too of not sadness but happiness. You rush over and hug her tight but not too much so you didn’t want to harm the foal. You then bend down and listen into her stomach. The sound of a heartbeat echoed in your ear as let out a few more tears out. “How long” you said happily.

Princess luna smiled back. “2 more months till she’s due. Alicorn foals take longer than regular foals but it’s still worth it.” you then stood up and kissed the princess of the night lips. You both passionatly kiss before holding each other tight in each other’s arms.

“Thank you. Not only you brought me happiness for so long but also the next generation of alicorn.” She kisses your lips again.

“No thank you princess Luna. For having faith in me and for making me the happiest man I can ever be” you continued to shed a few tears before feeling Luna’s soft hands wipe them away.

“Now don’t cry no more. Today is a celebration of happiness and love. Let’s not shed one more tear because the night is still young and you still have one more present left to open.” She smiles almost a bit seductive.

You then hear the balcony doors open and turned around. The sight behind you made your blood boiled and your member twitched. All of your mare friends all wrapped in a large big red bow all sat along Luna’s bed with blushing cheeks and seductive looks. Your brain tried to reboot at the sight but blood seemed to be flowing fine down below. You gulped a bit as Luna places her chin your shoulder and whispers in your ear.

“Happy hearts warming eve” she said as she pushed you inside.

You blushed a bit and sigh since this is going to be a long night. You then stripped down and grabbed your first present to ‘unwrap and enjoy’.

Happy hearts warming eve

AND A MERRY CHRISTMAS!

_____________________________________________________________________________________

merry christmas human. i know that i may be a jerk to making you rut all these mares till your pelvis hurts but i hope this makes up for all of it.

*chuckles* yeah it does. thanks man

hey no prob man we're friends that what friends do for others. so folks of fimfiction and all around the world MERRY CHRISTMAS!

AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR TO YOU ALL!

day off: question and answers

HEY BRONIES OF FIMFICTION! WOLFMAN HERE BRINGING YOU ANOTHER EXCITING CH-

exciting? we're only answers question dumbass.

*growls* well excuse me for being cheerful when i'm about to announce the next chapter of this awesome story. after all who is the author here and can make sure somebody's life goes through heaven and hell at the same time *points at human*

*growls too* fine but one question? who the hell are they? *points at four characters beside me* i thought only you and i are going to answer questions?

well yeah we are. these guys are 'AFTER' the questions alright. relax *motions them to take their seats* thanks guys i'll call you up when it's done. *claps paws* now without further ado LETS GET STARTED!

*loud music plays as a sign saying question/answer lights up while desending down a bit fore everypony to see. loud audiance clap and howler for a few minutes before stopping and gasping as the sign snaps off and falls behind me and human.* whoops hm i think i should have prepare that before we use it.

or you shouldn't be around electrical work. pretty much everything will explode when you try to fix them. remember the lamp?

oh hush you. don't worry folks we are alright. *waves to them as the audiance claps again. crew comes in to pick up the mess and leaves.* wow i must say that was one way to read a sign? *chuckles*

*groan* idiot lets get to questions.

ah yes the questions. you are asked for the questions and we brought you the answers. *pulls out several papers and lays them out beside him.* alright since the christmas chapter and chapter 13 i have gather all the questions so far that most bronies want to ask.

*grabs first page* first question comes from Rubakor:
he asks How many other mares are gonna end up pregnant? uh well now that you mention it i don't really thi-

about a hundred mares *smiles*

WHAT! *panics*

laughs* relax man i'm just joking. *grabs second question* alright second question comes from Rikusorasephiroth. he asks: WHERE MY LEPROCHAUN?!?!?!......
hm i wonder the small creature i ate this morning was a leprechaun. i don't know but i remember he tasted.... minty

OH WOLF! THE VIEWERS DON'T WANT TO KNOW YOUR EATING HABITS! *grabs another question and reads it*
*sighs* the next question comes from Sanguine_paladin: he asks Since the anonymous human got Luna Pregnant and saved Equestria. Ever Thinking he might get the Princesses special treatment? (such as naming him prince or champion).

honestly i don't like the idea being named prince or champion. i hate publicity and i rather be commoner then a high society type of guy. no offence at all but i want some space for myself and be able to go outside without a news crew tailing me.

i agree with him. there's so much a guy can get and a guy that handle. okay *grabs next question* alright next question is from Pack howitzer: he says: what does the scouter say about his power level?!

*looks at question in confusion* are you sure that's what he said because it sounds like some from-

*fan screamed*IT'S OVER NINE THOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUSSSSSAAAAANNNNDDDD!

SOMEBODY GET SECURITY ON HIM! *security comes and takes rabbid fan out*

wow that was.... unexpected.

yeah you tell me *reads next question* alright this one's from Wildrook: he asks Okay, who HAVEN'T you given the special treatment to, and how do they plan to visit?
Because I'd be surprised if you had a visit from Vinyl and Octavia.

well that actually i've met both vinyl and octavia. in fact octavia comes here a couple times a month mostly before a recital to relieve some nerves down before the big show and vinyl just a nice relaxing bath. reason why wolf hasn't put them in is because those two only want regular spa treatments then the special one. i believe most still iffy on trying it even after rarity told them about it.

heck you haven't even done the rest of the mane 6.

but i thought the heat season was.

it's actually not. it's actually a group chapter. i mean the single one with only you and the client. the only reason why i did the button/milky one was because i i couldn't balance both since they are really like characters. that's the reason why i made them both in one chapter.

alright next question is from Phantomblade1. he asks What are you going to do when you find out if you get Mrs. Cake pregnant?
And also do you see Sea Shella as a possible marefriend?

to retrospect the part of Mrs. cake pregnant is over.

*sighs in relief* that's a relief

because she's already pregnant with humans kid

WHAT! OH MY GOD I'M SO DEAD!

relax there right over there *points at Mr. and Mrs. cake along with the twins. they all happily wave as a spotlight shine on top of them* Mr. cake's fine about it. besides he knows he messed up leaving his wife while she was having her urges. he knows of the twin's too. she's also fine having another foal. that's what she wanted on chapter 10 and i know you'll be there to help her whenever she needs it. and as for sea shella yeah i think she could be a possible marefriend even when it's a few times they meet.

*stutters a bit before wolf slaps him* thanks

don't mention it

alright i'm good lets get to next question. the new one is actually a few from Shadowrider89I have a few questions I'd like to ask. Just so you know the first two are a little alike but a little different.
1. How would you react if you got Celestia as a client?
2. How would you react if you got Celestia as a client and she became Molestia during the heavenly paradise massage?
3. How would you react if you got Cadence as a client?
4. What dose Blueblood think about his aunt Luna having the human's child?
5. How would you react if you got Zecora as a client?

ok i'll number then as well.
1: i probably freak out or faint. i mean i almost did when Luna came for one.

i'm going record that when that happens

2: i don't know who molestia is...... but i have to say that's not a good thing right

oh you'll know

3: i probably not live the next day.

yeah after the husband finds out.

4.is that a tough question.

no not really. you viewers can guess his reaction on Luna's foal

5.and as for zecora i believe it will be pleasant. i rarely see her come to ponyville only to drop off some items she makes for the spa and sometimes i want to give her a massage since she works so hard for our candles and aroma and therapeutic lotion and bath soap.

i have agree with human on that. the aroma from the candles fells so uplifting when they are lit

alright next question is from Lightingace. Since the genders rulers are very loose and he got pregnant a princess, (cake don't exactly count because of the agreement) did he has to take some responsibility? well other than be the dad for her.
1. Is he will propose to Luna so he can actually fulfill his dream of a family?
2.He had sex with the entire squad of Equestria and the main six without the safe move and during the time they are fertile does that mean that an entire army and the main six are pregnant?
3. How exactly can he release inside and don't impregnate a mare? the author keep telling us that he is doing that, but I don't get how is that work.
4. Celestia since to have a liking on the humans, is she will be want to join the harem at some point?
5. By saving Chrysalis all of her subjects got back to normal? and if they do, do we are going to see more of Chrysalis family? like sister or daughters?

ok so i'll start from top one and just give a simple answer. yes he will take responsibility but that will be in later time. for now he will focus on his work till then.

of course

1.he will someday but that would be for a later time.

i trust on you for this wolf

relax. 2. no none of the mares or even the mane 6 are pregnant.

how can you be sure. i exploded inside their wombs wolf more then once. how are they not pregnant.

that's where number three comes from. 3. the reason why they aren't pregnant is because of the fertility potion.

the what potion?

the fertility potion is a special potion that acts like a coating layer that protects the eggs from any seeds from entering it thus becoming pregnant. for example it acts like a jaw breaker. it has one large layer that so tough it would be impossible to for anything to break. this potion was created by the zebras of zecora's home town and is given to mares of over 21 which mares under the influence will become fatigue and must be rush to the hospital and given the anti fertility potion. the potion lasts for about a week so the mares will be fine till next dosage and each dosage is calibrated by the mares weight and height. Even the princesses need higher dosages because of their alicorn status. mares can afford it at their local hospital but it costs a little more then the pill and they must have a doctors agreement notice to take the fertility potion. the way it enters the system is by consumption. it's not the tastiest which most mares here hate taking it but they have to in order to protect themselves. several would refuse the potion which they rather take the pill or the stallion will use the condom but most of the female guards must take it before the heat season.

i can see where this is going. but how it wears off exactly and what are the symptoms.

if a mare wants to have a foal they must wait a week for the potion to wear off completely. then only then the mare has a higher chance of pregnancy. and as for the effects mmmmmmm well their pretty bad. the potion acts like aphrodisiac which makes them feel more hotter and it increase their strength by ten folds and their are other symptoms i rather not say. *chuckles lamely* so yeah taking the potion ON the heat season is never best idea.

oh i know that too well. *stretches back*

yeah 4. yeah someday celestia would like to join but she needs give some time to think about it. who knows.

and 5. yes all of the subjects return back to normal ponies. however only chrysalis and her ponies return to normal. she does have sisters but unfortunately they are...

i see so in due time they will.

come yes. so be prepare for them.

alright. next question is from Gamedude88. he asks:
1. How would you feel if Princess Luna changed into Lusty Luna?
2. What would you do if ever mare/griffon/female character, got pregnant with one or more babies?
3. What would you do if Zecora came by with a potion that increased your size and output to hero-like status, and then she took it out for a long, sexy, beautiful test run?

ok lets go through the numbering again.
1. i do not know on lusty luna but if i must be mistaken i can only guess she is a lust crazy mare if i'm not mistaken.

yeah she is. they say she's as bad as molestia. but you'll know later on.

*gulps* 2. i would do like all the other's i got pregnant. i will be there for them and help raise them along side and give them love and happiness with all of my heart.

that's the spirit human.

*chuckles* 3. uh no thanks no hero status please. i like the way i am now.

meaning you like being a dork. *laughs but stops as human punchs me in the arm* hey ease up.

you deserve that.

whatever *takes next question* this one's from Jalak. his question is.
In the eyes of the law, how does what Blueblood did any worse then what every single mare tries to do with any stallion they come across. Seems like males get the short end of the stick when it comes to what you can and can't do (although the entire female population would probably be in jail if tried by human law standards, all things considered)

*looks at wolf annoyed expression* want me to say it or you.

let me explain briefly to those. their is tension on both genders but no pony can say what they can or can't do. they all have rights both male and female even though one or the other says they are high and might. *lets human continue*

but no matter what gender they are in let this get into your thick skulls.

*both me and human* RAPE IS STILL RAPE!

it's just they have a low tolerance to assholes that rape others whether if it's a female or a male and no matter if they have a royal status or lots of money they will pay the consequences

that's right. *sighs* lets continue onto the next question this one is from Kirkmon2: his question is
Would you consider doing a futa chapter?
Tho the pregnant idea would be good to.

*looks at me with emotionless expression. sees me shook head* no. no futa but we'll keep the pregnant part idea.

yeah uh that's... not my style. sorry. next one comes from The stalking pervert. *looks at name carefully* uh yeah um his questions are for both of us. for me he ask these.
1)how big are you making the human character's dick? I mean its already going in the womb.
2)Are you also trying to make him grow another penis or enlarge his balls sack? Thou that would be creative on the possibilities on sex, it also on the other hand sounds and seems creepy.
3)Are you trying to make the human character the ultimate sex guru that will satisfy a good portion of the mare population? Since it looks like he's got Ponyville on his..(ahem)... care.

and for you human he asks these.
1) What is your name?
2) ( I may miss this info)At what point did you claim or Twilight (or any of the mare except Applejack) as your marefriends? At the Gilda section or before that?
3) What do you think are Mr. Cake's thought's when you get his wife pregnant? Since the child or children will have some of your human traits on them, and he needs to be pretty dense if he can't put two and two together.

i'll start with mine and let human work on his then. okay

*human nods* alright

1.i believe that's how far it will be for now on. i don't want to know how large it is but i can say it's worthy enough for any mare.

yeah lets leave it at that.

uh for his sacks and his member yeah his size is fine for now. no double dicks or soccer size balls. just the way they are.

please lets stop talking about my reproductive parts.

uh him the ultimate sex guru. hmmmmmm that's an idea

*looks at him annoyed* no

now my questions?
1. i still don't know. wolf didn't tell me my na-

his name is Raymond phoenix.

*looks at wolf surprise as i smiled at him* um

what you said you wanted a name so i chose a name for you.

*smiles a bit* thanks 2. both twilight and applejack each became my marefriend after their special treatment. a few i gave which some just rather be friends which i'm fine with that. but twilight and the other mane 6 are my marefriends and i'm their coltfriend.

yup

that was already cover on the previous question.

yeah pretty much and either of us are not dense about it. well except raymond here

HEY!

*laughs*

alright two more people and we're done. this one from Rugby his questions are
1. Wheres Derpy been since you gave here that treatment? Haven't heard a thing since the heat and I'd thought she would be at the heart's warming eve party, the human being a good friend of hers (plus would be cool to meet Dinky
2. Since none asked and the human does want to know, whats he look like?

i heard she was with the doctor and her daughter dinky on a adventure or something. i'm not sure where since they both left during the heat season and hearts warming eve.

yeah that's what i heard too

as for my look wolf will explain that.

he's actually a tan average build with spike dark brown hair eyes. a large bang look like a needle covers your left eye in the middle. he wears a white collared shirt with the spa logo on the left bicep and light blue pants and comfortable shoes. he also wears a black leather watch on his right hand wears a cross and dogtags around his neck.

really.

yeah but that's what i see of you. others will get other ideas but as the author that's what i see what you look like. ok.

ok whatever suits you.

yup and for the final question. i have over look at the conversation that lightingace and i believe various-valient (not sure since i accidently forgot the get both names before erasing the last post. sorry) have both been asking about a royal treatment for princess celestia and about hardcore ponies and other species here in equestria and all the part of making raymond rut them till they can't walk or even stand up straight. let me have to say this

oh no

yes..... i like those idea's i'll keep the in mind as i continue through more chapters of special spa treatment: human edition *grins like a Chester cat*

i hate all of you

*laughs* whelp that's the last question of this here question/answer chapter. and now before we can close this off and head home *waves hand to the characters to come* i like to introduce 4 characters that will be on in a later time. three of the characters will be in a new story that i'm working on so far while the last one will be in a new story that will roughly be 5 chapters so far.

the other stories such as wolf's revenge and spark flame of magic i might be either putting them on long hiatus or erase them off fimfiction. i'm still debating them but once i finish with these ones i' return back to working on those two and along with the others.

i can't tell you their names yet but i can say that working with them is going to be awesome. SO THAT'S IT FOLKS OF FIMFICTION! TUNE IN FOR A NEW CHAPTER OF THIS AWESOME CHAPTER OF SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION.

please drive safely and you all have a nice day.

yup so one last time for us. *smiles at human as he sighs*

fine

STAY AWESOME EVERY BRONY!

next client: zecora

awesome editors starblade and sonicblitz18

When you grew up—and were still on Earth—you were just an average worker, going about each day living how you wished. You then succeeded in becoming a physical therapist and worked to relieve the pain and stress of many athletes and several accident victims. But after coming here to Equestria, things sort of changed for you over the last year. For the first few days you were working for AJ at Sweet Apple Acres, but then came your meeting with the Princess Celestia. After a few strings were pulled, you got a job as a massage therapist at the Ponyville Spa. After giving a few ‘special’ massages, you've gained several marefriends as well as several other awesome friends that stood beside you whenever you needed them. As months began to pass, and as the number of ‘special’ massages that you gave steadily increased, you finally achieved a goal that you have longed wish for…becoming a father.

These are all the events that you have gone through over the past year. So far, the overwhelming amount of happiness, pain, and above all lust that you have endured each day has made your days on earth seem dull in comparison. Now, a brand new year is on the horizon, swiftly approaching. Who knows what surprises are in store for you and your friends this year?

Today, you are sitting peacefully behind the front desk of the spa; business was average, so you were not as busy as before.

Celestia’s sun shined down on a beautiful spring day in Ponyville. All of the ice and snow had been recently dealt with during Winter Wrap Up, and now the leaves were growing again and the flowers were blooming all across the fields.

“What a lovely day,” you said as you stare at the window in amazement. You want to go outside and hand out with your marefriends, but unfortunately you couldn’t since you were expecting Zecora to stop by with a new shipment of soaps, herbs, candles, and other scented products for the spa.

Currently, you were the only one at the spa. Aloe and Lotus had been called away to Trottingham for another house massage and said they would be back in three days. Lately, the spa has been getting a lot of calls outside of Ponyville for spa treatments, but unfortunately, there are still only three professionals working here. A few newbies work here too nowadays, but most customers prefer either Aloe, Lotus or even you to do it. No doubt due to your professional experience and skill.

You sat patiently hoping Zecora will come by soon before the day ends. You hoped to at least spend some time with your friends, or mabye even get a visit from Princess Luna or Princess Chrysalis.

You smiled as you remember last Hearts Warming Eve. The one wish you could ever hope for was going be granted. Princess Luna is pregnant, and you are the father. You let out a few tears of joy because you couldn’t help but think of all the memories you will cherish once the foal is born. She wasn’t due for maybe another month, but still you couldn’t help but feel giddy for when she is ready.

Then you remembered how Princess Luna wanted to make you a prince, but unfortunately, you declined. Everyone was surprised at your decision; you explained that you want to have as normal a life as possible. You fear that becoming a prince might turn you into a rich snob Blueblood. Upon hearing this, Princess Celestia informs you that they agree with your reasoning and will let you remain as a normal citizen. Speaking of Blueblood, turns out that he didn’t stay in the mines for very long and managed to come back home to Canterlot. Your mind started drifting back to the night of his return that occurred a few days ago…

** ** **

You and your marefriends were standing in the throne room in the presence of the royal sisters and a few guards. Early in the afternoon, Twilight had received a letter from Princess Celestia requesting that she bring you and the girls to the castle as soon as possible; furthermore, it said that the princess would explain everything once they were all there. Now that you were all present, the princess explained that a certain somepony would be returning to the castle today and that it would be better for us all to witness it personally than to hear it from the news. Needless to say, it was quite a surprise to everyone that that certain somepony was Blueblood. Heck, even Princess Luna was surprised at the news of his return. According to Celestia, he was let go early for good behavior. ‘Good behavior my @%%!’ you thought to yourself. But before you had a chance to voice your complaints, the arrogant prince himself walks through the chamber doors, though not in the way you were expecting.

You had a few laughs when you saw him return all covered in ash and dust. His tuxedo was replaced by regular work clothes; he also had a hardhat and his mane showed a dull, dirty blonde color. He stared at you with daggers in his eyes and a scowl of absolute loathing on his lips. It wasn’t long before he unleashed his verbal assault upon you, calling you a bastard to all nations and swearing to have you hanged—which was immediately shut down when the princesses forbade him to even lay a finger on you or your marefriends. Especially your marefriends since he went after them next, mostly focused on Rarity. When he got the news on Luna being pregnant with the human’s child, the look on his face nearly made you die laughing. You never saw anybody’s, or anypony’s, eyes grow as big as Blueblood’s had. Sadly, the laughter died very quickly after that.

You could handle him insulting you, and you could barely handle him insulting your marefriends, but insulting your unborn child? That was one step too far. You wanted to beat the crap out of him as he began to disrespect your daughter, calling her a bastard commoner, saying it'd be better to get rid of it, and that it would never be a member of royalty. It was all Princess Luna and your marefriends could do to hold you down, as you were dead set on spilling some pompous blood all over the floor. It took almost all of your willpower to restrain yourself as he left back to his room.

You hated him—and still do—and wished you had knocked his block off, nevertheless, you were very thankful for what happened next. Princess Celestia didn’t enjoy how he treated his sister’s daughter and soon to be niece, so she decided that a full two years back in the mines would straighten out his attitude. The look on his face was priceless as Celestia teleported him back along with a note for the mines’ supervisor. You couldn’t help but laugh at the fact that even his own aunts were sick of him.
** ** **
You laughed with glee at the thought of Blueblood having to endure another two years of hard labor, this time without the chance of getting time off for good behavior. You smiled as you thought about Blueblood’s renewed sentence. Two whole years without Blueblood, quite a good start for the new year.

You continued to look outside and wonder about what your marefriends were all doing today. You could only guess that Rainbow was out working on some new tricks while Applejack was working on the farm, or they were competing on who is the best pony, again. Rarity you knew to be working on a few dresses to deliver to Photo Finish since she kept asking you to come and try some of her new designs. No, you were not trying on dresses, but rather her stallion’s section, and you were amazed at each design. You remembered that you tried out 5 outfits of which you asked Rarity to make another set of the three you liked best. One was formal-casual wear—which, if you were honest, made you look like a member of the mafia—one was athletic wear, and the last was casual wear. Rarity was ecstatic to hear that you enjoyed her outfits after she made the second set for you. Since that day, you couldn’t help but chuckle at Rarity’s innate sense of skill in capturing the mares’ and stallions’ tastes in clothing.

Next, you recalled that Pinkie Pie is most likely at Sugarcube Corner with Mr. and Mrs. Cake, and that Twilight must be studying at the library. You're not sure about Fluttershy’s whereabouts, but your best guess is that she is either at home feeding her animals, or with one of the other girls helping them out with whatever they need. Finally, Gilda was probably flying in the sky somewhere or at her house. A few months back, after your session with her and her subsequent apology to Rainbow Dash, she sort of bought a house here because she didn’t want to go back home. You can only guess why she didn’t but that wasn’t important anymore. Her only concern, and by extension yours, was for her to be happy and that’s all that matters.

You continued to wait for Zecora for a bit longer before heading into the break room located beside the entrance. The break room was small den consisting of only a refrigerator, a few magazines lying around, a sink, a few chairs and table on the side of the room. The fridge has a few sodas and snacks inside in case someone got hungry, but most bring their own food to work.

You open the fridge and grabbed one of the can’s of soda before closing the door. The can was decorated in red and white with a picture of a pony with a familiar bottle in her hoof.

You open the can and watch as the carbonated fizz rises a bit to the top but fails to fall to the sides. As quickly as possible, you took a sip of the can’s contents. The rich flavor melted your taste buds with its savory perfection. Surprisingly, it tasted a lot like Coca Cola. However, whichever company made this must have took more time to get the amount of syrup and carbonated water right because it tasted more amazing then the one back home. Heck, you couldn’t help but say “This is the best soda I’ve ever tasted.”

You downed the drink and shook your head as the bicarbonate hit your head first before the drink hit your stomach. “Wow, that’s good,” you said, shaking your head once more before hearing a voice coming from outside.

“Good afternoon, my human friend. I hope your patience hasn’t reached its end,” a familiar voice echoed from behind the break room door. You immediately recognized the rhythmic voice and felt a little surprised since you only left for a second to grab a drink. You quickly set the drink down and straightened your shirt before heading back to the front entrance.

You went through the spa and smiled as one of your friends, and only native of the Everfree Forest, stood at the front of the entrance. A large, wooden pull-cart with two large wheels, a metal handlebar in front, and a filled with several identical boxes laid next to her as she stretched her arms up.

“Ahhh, it was difficult to make this delivery. But I believe I brought everything you asked of me,” she said as she looked up at you.

You smiled and walked over to her; you gave her a light hug before looking at the wagon full of herbs and bottles of soap. “Wow, Zecora! This is amazing!” you said with wonder as one the crates was open and rows of bottled soap laid inside for you to see. You counted 30 bottles in a 6-by-5 rectangular grid; while checking the other boxes, you discovered they contained such items as flower petals, aroma candles, spices and other sorts laid within.

You were always amazed at what Zecora discovered in the forest and were even more amazed on what she could make with it.

Zecora smiled proudly as you looked inside the wagon of goods for the spa. Ever since the poison joke incident with Twilight and her friends, the spa has been asking her for several of her herbal remedies and had been paying her quite well over the last year. She had also met the “Human of Equestria” a few months after you first arrived in Equestria and both you and her get along quite well.

She felt happy that somebody near her own age took an interest in her potions and medicines other than Twilight Sparkle. It’s not that she doesn’t appreciate Applebloom for sticking up for her, but she felt happier to see, and befriend, a new intelligent species in Ponyville. It’s most likely because you felt like you were an outcast when you first arrived, just like she used to be. She was happier still to see that the ponies seemed to have learned their lesson about judging others based on appearances; even though you were from a completely different universe, the townsfolk were at least neighborly enough to welcome you.

You thoroughly inspect through the boxes and found everything inside to be correct. You had a good memory and remembered the list of items for the spa. After looking through one last time, you came up and gave Zecora another hug.

“Thank you, Zecora. The spa wouldn’t be as successful without your special aromas and amazing herbs and spices,” you said. You had to admit, ever since Zecora finally came out of the forest and showed her true self, most ponies had accepted her and many had agreed to come to her whenever they had an illness that the doctors couldn’t identify or treat properly. She was glad to be of service, but she felt more proud that she could help the spa with her soap and special herb remedies. Ever since she made that special herbal bath remedy resolved the incident with the poison joke, the spa twins have generously paid her to make more.

You have also come to enjoy Zecora’s company, even though it’s for a few minutes before she return home. You wanted to go visit her hut at least once, however, you would require a guide to lead you, and those that would qualify for such a task are busy most of the time. The ones that visit Zecora most often were Fluttershy, who usually needed some medicine for her animal friends, and Applebloom, who had an interest in the potions that Zecora makes. Like the Apple filly, you too were interested in Zecora’s magic potions, especially since one of them was responsible for making your member nearly 2 ft. long and slightly over 3 in. thick.

You won’t go into details, but the bottom line is that you suspected her of giving Aloe and Lotus some type of medicine that enhances stallion reproductive growth. It was quite a shock to you at first when you noticed that your little junior had experienced a permanent growth spurt, but in the end, you didn’t mind the change at all. Not long after surviving your first estrus season, you discovered why so many mares were interested in mating with you. Besides your caring nature and your superior skills in the bedroom, you had a reserve of stamina and endurance that rivaled, if not surpassed, even the toughest of earth ponies; while most stallions could last only a couple of rounds or around 30 minutes at best, you could go for several rounds or close to a couple of hours at least. The only thing that stallions outmatched you in outright was in the size department; it slightly irked you at first, but then you remembered that the stallions were all hors- er…ponies, so of course you wouldn’t measure up. But now, it seems that it will no longer be an issue.

At first you were a little upset that somepony decided to modify your equipment without your permission, but when you thought it over, you decided that you didn’t mind so much. For starters, the transition was completely painless; in fact, you didn’t notice anything had happened until you felt that your manhood seemed slightly heavier than normal. The change made your bosses happier, your clients happier, your marefriends happier, your princess happier, and heck, it even made you happier. Furthermore, it makes the fun in bed more exciting and pleasureable for both sides and gives you a bit of a confidence boost. The only downside is that you can no longer conceal with your current sets of underpants. Even now, you feel it pushed to the side in one of your leggings because your boxers cannot handle your new increase in length. You could only thank God it’s not noticeable when you wear pants.

Zecora could only chuckle at the look you gave her. “It would seem Lotus and Aloe gave you my special treat. I must say, you sure know how to help those two take the heat,” she giggled.

You chuckled along with her since you figured she was the mastermind from the start. She definitely gave something to Aloe and Lotus. You stopped as Zecora started to stretch her arms more and began spinning them in circles. You asked if she had pulled anything while pulling the wagon. You know for a fact the stuff must way a ton. But then again, you remember Twilight telling you that zebras were closely related to the earth pony tribe, and you noticed that somehow most earth ponies weren’t bothered by the sheer amount of stuff they pulled. You recall a mare with a cogwheel for a cutie mark was pulling a wagon full of what appeared to be parts of some kind through town and she looked perfectly fine as she walked down the dirt road with the fully-loaded wagon.

Unless they were lightweights you could tell that most earth pony mares here—and athletic mares like Rainbow Dash—are never weak.

Zecora finished popping her joints and smiled. “Do not worry, just a cramp in my arm. I assure you that there’s no need for alarm,” she said with a smile.

“Well let me see it. Maybe I can help relax the muscle,” you said calmly.

“Oh my, are you saying that you’re happy to see me? Or are you asking if this sweet zebra ass is free?” She turned to the side and playfully spanked her plump bottom as she smirked in front of you.

Your face has turned different shades of red before, but just now you could swear your face would be a perfect match for Big Macintosh’s fur color. You then tried to remember what you said and it hits you. The way you said it does sound like you wanted to have sex with the zebra, which didn’t help at all.

“Uh…n-n-no Zecora I meant…uh what I mean is…um…” you stuttered as your brain tried to reboot from what she said.

Zecora giggled at the shade of red your face became. She had heard of what you do and what you have done for the town—specifically for the mares—during the heat season from both Rarity and Fluttershy that she couldn’t help but play a harmless joke on you. Only thing is she wasn’t expecting you to act like this after the countless times you had your pants down and your member inside a mare.

“There is no need to panic my dear human friend. I've heard about you from the clients you attend. Since I have been working hard all week. My sore body is starting to creak.” She smirked mischievously at you as she bat an eyelash; the act took you by surprise, but you managed to shake it off. You gulped a bit at where this was going but decided to ask anyway.

“Um…Zecora, if I may…are you telling me that you want a Heavenly Paradise Massage?” you asked as you felt a clot form in your throat from your anxiety. She let out a hearty giggle before continuing.

“If that’s what it’s called, then so be it. I’d love to give it a try if we will both benefit.” She strolled up to you, swaying her wide hips as she approached, till her ample breasts smushed against your chest; she wiggled her hips a bit, teasing you as she licked her lips.
Ok, now you definitely wanted to faint after witnessing all of that. You managed to shake your head off as Zecora stepped away from you and walked over to the change room. You looked at the counter at a small bag in front before looking at Zecora.

“Rarity has told me how much I needed to spend. I look forward to visiting paradise, my friend,” she says as she blows you a kiss before slowly closing the door.

“What the heck just happened?” you asked aloud as your brain tried hard to review the events of the last few minutes. ‘Did I agree to have sex with her? Did she just want the massage or was she coming onto me?’ You kept wondering about her sudden change in attitude when it suddenly dawns on you that you have seen mares act like this before. After witnessing the signs countless times, you’ve now come to recognize them. The bashful eyelash, the gentle rubbing, agreeing to take this massage…it was all abundantly clear to you.

“Is she in heat?!”

** ** **

A few moments after your startling realization, you shook your surprise and decided to get to work. Since Zecora had just requested a Heavenly Paradise Massage, you knew you had to do it for the customer. And it’s not like you haven’t done this kind of thing before. So why the heck are you feeling nervous all of the sudden? In truth, this was a first for you. Yes, all of the mares in this town—and some beyond it—seem to know by now about the special services you offer, and yes, you have received many requests from mares who managed to summon the courage to come visit you. However, this is the first time a customer you know is not only requesting the massage for the first time, but seems to be so…so…eager to get started. You couldn’t help but wonder about some things.

‘What position does she like? Does she like it rough or soft? What would she taste like? Is she dominant or submissive?’ You chuckled before slapping your head. ‘AHHHHHHH!!! GET OUT OF MY HEAD!’ you screamed in your brain. What the hell are you thinking? This is one of your best friends and your thinking of taking your pants off and pile driving into her till she’s a drooling mess.

‘Why won’t these thoughts go away for once?’ you thought before slumping.

You shook your head before finishing with the towels and placing the basket of lotion in the same spot you always leave it. Knowing you need to face the music, you decided to get it over with. With a quick splash of water to the face to help with the burning sensations from all your blushing, you quickly dried off and walked through the entrance.

You stood wide eyed as you stared at the exotic beauty of your client. Even though you see a lot of beautiful mares everyday, somehow this one takes the cake. Your friend stood in front of you with a tightly clinging white robe on in place of her usual tribal clothes and jewelry. Her hair, usually in a well-kept mohawk, now laid scattered around her shoulders in a tangle of black and white; it was a bit messy, but in a hot sort of way.

She giggled a bit from your jaw nearly hitting the floor. She slowly reached out and closed it. “You know it’s impolite to stare. But since your eager, we should see if you can handle this zebra mare.” She taps your cheek before heading towards the massage tables.

You shook your head around trying to come to your senses. ‘What’s happening to me?’ you voiced in your head, almost sounding defeated. You took a deep breath before following the shaman. Your client had already made herself comfortable on top of the massage table; her beautiful breasts, like with most of your clients, became pillows as her arms crossed. Her head gently laying on them as she waited for you to begin.

Sucking up your courage, you decide to go through your usual routine before starting the massage. You grabbed the basket of lotion and walked over for her to see inside. “Do you prefer any particular lotion Ms. Zecora, or would you like to select something from the basket?” you asked calmly.

Zecora lifted her head enough to look inside and scanned through the bottles. She looked at each bottle before reaching out and grabbing one. “Hmmm…I prefer something herbal and sweet. However, this one is a real treat,” she said, handing you the bottle.

You looked down at the bottle. The front of it showed a picture of a small jungle with several exotic plants on the side. The label’s brand name read Jungle Paradise at the top, where the letters looked like they were made of bamboo poles tied together by small ropes. At the bottom of the label, you noticed bold cyan letters spell out the fragrance name, ‘Tropical Jungle.’ You instantly recognize this particular lotion. As you recall, Sea Shella orders this sometimes when she comes over.

You bow to your client before putting away the basket and moving to her side. Once you uncap the bottle, the your nostrils fill with the familiar sweet, tropical scent of exotic berries, mangos, bananas and a hint of mint. The aroma slowly fills up the room as you squirted a drop of it onto one of your palms and smeared it between your hands. You lathered them up till it was all over your hands, then started on her shoulders.

Using your thumbs, you gently circled around her shoulder blades before working your way along her arms and down her back. As you worked on her back, you started off a small conversation with Zecora. You rarely talk with your clients while you work on them, but you thought it might help distract you from having thoughts of lust about the zebra mare. Plus, you don’t know much about her. Other than what your friends have told you about her, you know nothing else.

Zecora had her eyes closed as you asked her several questions, which she happily answers in rhyme. Unbeknownst to you, Zecora seems to have a plan of her own for you. While physcially she seems to relax under your tender caresses, mentally she is starting to grow anxious. ‘I must remain calm or he’ll sense something’s wrong. My gift should start taking effect before too long.’ she thought to herself.

While working on Zecora’s back, you listened intently to her stories about herself and her homeland. It was all in rhyme, but you managed to understand what she meant.

You first learned that Zecora came from a loving family that lived south of Equestria and over the Atlantic Sea. Her native land’s name is called Zebrica which is home to many different zebra tribes. Zecora has a beautiful mother who is actually the chief medicine women and priestess of the village. She is also the creator of many medicines and potions that Equestria imports and thrives on daily. Her father, however, is one of the captains of the zebrican army. His role is to make sure their homeland is safe against any invading enemies that try to do harm to their people. She didn’t have any siblings as she was an only child.

later on in her filly life she soon discovered her cutie mark talent when she was making new potions and remedies of the plants she finds. She was the top student in school and has always excelled in her subjects throughout her life. After finishing her final years in school, she finally told her parents she wanted to go out into the world and venture outside Zebrica’s borders. Both of her parents were very supportive of her since they witnessed her growing up into a beautiful and strong mare. They even took the liberty of helping her prepare for her travels. After she left home, she went travelling all across the world, discovering and experimenting with plants she had never seen before. Eventually, she ended up travelling to Equestria and settling down in the Everfree Forest. When you asked her why she didn’t live in Ponyville with everyone else, she told you it was partly due to being falsely labeled as an ‘evil enchantress’ and unintentionally scaring the ponies, and partly because the Everfree contained the largest variety of strange and unusual plants she had ever seen.

You were amazed with how Zecora came to Equestria and was surprised that she came from a prestigous family. You asked her if she had any friends back home. She told you she had four friends, but they had all chose separate paths from her and each other.
You guessed that like Zecora, her friends also had something they wanted to do in life. Still, you were glad when Zecora told you that she stays in contact with them via letters while she stays in the forest.

You finally finished with Zecora’s back, though you realized that had slowed your pace while listening to Zecora. You resumed your normal speed and began working on her legs. You started on her hooves then worked your way up to her calves and thighs. You gulped a bit as you took both thighs and gave them each gentle squeezes. As you work on your client’s lower region, you began to feel something was off. You didn’t know if it was due to the lotion or something else, but your body was heating up from within. Like a furnace turned on high, your body burned on the inside; your heart beat faster and you started to take slow pants. You quickly grabbed one of the towels, wiped the sweat off your face and took a deep breath. In spite of that, you were still burning up inside.
“What’s wrong with me?” you said before working on Zecora’s butt, giving her cutie mark a few soft squeezes.

Zecora smirked and moaned as you gripped her tush tight before slumping to the side towards the other massage table. She was glad that the potion worked perfectly. Although she didn’t expect it would take so long, it seemed to have the desired effect on you.
“I see that my medicine is taking effect. You will come to enjoy it, I highly suspect,” she said giggling.

You tried to wipe as much sweat off your face as some stung your eyes. Your breathing produced heavy pants as though you ran a marathon or you rutted for several hours straight. Your mind was still clear though and you managed to hear Zecora say something about ‘ingredients.’

“Ingredients? What ingre-” you stopped and turned red as you faced the zebra shaman. She smiled as she sat up with her legs spread out and her beautiful breasts bouncing. She moved her hands all over those bountiful orbs, making them bounce wildly. She giggled again before speaking.

“Yes ‘ingredients,’ if you will allow me to tell. I made a special potion that goes with the lotion quite well.” She slowly got off the massage table and walked over towards you. Her hands gently rubbed your chest before they glid down to your groin. “Even for us zebra mares, heat brings about torturous sensations. However, I have yet to find a stallion who could meet my expectations.” She slowly lifts your shirt up and slides down to your pants.

“But you meet all my requirements and are very handsome. Will you not sate my needs and let the seed of passion blossom?” She unbuckles your pants and gets down on her knees.

From what she has said, it has become clear what’s happening to you now. Zecora is in heat, and you suspected—since zebras and ponies were different species—that her heat period is different from those of the ponies. You also realized that she must have made something that would cause your body to heat up when the ingredients in the lotion mixed with the potion she had secretly poured on herself before coming over. You wanted to say something to her, but you were too heated up at the moment.

“…Oh heck with it! Let’s have some fun,” you said as Zecora successfully pulled down both your pants and your boxers. You knew that when a mare in heat corners a stallion, there’s no turning back and there’s very little chance of escape.

Zecora moaned blissfully as she pulled out your member and was mesmerized with it. Never had she seen a stallion this huge before. It was as big as her own arm and almost as bulky.

“I must warn Aloe and Lotus on the effects of the potion,” she said in a surprised tone.

You looked down with a raised eyebrow. “What do you mean by that?” you asked nervously, wondering what had been done to your shaft.

She looked up and smiled embarrassingly. “Well human, it’s actually a permanent solution.”

Okay, now you finally gave into unconsciousness. The very thought of having your cock like this forever sounded amazing, as it would make you and a lot your friends happy. But then it occurred to you that if this change excited your marefriends and clients, then there was a very good chance that it would draw attention from all the other adult mares in Equestria. Zecora watched as your body slowly fell back and made a loud thud as it hit the hard concrete floor. She tried to reach out to catch you, but sadly, she wasn’t fast enough. She giggled at the priceless expression on your face.

“Hmmm…I wonder if I should have told Aloe about this. Nah! I doubt the girls would find anything amiss,” she said before looking at her prize standing tall and hard.

You managed to regain consciousness after that little episode. You felt like your head was hit with something hard, however, you felt something else too. Something wet and slithering. Shaking your head a bit, you regain your vision and look down at your client who was already enjoying her new treat.

“Z-Z-ZECORA!” you said, surprised that you almost forgot about her. “How long was I out?” you asked, worried that she must have been waiting for a while for you to wake up.

Zecora giggled as she lifted her muzzle off your dick, a soft pop sounded off as she looked up and stared into your eyes. “You weren’t out long, if that’s what you fear. You only passed out for four minutes, my dear.”

You sighed in relief since you normally don’t pass out like that; though to be fair, you had never had someone permanently alter your genetalia before either. You wondered about why you fainted and why for only such a short period of time. It seemed way too convenient plotwise and looked like it must had some sort of time limit or something like that.

“You can say that again, author” you said as you smirk a bit while looking towards the author.

(Really? Do I have sew your mouth shut? Because I will if you keep this up!)

You were too preoccupied to listen as Zecora resumed her rhythmic bobbing on your member. You let out a few moans as she gave a few deep throats while also sucking on the head. Zecora let out a few moans as she engulfed your dick without gagging at all. You watched and felt her working her hardest on you but noticed that she didn’t seem to be getting the same amount of pleasure as you. ‘I think I should fix that’ you think to yourself.

“Zecora, would you…” you paused a bit before continuing. “Would you stop and turn around for me? I want to pleasure you too. It wouldn’t be fair if I let you do all the work.”

Zecora stopped and smiled before nodding and complying with your request. She slowly turns till her glistening marehood was right in your face. You panted as her marehood leaked out a bit and a familiar but delicious scent filled your nostrils. Zecora smiled and shook her wide hips antagonizing you to go ahead and give a lick.

Ending her naughty teasing you grabbed her beautiful tush and gave a gentle squeeze right on her cutie mark. Your tongue stuck out and gently licked around her marehood. Zecora panted as your tongue entered her marehood and twirled her insides.

“Mmmmm, quite a tongue you have there. But letting me have all the fun wouldn’t be fair” she turns her head back at your member and resumed her rhythm. You couldn’t help but moaned as Zecora engulfed it down to the sacs. You managed to regain some sense and resumed your tongue assault on her marehood while Zecora deep throat it several more times.

You both moaned deeply and passionately as you both lap each other’s juices. The pleasure lasted for several more minutes before you couldn’t hold out any longer.

“Z-Zecora, I…I can’t hol-…I can’t hold out…any longer” you grunted, trying to use whatever energy you had to hold back your release.

Either Zecora didn’t hear you at all as she slurped you cock, or she desperately wanted it in her mouth, because she began to work on you even harder.

Finally, after a few more minutes of holding it, you couldn’t hold back any longer. Zecora braced herself as she could feel your penis twitch inside her mouth. She gripped your thighs and held on as your seed shot out and into her mouth. She happily gulped down almost all of it and would have swallowed the rest, however, you were shooting out more than usual. Some of your seed seeped down her lips as she gulped the rest in her mouth. As she drank your seed, you took the liberty of returning the favor. Her juices sprayed on your face as you lapped the rest out. Licking your lips, you savor her exotic flavor as more juices squirted out.

You and Zecora panted in exhaustion, your tongues lapping up the remainder of love juices still soaking your respective lips. Zecora made sure she drank all your seed before getting up and turning her body till she was facing you. A light blush spread across her face as you both stare into each other’s eyes.

“Wow, I must say I like your style. Your technique certainly makes me smile. Now I see how the Princess of the Night could bear your child,” She playfully stuck out her tongue only for you to reach out and suck on it before digging into her mouth. You kissed her passionately for a few seconds before letting go, a string of saliva still connecting you two as you separate. You smiled as she got up a bit and sat on your stomach, your member smushed between her plump cheeks as she rubbed up and down on it. “but now I think it’s time for us to go wild.”

You let out a loud gasp as Zecora lifted herself up and lined your dick with her wet marehood before slamming down with all her might. You let out a few pants as the sudden thrust was too fast and her insides were almost as tight as a vice. After giving you a moment to catch your breath, Zecora let out a small giggle before bouncing up and down. At first she started slow, but as you both managed to form a rhythm together, her speed increased till the sound of your body slapping against hers echoed in your ears.

You reached out, gripped her hips for stability and thrust upwards, meeting each of her downward thrusts halfway. Zecora lolled her tongue as it’s been a while since she was stuffed this deeply. She briefly wondered what sort of monster she had created before instantly dispelling such notions. This wasn’t some type of tentacle monster she accidently created. It was a stallion she cared about, a really good stallion.

You gave a few more hard thrusts before taking to the next level. Using a lot of your reserve strength, you lifted yourself up along with Zecora still speared on your dick and walked back to the massage table. Your body burned even hotter as you pinned Zecora to the massage table and pounded her pussy so hard she began to whimper.

As your thrusts got harder and her whimpering became more evident with every thrust, you tried to calm down as yourself. You feared you were hurting her, however, by the look on her face it seemed to be quite the opposite.

“OH, OH YES! POUND YOUR FAT THING INTO ME! FILL ME WITH YOUR ECSTACY! BANG ME TILL MY LEGS GO NUMB! I…OH~…I…OH YES…I’M GOING TO CUUUMMMMM!!!” she screamed as you pounded into her.

That was the last thing you heard before only the sound of both of your moans—along with your bodies slapping against each other—echoed the room. Lust had overcome you both, and the only thing you could do was rut her senseless. Several hours passed before you finally slumped down and fell asleep. Zecora too felt spent and fell asleep on your chest.

After a few hours of rest you finally woken up, sweating and sore all over. You couldn’t tell how long but you can estimate that you’ve have been bucking her almost all day till it was finally midnight. You don’t—or can’t—remember much, but you know you and Zecora had tried almost every position in the book. You should know, you got a copy of the Ka-Mare Sutra as a Hearts Warming present. The amount of your seed you shot inside her made her stomach bulge out a bit, but she sighed in relief as you rubbed her stomach.

You slowly tried to get up, but sadly, it seemed your pelvis wasn’t in a cooperative mood. Zecora was still sound asleep on your left side. With whatever energy you had left, you slowly lifted yourself up and put Zecora to the side. The sudden change of movement stirred the young zebra from her slumber. Rubbing her eyes, she smiled at you, prompting you to smile back.

“Wow Zecora. That…that, I have to say, was…amazing.” Hell, you felt that was the understatement of the year. Still, that didn't make it any less true since you had spent the entire night bucking her brains out. Never in your life have you ever lasted this long…well, except that one time during heat season with the royal guards. Although this time you did it without changing to another mare or even gulping down an endurance potion. However, that still left the question of what Zecora meant before you two had your little romp.

Zecora smiled as she stretched both her limbs out. Her arms and chest were alright, but her pelvis—along with her legs—were sound asleep, or more likely, they were numb. You couldn’t tell since you only noticed her hitting her legs to wake up. Your pelvis wasn’t in any better shape than hers, but you couldn’t help but smirk a bit at seeing her trying to wake her legs up. You then proceeded to ask her what she had meant before about the ‘ingredients’ in her lotion.

Zecora sighed a bit, having realized that her legs were numb and would take a while before they could move again. She turns to you and begins to explain her earlier comments. She explains (in rhyme, of course) that Aloe and Lotus have been asking for a special potion that would stimulate a stallion’s heat drive when mixed with a certain ingredient. As it turns out, this ingredient could be found in most of the lotions around the spa. The reason she was so late with today’s delivery was because she had recently finished the medicine, but still needed to test it. She then explains that prior to coming here, she had applied the potion on herself before applying one of the lotions to her skin. During her journey to the spa, the stallions she passed didn’t seem stimulated at all, so she thought her medicine was a failure. However, when she arrived, you had quickly succumbed to the potion’s effects. She thinks that her sweat must have been a necessary catalyst to get the potion to work.

Now that you think about it, you did recall that she had been sweating quite a bit when she came over. But that’s not important. You felt ticked off that Zecora used you as a guinea pig for a formula cream she was developing for Aloe and Lotus. Then again, you had to admit that it was definitely enticing. You couldn’t help but feel like a lust-crazed dragon, waiting for its mate before pouncing and making her scream in pleasure. You felt somewhat mad, but at the same time, you felt happy.

Zecora apologized to you since she never expected it to be that strong, and promised that she’ll stop making the potion, if you so desire. You smiled and laughed a bit; Zecora raised an eyebrow and tilted her head in confusion. You finally calmed down and smiled.

“Now why would I want you to stop making that potion?” You said getting a confused look on Zecora’s face. You chuckled at her sudden look. “Yes, I'll admit that I’m a little mad that you used me as a test subject for your potion, but I have to say that the results were amazing.” Zecora blushed and giggled.

“Thank you, my most lenient of friends. So does this mean we have made amends? And can I continue to make this potion? Know that I will stop if you have a different notion,” she replied.

Her legs were finally becoming responsive so she could move around a bit. You managed to ignore the pain in your pelvis and sat upright for her to see. A sly grin spread across your face as you looked at her.

“Sure. I'm okay with it Zecora, but only on two conditions.” You held up a single finger. “First, if you make the potion, be sure to tone down the strength in it. It’s bad enough what the stallions have to go through during the heat seasons. I’d hate for any of them to end up like me, almost broken, because of something as simple as body lotion,” you chuckled. Zecora giggled and nodded in assent. You then held up a second finger along with the first.

“And second, you have to make me something that will help me get back at my bosses. Nothing dangerous and nothing permanent, ok?” you chuckled. All this time, the twins had frenziedly rode your shaft up and down all year; furthermore, they were responsible for giving you a 2-ft. cock. You know that they deserve a bit of mischief as punishment, but you don’t want them to get hurt. Zecora could see the devious smile on your face and mischievous gleam in your eyes. She was a little worried since she had never seen this side of you before, but she understood that you just wanted some mischievous, yet harmless, revenge on your bosses. With one more nod, she agreed to help you get back at the spa twins.

"Good." You slowly got up and wobbled a bit, but still managed to stay standing. The pain in your pelvis felt uncomfortable and made standing literally a pain, but you needed to get off the floor if you wanted to help your zebra friend. Zecora still couldn't move her legs since this afternoon’s bucking was so overwhelming. Fortunately, this wasn’t the first time that one of her concoctions ended up with her getting laid, so she knew she would be alright. In fact, there was one time where one of her potions went wrong and several unfortunate appendages force bucked her till they were finished; but that's a story for another time. Needless to say, she has built up a lot of endurance from her failed experiments. That is one of the reasons why she lasted so long with this human. But in the end, a small price had to be paid for something so amazing.

You sighed and leaned down to help the young shaman up on her hooves. She wobbled and couldn’t stand straight, so you picked her up and held her bridal style. “Looks like we’re in a real pickle here. But don’t worry. I believe a nice dip in the healing bath will help our sore bodies. Then maybe afterwards, we take a nice trip to the sauna to help relax a bit, or maybe a dip in the mud bath to help keep this beautiful body of yours smooth to the touch.” You smiled, showing her that even though it’s night and way past closing time, the massage was far from over.

Zecora smiled and nodded. “Yes, I would like that,” she said, surprisingly not rhyming this time. ‘She must be even more tired than I thought’ you think to yourself. You kept grinning and walked her over to the tub. After being placed in the tub, she sighs in relief as the temperature of the water was just perfect for her worn out muscles. Not to hot and not to cold, just right. You chuckled as your patient started to enjoy her bath; you then walked over to the cabinets and open it. Carefully inspecting the bottles this time, you grabbed Zecora’s healing dust and added a bit more to increase the speed of recovery. You recalled that the last time you added too much, the bath managed to heal all your numerous wounds rather quickly after a little bout of intimacy with your griffin lover; that girl sure likes it rough! Zecora moaned as the soap turned the water bright white before returning back to its normal color. She could feel the effects of her potion working splendidly as feeling finally returned to her legs. You slowly hopped in as well and could already feel your pelvis heal almost instantly. You closed your eyes and started to relax a bit before feeling some pressure on your chest, weight on your groin, and something wriggling into your lips. You open your eyes to see Zecora was fully healed and ready to go again. A sly grin formed on your face as you were already hard and ready for round two. You wrapped your arms around her waist and gripped her hot zebra ass, feeling your fingers grope and sink into her plush cheeks. Lifting her up and lining her marehood with your rock hard dick, you then shoved her down hard, getting a stifled moan out of her. Zecora’s moans increased in volume as you began rocking her hips up and down on your member. The water made small relaxing waves as both your bodies built up a steady rhythm. You continued to bounce her in your lap for a few minutes before painting her walls white with your seed.

After drying off, you then escorted her to the sauna. After going in alone to test the heated rocks, you dabbed a ladle of water onto the rocks and moved back to the entrance to let Zecora inside. However, it seemed that she had other ideas. Once you beckoned her to enter, she instead grabbed one of your arms and pushed you inside first. Just as you have done with previous clients, you sat down first while she gets on top of you. This time however, Zecora turns around and presses her back against your chest, slipping your throbbing dick between her luscious thighs while letting your hands rub her beautiful, slender hips. Your hands groped and massaged their way up her body till they reached her chest, where they pinched her nipples while squeezing her beautiful breasts.

She gasped at your fondling, then turned her head till she was looking into your eyes. You leaned down and captured her lips with yours, moaning as the lovely mare melted into your kiss. As you continued to massage her breasts, your client decides to return the favor. Your moans of pleasure, muffled by the kiss, grow even louder as you feel her thighs squeeze and rub against your member. With a third of your shaft sticking out between her legs, Zecora decides to up the ante by stroking and massaging the tip of your dick. It suddenly felt like an explosion of ecstacy had gone off in your brain; with the dual stimulation of thighs and hands on your member, the pillowy soft texture of her breasts on your hands, and the sweet taste of her lips on your tongue, you couldn’t hold yourself back any longer. Letting go of her breasts momentarily, you lifted the zebra up by her thighs, and dropped her onto your shaft before resuming her breast massage. Both of you moaned as she bounced up and down in your lap again. Zecora was thoroughly enjoying the feeling of your member poking the back of her womb and the speed of your thrusts. You let go of her breasts and placed your left hand on her head while your other hand reached down and rubbed her clit together with two of your fingers. You both held out for a couple minutes before the pressure built and you shot your load into her.

After a few minutes of basking in the afterglow, you then lead her to the mudbath. Since she enjoyed the healing bath and sauna, not to mention the all-afternoon romp session, you think it’s best to just cuddle together in the mudbath instead. You could tell it was the best option since Zecora looked tired and she just wanted to relax. You let Zecora sink into the mudbath first before joining her on the other side. She sighed in relief, relaxing as the soothing therapeutic mud helped loosen her stiff joints and smoothen her fur. You asked if she would like a mud mask as well, but she declined. Instead, she asked you to come up and kiss and suckle her lips. Never having been one to turn down a patient—especially one so sexy and alluring—you walked up to her and lay in front of her. Her tongue lolled out playfully, enticing you to suck it. You leaned in and began sucking on her tongue and nibbling on her bottom lip; your hands gently found their way to her curves and slowly rubbed up and down. Zecora moaned and wrapped her muddy arms around your neck. You both continued to kiss for a few more minutes, rubbing your bodies deeply together as your hands boldly explored and caressed each other. Your member was already rock hard but you feared that you might push some mud into her if you penetrated her here. You figured that you could wait and take her in the shower later.

After a brief shower and an even briefer—but still satisfying—round of sex, you and Zecora were finally done. Drying off your bodies, you then led her back to the changing room. Zecora went in and put back on her regular tribal wear. Seeing as though your clothes were still clean and dry, you put them, except for your shirt. After putting on your pants and buckling your belt, Zecora came out in her usual outfit: a cloak, gold jewelry, and a leather wrap and thong to cover her unmentionables.

“So Ms. Zecora, did you enjoy your Heavenly Paradise Massage?” you asked, bowing to her in respect.

Zecora didn’t answer, but simply walked up and passionately kissed your lips. You both blushed for a bit before telling her that you would be happy to escort her home if she wanted. You didn’t want to let her walk all alone through town and the Everfree Forest at night, and you feared that your bosses would be little upset that you let a mare inside the spa and rutted her after working hours. Plus, you wanted to see if she already had something at home that could teach your bosses a lesson.

She smiles with gratitude at your offer to come with her and protect her while she journeys home. After grabbing your jacket, you told her she could pick up her cart tomorrow and that it was best to just get her home as quickly as possible.

The walk was pleasant enough, but you were still felt nervous about walking around at night. The rumors of ghosts and monsters never scared you, but you were still afraid that something, or someone, was lurking about in the shadows. Zecora could see your worry when both of you entered the forest, but she made sure you were alright. She wrapped her arm around yours and held tight as you both walked through the forest and over a few fallen trees, making sure to stay on the paths away from the poison joke.

You knew about it because Twilight explained to you what happened to her and her friends a while ago before you came to Equestria. She explained that poison joke is a magical plant that is native only to the Everfree Forest and likes to play pranks on the unsuspecting victims exposed to its pollen. She then tells you that when she and her friends came in contact with the poison joke, it made her horn all floppy and useless, flipped Rainbow’s wings backwards so that she crashed into everything, covered Rarity’s fur in thick curls of hair, covered Pinkie’s tongue with blue spots and swelled it up to prevent her from speaking, shrunk AJ to the size of a doll, and finally, gave Fluttershy a deep, baritone voice like that of the most manly of stallions.

It seemed to you that the flowers took whatever someone liked most about themselves and messed with it to the point of being humiliating. You gulped, thinking about what the plant could do, or more specifically, what it could do to you. Ever since your talk with Twilight, the thought of what kind of joke it would play on you if it came in contact with you hadn’t left your mind. But that wasn’t all you learned from the studious librarian. Apparently, there are two types of ‘jokes’ that have been recorded so far. Poison joke is the most common and can be treated by washing it off in a bubble bath. The second, however, takes some special ingredients to fully dissolve it away. Twilight called it horror joke, though lately it’s been given many other names. Twilight said that the effects of this strain of joke is horrible because it crushes the spirits of those who are afflicted by it. As a result, you decided to call it cruel joke from now on.

The plant looks similar to poison joke except the colors are different. Instead of just blue, it was a mixture of black, red and blue, which gave it its ugly and devilish look. You sighed in relief as you recalled that most cruel joke is carefully harvested and must stay in complete and utter darkness in order to grow. Poison joke is mostly harmless and many ponies have become resistant to its spell. However, there are several that are still vulnerable to poison joke’s effects, though it still doesn’t mean that it’s made to hurt anypony. At least not as bad a cruel joke would.

But right now you’re getting off topic right now. You and Zecora carefully push your way along the path, carefully walking around the poison joke till you finally make it to Zecora’s hut. She invites you to come inside, which you accepted graciously. Her home looked lovely, like a tribal home from Africa but well-crafted, and instead of being made from mud or clay, it’s made of entirely out of one large tree like Twilight’s library/home. Her home definitely screamed ‘voodoo priest,’ but you couldn’t complain. The scents of many herbs, plants and spices filled your nostrils as Zecora closed the door.

She begins to offer you some tea and a place to relax, which you decline since it was late. Although in retrospect, going home for you tonight would mean trekking back through the forest. At night. In the dark. Alone. As Zecora went to peruse her spice jars for some tea, you heard several twigs breaking along with a loud growl coming from outside. You suddenly have a strong thirst for tea. Without even thinking twice, you tell Zecora that you changed your mind and that a cup of tea would be nice…and maybe to spend the night with her.

Zecora accepts your request with a knowing look on her face and goes back to the task of making tea. After a few minutes of having specially brewed tea, you both decide to turn in for the night. She shows you to the only bed in the hut, her bed, and throws you on it. Gulping at what was to come, you lay perfectly still as she crawls up to you and happily lies on top of you. Her head rests upon your chest while the sweet sounds of her sighing echo in your ears. Sighing to yourself, you proceeded to lay your head on the small bundle of hay and drifted off to sleep.
_______________________________________________________________________________________

*looks at human as he shakes up a bit* you okay there dude? you look a little jumpy

y-y-y no. no i'm not alright. that night was damned scary. *shakes self* i don't know how zecora sleeps in that forest with all those monsters out there.

well she's a medician woman and i hardly doubt she doesn't have any type of protection spell around her house.

doesn't or you do not know *looks at wolf and raises an eyebrow*

i don't know... all i know is zecora been living in the forest for some time. that's all. anyways lets shake off the fear because you know what time it is.

we've been doing this since chapter 1 i think i know what your going to say.

YUP IT'S POOOOOOOOOOLLLLL TIIIIIMMMMEEEE!!! whooo man zecora was a tough one i mean all the rhyming really took my time for this.

not much of a rhymer huh wolf. *smirks*

nope anyway so without any delay BRING OUT THE BASKET!

*ducks for cover. several seconds pass he slowly stand up* uh where- *basket clunks human in the end* ow

*catches it* alright now before i draw out some names i have been thinking along with a few others on the next chapter. so far if you have watch the episodes season 3 is when twilight and her friends go to the one and only crystal empire that had disappeared so long ago along with the residents as well. the reason for this is because my friends and i debate on doing a sombra one since it corresponds with the episodes mlp has aired. for those who don't know my stories actually go through the episodes. i don't mention what happens in the story except on what is focusing on human and his clients.only ones i have done is the wedding chapter. so yeah. any who if you guys want to read sombra next fill free to choose him but other then that lets see on four next contestants.

yippie *rubs head*

*goes through basket and pulls out 4 names* alright here we go. first patient is...*looks at first name and smiles* well looks like your doing one of your marefriends human. that's right your doing ponvillies sweetest most gentle pony around. FLUTTERSHY!!

*blushes* oh .....my

*laughs* chill man we still got three more to go. our second contestant for this massage is..... *looks at name and laughs* oh wow i forgot about her. oh man looks like your going to be hanging from the clouds. that's right she's both beautiful and surprisingly a very fast but crazy pony. that's right it's CLOUD CHASER!

i rarely know much about her.

well i get stories saying she's a fast flyer and that she and her sister like to tease rumble. alrlight then *looks at 3rd name* lets see who's next.... *smiles* alright now this might work. well folks right in my hand i'm holding a name for another mail mare that our human is going to do. she's beautiful, a great flyer and of course one of derpys friends and coworker RAIN DROPS!

i hang out with two alot. rain drops is a little energetic but still a true friend.

heck yeah i love to hang out with those two someday... alright last name of the poll goes too..... well looks like your going to meet the third sister of flower ponies. out of all the three she loves daisies, enjoys beautiful walks and movies but can get easily scared but overall still beautiful. THAT'S RIGHT LETS GIVE A HOOF TO DAISY!!

i've seen daisy but she's mostly with her sisters. maybe a nice relaxing time with daisy would be nice.

i agree with that too my friend. so there you have it folks 5 names and only one will get this massage. before signing off here the are.

queen sombra (king sombra rule63)

fluttershy

cloudchaser

rain drops

daisy

so there you have it folks 5 names and you choose who will win this poll. till then have day and this wolf along with this human are going make like a banana and split

oh funny dude *sarcastic*

whatever later every brony and thank you all and i'll see next time on SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION!!

Author's Note

so yeah guys i've put king sombra as the first patient so if you like to see human vs. king sombra and rut her crazy don't hesitate to vote. if not there others needs some cuddlying though.

also sorry for long delay i've been busy with my life that right now it kept me from writing. but i've managed to have things settle down with me and promise to work my hardest in the future. also i've been trying to make a pony oc and right now i've tried alot then i could ever try. one of my major issues is this stupid program i'm using. you see i use this program called gui studio which helps bring my character out. however whenever i use it it keeps saying my steam app user info is not there. i've tried many ways to fix this but nothing damned works. *sighs* look if those out there who know what to do and can help me fix this please skype me because i rather have someone go with me on this. please for a wolf and brony lend your hoof in need of help. please and thank you.

awesome editors: stareblade and sonicblitz18

next client: fluttershy and birth of nocturnal night

Has there ever been a day that you felt totally unprepared for, but at the same time looked forward to for so long that you’ve been counting down the days until its arrival? Well, unfortunately for you, today is that day.

After spending the night with your zebra friend, you finally woke up from a good, restful sleep. You look to see your companion still sleeping peacefully on your chest; your clothes, sans jacket and shoes, were still while Zecora was bare-naked. It seems that your striped friend prefers to sleep in the nude. ‘Huh, learn something new every day.’

Now that you were awake, you knew that you would soon need to get back to the spa for work, but after last night you felt it would be rude to leave without at least saying goodbye. So you carefully wake Zecora from her slumber. She manages to wake up and stretches both arms upwards, looking refreshed after a nice, relaxing sleep. You couldn’t blame her for sleeping so soundly, considering how exhausting her little experiment was yesterday. She slowly lays her chin on top of your chest, staring deeply into your eyes.

“Did you enjoy your stay last night? I hope it wasn’t too much of a fright. The creatures of Everfree can be restless at times, it’s true.

But know that I would never allow harm to come to you.” She gives a reassuring smile, showing that your safe in her presence.

You smile and give her a small peck on the snout. However, that one peck soon became a passionate kiss on the lips. Zecora twirled her tongue around yours as you caress her body up and down along her hips. You both blush deeply as you kiss, feeling your bodies rub against each other with each stroke you make.

You held the kiss for several minutes before finally letting go for some air. Your tongues hang out as a trail of saliva still connects to their tips. She gives you a sultry smile, knowing what was about to happen. If your slowly hardening member is any indication, you know it too. If Zecora is anything like Aloe and Lotus in the morning, then you know just what steps to take in this situation.

And it starts with your shirt off first.

** ** **

After a good rut with your zebra friend followed by a hardy breakfast, you decide to head back home since you still had a job to do.

After carefully walking through the path away from the poison joke, you finally made it back to the entrance of the forest. Taking in a fresh breath of air, you were relieved that you avoided becoming monster food or accidently coming into contact with poison joke.

You still don’t know if it’ll affect you and you want to keep it that way.

While making your way into town, you could see the cottage belonging to one of your marefriends near the edge of the forest entrance. At first, you were a little surprised that such a kind gentle soul like Fluttershy could ever live next to such a scary forest.

But then again, she worked as an animal caretaker so most of the animals she took care of came from the forest. She had also taken care of a few animals from several zoo’s before, but most of the time the animals were from the forest.

Still, you worry about what animals she is taking care of and if any of them are the size of a mountain. Aftr all, you’ve heard frightening tales from your marefriends about encountering such creatures as manticores, hydras, and ursa minors in the past.

Seeing as though you have a few minutes to spare, you decide to go over and visit your animal loving marefriend. You walked along the path to her house and smiled to see her in her small garden.

Her cottage was big and had its own pond as well as a nice fenced-in area for her to take care of the littlest animals. Speaking of which, you look over to see her feeding the little animals and decide to give her a surprise hug while she wasn’t looking. You slowly tiptoed your way into her yard and carefully took cover behind the bushes.

Carefully, you traverse towards her before stopping as a familiar rabbit stood in front. You recognize him to be Fluttershy’s pet rabbit, Angel. You haven’t gotten acquainted with Angel since most times he ran away frightened. You often wondered why, but then you remember he only runs…when you smile.

You guess that your canines, which were longer than normal, must have scared him into thinking you'd eat him. You had tried several times to reassure him that you had no interest in eating him, however in each attempt your efforts are thrown out the window. Every time you try talking to him, he takes off like a bullet.

You stare at the little rabbit as he stares up at you, fear showing in his eyes as you can see him gulp down a lump in his throat.

Worried that he might warn Fluttershy and spoil your fun, you desperately try to think of a way to keep him silent for just a bit longer. You frantically rack your brain till an idea pops into your head. It isn’t a very nice one, but you needed him to be quiet for a second.

Leaning down you bare your canines and smile. “Shhhhh! Don’t make a sound or I’ll eat you up,” you whisper in the most devious tone you could speak. It wasn’t your best devious tone, but it did the trick.

Once you said the words eat you up, Angel tensed up and, like a freshly cut down tree, fell back and fainted on the floor. Fearing you might have given the poor bunny a heart attack, you check for a pulse. Sighing in relief that he was still breathing, you proceeded to your target.

Fluttershy still had her back turned as she continued to feed her animals. She had always loved working with them, feeding them, and caring for them in general. To her, they were like the children she always dreamed of having. At a young age, she realized she was good with animals and earned her cutie mark, and to this day she was proud of her job as their caretaker. It all started with that incident up in Cloudsdale; it’d become quite a turning point in not just her life, but the lives of all of her friends. She remembered the conversations they had the day the Cutie Mark Crusaders asked them about their cutie marks. They were all foals when they all saw Rainbow Dash’s very first Sonic Rainboom spread throughout Equestria, brightening up everything in a rainbow glow. That day became one of the most memorable days in their lives, not just because they all got their cutie marks, but because they all earned them at the exact same time, unknowingly binding them together as the future Bearers of the Elements of Harmony and future best friends.

She finally finished feeding her animals and watched as all of them went and quickly ate the food. She set the bag of food to the side and looked up at Celestia’s sun. It was a beautiful day, not too bright and not to windy as a gentle breeze blew across her sweaty face. She wiped a sweat off her forehead as she then looked behind her house and over the horizon.

“Such a beautiful morning today,” she giggled.

“Yes it is,” a voice from behind said in a hushed tone. Fluttershy nearly jumped as a figure came up from behind and wrapped something around her. She squeaked loudly as she felt something was also lying on her left shoulder as the mysterious figure held her tight. She started to hyperventilate on who held her, but she stopped once she heard the voice speak again and realized that it was a very familiar one.

“Just as beautiful as you are love,” you said and held her gently in your arms. You always loved the smell of her beautiful mane—like a fresh meadow in a spring afternoon. You carefully bury your face into Fluttershy’s mane, smelling her alluring scent as you gently rock her from side-to-side.

Right now Fluttershy was starting to relax as you rocked her, placing her hands over your own. She hummed a pleasant tune as all her animal friends smiled at the loving couple. You both held onto each other for a little while before Fluttershy turns her head and smiles; you smile back and leaned into her lips. Fluttershy closes her eyes and leans into the kiss, allowing you both to savor each other’s taste.

You haven’t hung out with Fluttershy very often since last heat season and the only time you did was during Hearts Warming Eve at Canterlot Castle. You know that your work schedules are different, but you both wanted to find some days you can spend some quality time together. You both held onto each other for a few more minutes before Fluttershy broke the silence.

“Um, it’s nice to see you but what are you doing here…if you don’t mind me asking,” she asked.

You know how observant Fluttershy is and after your little prank she deserves a good explanation; after all, it’s a Friday and you’re supposed to be at work on Fridays, not sneaking up on timid marefriends. You explain to her that you were working on Zecora late into the night. You told her that you escorted her home after dark and…well, you were tired and fell asleep at her house. Of course you left out the parts about rutting Zecora senseless and being too scared of the creatures in the Everfree Forest to leave her hut, you didn’t want to make her feel jealous of your zebra friend or worry about the possible danger you were in.

Fluttershy smiles at the bravery you showed by taking one of your friends home after dark. She never liked venturing outside when it’s dark and always stays inside when it’s past midnight. Plus she’s an early bird—not to the same extent as Applejack, but she does get up earlier than the other girls so she can help her animal friends. You then told her that when you were coming out of the forest you spotted her outside and decided to give her a surprise hug. You decided it would be best to leave out what you did to Angel since you don’t want to be subjected to the stare.

You have heard from your marefriends that when Fluttershy gets angry she uses ‘the stare’ which Rainbow says it would make even a full grown dragon whimper like a little puppy. Trying your best to block the still unconscious bunny from her sight, you then tell Fluttershy that you had to get back to work but at around 6 o’clock she can come over if she would like.

Fluttershy hadn’t been to the spa in weeks. Usually she would stop by with Rarity for their weekly get togethers; however, the fashionista has been busy all month with special orders for Fancypants and simply couldn’t spare the time to go. Under normal circumstances, Fluttershy would be too self-conscious to go to the spa by herself. But this time she didn’t mind going since she knew you would be there waiting for her.

“Um…sure, I would love to go to the spa. Oh, and I would like to try the Heavenly Paradise Massage Rarity has told me so much about. Um…if you don’t mind,” she said with a blush while twiddling her fingers together.

You smile at how adorable she looks. “Not at all Fluttershy. In fact, I’ll make it on the house, okay?” You chuckle as Fluttershy frantically waves her hands from side-to-side.

“Oh no, I couldn’t…I mean…I should have…it wouldn’t be-” she pauses as you walk up and grasp her hands. She looks up to you with those beautiful baby blue eyes and stares into yours.

A light smile spreads across your face as you lean down and plant a gentle kiss on her forehead. “It’s okay; besides, I haven’t gotten enough time to hang out with you Fluttershy. Wouldn’t be fair to keep a beautiful mare from enjoying her special time with her coltfriend, now would it?”

Fluttershy smiles and gives you a hug, which you gladly return. After confirming the time of your marefriend’s spa appointment, you share one last kiss before heading back home. You quickly made your escape before she could notice the still unconscious bunny from where you left him.

You quickly made your way through town as some of the ponies were already up and doing their daily routines. Greeting the ponies who said ‘Good morning!’ with a friendly wave, you finally made it back to the spa with a few clients and some employees already waiting patiently for it to open. Checking your watch, you had just barely managed to get to work on time. Good. You never liked being late in the first place.

The ponies were surprise to see you outside instead of inside since they knew that the spa doubled as a home for you and your bosses. You told them that you had spent last night at the home of a close friend. Unlocking the entrance doors, you allowed your clients and fellow employees in first before changing the CLOSED sign to OPEN. After letting your colleagues now that today was going to be a busy day, they all agreed and separated, each preparing their stations for the day ahead.

Pleased with how well you have handled yourself so far as temporary manager in Lotus and Aloe’s absence, you make a mental note to not slack off in your regular duties. Looking through the appointment book, you are surprised at the number of clients coming in today. After writing in your marefriend’s name at the agreed upon time, you proceed to call in your first client and help her feel relaxed.

** ** **

The day went by perfectly.

Granted, not everything had been completely ideal. There were only a few staff members on call today, there were a few times where somepony had accidentally slipped on the wet floor, and there were also a few times where a client’s choice of massage or treatment had been mixed up; but overall, the day went by smoothly as all the clients seemed to enjoy their time at the spa.

Keeping a firm yet gentle touch, you are currently massaging a stallion’s scalp as he relaxes in the bathtub along with a few other clients.

Now despite how…intimate you have been with some of your clientele, there was nothing intimate about what your were doing now.

As a professional masseur, it’s your job to give all clients—both male and female—the relaxation they deserve. And besides, contrary to popular belief, there are some stallions that like the spa and come in regularly: construction works, plumbers, engineers, and even royal guards. Their jobs put serious stress on their muscles and the spa is the perfect place where they can ease the tension. Hell, even your friends Big Mac, Thunderlane, Fancypants, Caramel, and even Roid Rage all come by on occasion for a massage or a dip in the hot tub.

The spa is not just for mares, but for stallions too. After all, you wouldn’t be here working as masseur if that weren’t the case.
“Oh mare, thanks dude. My head’s been killing me since somepony accidently dropped a hammer on it,” the stallion said in a relaxed tone.

You give a light chuckle, surprised that this stallion can take such a harsh blow yet walk away seemingly unscathed. Still, you were happy to relieve the nasty headache left by the blunt head trauma the hammer caused.

You then turn your attention to the others and ask if they need anything else before you leave. They all shook their heads. “No. Thank you though,” one of your clients said sweetly.

You bow and leave them to do enjoy their relaxing bath. You look around to see all of your colleagues were either going on break or calling it quits for the day since it was a Friday. You look around to see all the clients—except for the ones in the tub—have already finished their treatments and left. That means you only had a certain yellow pegasus left to attend to, though she hasn’t arrived yet.

Seeing as you can handle the remaining tasks yourself, you told your colleagues on break that they could go home before grabbing a few towels for the ponies still in the tub. Setting the towels down, you grab the lotion basket in preparation for your marefriend’s Heavenly Paradise Massage, only to turn around and see that your other clients were all ready to get out of the tub. You quickly grabbed the available towels and gave one to each of them. Then, you promptly turned around in order to give them their privacy as only the stallion still had his original towel on and wrapped around his waist; the mares, however, had no trouble taking their bath completely naked.

After waiting for them to dry themselves off, you show them to the changing room one at a time. One by one, they all change into their regular clothes and each gives you a hefty bag of bits. They had already paid for the massages before you started; these were merely tokens of appreciation for such outstanding service.

Bowing their heads in respect, they all left while waving their hands in a fond farewell and uttering promises to return sometime next week. You wave back and put the money into one of the nearby drawers and lock it. You always locked the drawers out of fear that someone, or somepony, would try to steal your money right from under your nose. Crime may not be as rampant in Equestria as it is on Earth, but you weren’t taking any chances. It’s just like the old saying goes: “Just because I’m paranoid, doesn’t mean the world isn’t out to get me.” And considering how much craziness has happened to you since you came to this world, you’d wager that it is a fairly accurate statement in your case.

Once the bits were safely put away, you move toward the front desk and look at the appointment book. Checking off the last of the clients, you hear the spa doorbell ring. Looking up, you see Fluttershy standing in front of the spa entrance and blushing a brilliant shade of red.

“Hello Ms. Fluttershy. Are you ready for your Heavenly Paradise Massage?” you asked, bowing to your client.

Fluttershy giggles a bit as her blush turns a few shades darker. Rarity had often told her just how marvelous this particular massage is and how good it made her feel, though she never gave any particular details about what you did to her. However, she did tell her enough about it to give the pegasus a general idea of what went on.

By the time she was finished, Fluttershy’s face was the same color as AJ’s barn and she was ready to faint. Don’t get her wrong, she enjoyed every bit of the ‘fun’ she had with you during the previous heat season, Hearts Warming Eve and every time since then; however, she was still a timid pony about almost everything.

“Um…sure. Where do you want me to go…if you don’t mind me asking?” she asked meekly.

You raise an eyebrow at the sudden change of mood but decide to just go with it. You lead her to the changing room and bowed.

“Okay, Ms. Fluttershy. Please change into a robe while I go finish the final preparations.”

Fluttershy nods before proceeding inside to change. You head back to your work station, still surprised at your marefriend’s increasingly nervous behavior. You find yourself puzzled on why she is acting more shy then usual, especially since she had agreed to try this early this morning. Furthermore, the two of you are completely alone, with nopony around to make her feel self-concious.

Keeping all this in mind, you came up with a few ideas on what could be the problem; however, without any proof or more clues, you aren’t able to determine which idea is the correct one.

“Guess I won’t know till I ask her myself,” you said.

After setting up the lotion basket and making sure everything was nice and clean, it was time. You went back to the changing room to check on Fluttershy. The sight that awaited you made your jaw drop. You have already seen Fluttershy’s flawless figure before—both naked and in a bikini—and it always amazes you how she is able to walk so gracefully to this day. Her breasts were huge, like two large, perfectly shaped melons—quite similar to those of your previous client Milky Way now that you thought about it. You always wondered how she is able to walk around without any problems, but then you remember that she is actually taller than the rest of the ‘Mane 6,’ so you suppose that her height might have something to do with it. That doesn’t make her bust size any less impressive. The robe she wore looked ready to fall, barely able to contain her large breasts; it also looked like it wouldn’t do much to cover her wide hips from below. Nevertheless, it looks like she refuses to use anyone else’s robe since it was the only one with her cutie mark on it.

Still dumbstruck at her beautiful figure, you smack yourself back to reality as she blushes and smiles. ‘At least she’s smiling.

That’s good…right?’ you thought. You gesture for her to follow, then lead her to the massage table. Turning your attention elsewhere, you let your client disrobe and lay herself onto the table.

Looking back, you blush a deep red as she apparently didn’t know how you wanted her to lie down. She had lied down on her back, her body’s gorgeous assets on full view for you to see. You couldn’t help but just stand there and stare while she looks at you puzzled, her beautiful figure enticing you to rut her crazy. Those beautiful hips, those succulent breasts, and those luscious lips made you feel like you were going to explode. You quickly shook away the naughty thoughts filling your head and turn around; all the while, something wet slithers down your nose and onto your lips as you look away.

You touch the wet spot, look at its red color and taste its salty flavor with a hint of iron. ‘Oh shoot! She gave me a bloody nose,’ you frantically thought. Taking a few deep breaths, you calm yourself and wipe off the blood using a small sweat towel you keep in your pocket.

After wiping the blood off, you decide to speak up.

“Um, Fluttershy…you’re supposed to lie on your stomach, not your back,” you said, still blushing deep red.

You heard a small Eep! and some quick shifting before looking back. Now she was on her stomach, her face a deeper red from the embarrassment she felt.

Deciding not to waste anymore time, you choose to just get on with the massage.

You walk over and grab the basket of lotion, presenting it to Fluttershy. “Do you have a lotion preference, or would you like to choose something out of the basket” you asked, unable to stop blushing.

Fluttershy was also still blushing as well as covering her face with her arms and mane. She felt so embarrassed from her mistake. It felt like heat season all over again, except she and her coltfriend were all alone this time. She recalled how mortified she felt when her friends made her take off her clothes and show off her body while their coltfriend watched. And now those feelings were coming back, stronger than ever; it was all just too much for her.

She did enjoy having sex with you—very much so, in fact—but unlike the others, she isn’t as comfortable showing off her naked body during the act. She is still overly self-concious when she shows off her body and always gets flushed with anxiety whenever she is naked. ‘Oh no, I’m so embarrassed! Oh Fluttershy, how could you make such a foolish mistake! What if he thinks you’re weird now? Oh, I wish I could just curl up and hide in my mane forever,’ she thought to herself, silently berating her actions while keeping her face hidden behind her hands and mane. Somehow she manages to hear you ask about her lotion preference through her self-chastisement; making a small opening between two fingers, Fluttershy timidly looks at the basket.

She scans over the selection till she smiles at a particular bottle. Reaching out, she grabs it and hands it to you. “I’d like you to use this one. Um, if you don’t mind, that is,” she said before disappearing behind her mane again.

You look at the bottle and smile knowingly; you had a hunch that she would pick something like this, which is why you had set it at the front of the basket. Looking back at the bottle, you notice the name on the label reads ‘Honey Meadow’ with a picture of a flower meadow with a bunny sitting on its haunches right below the lettering. You carefully pop open the cap, letting a light fragrance of honey mixed in with wild flowers reach your nostrils.

Squirting a glop of the lotion onto your palm, you lather your hands liberally before putting them to work on Fluttershy’s back. The moment your wet hands touch her back, her wings spring up quickly followed by a small squeak of surprise coming from her.

Her wings sprang out too fast for you to dodge, causing the base of her wing to smack against your face. The good news was that Fluttershy isn’t as frequent a flyer as most pegasi let alone Rainbow Dash, so her wing muscles aren’t as thick or tough as it normally would be. The bad news is that unlike the other parts of her wings, the base part was the right height, size, and thickness for a pegasus her size. To summarize, being hit by her wing felt like being hit by a slab of concrete.

You grasp your face as a throbbing pain envelops your entire cheek. You wonder if this is the reason why Fluttershy never broke her wings despite the lack of flight activity; if the stinging sensation in your face is any indication, it would take a lot of strength to break her wings. Huh. Guess Rainbow Dash and Spike weren’t joking about the whole ‘Hurricane Fluttershy’ thing.

Rubbing your cheek, you chose to keep quiet about the pain so as to not prompt one of your marefriend’s worry fits; instead, you decide that it would be best to just continue the massage. Fluttershy is still tensed up, but it looks like she is starting to loosen up.

Carefully kneading her back muscles, you slowly help her relax a bit as you feel how rock hard her muscles are through your touch.

Fluttershy sighed with relief, relaxing as you begin to work all her muscles; the sound of her cute moans indicate that you’re slowly working away both the tension in her back as well as her shyness and anxiety. She slowly sinks into the massage, nearly falling asleep as she feels your hands slowly working down her body toward her lower back.

Carefully, you circled around her lower back while making sure not to miss any parts along the way including her shoulders and arms. After working on her upper back and sides, you went lower toward her thighs. Seeing as how you want to avoid scaring her again, you think it would be best to work on her legs before her pelvis and lower back. Still, as you work on her thighs you couldn’t help but notice how luscious her tush is, especially right where her cutie mark is.

You avert your eyes from the sight and focus your mind on continuing to work on her legs. Moving your thumbs in large circular motions around the middle of her thighs, you can still feel the tension within her thigh muscles. It seems that your marefriend had come to see you just in the nick of time. Had she remained in her condition any longer, you fear that she could have easily pulled a nerve and end up in a lot of discomfort.

You gently work on both thighs as you move further down her legs, meticulously massaging her calves before reaching her hooves.

Once there, you stop your ministrations and stare cautiously at the center of her hoof. You always wondered how sensitive the hooves of pegasi mares were since they didn’t spend as much time walking on solid ground as other ponies. This line of thinking reminds you of a time you massaged a certain rainbow-maned marefriend. You were massaging a cramp in Rainbow Dash’s left leg when your nimble fingers happened to lightly brush along the bottom of her hoof; suddenly, you feel a jolt of pain in your jaw as her leg springs out of your hands strikes you sharply in the chin, and sends you flying through the air and landing on your back.

Rainbow apologizes sincerely and warns you that she doesn’t like anybody touching her hooves. Since then, you’ve made a mental note to never touch Rainbow Dash’s hooves again and be more cautious around pegasi hooves in general.

However, now that you think about it, this is different case altogether. Fluttershy isn’t as experienced a flyer as Rainbow Dash, she doesn’t have a flight-related cutie mark, and her job doesn’t require her to fly for long periods of time. Unlike most pegasi, Fluttershy spends most of her time on the ground than in the air. Nowadays, the only times she flies are when she takes care of her little bird friends, she visits Rainbow’s cloud house or Cloudsdale, or during an emergency (i.e. Element of Harmony business). Although you have never witnessed it happening yourself, you’ve been told that Fluttershy is capable of great feats when her friends are in trouble.

Twilight told you that she once managed to fly as fast as RD when all her friends had become discorded and they had to catch Rainbow in order to change her back.

But other than that, you’ve always known Fluttershy to be a gentle flyer with a preference to staying on the ground; as far as you are concerned, she is practically an earth pony in the body of a pegasus. As a result, you don’t know how she will react to you touching her hooves. Gently sliding your fingers up and over the heel, you stop and lightly touch the bottom of her hoof. The reaction you got was nearly the same as Rainbow’s.

Immediately after your finger touched her hoof, shivers went up her spine causing her to jolt up. *Poomf* Reflexively, Fluttershy spread her wings out in an attempt to try and fly away. Seeing your client’s wings spreading out, you quickly try to calm her down by wrapping your arms around her; however, it was too late. The moment she takes off into the air, you end up tagging along as an unwilling passenger due to her amazing strength. Although it didn’t last very long. Fluttershy couldn’t handle the sudden weight and both of you went tumbling down.

Fluttershy screams as she falls to the ground, but stops upon landing on something soft. She groans, believing the tingling sensation in both her thighs to be pain from the fall. Her body begins to shiver as something soft begins moving right between her legs.

“Um, what did I— Eep!” she exclaimed as she looks down between her legs. It seems your face found a nice place to be buried in.

Your face turns a nice beet red color as you smell your marefriend’s juices as they leak onto your face. The sweet flavor of peaches and cream fill your tastebuds as more juices seep onto your face.

Fluttershy couldn’t move at all as she stares down at you. A faint but noticeable scream grew louder the longer she continues to stare. You manage to scoot your head up, see her terrified expression and hear that noticeable scream coming from her. Fearing she might faint, you frantically look around for a way to keep her from losing consciousness.

Finally realizing the current position you’re in, you realize there’s only one way out of this situation. Taking a small breath, you grip Fluttershy’s hips and, without warning, you shove your tongue as far as you can go into her.

The sudden thrust of your tongue into her marehood causes Fluttershy to make the cutest, most pleasurable squeaks and moans you have ever heard from her. She continues making cute noises as you slowly glide your tongue around the inside of her marehood.

Out of all the mares that you have had sex with since coming to Equestria, Fluttershy is the by far the most gentle. She isn’t like Rainbow Dash—who likes it so fast and hard that the sound of your bodies slapping against each other can be heard echoing throughout the room—or like Applejack and Gilda—who like it so rough that by the time you’re done, neither of you are capable of walking nor standing up straight enough to get your clothes back on.

No, Fluttershy is the type of mare that prefers to take her time, enjoying every moment of pleasure you can offer to her. Today, you’re going to offer all that you can give her.

Fluttershy leans backwards, using her arms to support her body as you continue thrusting your tongue into her pussy. Making sure you pace yourself with your gentle lover, you took the liberty of massaging her hips, helping her body to relax while your tongue did all the work. She bit her lips, trying to muffle a moan as your tongue penetrated as deep as it could inside her.

You could only blush as you hear her squeak in pleasure. If you listen to her squeaks and moans any longer, your heart is liable to explode from an overload of cuteness. Several minutes pass as you continue to pleasure your marefriend/patron with her Heavenly Paradise Massage. A few more minutes pass before your client reaches her limits, her juices gushing and flowing onto your face like a raging river. You lap up her sweet vanilla nectar as it tastes more rich than any other time you have tasted it.

Fluttershy just sits there gasping for breath, slowly recovering from the incredible sensations brought about by your amazing tongue. Even though she isn’t as lively as the other girls when it comes to sex, she has always enjoyed having you inside her.

“Oh…Oh Celestia…that was amazing.” Her face turned a bright red as she panted.

“You can say that again,” you replied, chuckling while lapping up the rest of her juices. Fluttershy looks down at you, her eyes no longer showing any signs of nervousness; instead, she is blushing red and smiling at you.

You smile back as Fluttershy lets out a small giggle before finally getting off you. Slowly, she walks over towards her discarded robe, which had been placed on top of second massage table adjacent to the she had lied on mere moments ago. She leisurely reaches out and grabs it only for it to slip out of her fingers and fall to the ground.

“Oops,” she said before bending down at the waist to pick it up; with her legs straight and her towel flagged up, Fluttershy unwittingly displays her deliciously plump rear and glistening marehood in full view of you. Your brain goes into overdrive the instant you catch sight of her raised lower half and gulp from how beautiful of a sight it is. You can already feel your mouth beginning to water from the lustful sight before you. Frantically shaking your head to expel your dirty thoughts, you cannot figure out if she is sending you an invitation or simply teasing you. However, watching the playful side-to-side motion of her hips makes it even more difficult to hold back and ignore the increasingly tight feeling in your pants.

As you let out a small groan and your body starts to shudder, you realize that you just couldn’t hold yourself back any longer.

Fluttershy is too busy grabbing her robe to notice you walk over and press your body against hers. Letting out a small squeak of surprise, she stood absolutely still as your hands playfully rub her hips up and down. She could feel your semi-erect member getting hard from within your pants; however, she doesn’t move away. She continues to moan through your touch while your hands gently work their way up from her hips to her shoulders. Unfortunately, her shoulders were just a little bit out of your reach.

Feeling your hands grasp uselessly along her back, Fluttershy decides to give you some help. She leaves her robe on the floor and straightens out her back until it’s pressing against your chest, her arms reaching up and wrapping around your head.

You both close your eyes as you grab her beautiful breasts, gently squeezing them and admiring their softness. Fluttershy moans in pleasure as you lightly pinch and pull on her nipples. After a few more minutes of playfully fondling her breasts, you bring one of your hands up to her chin and turn her head around to face you. As you stare into her beautiful, light-blue eyes and smile at how alluring she is, you lean down and capture her lips with your own. Remembering how much your lovely marefriend liked to take her time during your love-making, you slowly give her a few pecks on the lips before abruptly stopping.

Wondering why you chose to stop your ministrations, Fluttershy opens her eyes to see you smiling again. “Fluttershy,” you say softly into her ear, “this massage is far from over; I want to give you an experience, the likes of which you have never felt before.”

She moans blissfully as your lips gently nip and bite along her soft, silky neck. “Mmmmm…th-then show me…like you did with my friends and all those other mares…show me how much you love me,” she replied. Her eyes display tears of joy and longing as she waits for you to give her the love and pleasure you gave to the others. She wants to feel fullness of your member sliding into her and filling her up with her cream.

Letting out a hearty chuckle, you start lifting your shirt up and over your head. Fluttershy moans at the sight of your bare and toned chest. She bites her lip while she hungrily watches you reach down to your pants and unbuckle your belt. After loosening your pants, you let them drop to the floor before moving to free your dick form the confining prison known as your boxers.

Kicking aside your pants and boxers, you next decide to remove your shoes and socks, leaving you completely nude. No longer constrained by your clothes, you bring Fluttershy’s legs up and over your shoulders before lining up your already rock-hard member along her entrance. Fluttershy wraps her arms and beautiful wings around your neck and back, respectively, in a passionate embrace. You slowly grind your member against her dripping marehood. Her juices nicely soaked your member, thoroughly lubing it up as you rubbed up and down against her.

Fluttershy pants wildly with anticipation as your cock is merely a few inches away from penetrating her. Biting her lip, she couldn’t withstand the mounting pleasure anymore. She pants as her dazzling teal eyes stare directly into your own.

“Are you ready Fluttershy?” you ask calmly, waiting to proceed. You were going crazy as well as the familiar lustful scent of a horny mare filled your nostrils. It takes every ounce of self-control you have not to start thrusting inside like a madman; after all, you didn’t want to risk hurting your marefriend. Unfortunately, you didn’t know how much longer you could last.

Fluttershy stareds deeply into your eyes, not wanting to have to wait a moment longer. She slowly nods her head in approval before pulling you closer and kissing you passionately. You both moan as you deepen the kiss. Sliding your member carefully into Fluttershy, her marehood constricts tightly around your member like a vice. To your amazement, your marefriend’s pussy was still incredibly tight; fortunately, you noticed a little looseness the further you enter her.

‘Jeez. it’s almost like she’s still a virgin’ you thought as you kissed your marefriend. The insides or her marehood continue to clamp down on your member, even as the tip reaches her womb. The pleasure was incredible; you expected her to be a little loose or something, so you were unprepared for this level of tightness. If you didn’t know any better, you’d swear that she really is still a virgin. ‘Well, at least she isn’t bleeding or screaming in pain.’

Fluttershy moans as you slip further in. Thanks to Zecora’s efforts, the tip of your manhood can now reach beyond your marefriend’s golden door. The butter-yellow pegasus lets out a suprised squeak through the kiss as you push past her door and hit the end of her womb.

You suddenly stop moving, allowing Fluttershy’s insides to relax and adjust to your girth. Once you feel her internal muscles loosening their grip on your dick, you slowly back out of her pussy until only the tip is left inside. Then you quickly slam your member back in, bottoming her out instantly. Fluttershy immediately breaks off the kiss, throwing her head back in a voiceless scream of ecstacy. Lightning travels up her spine as you start a slow rhythm of soft and deep thrusts. You steadily begin picking up the pace, all the while making sure not to hurt her as you hammer her lovely marehood.

“Oh! Oh yes…harder! HARDER! RUT ME LIKE YOU DID BEFORE!!!” she screamed in pleasure. Huh. Looks like you didn’t have to worry about hurting her after all.

You smile at the sudden change of tone in her voice. It seems that when she’s having fun is when her assertive attitude kicks in.

Getting a good grip of her plump rump with both hands, you lift Fluttershy up without disrupting the pace of your thrusting. You walk backwards till you reach the massage table, where you take a seat near the edge with Fluttershy still on your lap. Fluttershy flexes her legs to the side till both were curled underneath her on both sides of your thighs. Holding her hips so she doesn’t fall, you watch as she starts to do something that you’ve never seen her do before.

She starts swaying her hips side-to-side, groping her breast and giving them a squeeze. She then gives her nipples a tender suck as her other hand smoothly rubbed down her beautiful hip. You could barely keep yourself from going insane from her lustful actions; afraid that you’d finally lose it and start banging the poor mare till she’s in tears, you took a few deep breaths before resuming your thrusts.

Fluttershy smiles and moans as you thrust into her. She lets out a small giggle once she notices how hard you are trying to avoid staring too much at her lusty dance.

“I see you like my dancing,” she said giddily. She wraps her arms around you and stares into your eyes—her hips still moving sensually from side-to-side—as your member twitches sharply. “Rarity showed me this dance…and, um, she told me…you’d like it.”

You smile and kiss her lips as you notice Fluttershy slipping back into her usual shy demeanor. Given how close the two of them are, you’re not surprised that Rarity decided to give Fluttershy some advice for when you two would have sex. It’s only what the kind of advice the mischievous unicorn gives her that worries you. “It’s lovely Fluttershy. But it wouldn’t be fair for you to perform without an encore.” You smirk, lifting her all the way up and slamming her down all the way.

Fluttershy gasped at the sudden penetration, but just as quickly moans loudly, not missing a beat. Biting her index finger, she continues to lap dance while you thrust into her. She had to remember to thank Rarity later for showing her this dance. It’s both pleasurable and a great workout for her tush. You both kept at each other for several minutes before a familiar pressure began to build. Despite your best efforts to hold on as long as possible, Fluttershy’s marehood made it unbearable to do so for much longer.

The feeling of her insides sucking your member tightly indicates that she’s ready to come too.

“F-Fluttershy…I…I won’t la-” you were interrupted as Fluttershy’s sweet lips silence you from speaking. She held the kiss for a few more seconds, not even missing a beat as she bounces even faster.

“P-p-please……cum inside me…I want to feel your seed in my womb. I want…I want a foal,” she whimpered as she gives you a look with puppy-dog eyes and a small sniffle. You feel that if you stare at her any longer, then your heart and mind will explode from cuteness overload.

Placing your hands behind Fluttershy’s head and lower back, you pull her in for one more passionate kiss before showering her womb with your seed. She moans deeply into to the kiss as your tongue dances wildly around with hers. Meanwhile, your member twitches uncontrollably as you pump load after load into the shy pegasus. After several minutes, you both break free from the kiss, panting in equal parts exhaustion and pleasure. Slowly, you turn to the side and lay your head on top of the cushion, pulling Fluttershy along with you. She doesn’t move an inch, being perfectly comfortable with laying peacefully on top of your chest. It doesn’t take long for you both to fall asleep.

Several minutes later…you finally awoke from your brief nap. Rubbing your sleepy eyes, you look at the clock located on the far end of the waiting room. The clock struck 10 p.m., which tells you that you must have dozed off for a little over an hour. Carefully lifting yourself up, you look down at your sleeping marefriend who’s still snoozing cozily on top of your chest.

“Fluttershy…honey, wake up,” you said calmly. You still needed to finish this massage before calling it a day.

Fluttershy lets loose a small yawn as she opens her eyes and looks up into yours. Instead of flinching and running away in embarrassment, she instead snuggles up to you. Watching her overcome her usual timid behavior in favor of showing her cuddly side around you makes you smile warmly. A cuddling Fluttershy can cause heart attacks from dangerous levels of adorableness if you cuddle any longer than a few minutes. You realize that now. In fact, if you didn’t know any better, you’d swear that an uncomfortable pressure was slowly building around your heart.

No. No, it couldn’t actually be possible, could it? No, this is ridiculous! People can’t actually die from adorable overload, right? Right! Still, you feel that you should probably get your lovely marefriend’s attention and move things along. Purely for her benefit, of course.

It’s getting late and she does happen to live close to the Everfree. Plus her animal friends are probably growing restless without her.

Yeah, that’s it. You were merely slightly concerned about Fluttershy and her animals, and certainly not afraid that your heart was on the verge of imploding inside your chest.

“I’m happy you enjoyed your massage so far, love. But I need to tell you something.” You slowly lifted her up and kissed her soft lips. Fluttershy cooed softly and looked up at you with bedroom eyes. “We haven’t finished yet.”

Fluttershy gave another giggle and nods. “Okay. I’d like the same treatment that me and Rarity usually order. Um, if you don’t mind,” she said timidly.

Letting out another chuckle at the return of Fluttershy’s shy persona, you nod in approval. “It’s fine Fluttershy.”

After Fluttershy gets off your chest, you lead her to the next part of her massage, the sauna. Being the gentleman that you are, you let Fluttershy inside first before entering inside. Carefully making sure the temperature wasn’t too hot, you pour water from a ladle onto a pile of hot, steaming rocks.

Once you’re inside, you stop to consider your next move. Whenever you took one of your clients to the sauna, you were content to continue fucking like rabbits in heat. But considering the gentle nature of your current client, you decide to a ‘softer’ approach; in short, you limit yourself to simply cuddling and fondling your marefriend. Taking a seat upon a bench, you grab Fluttershy by the wrist and gently pull her onto your lap, facing you. Then, you stick a finger in both her front and back entrances before twirling them around gently, making her shudder and moan at your touch. For several minutes, you continue to stir her insides with your fingers, every so often pulling one hand out in order to fondle her enormous breasts before resuming play with her holes. She cringed slightly from your constant ministrations, but she looked like she genuinely enjoyed every moment of your touch.

With her left arm, she lifts herself up and locks lips with yourself. Engaging you in another French kiss, she uses her other hand to give your member a good jerk. Your kiss lasted for a few minutes before the pressure began to build up again; however, that didn’t stop either of you, rather it made you both go even faster. Holding the kiss a little longer, you increased your finger thrusts into her ass and pussy, while she in turn increased the speed of her lengthy strokes to match the speed of your thrusts. A few more minutes go by until you‘ve both reached your limits. Fluttershy showers your hands in her juices as you cover her breasts with your seed.

You and Fluttershy allow the steam and sweat to wash most of your juices off your bodies before leaving and proceeding with the next stage of the massage, a relaxing mud bath and mud mask treatment. After washing off the remainder of your seed, you lead her back to the massage tables. Going through some cabinets, you pull out a few ingredients and a small bowl and quickly mix them together into a mint green paste.

Making sure the ingredients are completely mixed into the mud, you then pull out a small brush and dip it into the mixture. Once the brush is thoroughly covered in paste, you lightly tap the excess back into the bowl and rub the brush on top of your client’s face.

Usually, when Fluttershy visits the spa on her weekly spa appointment with Rarity, she only gets enough mud to exfoliate her cheeks; however, since this is her first Heavenly Paradise Massage, you decided that she should indulge herself. Therefore, you cover her entire face in spa mud before wrapping her mane in a towel and leading her toward the mud bath.

Carefully entering the mud bath, Fluttershy’s body slowly sinks into the mud, that is, except for her breasts. Lifting the titanic melons above the mud’s surface, she turns to you with a smile and blush upon her face. "Um, w-would you l-l-like a drink?" she asks skittishly, her blush becoming an even deeper shade of red. In response, you gently step into the mud and wade over to your marefriend. Just looking at those beautiful, luscious breasts filled with delicious milk is driving your senses insane. Exercising as much self-control as you can muster, you gently lift up Fluttershy’s left breast to your mouth and delicately suckle the nipple. Your left hand kept her right breast suspended as she relaxed in the mud bath. Her gentle sighs of relief and pleasure echo in your ears as you milk her. She leans her head back as she enjoys the dual pleasure of the relaxing mud on her fur and your soft suckling on her breasts. She wonders if she can get you to do this the next time she comes in for a massage.

Once you have drunk your fill from Fluttershy’s breasts, you lead her out of the mud bath and into the showers. After you have both washed off all the mud, you escort her to the final part of her massage, the mineral spa bath.

Going through the cabinets, you forego the healing dust in favor a small bottle next to it. It’s one of the nature aromas that Zecora had brought over yesterday; this particular aroma is called “River Relaxation,” an amazing fragrance that you had used today on all your regular clients, whom seemed to enjoy it a lot. As you dab a few drops into the bath, the water briefly turns a nice shade of violet before returning to normal. You lead Fluttershy into the tub and watch as she slowly sinks into the water, creating small waves that help her relax as she sits on the side of the rims. You follow her into the tub and take a seat beside her, gently cozying up to her side. And there the two of you just sat, doing nothing but enjoy the silence surrounding you. You didn’t mindlessly rut each other or embrace each other in a fit of wild passion (though you wouldn’t have minded if you had), you two simply chose to sit together in peace and tranquility as the water helps you to relax. You sigh as you realize just how good it feels to simply unwind in a warm bath with one of the mares that you love.

After your bath, you dry each other off, pick up your clothes, and lead Fluttershy back to the changing room so she can get dressed. Before going in, she gives you a quick peck on the lips as thanks for a wonderful evening. As she closes the door behind her, you turn around and start getting dressed back into your work uniform. As you slip on your shirt, you look outside to see that it’s already dark and the stars were out. Once you finished getting dressed, you decide to put on your jacket. You figure that it would be best if you escort your marefriend home. It’s not that you believed that she was in any particular danger. After all, Ponyville is a very peaceful town—not counting the occasional villain in need of vanquishing, frequent Cutie Mark Crusader-related incidents, or general weirdness that seems to pop up every week—and there weren’t any reports of ponies getting mugged or attacked at night. But after living in San Francisco, your feelings of paranoia have remained strong, especially after that fateful night that brought you to Equestria. Ever since then, you’ve taken even more precautions for traveling at night.

Dusting off your jacket, you smile as your marefriend finally comes out of the changing room fully dressed. You walk up to her, give her a quick kiss on her lips, and tell her that you would gladly escort her home after dark. Fluttershy frantically tries to tell you that you don’t have to, but arguing with you is futile. Still, you couldn’t help but laugh; after all that sex, she is still shy.

Letting her walk out first, you follow her out, lock up the spa and flip the sign to the side that says ‘CLOSED’. Strolling through Ponyville, you start up some pleasant conversation with Fluttershy as you take her home. As you walk, Fluttershy explains to you that when she asked you to give her a foal earlier, she was so caught up in the moment that she forgot that she’s still on the potion.

She feels bad for getting your hopes up too high only to crush them after the fact.

You reassure her that you’re okay and that you are not upset. You just want your clients to be happy and satisfied; that’s the job of a spa masseur. As you and Fluttershy walk down the streets of Ponyville you point out that you haven’t even found a home yet.

Hearing this, she asks about your room at Aloe and Lotus’ place. You assure her that while you’re grateful to them for giving you a place to stay, you say that you want to find your own place. However, you explain that your home will be close to your workplace and that it will be open to anypony that needs help. Fluttershy finally understands and stops to give you a hug. You return her hug, but stop after a few seconds. Something was off. Usually the moonlight made even the fur of ponies with a dark color shine.

Somehow something was way off.

Fluttershy’s mane was shining red instead. Same goes for her fur and clothes. And it isn’t just her either. Your skin and clothes are shining red too!

“What the? Why is everything red?” you asked, looking around to see almost everything in the moonlight was red.

You looked around some more before hearing a light gasp. Turning to Fluttershy, she looks almost spooked. One of her hands was pointing up towards the sky, her arm shaking violently. “The moon. What happened to Luna’s moon?!” she said almost fearfully.

Turning your head towards the sky, you too were struck with fear as you stare into the sky. The stars were all glowing red and Luna’s moon was the color of deep crimson. It almost looks blood red.

You stare at it in disbelief. You’ve never seen anything like this before in your entire life, and by the looks of fear and confusion on Fluttershy’s face, she’s never seen anything like this before either. You both continue to stare at the blood red moon until you hear the sound of wings flapping towards you. You and Fluttershy took your eyes off the moon to watch as two far-off figures fly toward you, traveling quickly. As they get closer, you recognize them to be Luna’s Lunar Guards because of their dark armor.

They both flap as fast as they can towards you and come in for a hasty landing in front of you. Both gasp, desperately trying to catch their breath as they stood in front of you. Eventually, one of them recomposes himself long enough to speak.

“HUMAN OF EQUESTRIA! THIS IS AN EMERGENCY! YOU ARE NEEDED AT THE HOSPITAL!” he shouted.

“What emergency? What’s happening? Where is Luna and what’s wrong with the moon?” you questioned, nearly panicking.

Usually, no guards would come to you or the mane 6 unless there’s an emergency. Judging by the color of the moon and the sudden appearance of the Lunar Guards in front of you, it must be pretty serious.

Both guards share a glance and nod. Wiping the sweat off his brow, the second guard steps forward. “Sir, Luna needs you right now. She is going into labor even as we speak.”

Hearing the words ‘Luna’ and ‘labor’ in the same context is when the whole world seems to freeze in front of you. Not even giving the guard a warning, you grab him and pull him close, staring deeply into his eyes. “WHERE IS SHE?!!!” you cry in a panicked tone.

If the stallion wasn’t a guard—especially a Lunar Guard—he would be shitting his pants now. He expected to see this reaction from you. The same reaction that every father experiences when they hear that their loved one is going into labor.

“She was transferred to Ponyville Hospital by personal request. She wanted to be somewhere close to you so-” you cut him off as you pushed him out of your way. You race towards the hospital, moving at speeds that Rainbow Dash would be proud of. The first guard took a step away from you as you ran, but cringes when he sees his partner groaning on the ground.

You didn’t have time for the second guard to move aside and, well, his armor is decorated with your shoeprints all over. He twitches in pain as you race down towards Ponyville Hospital. Fluttershy and the other guard help his fallen comrade up before giving Fluttershy the news.

“Also, Princess Luna requested you and the other elements to meet her at the hospital too. Other guards are dispatching to retrieve them as well,” he said.

Fluttershy nods and follows both guards towards Ponyville Hospital.

Racing through the streets, you realize that you aren’t moving fast enough. So you climb up the side of a nearby house and begin racing across the rooftops, practically soaring over each building. Using any rooftop and flag pole you come across, you recklessly made your way through the air, not even caring for your own safety. Stopping on top of one such rooftop, you look over to see the hospital was just up ahead. Jumping off, you land on a tree branch and quickly climb down; the leaves on you slowly blew away as you race towards the sliding door.

The moment you enter the facility, you cause many of the hospital’s staff to freak out from your sudden appearance. Panting a bit, you race towards the front counter. The nurse flinches slightly but regains her composure.

“Where’s Princess Luna?” you asked in the calmest tone you can muster. Before the nurse could explain, a loud scream echoed through the hall. You recognize the scream and—not even giving the nurse a second thought—you rush through the hallway.

Passing through several doctors and nurses and dodging a few carts here and there, you finally stop to stare into a familiar face.

Her beautiful flowing mane flowed like a river as she smiles at you. Her clothing caught you a bit by surprise since most times she wears an elegant dress. This time she was wearing pure white jeans, a decorative belt with a buckle the shape of her cutie mark, and a dark purple, armless turtleneck shirt. She wore some designer shoes but all-in-all, you never expected the princess to wear such a casual outfit. Mostly, you thought she was the type to strictly wear fancy dresses, but that wasn’t important now.

Rushing over, Princess Celestia races up and hugs you. “Where is she?” you said, a little loudly but not exactly a shout.

Princess Celestia points to the door but had a small look of worry on her face. “She needs you more than ever, please go to her. I’ll be right behind you,” she replies.

Looking at the door you nod to Princess Celestia and quickly head inside. You quickly ran through a small hall and into the room Luna was kept in. Pushing through the double doors, you caught sight of your Princess of the Night on a birth bed. She grits her teeth in pain, tears sliding down her face as she tried to push the baby out. Moving passed a few nurses, who were helping the doctor, you quickly rush to Luna’s side.

“Y-You…You came” she said through her tearful eyes and smiles as you grip her hand.

“I’m here, and I promise I won’t leave your side. I promise.” Your eyes start to water as Luna lets out another scream of pain.

The doctor’s keep telling Luna to push with all she’s got. Luna cringes in pain as she pushes with all her might.

You also cringe in pain as Luna’s incredible grip started to crush the bones in your hand; you even took some verbal abuse as she threatens to kill you later for doing this to her. But you muscle through the pain and verbal abuse, not just for Luna, but your foal as well.

Several minutes later and Luna lets out another ear-splitting scream. The scream slowly dies down and is replaced by the sounds a crying foal. Luna pants in exhaustion, but she stayed awake just long enough to see her beautiful foal. The doctor wraps the foal up in a clean blanket and hands her to Luna with a smile on his face. "Congratulations Your Highness, it’s a filly".

The foal continues to cry before Luna silences her cries by feeding her. You look down in tears of joy as you look at your beautiful daughter. Just as you pictured in your dreams, your daughter has a mixture of human and pony features. The upper half of her body and most of her head was that of a human, but her lower half, ears and hair, or mane you suppose, were like her mother’s. Her mane was a light shade of blue with the tips the same color as your hair. Like human babies, pony foals couldn’t open their eyes immediately after birth; but if she could, you’d guess they would be just like her beautiful mother. Smiling as the foal continues to drink from her breasts, Luna then asks a very important question.

“So, thou, what would we name our beautiful shining star?” Luna asked, wiping away her tears as the foal slowly grips her mother’s finger.

Having possibly the biggest grin you could think of, you ponder on the perfect name for the filly. After a few seconds, it suddenly hits you. “How about we call her Nocturnal Night?” you suggest.

Luna puzzles on the name, but in the end she smiles. “Hmm…I like that name. Nocturnal Night will be her name.” she smiles as you lean down and kiss her lips.

*An hour-and-a-half later*

You pace back-and-forth with worry. After naming your foal, the doctors and nurses made you leave so they could help suture her up, clean her up, and make sure she was all nice and warm for her first night. So here you are, waiting. After walking in a circle for a few minutes, you slump down in a chair and sigh. Your mind grows cloudy as you continue to worry over your foal and her mother.

Will Nocturnal Night be alright? What about Luna? Will she be okay after this is over? Gripping your head in frustration, your fears and paranoia grow in strength as thoughts of something going wrong fill your mind. Those thoughts have been plaguing your mind since you came out of Luna’s room. You grip your head tight but stop as familiar music reaches your ears.

You listen closely as the song begins to play on the hospital loudspeakers.

As you listen to the lyrics of one of your favorite songs, your body and mind begin to calm down considerably. You always were an Oldies lover; back then, this was the kind of music that was popular, back before rap, techno, and hip hop became the latest craze.

You listened to a lot of songs back on Earth, but the Oldies made you smile and relax through tough situations. It didn’t stop you from listening to new songs, but you preferred these songs over the latest hits.

Abra- abra- cadabra~

I want to reach out and grab ya~

Abra- abra- cadabra~

Abracadabra~

You sing along as the song played, swaying from side-to-side as you waited. You continue to sing a bit before you stop as a nurse taps your shoulder. You stop and look up at a smiling Nurse Sweetheart. She giggles a bit at how silly you were acting, but heck you didn’t care. You were just glad you weren’t about to blow a gasket from all that worry. Nurse Sweetheart proceeds to tell you that Luna and your foal are both doing well.

Smiling in excitement, you feel a strong urge to hug this mare to death for delivering this wonderful news. However, keeping calm as much as possible, you smile and settle for thanking the nurse for the wonderful news. She then explains that after they transported her to her room, she would be staying here for a while. She also adds that your friends and foal are all waiting for you upstairs.

Nodding, you let the nurse escort you to where Luna is staying. As you walk down the hall, you couldn't help but dance along the way as the song continues on in the background, followed by another familiar song.

After a few minutes of making the biggest fool of yourself you could possibly be, you both finally made it to Luna’s room. The staff, including Nurse Sweetheart, couldn’t help but giggle and laugh upon your arrival. They had never seen anypony—or anyone for that matter—dance the way you did. Blushing from embarrassment, you made a mental note to never dance in front of your foal like that.

You don’t think she could handle her dorky dad dancing like he has ants in his pants. Shaking off the embarrassment, you open the door and smile as you go inside.

Inside Luna’s room, you see her lying peacefully on top of a hospital bed while her sister was playfully touching your foal’s hands and tummy. You also see your marefriends standing together, all having tears in their eyes. Even Spike and his marefriend were there, both shedding tears of joy at how beautiful your foal is.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders were there too, along with Big Mac and Zecora. They all have smiles on their faces as you enter. Upon closing the door, you turn only to be greeted by two puff balls smushing against your face again.

“CONGRATSONYOURNEWFOALI’MSOHAPPYFORYOUWELLI’MALWAYSHAPPYBUTSTILLYOURADADDYNOWWHICHMEANSI’MANAUNTWHICHALSOMEANSISHOULDMAKEASUPERFUNTASTICBIRTHDAYPARTYFORYOUNEWFOALOHHHHHICAN’TWAITTOSHOWYO-” she finally stops as Princess Celestia pries the perky pink party pony from your already purple suffocating head.
Gasping the sweet breath of life, you gave Celestia a thumbs up with your good hand for helping you. Reason that it’s your good hand is, well, let’s just say that you can personally confirm that alicorns really do have Earth Pony strength. It looks like you won’t be giving any massages for a while.

The hand you used to hold Luna’s hand during the delivery had several broken bones and a few severed tendons due to Luna’s god-like strength. You still don’t know how your hand is going to make a full recovery, but you were glad that doctor’s healing magic repaired most of the tendons and bones in your hand. But you still needed to wear a cast for a while, just until it fully heals, but that didn’t matter anymore. Walking up to Celestia, you ask if you can hold your foal, since you couldn’t during the birth process.

Celestia nods and holds her arms out, putting your foal in your arms. You couldn’t help but cry a bit at the sight of your beautiful foal.

A few tears already slide down your face as you bring your index finger to her small hand. You sniffle a bit as she grips it in her little hand. You turn to your marefriends, friends and to your princess and smile. Looking down, you give your foal a small kiss on the head.

“Welcome to the world, our little star. Our Nocturnal Night.”
________________________________________________________________________________________

so man how's it feel like being a father.

oh i don't know what you think *shows broken hand before both of us laugh* i love man thank you

hey what can i say i'm a wolf with heart. anyways sorry guys for making you wait so long but since summer has started i offically free now. HELL YEAH

so more chapters soon to come wolf

yup i currently working on the second chapter since i wanted to get this out first before queen umbra's gets her chance. that's right new chapter is going to be queen umbra of the crystal empire so stay keep reading on updates and such. personally i was having alot of problems over these past few months but after a while i finally got caught up and now are back in business

that's good sucks that it ended i enjoy seeing you going nuts these past few weeks but still it was fun while it lasted.

yeah yeah like i said before enjoy my pain while it lasted. anyways here are the updates so far being in developed. currently i am working on the new chapters of these following stories so far this month.

survivor of equestria

mommy is a pony

oc pub

red, black and purple (new story in development)

and of course the next chapter of special spa treatment: human edition.

wow wolf you got a lot on your plate

tell me about it. but right now those so far i'm currently working on now. but with the summer i hope to finish them sometime before the end of it. right now i'm hoping to finish the queen umbra chapter somewhere on july. so cross your fingers on that. but i think i got plenty of time for that.

yeah you might do.

anyways so there you have it folks no polls for this chapter but there will be on after the next one is uploaded. till then i hope you enjoy this chapter and-

wait wait *interrupts* somethings not right here

what

well says here you picked nocturnal comfort as the winner but in the end said nocturnal night what gives?

well when i finish the part on this chapter it didn't sound right to call a baby foal nocturnal comfort. so me and a friend help by combining light dream and nocturnal comfort and there we got nocturnal night. does that answer your question

yeah it does i think i understand. thanks again though.

hey no prob man. what are friends for. ALRIGHT EVERYONE THAT'S A RAP I'LL BE LOOKING FORWARD TO YOU ALL ON THE NEXT CHAPTER SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! goodnight everybody.

Author's Note

sorry if their is alot of errors but i couldn't help but upload it yet for my proof readers to fix the problems. i'm sorry guys

music suggestion came from the awesome Omegathelegnd

profession editor goes to stareblade.

so thanks guys and i hope you like this new chapter.

next client: queen umbra and the battle of the crystal empire

How in Equestria did you ever get yourself into this mess? I mean one moment you were having a relaxing day doing your job at the spa then all the sudden you’re being pulled like a rag doll to twilight’s place and then transported to palace where they tell you of an empire coming back after a millennium. Then without having to consult Princess Luna about where you are going you were already thrown into a train and being sent to the closest part of where the empire is being protected. And what makes it worse is princess Celestia fears that this queen umbra might try to steal the empire again and maybe even Equestria.

‘Isn’t life grand’ you said in your head as the large scowl you’re going to get when you return home. If you return home. You sat in silence as everyone else was busy talking or socializing with each other on the situation that awaits.

Twilight and the others all bore excited faces since they were going to a kingdom that disappeared several centuries ago.

Rainbow had a determination look on her face as she wanted to fight with this Umbra overlord and save the empire. Applejack had a smug look as well since she never took kindly to those who enslaved ponies even their own kin.

You were surprise at the history on this queen umbra which in some sense you believe to be another victim of this grogar monster.

The story goes of a beautiful kingdom made of crystal of not only the buildings but also the ponies as well and all lived in harmony many centuries ago. The king who name was called crystal haven had married a beautiful mare and empires own advisor several years after the kingdom was completed. After several years the king died in battle against grogar and his army which the kingdom was left for umbra to rule over. Years passed after the king’s death and for some reason the queen became dark with power and later enslaved her own people, trapping them into the crystal mines and forcing them to bring her crystals. This went on for years till princess Celestia and Luna both went to the crystal empire and tries to stop queen umbra’s reign. The battle won for both sisters but the consequences were severe.

After the battle won queen umbra used all her dark magic and engulfed it into a sheet of black fog. The fog lifted and the city was lost forever along with the residents themselves. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna couldn’t understand on how an entire empire disappeared however now that it’s return the fear of queen umbra’s return shook them to the brink as the thought of the city disappearing again.

So far that’s all you know however from the girls and you knew more then what Celestia and Luna told you next. The rest you will tell till you get there.

Your marefriends all were busy on discussing on how and why this empire just disappeared so many years ago for it to turn up after about a century later. You to wonder on that and since you could guess that the humans came along the same time Celestia’s parents brought the humans to their world to fight against the war. However you won’t know till you get there.

“Oh man I can’t wait to go to the crystal empire. I wonder what it would be like” RD said doing a somersault inside the passenger car we were in.

“Probably crystalize or something” AJ smirk as Rainbow growled at her smartass.

“Still girls we must be vigilant and ready for anything. Princess Cadence and Shining armor are already doing their best to try to keep the barrier strong but we don’t know how long the shields will hold.” Twilight said nervously.

Sighing again you held a small picture in your hands from the wallet you carry it in. on it was a picture of you and Luna with your new born foal all smiling happily while still at the hospital the day she was born. You couldn’t leave your marefriends behind while Equestria is in danger and you weren’t about to let an evil overlord take the empire or even Equestria to herself. Not on your watch.

But still your fears of failing and never going to see your daughter again made your heart feel like it was going to break.

“I have to succeed. For not just equestria but her Luna and all my marefriends and above all for my little foal” you rubbed your thumb on the picture and put it back into the pocket. you had your eyes close as you put it back only to open them and staring into two baby blue eyes.

Let out a small surprise shout you backed away and stared blankly at the owner of those beautiful eyes. You sighed in relief since you living in equestria pinkie pie is really unpredictable.

“So…………. What are you thinking about?” she giggled as you fixed yourself on the seat.

“Nothing pinkie. I just needed something to help calm my nerves.” You said smiling

“Oh like that picture of you, Luna and your foal at the hospital” she said pointing at your pocket you kept the photo in.

Nodding in approval you were then bombarded by your pinkie lover in a tight hug. You return the hug and gave a gentle kiss on her cheek. “No matter what happens I promise I will protect you and the rest of us from any harm.” You said assuring her you are with them to the end. You know on the danger you were getting into but that matter less to you. You want to protect your marefriends and joined them on this quest no matter what the cost.

Pinkie pie smiles a big grin and boops your nose. “And I promise we will have a big party for when we beat that miss meanie pants” she sticked out her tongue silly. She knows on how you are and being there for her and for her friends shows that you are and always will be with them to the end.

‘That’s pinkie for yah’ you said in your head as you leaned in and gave her a small kiss on her lips. The kiss lasted for a few seconds before it was interrupted by a loud shout.

“HEY NO FAIR” shouted Rainbow as she witnesses the whole thing. “I WANT A KISS TOO!”

Pinkie pie stucked out her tongue and drooped on her eyelids down as she looked at Rainbow and all her jealous friends. “Nah nah I got the kiss first” she said playfully.

You chuckled nervously as all your marefriends all too witness the kiss you gave to pinkie and all were glaring daggers at the party pony. You could feel sparks flying all around as a feeling of fighting going to break out the longer you stay.

You tried to wiggle out of pinkie’s grip but couldn’t due to her amazing strength as to being an earth pony and could only watch as twilight and the rest of the gang all walked towards you.

“WELL I’M STEALING THE SECOND KISS” RD shouted as she took at a fast speed. Still bound by pinkie’s grip you grew wide eyed at rainbow’s speed. You gasped at the sudden force RD grabbed you and push you till you were at the end of the other side. As soon as RD grabbed you pinkie pie smiled and finally let go of you while Rainbow carried you at a great distance and begin making out with you.

You couldn’t react fast enough as rainbow took the time to taste your lips. She loved every bit of them, her tongue gently rubbing your canines before twirling around with your tongue. Taking a few minutes to get your bearings you soon joined into the kiss. You tried to wrap around your speed devil marefriend although you couldn’t since she was yank off the moment you tried to wrap your arms around her.

“Hey what the” she screamed as she was pulled back. You look to see a 4 inch thick rope tied around her and being yanked back by your farming marefriend. As quickly as she yanked Rainbow back she was face to face with you. A seductive grin plastered on her face as she stares into your eyes.

“So sugar cube how about that kiss” she said leaning towards yours. You let out a small chuckle but gasped as to what was behind her. The rest of your marefriends all were jumping up towards you all reaching out to get a kiss from you.

“Oh f@#k me” you said as you were dived bombed by 6 mares.

*several minutes later inside restroom*

You groaned as the sudden pain was still there just after surviving your marefriends. Lucky you managed to make it out of the room with some clothes still attached on. Only a few minor rips and tears were on your shirt and jacket but it wasn’t serious. Your belt however was gone but that’s the least of your worries for now you were just glad to be alive.

You watched as the sink slowly filled with water from the clog you put on before looking up at your face. You gasped in surprise at the make up your marefriends put on your face from the kiss attack in the passenger car. On your face had 6 different colored kiss marks all over. Each various from a different mare.

The two on your forehead were of colors of a light orange and butterlike yellow. You figure them to belong to applejack and fluttershy. The kiss marks on your left eye and your right cheek were a dark purple and light pinkish color. Both signaling they belong to your fashionista and pink party goer marefriends rarity and pinkie pie. The last two were actually unique from the rest. The one slanting right on your lips was more of a glistening sparkling purple color that you believe to belong to twilight while the one almost touching your lips on the left was the color of the rainbow. That one was no brainer to know where that one belongs to. Still you couldn’t but laugh though on a joke back home.

You heard of taste the rainbow but you never heard of ‘let the rainbow kiss you’ before. Let out another hearty laugh you looked down to see the sink filled up perfectly. Turning off the water you scooped up some water and begins rinsing off the lipstick off. Using some soap you scrubbed it off and took a few more rinse to make sure it’s all off. Looking up at the mirror to see all the lipsticks off you grabbed a towel on the side and dried your face off.

Making sure your face is all dried up you look in the mirror to make sure you got all of it. The moment you pulled the towel off your face you jolted back in freight. You didn’t know what but the moment you look in the mirror something looked like it popped out at you. You couldn’t tell what it was because of it being so sudden but you could tell it had bleached white skin, dark black eyes and sharp bloody fangs.

Taking back from the sudden scare you slowly calm yourself, staring at the mirror and seeing your own reflection you let out a small sigh and drained the dirty water.

“What the hell was that” you said rubbing your eyes with two fingers as the water drained.

After draining the water and disposing the towel into the dirty cloth basket you left the restroom and slowly return to the passenger car. As you travel back to your passenger car you stopped to see something crazy happening in front of you. In front you watched what appears to be a royal solar guard standing in front of one the rooms what carries the passengers. He brandishes a large spear and pointed within the room. You couldn’t hear clearly due to the train’s wheels made so much noise it was almost impossible to even hear your own thoughts.

Wondering on what’s happening you quickly race up towards what happening. “Hey what’s going here?” you said getting the guards attention.

The guard sees you racing and straightens himself up at attention. His spear made a loud bang sound on the floor as he salute to you. “PRINCE OF THE NIGHT! MY NAME IS STRONG JUSTICE! IT’S AN HONOR TO SURVIVE YOU SIR!” he said bowing to you.

Using your hands you assure the guard to loosen up a bit. You then look inside the train cart on what he was brandishing his weapon to. Inside you could see three stallions all holding their hands up in surrender. One stallion who sits on left all by himself was a median built Pegasus with a silver coat and a dark blue mane. He wore a tight blue sweat shirt with a shield, a lightning bolt and sword emblem on it and white camouflage cargo pants and a pair black combat boots. Beside him was a large grey gym bag of sorts other than the bag that’s all you can see that he has with him.

The other was an earth pony that you suspect to be a photographer due to the high tech camera he has around his neck and a small case for his camera and other stuff. You look to see his fur color is a dark blue color with a brown mane. He wore a white collar shirt with a camera with a small flash and shutter close emblem on his right side and a pair of light blue pants and grey tennis shoes. Underneath him was a small backpack that was underneath his feet.

The last stallion looks a bit more safiscated than the others though. He is a unicorn with crimson fur color while his mane is a dark blue color. He wore a black long sleeve button shirt with red tie with a fancy writing pen scribbling emblem on it and brown black slacks and black tennis shoes. Beside him instead of a backpack he had a black school suitcase with a pair of glasses hanging on side of his bag.

Of everything else all three stallions were still holding their hands out in surrender to the guard. You then look at the guard as he slowly cool off but stared at the three stallions with anger in his eyes. You then ask the question again to the guard.

“I’m sorry sir but these stallions are under arrest for trespassing on royal duties.” The guard stands attention and pointed to the three stallions.

“Now wait I’m-“the silver pony said interrupting but silence as the guard pointed his spear at his neck.

“SILENCE SCUM! You have the right to remain silence” the guards pony said holding his spear right at his neck.

Tapping justice shoulder you let him calm down before he stands up attention for you. Seeing the stallions as they don’t know what going you decide to help them out a bit and learn why they are here. “At ease soldier these stallions are……. With me.” you said thinking on the last thing at last minute.

Strong justice raised an eyebrow as you just said they were with you. The tone in your voice sounded more odd before. “Are you sure sir? You sound unsure of yourself” he said raising an eyebrow at you.

Clearing your throat you gave the guard a stern look into his eyes. You know what’s right and these stallions don’t deserve to go to jail for something as this. Crossing your arms you then gave a look that made the guard turn his stern look into worry. “Are you questioning my authority guard? I don’t think you would enjoy having your captain hearing about this now would you.”

The guard gulped and started beating sweats as the thought of talking with his superior about questioning the prince of the night.

The thought could lead him someplace he did not want to be and being demoted is far worse that all guards fear. Gulping down another lump he spoke. “S-s-sorry…… s-sir n-n-no your highness” he kept his posture but shook up a bit as he stood in fear.

Sighing a bit as you hate doing this to anyone even to law enforcement who you guess work for you now you couldn’t let him go feeling scared. Patting his shoulder you reassure him he’s not in trouble. “Strong justice please would you make sure the mane 6 are alright back there alright. I’ll deal with these stallions for now” you reassure him with a smile.

Strong justice could see why Princess Luna and princess Celestia choose you to be princess Luna’s prince of the night. Relaxing after the mild scare he knew you aren’t like those other nobles and you can handle yourself just as well. Stomping his weapon down on the ground he bows and leaves to check on the mane 6.

As he left through to the next car you let out a huge sigh of relief as though you just dodge a bullet. After wiping the sweat from your brow you then turn to the stallions in the car, you chuckle as they too took a breath of relief as well. The one by himself laughs a bit before speaking.

“Thanks for the save dude. You save our flanks for that” he said waving his hand in approval.

Cocking your head to the side you smile. “You’re welcome but that still leaves out on why you are here. You’re lucky I save you guys but an explanation is in order for the service.” You said crossing your arms. you do want to know why these stallions are here in the train that Princess Celestia has order no other pony to get on and now here are three stallions who were almost were put in cuffs.

The crimson pony clears his throat and raises his hand for a hand shake. “Terribly sorry on that and thank you for saving us. My name is lion heart your highness. Canterlot’s university physics and advance magic teacher”

Shaking his hand you shake it. The photographer reaches out and gives you a firm shaking. “Hi I’m shutter focus flash. But my friends call me shutter or flash either way I called both. I’m a photographer to equestria’s landscape magazine.”

You smiled as you were familiarize with equestria’s landscape magazine. The magazine showed tips and the latest gossip of what the world has to offer. The pictures too showed how beautiful that equestria is from the landscapes near Manhattan and the waterfalls up in the trail walk of the everfree forest were amazing. The photographer who also shot the picture name is always on the bottom of the photo with a small description of it before the name was imprinted on the page. Smiling since the magazine was indeed a good reading and the photos were amazing you couldn’t help but smile to meet the photographer who took the picture.

“It’s nice to meet you shutter.” You said shaking his hand. You let go and follow to the last stallion. He gives a small grin and shakes your hand. “Names storm shield. I just finish guard training up in griffon kingdom and coming home to be an elite solar guard.” He smiled.

You smiled and glad to hear he is a guard as well almost though. Storm explains he spent about several months in the griffon kingdom training field before finishing up and coming home to get his license to becoming an elite guard. He explains more that to become an elite guard or even higher to rank captain they must learn how to fight in more than equestrian fighting. A guard who wants to become elite and to captain must be a master of more than one fighting style which the world has many but griffon fighting and minotaur sword fighting were the best to train. The intense training gives the ponies experience then most fighting styles give.

You cringe since storm showed a few scars storm had on his arms but you prefer not to know what else the training goes. Shaking all of their hands you then ask them the question. “So how did you guys got into the train. Princess Celestia register this whole train to me and the mane 6.”

Lion heart cleared his throat before speaking. “Sorry your highness. But we all were traveling for quite a while that we must have fell asleep even when the train stopped. We managed to wake up after that guard shout and brandish his weapon at us. Savage brute if I may say” he huffed in annoyance as he fixed his tie.

You chuckled a bit as shutter cleared his throat before speaking. “So exactly where we are going since we’re pretty much joining the trip.” Shutter said a bit worried in his tone. He never like getting in trouble with the royal guards and he always kept his distance when it comes to crime. But since the guard almost arrested them and this train was assigned for only the princess orders he knew they were going somewhere they shouldn’t have.

Nodding your head you believe they should at least have the main point on where they were going. “Well you see this train is going to take us as far as we can go before a chariot will pick us up. We are all heading towards an empire which is called the crystal empire.”

All three stallions tilt their heads in confusion. They all have lived in equestria all their lives but never have they heard of an empire called the crystal empire before. But if this empire is as special as it sounds it must be important. You then explain the history about it including what happen a thousand years ago. The look on their faces made you chuckle a bit but you straighten up to show this is serious business.

Storm folded his arms and places them on the back of his head. “So as of right now we either come and help you or…… we spent a night in equestria jail.” He looked up at the human who moved his head signaling yes. Storm let out a small chuckle, getting up he gave a salute to you.

“Private storm shield first class. Ready for duty sir” he lowered his hand at an alarming speed but he still held a smug look on his face. Since as a foal storm always wanted to become a royal guard. His goal was to work his hardest to become princess celestia top 5 most loyal guards. He spent hours, day mostly years training and learning different fighting styles. He was fairly good with a spear but the sword or a short axe he was a pro due to most of his training were the basic weapons. However even though he trained himself to his hardest he still and always has that smug look on his face.

Chuckling again you then signal him to at ease. “At ease soldier no need to be formal alright” you said. You then mention them to call you by your first name and not your highness or prince of such. You haven’t earn it yet since legally you’re not an official prince but since your name has mention about being the father of Luna’s foal the royal guards and many others who have heard of the news all seem to be treating you like royalty. Don’t get you wrong it sound awesome being called prince but you prefer to stay a commoner as much as possible. Publicity is not your style.

Shutter was the second pony to stand up next, seeing as though he got himself thrown into what could possibly turn into a battlefield he still felt as it was his duty to help as much as possible. He had a few times been in fights due to some other photographers who believe they are better than him and had a few times defended himself when he explored the everfree forest. He also wonder since he’s going to an ancient empire that has been missing for a thousand years could a breath taking moment which means there is some amazing scenery to take pictures of. Smiling he then presents his hand for a handshake.

“I may not be an expert in fighting but I can handle myself. All I ask is to take some photo’s k” he smiled

You reached out and shook his hand. You agreed to let him take his photo’s since it won’t hurt to take his pictures you but you ask him to be careful and to stay with them while they are there. The empire is said to be huge but also dangerous. You haven’t been updated if umbra is still around but since the crystal empire has return could also mean queen umbra is back too. That you fear the most.

After the handshake shutter nod in approval shutter sits down before lion heart stands up and fixes his tie. Seeing as though he’s in for the ride he isn’t much a fighter like the other two but he is an expert in solving puzzles. Since childhood he always loves solving puzzles with his parent and grandparents. They would always give him several puzzles for him to solve which he spent hours learning and working each of them before solving them. Those puzzles he finished gave him the courage to becoming a teacher and help teach students in about the elements of life and magic.

“Since I do not have any saying in this that might get me out of going to jail I will assist on helping you on your quest as well. I may not be a fighter but I can much use in helping you solve any problem we may come across.” he said smiling and extending his hand for a handshake.

You shook his hand and nodded. “That’s good princess Celestia told me there might be some puzzles that may lead to something.” You said. During the conversation of the crystal empire Celestia begin to explain that after umbra took over she hid a special gem called the crystal heart which gives the ponies their crystal like appearance. It was the soul proprietor of the entire empire. Where about’s of the the source of the crystal empires power is unknown but Celestia explained that umbra must have hid it somewhere deep within the castle. You nod and promise to help find it. she also explain that the source won’t fully protect the empire without the ponies so lifting their spirits is another priority to do as well as keep umbra from taking over.

So much that’s all you know so far. You know what to do and explain briefly to the other three. After a few minutes of briefing you then ask if they are ready or if they want to turn back its fine by you. doing this could mean that you and your friends and marefriends as well as others can end up as umbra’s slaves and that you didn’t want them to go unless they really mean it.

They all exchange glances of what you told them if they fail they will become slaves to an overlord. Not even frowning once they all nod to you in approval. Sighing a bit you nod as well and proceed to show them to your marefriends on a few newcomers coming to help.

“Crystal empire here we come” you said as you lead your new found friends to meet with the others.

The meeting and the arrival to the crystal empire could have gone better since it took several minutes to explain to your marefriends on the three stallions who were with you. You explain to them that they were in the wrong place in the wrong time and told them they would be helping you and the rest take back the crystal empire. The others seemed to agree however twilight showed she didn’t like it. She didn’t want any innocent civilians getting into the mess and that it’s best to take them home away from might become a battlefield.

Alas however all three stallions say they weren’t going to back down and they were going to help no matter at what the cost. You then spent the last few minutes trying to calm down twilight which gradually she does seeing as though fighting with you is never the best option especially now.

She finally gives up and decides to let them come too. You smiled and told her that it was best to have as much help as possible when they get to the crystal empire. Twilight nod in agreement since it would be best to have must help as they can possibly get.

You smiled and look back to see storm, lion and shutter having a conversation with your marefriends. All of them seem to be getting along well.

You then turn to twilight and said the most stupidest thing to ever say when you’re going into a danger zone. “What could possibly go wrong” you said to twilight shrugging your shoulders at her.

That was so stupid to say since moments after talking with twilight you all made it to your destination and met up with shining armor. The snow blew hard as you all met shining armor but somehow you knew it was dangerous to stay out any longer in the freezing snow. And how right you were.

Just after walking a few steps towards what appears to be a large force field you were all attacked. You couldn’t tell what attacked you but you felt something wrapping around your body. Frozen like a statue your whole body became sluggish and you being to lose conscious before passing out. before your eyes closed you caught of a glimpse of something tall in front of you, something tall standing in front with dark black eyes.

You managed to regain conscious and look to see you were inside the force field as well as all the others too.

“You okay you passed out just a few steps from the force field. “Storm said in a surprised and worried tone.

Shaking your head you look up at him. “I’m alright just…. Lost conscious for some reason” you said too weird out at the sudden pass out.

“She or something else tried to take you before you could enter the force field” shining’s voice spoke out from behind.

You turn your head towards shining you look to see him smiling a bit as you were safe but that wasn’t what caught your eye more. Quickly as possible you got up to see his horn growing some black stuff off of it. Most of his gear is intact minus his robe and winter glasses his horn looked to be the only thing damaged.

“SHINING! YOUR HORN!” you said in a shocked tone. Never have you seen a horn look like that and you felt fear that you could have caused this to happen to him. Shinning raised his hand up to you and smiled.

“It’s alright I’m okay but right now it’s important I get you all to the castle as quickly as possible.” He said.

You all nods in approval as shining armor begin to lead you towards the empire. The road to the castle seemed endless since the whole city looked like a ghost town. Not one soul was around as you walked through the streets and up towards the castle.

Walking up the steps you enter what appears to be the throne room where you see cadence sitting on a decorative chair. You scrunch up a bit as princess cadence didn’t look at all well from even far away. you continued to stare as she looked like she went through hell and stayed there for a few days before coming home. Her eyes looked like droppy and her body looked sluggish even when she’s moving. Her body improved after being found in the catacombs but right now anything but alright is the way to describe her now. Twilight is actually most concern since princess cadence explain to her that since she came to she has been putting up the shield to protect the crystal empire. Shinning has help the force field but as of right now cadence is on her own now.

You frown as twilight and cadence begin to explain a plan to saving the crystal empire. The first part of it that you managed to hear is try to talk to the residents of the empire and see if they know anything that can help save their home. Cadence explain that after the empire disappear the ponies sort of went into a hibernate state in their home. You were a bit surprise as the ponies fell asleep for a thousand years and possibly not age throughout their times.

Twilight, you and the others all agreed to speak to the residents and see what you can do. As you walked out of the empire you couldn’t help with something though. You felt a sickly feeling that something’s watching you right now.

As you leave the throne room you and made your way down the steps a black mist stood on top of one of the pedestals, he gave a sickly smile before disappearing his black eyes still glowed a bit before dimming down.

Well the day could have gone better but so far it just even more complicated than before. After leaving the castle you all then split up and searched through the homes. Going door to door you then introduce yourself to the ponies. The moment you showed yourself the mare you that open the door stood wide eyed at you before shutting the door straight on your face. You did get a look at her which she wore like a medieval clothing of such. Her coat and mane were a dark, gloomy color which you heard that the residents were a bright crystal shining pony. After seeing the poor mare you couldn’t comprehend of the pain she endured to lose her crystal like appearance.

Your marefriends and your friend have tried to lift their spirits up but the ponies were all too depressed to do anything. The crystal-like happiness they had was long gone. You did manage to talk with a few ponies besides the first one but none were helpful. A few times you had the door slammed on your face and wonder on what’s the problem with them since you probably had at least 6 doors slamming against your face. You have talked with 14 ponies and the 6 slammed their doors on your face while the others were amazed on who you were. You shook yourself at the strange reactions the ponies here reacted towards you. The acted as though they met a human before.

Walking down you then decide to try a shop and see if the owner can help. Ignoring the close sign you check to see if the owner didn’t lock the store up. He didn’t. Twisting the knob you slowly open the door and enter the shop. Inside you recognize it to be some sort of antique shop of some sorts. The front window had various few items along with several pieces of jewelry as well. The walls around had various knickknacks and other items incased in a glass case.

Walking up to the counter you look down to see the front casing. Inside you look around to see several of items and weapons as well. One weapon caught our eye that you couldn’t believe no you can’t believe that equestria didn’t know of. Inside the case next to ‘not for sale sign’ was two brown leather braces with both two visible blades on it and in the middle was a solid black and dark brown flintlock.

You stared at inside and couldn’t believe the sight. Three items that possible could be human weapons were in the crystal empire and inside an antique shop. “What are human weapons doing in an antique shop?” you said surprised. You know the flintlock was made in the 1600’s in the human world but the two leather braces looked almost like the ones you saw from a game of sorts. You indicate they had blades due to them facing upward and both were sticking straight out.

You continued to stare at the humans before snapping out at a low but friendly old voice.

“I see you got an eye for those particular weapons huh sonny” a voice said from behind the counter.

You shake your head and took a few steps back regaining your composure. Dusting off the dust from the counter you look up to see and old light grey unicorn stallion with a white mane. His crystalize was gone however he still managed to smile to you. He wore and old black and white checkerboard shirt and brown slacks with a black belt.

“Or should I say human” he said smiling before disappearing behind the curtains that serves as a door at in the back.

Stunned at what he said you tried to stop him. “Wait…. You know what I am? Wait stop?” you said trying to stop him but he disappears through the curtain. Walking around the counter you quickly ran through the curtain and look around. Inside the other room was a fairly looking living space with a couch a few chairs, rugs and book shelves filed with books. You look around to find the old stallion in hopes to learn what he means by that.

You scan your surrounds but stopped to hear of a faint screeching sound. Like a hidden chamber of sorts from a movie you hear it getting a little louder the more you walked inside. You can hear it fainting away and quickly search for it. Turning around the corner from where a few stairs lead up to the second floor you saw what appears to be the wall shutting like a door. Running towards to stop it you weren’t fast enough before the door finally closed

“Dammit” you hit the wall and begin to feel around for some switch of some kind. Feeling around you also looks at the various items around too, there were a few boxes but also a spogtigiously placed wall lamp next to where the door is. Shrugging off since you see enough movies to know it was a common switch to opening secret doors you grabbed the handle of the lamp and gave it a tug. The handle didn’t budge. Figuring it to be rusty of some sort you then grabbed it with both hands. Using all your strength you then pull on it as hard as you can.

The shear amount of strength you put on the handle was too much for the handle since due to the long disappearance and the amount of dust and rust it has collected over the years. The moment you used all your strength the whole wall lamp gives in making you fall backwards. Flailing your arms around to help cushion the fall you reached all around for something to grab. In the nick of time you managed to grabbed hold of what appears to be an old coat hanger before falling backwards. Falling all the way you brought the hanger down as well. However not entirely it manages to stop you from hitting your head as you hang onto it while the rest hit the hardwood floor.

“The heck” you said as you wonder on the sudden catch. You look at the coat hanger and it seems to be a regular coat hanger although the bottom showed a different story. On the bottom showed various mechanism, ropes and pulleys that all seemed to tie together. You stare at the strange mechanics before you hear a sudden door click opening. Looking up you watch as the door open slowly, a cool gentle breeze blows against your face as you dust yourself.

Swallowing the lump in your throat you took a deep breath and enter into the secret room. You follow in through a short hallway and took a few steps forward. You stopped a gut feeling of fear filled your senses as you walked down towards what could be sudden doom. It didn’t even help as the doors behind slowly shut leaving only a faint lighting from the other end of the hallway. Sucking up the last bit of courage you then proceed through as careful as possible. The amount of cracking and sounds only made you feel a pit of worry as the thought of the floor giving in as you try to find the mysterious stallion.

Carefully walking through to the end of the hallway you turned to your right which leads down a few steps. Taking your time you slowly place your right foot on top of the first step and then took the second step next. One by one you walked down slowly down the steps but stopped to hear the wood chipping again. Looking around a bit your whole body soon gives weight as the floorboard finally gives in. your foot sank into the floor board as your body tried to regain balance.

Sadly you couldn’t. Falling to the ground you managed to flip your whole body around your foot manages to get free from the broken plank. You flip for a second before your body hits the ground. Within a sec you barrel roll once before regaining your motion again. You had both hands on the ground as your right leg is spread out and the other is in a squatting position. Your shoulder felt a slight cringe in pain but you walked it off as you got up and dust your hands and legs.

“That was close” you said as you looked at the broken plank before looking around the room. It was too dark to see but out of the darkness a single lamp shined down on one particular item in the room. In the middle of the room layed a bright white, black and red type of armor wrapped around with some unique clothes. The armor was wrapped around the middle and various leather parts on the arms legs and a few pieces of the torso. Staring up you notices a well-crafted hood that has a metal plating of some sort on the edges of the hood but another thing caught your eye. You have seen mannequins before but this one was different then a pony one instead. Instead a narrow muzzle like that of a stallion or mare mannequin it was shorter with a small nose and a small chin. If you could see the eyes they would be small then a pony. The mannequin looks actually like a human mannequin instead of a pony one.

Carefully walking up towards it you inspected all around it. The suit looked amazing with its array of colors and the design looked like it was not from this world. The whole suit looked big enough for you to wear and the unique style it shows would make you like a shadow of the night. Reaching out your glide your fingers against the leather and felt each bit of cloth and leather on the front.
“That isn’t yours” a voice said from within the darkness.

You flinched and look around trying to find the voice of who said that. “Hello who’s there?” you said cautiously looking around, your eyes squinted trying to see who was in the darkness but sadly you couldn’t.

“At least not yet that is.” A small chuckled sounded after the voice spoked follow by a light switch turning on.

Turning around you see the light grey antique owner standing on top of what look like a pedestal of some sorts. Beside him from barely in the light you see a large light switch follow by a few small ones.

He stands proudly as he looks down at you a proud smile spread across his face as you stare at him confused.

“What do you mean not yet who are you and where are we?” you said confused as to everything that’s happening right now. The three human weapons in the shop, the secret room that was hidden well and finally this suit standing in the middle of the dark, all of doesn’t make sense unless there was a reason.

The grey stallion kept his smile as you stare up at him. He stood still before reaching out and grabbing the switch. “My name is antique physic and we are in the last sanctuary of the human protectors of equestria.” he flips the switch a loud booming sound occurred and soon the darkness diminish from the light that shinned throughout the room.

Blinded by the sudden light you wiped your eyes and look around. What you see completely leaves you dumbfounded at the sight of the whole room. The room was littered with possibly every human item from maybe the late 1600’s to the American Revolution. Various swords, muskets, axes, hammers, bows and even shields clutter the walls as various mannequins all displayed slash and badly beaten marks on them. The sides held shelves that also carried various clothing’s that look old. A few pieces of armor layed in the shelves as dust covered them all. Looking up you can see banners standing on the wall tall. All of them had the image of half of the sun and moon together as one whole while a sword in the middle acted beam that holds them together in the middle. Below the sword was some writing that you couldn’t make heads or tails of what it said. The writing looked ancient almost from medieval times.

You continue to scan all around the room till stopping and looking up in front. There stood a large tree with a beautiful and well-crafted painting on it. the painting showed a human man walking up towards you, both hands showed each blade as the hood covered his face not dare showing his image. You turn your attention away from the painting to the still smiling antique shop owner. Still dumbfounded on the place you just blurted out your mind says. “Really who the hell are you” you said

A few hours later after talking with the store owner you finally get the picture. Apparently during the great Grogar war the monsters were aiming to take over the crystal empire long before attacking the rest of the world. The empire was the beacon of light before Celestia became into power but sadly if the empire would have lost everlasting darkness would engulf the world. It was there that Solaris and era Celestia’s parents had summoned several unusual beings from an unknown galaxy.

Since childhood he had witness them coming to the empire and vowed that they would stay and protect equestria from Grogar’s reign. It was also there when he walked up the leader of the group and asks him to train him to helping protect him home. The leader was surprisingly gracious to accept him as his pupil. Antique real name back then was actually named strong will after he lost his parents a few miles off when Grogar took and killed his parents in front of him. He vowed to end Grogar for the death of his parents but he didn’t have the proper skills. At least not yet. The moment the leader said he would train him was like destiny was meant to for both of them. For 30 years both the leader and strong will trained everyday homing their skills in the way of the way of martial arts. It was there he also learned various weapons and also learns a variety of tactics and strategies. It was there also he gotten to become the leader’s prize student of fighting against the darkness.

For the last several long years of learning and fighting beside the leader his men they had finally ended the war and strong will finally got his revenge on Grogar. Piercing his sword straight into the monster itself the humans finally sealed Grogar and his powers away for all eternity into the debts of darkness forever.

You asked what happen then which antique explained that after defeating Grogar somehow he managed to use whatever ever bit of magic left he had and cursed him with immortality. The same age he defeated Grogar is still the same age he is today. He explains he did not regret it saying that it was better to avenge his family then mourn on the thought of not dying. To him family meant more to him then his own life. He then begins telling that after making sure the monsters were gone the humans disappeared without a trace but before they did the leader asked his pupil to give the suit to next pupil that he knew to see fit to wear it. Taking some armor made by him and the others they finally disappeared from the world.

Shaking the shock off your face you stared completely into him almost like a trance. You remember exactly on the armor the humans wore back at the catacombs but to hear that they weren’t wearing that kind of armor before they departure was more surprising than ever. You ask on where the rest of the armors were from the other humans. Antique shook his head and said he did not know where since they were wearing the crusader armor with their original in their arms.

You made a mental note to yourself to find the real armor that the first humans had on before they change. You then ask what he meant that you weren’t ready for the armor yet which you definitely want to know what that means from him. He let out a hearty chuckle before speaking.

“Because my master told me that another human will come and he wanted me to train him to becoming the new protector of equestria. You stare at him a bit.

“You mean me right?” you said as antique nods and goes over to a chest on a pedestal on the wall.

“For centuries I have survive for so long but right now our time is almost at an end here. In order for me to fully train you must first find the crystal heart.” He said opening the chest. “From inside the castle lies a room that opens up your deepest darkest nightmares, you must overcome your nightmares and destroy the barrier to awaken the room where the heart is at.” He pulls out a small but tethered scroll and walks up to you. “But before you can retrieve the crystal heart you must first enter the hall of nightmares and retrieve this” he gives you the scroll.

Opening it up you looks to see a faint but distinct drawing of a special dagger with a unique decorative blade and handle. He explains the blade is called the dagger of light which was crafted by the ruler crystal heaven. It is said that the dagger is made of pure light which when embedded into darkness would destroy all the darkness of the pony or creature it was inflicted on. Antique also said that when the crystal heart is return back the power of the heart will power up the dagger and vanquish all the darkness all around.

Closing the scroll you look at antique. “You spend a life time before umbra became evil. Can you please tell me why she became evil” you asked the question you wanted to know since the ride to the empire was a mystery to even Celestia.

Antique shook his head and shrug. “I do not know. I was lucky to not have been captured after during umbra’s reign and lucky enough to acquire this information but I can assure you she was and can still be a great ruler. The reason on her evilness is yet unknown to me. I’m sorry” he apologize which you tap his shoulder.

“It’s alright I’ll find out myself” you said reassuring to him. Since hearing that umbra’s was a great ruler before turning evil you now know what to do. Find the crystal heart and dagger of light put the crystal heart back to where it belongs and save umbra. Then only then would the mystery of her nightmarish powers can be fully solved.

Saying your goodbyes to antique you race towards the castle and quickly into the room your marefriends and friends were all at. Bursting through you looks to see all of them around a medium size table. Poor cadence you can see behind twilight look ready to pass out as her eyes were sagging and she tried her best to stay up enough to keep the shields up. Walking up you walk over an open space between storm and rarity as twilight levitates a book over to her.

“Sorry everyone I…. got side track. So what I miss?” you said holding your discovery before twilight and the others finish theirs.
Twilight smiled as she levitated the book over. “Well we got some great news on helping lift the crystal ponies’ spirits up.”

Grabbing the book you look over to see it’s an old history book of some sorts. Before opening it twilights magic glowed over the book, taking a step back it opened and flipped through some pages. She flipped a few more pages but stopped at a particular page with a picture of what looks like a festival of sorts. the name of the festival spelled in a strange language that you couldn’t pronounce but twilight was able to understand it.

“We are all going to host the crystal fair for all the crystal ponies around. But in order to do that we’re going to need all the help we can get”

You smiled as twilight then begins to sing as well as all the other’s including storm and the other two stallions. You join into the song as best to not interrupt them and plus you do enjoy the singing. Singing along you learn that the festival is huge and that your marefriends all found something they would love to do. You took liberty to working with twilight as storm works with rainbow due to him being a Pegasus and his enjoyment of jousting. Lion heart began to work with rarity with the decorations and shutter worked with Fluttershy in gathering some very familiar looking sheep like creatures.

You didn’t have time to know what the names were and just continued bring the crystal fair in order to help the ponies. So far you were amazed as pinkie do possible her bestest best to help bring their spirits up along with the crystal fair being made. As the song continues the sight was amazing as the ponies of the empire soon got their crystal like appearance. From the mane to their clothes and even down to the littlest details they were all shinning bright and glowing like a diamond being held up into the sky.

You walked around as everypony except your marefriends and your new friends were all crystalize. Mare, stallion, foals and even the elderly still glowed bright from the sunlight. Walking down through town you watch a bit as twilight was taking with a few of the residents which they finally were able to talk after regain their true forms. Some of the ponies you were talking too and who just slammed the door on your face all came up and gave their thanks and their apologies.

The ones who used your face as a door knock explained their reason on why they looked surprised and afraid at the same time. They explain that their grandparents told them stories of your kind and how heroic and how dangerous your people were against the monsters. They feared that the humans might destroyed equestria or enslaved the ponies and other creatures. Other times the ponies were just shocked to see a human being after so long. A handsome human is what both the mares and even the stallions say.

You cleared your throat and explain that you are a human being and that you accepted their apologies. “I thank you all for the complements and for apologizing but that leaves a matter to helping save your city.” Taking a deep breath and praying a bit they don’t run or freak out you look at the few crystal ponies. “I need to know where the crystal heart is?” you said

The ponies all had their smiles as you asked them the question on the whereabouts of the crystal heart. After a few seconds one of the mares comes up.

“I use to work at the empire before everything happen and I remember there was a stair case somewhere in the castle that leads to a door that…… nobody goes in” she said a bit worried since she remembers a few times going down and wasn’t allowed to go into the room.

You crossed your arms and nod. “That’s alright. Do you know the stair well is though”

The mare nods and points into the castle. “It should be somewhere around the throne room. However I do not know how to open it since I usually just find the stair well there. And a few times when I’m in the throne room it’s not there anymore.”

‘The throne room’ you said in your head as you now know where to start looking. Thanking the mare you tell the ponies you’re going to go find your friend twilight. Passing through a few stalls that pinkie set up already you stopped and asked your marefriends on where twilight is.

It took a few minutes of asking around and trying to catch pinkie pie and rainbow dash you finally found out that somepony heard she is going to the throne room with spike as well. Thanking the pony you raced through since you still haven’t told twilight of the crystal heart and the dagger of light since you came back from antiques shop. Racing through some halls you finally stopped and opens the double doors.

Going through you stopped as quickly as possible, your feet now are hanging off the edge of a deep corridor going down below. A stair well circling on the end you look down at the end of the stair. Your eyes opened wide as you see twilight on the ground and spike right next to her trying to wake her up. Not thinking about your safety you jumped from the top which you figure it to be 7 feet tall however it was 12 down below to the bottom.

Worried about twilight more than your own safety you fell down below, you crouch down to help cushion the fall and had your hands extended out to the sides for the wind resistance. Falling down to the bottom you kept your posture as you finally hit the ground.

You let out a shiver as the shockwave from the landing, your nerves let out a small surge as your legs absorbed the landing.

‘Oh shit my bones feel like they are going to break’ you screamed a bit in your head. Getting up you jogged over to twilight and knelt down on your knees. You cradle twilight’s head and tried to wake her up. Spike sits on his knees as you tried to wake up twilight. He was surprised at what you did back home but right now after jumping from 2 stories house down below and able to jog over to twilight takes the cake from craziness that you will do for your friends.

Several minutes go by and you let out a breath of relief as twilight eyes start to open. She lets out a small groan and grips her head in pain. Holding her tight twilight returns the hug and lets out a faint whimper.

“Oh thank celestia it wasn’t real” she said letting out a small sniffle. Spike let out a few sniffles as he joined into the hug.
You held both of them tight before looking at twilight and spike. “What happen?” you asked.

Twilight let out a sigh as she looks into your eyes. She then gives out a small explanation on what happen after finding the secret stair well.

You grabbed the bridge of your nose and gave a small pinch as to twilight’s explanation. Never in your life have you ever heard of something like this before.

Twilight tells you after getting some information from the town’s ponies she and spike went to the throne room in hopes of finding the crystal heart. After some careful searching they found the stairs down below to a door. Spike and twi both descended down but they couldn’t go through since the door was magical and slide all around like a movie reel of some sorts. Twilight managed to catch it with her magic by hitting the jewel on top with a freeze spell. Once she got it to stop the door open and like wind her reality changed.

She tells she was back in canterlot and her mentor Celestia was…. Disappointed in her. You were surprised as twilight tells that Celestia disowned her as her personal student and walked away from her. But what makes it even worse was the stain glass showing queen umbra winning and twilight falling into darkness. That’s when she passed out.

You comfort her and told her it wasn’t real and she is okay. She takes a few more deep breaths however she wasn’t finish with her story. “Thank you but it’s wasn’t what scared me most. I forgot to mention you were there too and you said…. You hate me?” she let out some sniffles trying to hold back her tears.

“You said you hate me and you never wanted to… to see me a- again” her whimpers turned to sobs.

You held twilight in your arms trying to comfort her. You tell twilight it’s not true. You didn’t hate her at all you loved her as much as you loved her and her friends with all of your heart. You gave twilight a reassure kiss on her head and helped her off the ground.

Dusting off your clothes you and twilight gave another hug before turning your attention to the door… as well as spike looking through it.

“SPIKE” You shouted as you rush towards and yanking him away from the door. You landed on your ass as you held spike close to your chest. He let out a few small sobs as he mumbled in your arms.

“P-please…. D- Don’t” he said over and over till he calms down in your arms.

You and twilight held onto spike as he manages to stop his crying. Spike then tells that you were going to take twilight away and you both didn’t want him anymore and he was being thrown out of his own home. Twilight rubs her cheek against his and reassures him it wasn’t real. You rubbed his back telling him that you’re not taking anypony away from anyone and you never will.

Twilight continues to comfort spike for a few minutes as you got up and looked inside the door. It looked like a regular dark room but in a split second everything change. You closed your eyes to regain your vision before opening up to a sight that made you want to vomit.

You see a small path in front of you and right on your left and your right you saw something that you can’t even look away. There on the right side layed several large metal chain and shackles hanging on long poles. Each shackle held a body part as you stare at what was suspended on them. They’re chained up, beaten, bruised, gagged, and blindfolds were your clients. All of them held a sigh over their necks or were drawn on with a black marker. They all said these words.

Monster, Rapist, Animal,

You tried to keep your food inside however any longer you will lose it quickly. Closing your eyes tight you covered your ears as their screams and muffles sounded in your ears. Your breaths quickly became raspy as you hyperventilate. The screams soon got worse but suddenly the stopped. You didn’t open your eyes as several sentences echoed in your ears over and over.

“Move”

“Keep going”

“Destroy your fears”

“Destroy the darkness”

Those voices sounded like the same voices during the incident at the wedding. Calming yourself you open your eyes. It felt as though you were in a movie of some sorts and someone set the movie on mute. Taking a deep breath you suck up as much courage as you can and walked inside first.

Twilight and spike both stared in shock as you walked inside. Into the den of nightmares.

For the last few seconds the nightmares just got worse with each step you took. As if the first part wasn’t bad the others soon got worse as it made your deepest darkest nightmares seemed real. However you still kept going even though the nightmares were getting intense. You were a bit relieved as the nightmares were muted so going through them was okay…. Somewhat.

‘not the best ride I want to be in’ you said in your head as you walked through more like going from room to room since you stopped at a door and open it up to another nightmare. You kept going on till seeing a bright at the end of a room. Smiling at seeing you are close to your destination you quickly race towards it but stopped a few steps toward it.

You gave a few grunt tugs before looking down. Your iris almost turned needle point as you look at what’s grabbing your leg. One of the nightmares that you walked passed was gripping your leg. It had its head down for a few minutes but it slowly lifts its head up showing its dark black eyes. It gives you a devilish grin with his dark black sharp teeth. Seeing that smile was saying in your head to turn and run. The extra weight would help with your gluts.

Racing towards the light you were then assaulted by several more of your nightmare figures, all of them began to pull you back but you kept going after the light. More of your nightmares reached out and grabbed a piece of you the more you reached out. Your body felt like it was on fire, your skin felt like it was being torned off of your body. The silence you were blessed was gone and you can hear everything through your pursue.

The weight of your nightmares finally gave in your legs and you sat on your knees trying to shake them off. Looking up as more hands grabbed your face you managed to see the bright light just arm’s reach from where you’re sitting. Wiggling your one of your arms out of the nightmares you ignore the fact your whole arm had lost all bits of flesh from your bones leaving only a few tendons still attached to it as you reached out.

The nightmares continued their assault on your face but that didn’t stop you not one bit. Your hand just near inches from grabbing you used every last bit of energy you had left and grabbed the bright light. The moment your grabbed your light all your nightmares turned to smoke. The weight on your shoulders was gone and your body felt like nothing had happen to you. Looking at your body you see that all your skin and cloth had return to its rightful place. Making sure everything was back you then turns to the light. It still glowed bright as it took shape of a medium size battle dagger. You let out a hearty laugh after the hell you went through to get the knife from the pictures. You kept smiling as you hear your name behind you.

“Are you alright in there?” twilight says worried since you walked in without explaining why.

You didn’t look back but only let out another hearty laugh. “YEAH! I’M ALRIGHT! JUST…. HAPPY!” you smiled and let out a small sigh.

You look back to see the nightmares made the walk long but really it wasn’t a long walk. You see it was a few meters away from the door and where you’re grabbing the dagger. Letting out another sigh you grip the dagger and decide to take a few steps forward. But you didn’t the dagger somehow yank back. Barely managing to regain your balance you look at the dagger and gave it a few more tugs. The dagger budges a bit from the top where you’re grabbing but it didn’t move any more than that.

“The hell. What’s going on now?” you said in frustration. After today you now want this to be over and done with so you can go home and sleep. You tried to pry the dagger off something but whatever was holding onto it was putting a lot of pressure to keeping it from going anywhere.

Letting out an audible growl you grabbed the handle and pulled back with all your strength. “LET GO DAMMIT!” you gritted your teeth.

You grunt a bit more before a hard yank pulls you close that you were facing with a familiar face again. It’s been a while since you see a look alike of yourself although this time this one you didn’t want to stare too long. It wore the same clothes you wore except everything was the color of the faint black color. Its eyes showed the true darkness inside. Its mouth was another story as it looked like it didn’t have any lips at all. Only long sharp teeth were there instead.

You let out a gulped as the creature let out a loud screeching sound like before at the train station. Yanking the blade off from the creatures hand you gave a swift kick at it. The creature manages to dodge it in time and flips back landing like a monkey. Not even giving waiting you quickly race towards to door after kicking.

Not even looking back you race towards the exit, the sound of the creature screeching along with the sound of footprints was clear enough it was following you. Running on shear adrenaline you dived through the door way and slide a few inches away from the door. You turn back to see the creature racing at you like a monkey and grew wide eyed as it let out a leap at you. Lucky enough the creature didn’t grabbed you as it hit the door instead.

You let out a few quick breaths as spike regain his senses and closed the door as quick as possible. You then hear the sound of a humming sound behind and suggest twilight is building her magic up. The creature behind the door started to pick a fight as it tried to break open the door but with twilights magic the screeching stopped.

Twilight focused her magic on the jewel up top seeing it was the source of the power the door gave. She held her focus on the gem before the screeching and scratch sounds finally stopped. All of you let out a tired sighed as the hell you just went through because of this door.

“Well that could have gone better” you said laughing a bit.

Both twilight and spike had an unamused looks on their faces as they look at you. And if it wasn’t enough you were then being attacked by both twilight and spike.

The assault lasted for a few minutes and you managed to get up with dagger intact. Twilight sees the dagger you have in your hands and asks what it was.

You took a few minutes of explaining on what had happen when all split up and talked with the residence you met with an interesting pony who you left most parts about him to twilight since you are all running out of time. You just told twilight and spike that the stallion gives you information on the crystal heart and the dagger of light.

Twilight asks what the dagger is for and why in Equestria was it inside the room of nightmares.

You explain that before umbra’s corruption she was actually a good ruler before something made her what she is now. The dagger was meant to help destroyed the darkness inside her.

Spike was amazed to hear umbra was actually a good ruler but twilight had a look of uncertainty.

“Are you sure umbra was a good ruler the books here don’t say much about her” twilight said

You let out a groan. “twilight I just went through hell and back to get this dagger AND RIGHT NOW I’M A LITTLE IRRITABLE RIGHT NOW!” you said with bit of frustration in your voice.

Both spike and twilight took a step back away from you as you huffed. You had just conqured your worst fears and nightmares to getting this dagger and right now even you pray it better have been worth it too. Using your shirt to wipe the sweat off your brow twilight looks at the dagger before something else catches her eye. Down below from the crack underneath the door a bright light glowed.

Twilight walks over to the door and opens it. Wiping the last bit of sweat off you, spike, and twilight turned your attention to the inside. Instead of nightmares inside a dark room it was a large chamber with a large stair case going up.

“Wonder where this leads now?” spike said wondering.

“Pray it’s not into a pit of snakes or a room filled with spiders” you shudder at the thought a bit. You handle enough nightmares as for today.

“Where ever it goes must lead to the crystal heart?” twilight said.

You all look up before a large earthquake shook your feet. All of you managed to keep your footing from the earthquake but you all had a worried look.

“The shield must be giving way.” You rush to the steps. “I’ll go back upstairs and try to help the others. You two try to get the crystal heart and bring it back to the pedestal outside.”

“Alright be careful” twilight says worried as spike salutes to you.

Nodding to both spike and twilight you then race up towards the steps.

4 minutes later you finally got up to the final step. Your legs felt like bricks as you stretched your back. “I wonder if this is how the Aztecs felt after going up and down the temples steps” you pounded your back a bit before going through the double doors and down the hallway.

Racing through you made it outside to see the shield shattered. The town’s ponies have lost their crystal appearance again and were running in all directions. Your marefriends and your friends were all trying to calm the situation down but you can see from a far distant the black crystals were popping right out of the ground.

Racing through you bumped into one of your stallion friends. Shutter had a look of worried and fear in his eyes as well as your marefriends, storm and lion heart has.

“OH THANK CELESTIA YOUR ALRIGHT!” he shouted as screams and shouts sound all around. “WE NEED YOUR HELP! WHAT SHOULD WE DO!?” he said

Looking around you can see the residents all trying to take cover from the black mist. More crystals continue popping out from the ground as the mist move through the town engulfing several houses in it.

Seeing the wide spread panic happening to the city you managed to slap yourself back to your senses. Racing towards one of the tall stand you shouted to the ponies of the empire and your friends. “EVERYPONY GET TO THE CASTLE NOW!” you shouted as everypony looks up at you and races towards the castle.

Jumping off the pedestal you ran up to a few jousting spears and grabbed as much as you can carry. With some strength you toss the spears to everypony that was standing out. Your marefriends all grabbed a spear and ran to protect a side of the castle. Going through some crates you managed to break open one of them and pulled out a few clothe objects out. Unwrapping the cloth off you pulled out several crystals like swords and handed them to your friends. You three one up for rainbow and passed another to applejack as they left to gather the residence away from the darkness.

You hooked the last of the swords around your belt and took off down through the town. Storm and lion heart tried to stopped you but you explain you need to get something in town. Storm and lion heart look at each other before going back and securing all the residents.

5 minutes after grabbing something in town you barely managed to escape the black mist. You quickly climbed up some of the black crystals and jumped from rooftop to rooftop. You swing from a few signs and managed to take a few dives into some soft bushes. Dusting off the leaves off your clothes you climbed up to the top of one of the tallest buildings and scan through the city.

You gaze through the horizon as more black mist and crystals covered the houses and the streets. The darkness was spreading fast and you don’t know how much longer till the city is fully gone. You continued to watch the darkness advance before a large screeching sound echoed through the town. You looked up from where you are hanging onto a flag pole you spotted two figures both reaching out at a special heart like crystal.

The figure on the left you figure to be queen umbra because of the black and red armor she wore. The armor covered all most of her body but the armor looked thin enough to cling like a full size rubber body suit. She wore a metal tiara that kept her dark black hair back and a dark red and white cape. Her fur was a dull black color but her eyes and horn made you feel a bit nervous about her. Her eyes had a purple glow around the eyes and her horn curved up and had a red tip at the end.

She licked her lips as she reached out to the crystal heart with her right arm. The other figure you gasped to see your dragon friend diving at the heart, his wings however were covered in the black crystals that shinning had on his horn. You covered your mouth from watching as it started to get intense on which would grabbed the crystal heart first. You bite your lip as both umbra and spike were in arm’s reach of grabbing the crystal heart.

Time seemed too stood still from the whole world, spike just inches away from grabbing the crystal heart and keeping it away from umbra. Queen umbra was just an inch away from claiming her kingdom again, a devilish grin spread across her face as she stretched out more towards her prize. Spikes memories came like a flash. The ponies he loved, the friends he gained the mare that made his heart flutter made his whole world freeze. Even for a brief moment his thoughts plague him as the thoughts of his whole world falling apart, his friends enslaved or worse killed, equestria fell to umbra’s control. But what’s worse was himself being encased in a large crystal and he had to watch as one by one he watched the innocent being forced to work hard labor in her crystal catacombs.

Spike let out a small tear before his expression turned serious and he stretched out as far as he can for the crystal heart.

Time slowed down for a bit before a flash and everything stopped. You stared in the air for a few seconds as the sudden flash of pink was too fast to see by the naked eye. Not only that but spike and the crystal heart were gone just seconds after the flash disappeared. You and umbra looked around for spike and the crystal heart before letting a big ol grin spread across your face.

Umbra let out a look of uncertainty as she tried to find the dragon and her crystal heart, she looked around before a loud whistle sounded in her ear and she looked up. Her eyes grew wide in shock as the sight caught her off guard.

You and umbra look up to see the princess of love fully awake and grinning deviously at umbra. Her arms she held on tight on one of spikes arms as spike held the crystal heart in the other.

You let out a loud cheer for both spike and cadence as they raspberry the foul ruler before taking off in top speed towards the pedestal. Umbra’s screams in anger echoed the whole city as princess cadence flew at top speed towards the pedestal. Spike held on tight to both the heart and cadence, after the loud shriek several massive sharp black crystals began to pop out from the ground.

You watched as cadence and spike quickly maneuver through as more spikes shot out at them. Quickly as possible you race through with them so they can try to get to safety. Using the crystals themselves you managed to climb up somehow and kick a few of the sharp parts off of the crystals before they can hurt cadence and spike. You had a few close calls to since small but sharp pieces of crystal tried to impale you as you jumped from available crystal to the next.

Getting off the makeshift death trap you jumped onto the rooftops still tailing both spike and cadence. You look over yander as the pedestal from where the heart needs to be is just a few more houses down.

You smiled for a bit but quickly it turned to a look of fear. One of the crystals umbra was conjuring hit cadence’s left wing. The wing wasn’t badly damage but the force of impact caused her to flail and tumble down towards earth.

Spike managed to lift himself up enough to grabbed cadence and held onto her tight as his back cushion the fall. They skidded down a few feet before a dust cloud covered them. As the dust cloud settles queen umbra appears before them, a few black crystals floated next to her as she stare into at the dragon and the princess.

Cadence was passed out from the fall but spike was still awake to see umbra standing over them a look of anger and hatred made him flinch as she growled enough for him to hear.

“You… miserable little cockroach. Do you not GET IT! THIS IS MY KINGDOM! THESE ARE MY SLAVES!” her magic glowed brighter as the spikes pointed at him. Spike gulped in fear as the spikes were aiming at him and the princess. “AND I WON’T HAVE A WEAK DRAGON AND A WORTHLESS PRINCESS TAKE WHAT’S RIGHTFULLY MINE!” she shriek so loud the earth started to shake, her magic put a lot of force into the spikes as they came at spike and cadence.

Spike shield himself as the spikes came at full speed at them. Fearing for the worse he shut his eyes tight as the sound of flesh being torned by the spikes. He started to hyperventilate as he waited for the pain to kick in although something was wrong. He hears a dripping sound before the spikes hitting flesh but… he wasn’t feeling any pain. Princess cadence regains conscious and shakes her head a bit.

“w- What happen?” she said confused. She looked up at spikes confused face and raised an eyebrow. “Spike what’s going on?” she said

Spike felt all around his chest and his back as not one spike hit him. ‘wait if I’m alive then who?” he looked back at queen umbra. Cadence looks at the heart in spikes arms then at spike before turning her head to where he’s looking.

The let out a gasp at what was in front of them.

You had watched what had happen from one of the available rooftops and not even thinking about your own life you took charge. Your mouth filled up with blood as you spit some of it. The spikes embedded into your chest and shoulders surprising managed to avoid major organs and tendons. Three of them you felt had went full on through but you stood your ground for them.

Ignoring the pain from the spikes you grabbed each spike and slowly pulled them out and tossing them to the side. Cadence, spike and even umbra stared in shock as you pulled out the spikes one by one not even taking your eyes off the she devil.

A few seconds pass till you spat out another spit of blood before speaking. “I’ve made a promise to my friends that I will protect them at any cost even my life.” You start to breathe heavily a bit but you continued. “I don’t care if my body breaks or my mind shatters to insanity. My spirit will live on and I will do everything to make sure tyrants like you are finished.” You took a few slow steps forward.

Umbra moves back at the same pace you are going. The look of nervous still showed in her eyes even as she tried to keep her stern look. You let out a small chuckle as you watch her gulp a bit from you.

“So listen up because I’m going to tell a bit about myself. I’m not someone that gives up to easily, I’m not someone that stays down after a fight and most of all.” with quick reflexes you grip the top of her armor and pulled her till you were next to her ear.

Umbra let out a small gasp as you held her there your lips touching her ear as you whisper the last thing for her to hear. “I’m someone that isn’t easy to be killed” you whispered in her ear before grabbing pushing her back and yanking her till your head connects with hers.

Umbra stumbles back a bit from the impact; she clutched her head in pain as she growled from how strong you put in the head butt. You stumble back as well but you regain your stance and unsheathe the sword on your back. You felt a bit of magic around you and look down. You managed to see some of the wounds closing up a bit and a large bandage wrapped around all of them. Blood still oozed out from the wounds and stain the bandages however you were just glad you won’t be bleeding all over the place.

You turned back to see lion heart behind you as well as storm and shutter helping the princess to her feet. Storm runs up and brandishes his sword as well as lion heart. You tell spike to get the heart to the pedestal and shutter to get princess cadence out of there. Shutter lifts her up and carry’s her in his arms as he asked what you three are going to do.

Storm looks back a determine grin spread across his lips as he look back. “Stalling her”

You all looked at each other before storm let out a loud battle scream and charged at her. You and lion heart looked at each other with uncertainty but you shrug it off and charged at her.

Umbra manages to shakes off the pain as she looks at the three charging stallions. Storm moved swiftly to the right as lion heart came up in left at her. Storm and lion heart drew their blades out and delivered different slashes at umbra. Umbra didn’t move as the blades came at her head before simultaneously grabbing the blades of their swords she held them firm as storm and lion heart tried to pry them away from her.

She gave a small smirk as the failed attack made her seemed amused, the struggling of the two stallions was like icing on the cake. But like all cakes the knife is the one that destroys the work. That knife is you.

Bringing your sword up over your head you aimed at umbra’s horn as you quickly brought it down. Your blade just near inches from her horn suddenly instead the other two swords as you brought them both down to the ground. Umbra had managed to disappear into a black mist in a split second. You all looked at each other from confusion before feeling a massive force hitting on your backs.

You and storm managed to regain your balances as you skid down a few feet from the swords however lion heart was kicked into one of the available houses. Fearing for the worst you go over the window and looked inside. Lion heart gave a gasped and twitched and turned as he withered from the pain on his back. As you checked on lion heart storm was already in the air and lunges towards umbra.

“HEY BITCH EAT THIS!” storm shouted as he brought his leg into a well delivered roundhouse kick.

The kick came in contact with umbra’s head as he force umbra’s head to turn. Umbra grunted from the force but she stands her ground. Giving a low growl she quickly grabbed his leg. With her godlike strength she twirled storm and tossed him towards the crystal pillars.

Storms let out a few grunts in pain as his whole body bounced off from the first pillar to another. After bashing and breaking through a few more pillars’ he quickly regains his flight and hovers in the air. He let out a low groan as he tried to shake the dizziness. As he tries to regain his senses his whole body is forced down hard towards the earth below. His whole body goes through the roof and down to the basement of one of the houses he hovered.

Umbra who was now hovering where storm was flying over smiled deviously as she brought her leg back to her.

You had finish checking on lion heart before running to where storm was thrown. You let out a low groan as umbra’s kick looked painful. “Damned that must have hurt. But more importantly what’s taking spike so long to get the heart to the pedestal” you said wondering on the wear about of spike.

Spike raced up the steps as quickly as possible, the crystal heart tightly held on his chest. He smiled as the pedestal was almost in his grasp. Racing through a few more dark crystals’ sprout out in front of him.

Making his way through he slipped and jumped over a few black crystals before making to the pedestal. Stopping in front he quickly places the crystal heart back into the pedestal. He takes a few steps back as the heart start to glow brighter before glowing white.

You were busy fighting with umbra as he managed to dodge one of her punches. Your body felt sore all over since after she sent storm through the house she came straight at you throwing punch after punch at you. A few punches you took but you tried to dodge the rest since umbra manages to grab your shoulders and delivered a well-deserved kick to your face. The impacts felt as though she cracked and broke every part of your skull and several ribs, you stumble back a bit quickly regain your senses as umbra kept fighting you.

Dodging and throwing a few punches at her she finally has enough and grabs your neck. You gasped for breath as umbra held you tight; she increased her grip on your neck making you gasp for air. She brings your face close to hers, a sly grin plaster on her face as she stares deep into your eyes.

“So” she begins. “How does it feel to feel your life slipping away? Does it feel cold?” she let out a small cackle as your vision start to fade the longer she held onto you.

Using the last bit of air you look at umbra with anger in your eyes. Umbra smiled turned into a frown as your eyes glowed bright blue and two shields shined in the iris of your eyes. “No…. I wonder though…. Where you got… that scar…. On your face?”

Umbra looks at you confused but you help her out with that question. Before everything you went back antiques shop and ‘borrowed’ something before leaving. You have to remember to pay for the damages but right now it’s best to put them to work.

With a swift motion of your arm you brought your weapon towards her face. The blade attached to your weapon spilled a bit of blood as you left a long cut deep onto her cheek. Umbra screams in pain as she lets go of your neck and covers her cheek.

You landed on your back as you gasped for air. Taking several quick breaths you quickly got up and drew the blade of light. From a far distance you can see the crystal empire glowing bright white and glowed through the city. You knew you don’t have much time you need to help queen umbra fast.

Rushing with dagger in hand umbra touched where you cut her before seeing you coming up at her. Not reacting fast enough you impaled the dagger into her heart. The dagger pierced through her armor but like the crystal in the catacombs it went into her heart not letting out a drop of blood spilled out of her.

You held both the dagger and umbra close not letting her get away as the light shined through the city. As you hold umbra you brought her forehead and stare into her eyes. The one question you want to know before you destroyed the darkness in her heart filled you with question from the start.

“Queen umbra… you were once a great beloved ruler throughout the kingdom. I need to know… why? Why did you become evil?”
Umbra stared into your eyes as you asked the question. Her mouth moved but the light blinded you and everything went black.

You float in complete darkness for a while before a bright shine in your eyes. Floating up you finally got your answer on the question. You got the sound of a baby crying.

Waking up you quickly snap up from where you were laying. “Holy hell I now know why.” you said surprise on the answer.
You shook your head a bit and looked around. You look to see you’re in some sort of patient ward of some sorts with several medical beds and IV stands. Rubbing your head you looked to see everyone sleeping on one of the available beds and the rest were sleeping on a small mat on the floor. Looking at your body you see that you’re covered in various bandages and an IV bag was connected to your arm. Grabbing the clamp from the bag you clipped the end of the tube before removing the IV out of your vein.

Putting pressure on the vein you slowly tried to stand up. It didn’t end well resulting in you accidently dropping the medical supplies and a loud curse from you. The sound of glass breaking and objecting cluttering on the floor was enough to wake up your friends.
You gulped as all sleepy eyes were glued onto you and the fear of dying from smothered filled your thoughts as all your friends rushed at you. Now the thought became reality as you were assaulted by many hugs all squeezing the life out of you. Your friends all hugged you tight but they managed to let go as can see the pain on your face. You thank the gods they stopped, any longer and foam might form in your mouth.

Shinning and rainbow helped you get back into bed so you can rest, Fluttershy picked up the IV stand and with careful precision she put the need back into the vein. Wiping the sweat from your brow you looked at your marefriends teary eyes.

You asked why they are crying which you were bombarded with many questions on what happen. Cadence had managed calm them since you were gaining a headache from the thousand questions they asked. She then explains that you had suffered a variety of broken bones on your face and your chest as well as several internal organs’.

“When they found you the doctor’s said you might slip into a coma or worse you could have…. Died” cadence sniffled.

You gulped in fear but you let out a sigh. You layed your head against your pillow but one question was left unanswered. “OH SHIT! WHERE’S QUEEN UMBRA?!” you asked fearing that the dagger didn’t save her after everything that you went through.

You frantically looked around for where umbra or at least someone answers your question. Shining armor stops you frantic moving and moves aside to see the bed next to you. You looked over to see a beautiful light blue crystal mare sleeping peacefully on the medical bed. Without her armor, tiara and her straight horn made it a little hard to recognize the ex-queen of the crystal empire but you still managed to recognize her back to her crystal form. She was cuffed to the bed for safety precaution and you were fine with that. Although you hope shinning has a second pair for a certain princess before you tell her a big secret you found out about umbra.

Sucking up your courage you then turn to cadence. “Cadence I’m glad that umbra is okay but….. You need to answer a question from me. Did…. you ever knew… your parents?” you asked

Cadence turns her head as it been a while since anypony asked that question about her parents. ‘Why is this sudden’ she said in her head before answering. She explains that Celestia found her in the throne room in a small basket and was taking care of her when she was foal. She never told her who her real parents were since even Celestia didn’t know who they were. She had suspected her parents to be maybe gifted unicorns or Pegasus or something like that because she wasn’t as powerful as Celestia or Luna both together or not. It was rare since alicorns are mostly born from a stallion and mare alicorn and only one out of a trillion would somehow birth a strong healthy alicorn foal. She thought her parents were blessed parents that gave her to celestia because of her being an alicorn. Somehow she knew from the start that wasn’t the answer.

You listen all of it as cadence said tell you she didn’t know her parents. You wonder for a while if it’s right time to tell her on who her parents are. You wonder for a few minutes before sighing. ‘It’s the right thing to do’ you said in your head as you face cadence.

You first start with the part on the late king of the empire and his fall after the battle against grogar. You then explain that before umbra became evil she was an amazing ruler that everypony loved and respected her. But somehow after many years have passed she became evil for a reason nopony knew not even Celestia and Luna knew about. That secret finally was answered to you. However they might not like the result.

Taking in a lump in your throat you looked up at cadence. “Cadence… umbra was…. Pregnant….. With an alicorn foal.” You sighed as the ward was filled with hard gasps and shocking expressions from everypony. Cadence had the biggest of them all.

“So you’re saying I’m….” she said stunned at what she was hearing. All these years of searching for her real parents now she finds the truth. A truth she couldn’t believe.

You nod. “Yes you are crystal haven and umbra’s daughter. The next lineage of the crystal empire.” You gain another gasped and not to your surprise the sound of someone fainting. Not even looking to see who fainted you sighed as they helped your extremely shy friend off the ground and onto the medical bed next to you.

Cadence looked in near tears as you tell her mother is the tyrant that took over the empire and engulfed it into everlasting darkness. Shinning tried his best to comfort cadence as she gripped her head in shock from this horrible about herself. Most of him wanted to help comfort his love but a little part of him wanted to wrangle twilight’s coltfriend neck for telling something deep as this to her.

Argument broke out as twilight, shinning, lion heart, and shutter all tried to control the situation. You joined in as well since you caused it in the first place. Cadence begins to ask you a few various questions that you tried to answer best as you can. One question you left out was the two leather braces you had on that shinning had in his possession. She asked where you got them which you told him you can’t say. She shrugs about it and continues to ask you questions on her mother. You couldn’t answer most of them and told her she needed to find out from the source. Which didn’t take long.

The shouts and arguments were so loud it finally woke up queen umbra. She rubbed her tired eyes as she slowly lifts herself up from the bed. “Wh- where… am i?” she said.

Everypony all stopped and turned their attention to the fully awake ex queen. Cadence held a lump in her throat as she stared at her birth mother. Words can’t be formed as her expressions shifted from anger to sadness, hate to longing, disgust to love.

Everypony beckoned her to go to her, you smiled as princess cadence walked over to her mother. You couldn’t see much since almost everypony was blocking your view but you can hear cadence explaining to her where she is…. And that she was her daughter. Umbra and cadence stare into each other’s for what seemed like forever. Tears fell down their faces as umbra reached out as best she could to hug her daughter. Cadence fell to her knees as she hugged her mother for the first time in her life.

The sound of an awed echoed the room. You smiled in happiness for reuniting a mother and her daughter back together.

Ten minutes after cadence and umbra held each other after so long of waiting you all walked out to the throne room. umbra then uses her magic and like the stain glasses in canterlot castle they each pictured a historious event that happened in equestria. Each one umbra explained on each event. She explain the fall of grogar and the death of her beloved husband, the making of the crystal heart and dagger of light and surprising that was hidden by her magic the reason on her corruption. She tells that before crystal haven went to the battlefield he had given her a reason to live if he did not return. He had given her a foal. However due to umbra being a mortal she wasn’t fit to give birth to an alicorn foal. Doctors told her she and the foal will die within a few months. Fearing for her foals’ she was visited by a being that your marefriends didn’t speak fondly with. This Eris that’s what she calls herself said she would help save umbra’s foal for a small price. The price of her servitude to grogar himself. Seeing that there was no other way she did the one thing she dreads to this very day. She signs her soul to the devil.

Umbra then tells her life was hellish as her crystal form and her sanity were disappearing each day the months go back. Fearing the darkness affecting cadence she projected a protection spell around her. Each spell became harder as the dark magic began to seep into her soul. After birth she was happy after so long of enduring grogar’s corrupted magic she was happy. Using the last bit of sanity left she cast another spell to somewhere she would be safe. She knew where to send her however she didn’t know on when she placed the basket as the portal closed. The rest was what happen later on.

You all stared jaw dropped as to everything umbra did to save her foal. Even when her mind was gone she still loved her foal more than the crystals themselves. All the money in the world can’t buy a mothers love for her foal.

After telling her story umbra breaks down crying for making the biggest mistake of them all. The deal cost her kingdom, her life, and almost her foal. Umbra knew Grogar tried to infected cadence as well but she was smart enough to protect her through the long hardships of birth. Cadence frown as she watched her mother broke down crying for failing to stop herself from Grogar’s magic. She understands that Eris tricked her into doing this and she knew it wasn’t her fault. It was the darkness inside her that made her do the things she did. Cadence walked over and fell to her knees; she reached out and hugged her mother tight comforting her.

You and your marefriends all watched as cadence hugged together. You smiled a bit at the sight but you quickly turn to a confused look. Looking side to side you notice you were short three stallion ponies. Scanning you surroundings you wonder on where those stallions are. Lion heart had a few injuries then storm who had a broken snout from the kick. Shutter didn’t have any marks but he was still gone as well.

“Where are the guys?” you asked as everypony looked around and shrug on the whereabouts.

*somewhere else in the castle*

Shutter was busy standing on one of the castle balcony’s, his camera around his neck as he took picture after picture of the beautiful scenery. The sight took his breath with every picture he took and he couldn’t tell which pictures he wanted to use in the next issue of ‘Equestria’s landscape’ magazine. He was happy that one of the maids that was officially rehired after umbra defeat had shown him all the best spots in the castle. He did saw a few more maids taking lion heart and storm shield down a hall but he had a strange feeling in his gut as they lead them down the hall.

He couldn’t shake the feeling that the mares looked… fidgety for some reason. Shrugging it off he continues taking pictures of the city.

*several doors from where shutter is*

Lion heart and storm had some trouble on where they were going since they accidently took a wrong turn when umbra was leading them to the throne room. The castle was like a maze to them as they finally managed to find a few maids on duty. Storm heard that shinning rehired the workers of the palace and he was glad to find somepony who must know on where they are.

Lion heart and storm shield asked the maids on where to go which they volunteer to show them where to go. Lion heart had a sinking feeling in his gut that something was wrong. Storm felt the same way since the mares clothing looked a bit skimpy then regular maids in canterlot plus the fidgeting and blushing made his body shiver a bit.

The crystal maids giggled a bit as they took their arms and lead them through some hallways and into some rooms. After coaxing the two stallions into the room 8 maids that were watching them appeared out of the shadows and enter the room. The sound of the door locked was enough to spell their doom.

“Of course…. I should have seen this coming.” Lion heart said in a dull tone. He knew something was up due to how long it was taking to go to the throne room.

‘Oh hell yeah I know where this leads’ storm fist bump in the air. ‘I wonder how many mares are behind me’ he said in his head wondering on how many mares are behind him.

Both stallions didn’t move as the sound of mares giggling and clothes unzip and hitting the floor.

Lion heart let out a gulp and a soft sigh as he slowly turns his head towards the door. Storm had a large grin spread across his face as he turned his head to the 8 maids.

Storm shield and lion heart turned their bodies till they were fully looking at the beautiful naked crystal mares, all of them had a seductive smile on their faces. A few mares began to make out with each other as a few starts to suck on their lips, some even begin to finger themselves but not too much so they weren’t too heated up.

Storm leaned to the side and whispered into lion’s ear. “So…. 4 for me and 4 for you” he beckon his eyebrow at lion.

Lion heart looked at storm with a shock expression. He tried to speak but the mares stopped before he could say a word. One of the mares took her time tongue battling lion as the rest push him to the couch at the far end. As lion French kiss one of the maids two of the mares begin to their assault on storm. They tried to be careful due to their injuries but their heat drove them crazy. After disappearing for a thousand year all their pent of heat came at them in one big flash. Feeling their heat burning hotter inside they couldn’t control themselves as they torn their clothes off and start their attack on their members.

After another brief explanation on how grogar is a bastard and getting your thanks for saving the city and her you decide to walk around the castle for yourself. Your marefriends, shinning, cadence and umbra all went to give them their appreciations of saving the city as well. You don’t know what umbra is going to do but you know spike is enjoying his.

You left him as the maids begin to treat him like a king. You’ve seen movies where the king is being fed by several beautiful mares but to see mares feeding gems with their mouths was something new. You felt proud that spike decline the kisses but he did enjoy being fed with tasty gems.

You continued through some halls till you spot shutter walking the same hallway he was. Beside him a young mare walks beside him. They talked while they walked down the hall before stopping and wave at you. You gave shutter a small hug and asks did he saw storm or lion heart anywhere.

Shutter shook his head; you let out a small sigh and ask him to let you know where they are when you see them. Shutter nods and says okay before continuing his walk n’ talk with the young mare. You continued your way but turned your head to catch a glimpse of shutter getting a sweet kiss on the cheek by her. You chuckled lamely and gave a soft clap as shutter looked ready to faint you left the two young couple alone.

Walking down a few steps you stopped to see a few doors on each end. Opening one of them you figure to be the guest rooms because of the décor beds and a few other crystals like furniture inside. Walking pass a few more rooms you stopped as a familiar sound of moaning and body slapping against one another echoed in one of the rooms.

Resisting the urge to peek inside you tried to walk away from it. However you were quickly brought back to the door once you heard storms and lion’s grunts and shouts of pleasure. Opening the door from just a crack you peek inside. Your mouth dropped as you watched lion heart going full on into one of the mares inside.

Lion heart sat completely naked on the couch his member went deep inside one of the mares as he thrusted with vigor into her. One of his hand held the mare’s leg up as the other roughly grip the mares breast. His lips also went to work as he switched from the mares breast and lips to another mare’s lips. He looked ready to blow as he squinted his eyes tight, but he kept thrusting into the mare. With a few more thrusts he empty his loud deep into the young mare. Lion panted in exhaustion from the thrusts however the mares didn’t let him take a break as they push him on his back of the couch and another mare takes his place over his still hard member.

As you watched the mare have at with lion heart you turn your sight towards the bed. You let out a mouth curse word as you watch storm take all 4 mares at the same time. One mare he worked hard and deep inside as he French kiss the mare behind him. His hands worked the other two as the moaned in unison from the finger penetration.

Storm didn’t even stop to take a break as he increased his thrusts into all three mares. The mare behind added the pleasure by running her tongue on the base of his wings all over and up towards his lips. That drove him crazy and made him thrust so hard the sound of his groin smacking against the mares bubbly butt echoed the whole room. Storm kept his rhythm into all three mares before the three mares let out a pleasurable moan and slump to the bed. Storm let out a grunt as he empty his load into the young mare but he didn’t stop. He held his smile as he step back a bit so his member fully came out before grabbing the mare behind him and start full on tongue battle with her.

You were aww dropped to see storm literally worked hard on the mare’s better then lion heart. You figure his endurance is a lot stronger than regular stallions due to him being a Pegasus and a military stallion however when it comes to the other stallions he puts them to shame. Hell you wonder if you give him an endurance potion he be able to match with you.

“Damned he’s really going at it” you said surprised as storm let out a loud yeah as he start on the next mare.

“I’ll say… however I want to know how well you are in bed too” a voice whispered in your ear.

You flinched a jumped back a bit from the sudden startled, turning to where the voice came from you stared into the beautiful dark violet eyes of the mother of princess cadence.

“Oh…. Umbra. It’s….. Good to see you.” you smiled lamely as umbra licked her lips. You’ve seen this look hundreds of times. You know how this would leave if you didn’t get away from her. Slowly moving alongside the wall you kept your glance as umbra walked the same speed you were going. Her hips moved side to side as her royal garments made it look like she’s wearing a her body suit armor. It clings tightly to her body as she walked, your breasts also made you gulps as despite being a regular earth pony her breasts were the same size as celestia’s.

Steeling your nerves you gave a little smile to umbra. “So…… what brings you here queen umbra?” you asked.

She touches your lips and shushes you. “Please. Call me umbra. My daughter is going to be the new ruler with her husband.” She smiles. You asked if she staying which resulted with a yes. “Yes I will help my daughter in showing how to take care of her ponies and the whole city.”

You continued wall walking for a few more steps but stopped as you spell your doom. Your back felt nothing and your right hand felt a knob of some sorts. Turning your head slowly you look to see a similar room that storm and lion heart were in before looking at umbra.

She kept her seductive smile as she walked hip’s shifting side to the sides as her breasts pressed against your bandage chest. You ignore the bit of pain on your chest and were too focused on how large and tasty her breasts look.

She crosses her arms underneath and lifts her breasts up enough to bury your nose in between her cleavage. “Since my daughter is going to rule the crystal empire it gives me more time for myself. Especially the time to give the hero a proper gift for releasing me from Grogar’s dark magic” you let out a small nervous chuckle as umbra shuts and locks the door behind her.

Your body soon took air for a few seconds before your body was thrown onto the bed. Your clothes disappeared from umbra’s magic as she strips herself naked, Starting with the clasp that held her breasts first. Your mouth drooled profoundly as her breasts bounced with vigor from being free of their cloth prison.

Umbra licked her upper lip from watching you drool for her breasts. She felt proud to still have her beautiful body even after a thousand years and was glad Grogar’s magic didn’t do more than just change her color’s and crocked her horn. She jiggles them a bit resulting your member getting rock hard just by looking.

She giggles a bit as her prize jewels knew how make stallions go wild. ‘I’m so glad I still know what buttons to press to get stallion under my control’ she said in her head.

Your brain start to shut down as umbra slowly crawls towards you her beautiful breasts hovered your rock hard member. “Please… my daughter won’t have to know and it’s been so long since I’ve been stuffed and well….. I can tell back at the fight you are a healthy stallion and I want to make this right for hurting you and your friends” she sits on her knees of the bed, her breasts barely touched your member as she looked into your eyes.

“So please as compensation. Take me till your heart’s desire.” She said waiting for a response.

You ponder on the question but hell with it. You’re horny enough to take all your marefriends and the princesses in one go from watching storm and lion going all wild in the rooms a few doors down. Looking into umbra’s eyes you smiled and nod.

Umbra smiled as she starts her pleasure on your member. You gasped and moaned as umbra’s breasts sucked your member deep between your funny bags. The tip stood out from the middle as she slowly licks it while squishing and rubbing them up and down on it. Your members felt nothing like this before the softness of the fur and how big and round they were. It felt like getting a tit n’ lick from princess Celestia herself, but it wasn’t. Still it felt amazing.

“Damned… for a mare…. who’s been gone for… a thousand years… she still has her skills” you said through your pants. The pressure already started to build up as she quickens her rubs.

Umbra giggled and takes most of your member she can in her mouth. Her tongue wraps nicely around the tip of your member. You bite your lip hard trying to hold out a little longer as possible from umbra’s touch. You managed to handle a few more minutes but you couldn’t hold any longer.

Umbra moved her breasts and gulp your member down to the hilt in one go, your see shot out as she drank every drop. You stared amazed at how umbra took your member all the way without problem. Your marefriends never could take all of it in one go and only a few mares can take as much as they can in their mouths.

Umbra held her position as she drank every drop of your seed, her tongue also made sure she got every drop. Holding her head down for a few more seconds she lifts up and licks her lips. He then looks deeps into your eyes and leans in for a kiss. You brought her head close and locked lips with her’s not even being shy on exploring each other’s mouth. You held tight on each other as you roll her onto her back. Not breaking from the kiss you work your hands down to her soaked marehood. Umbra shudders from your touch inside her she long to feel something inside her. The longing of feeling a stallion’s seed inside filled her thoughts as she wished this human to stop teasing and take her now.

Breaking away the kiss you brought your soaked hand and licked her juices. Surprisingly for being an ex-overlord she tasted a lot sweet like scones for some reason. A small whimper came from her finally made you realize you teased the poor mare enough. It’s payback for cracking almost half of your skeletal system.

Giving a light kiss on her lips you lined your member to her ready marehood. She shivers from your touch as your member lightly probes the tip. Not waiting any longer you gripped her hips and gently plunge into her. Umbra let out a satisfied sigh as your member all the way to her womb. You were a bit surprise on how relax her cervix was but after the blowjob you just went with it.

With each thrust her beautiful breasts bounced with vigor as you plunged deep into her. Umbra’ moans wildly as member enters her womb. It didn’t went all the way through due to her almost god like structure but you still managed to make sure where the seed should go. Grabbing her ankles you brought her legs over and set them next to her head as you plunge harder into her marehood
.
You grunt and moaned as your pelvis sent ripples of shock waves into her bubbly ass. A few minutes pass and you finally feel pressure building up and released it all into her womb. Panting a bit you weren’t satisfied enough and flipped her doggy style. Umbra gasped as you flipped her onto her hands and knees but she moaned blissfully as you continued rutting her till she was a drooling mess. Using her shoulders you grabbed firm on each shoulder and used put more force into plunged then you ever did.

Umbra felt like she was in heaven, her body never felt like this in so long after her husbands’ death. All that pent of stress and longing all gone in a flash as she finally let herself go. Her eyes rolled almost to the back of her head as you released another thick load into her. You panted as you were out of breath from the thrusting but you kept going. This time umbra takes charge. She pushes you off and makes you lie on your back, she then brings one leg over to your side and lines your still rock hard member with her cum dripping marehood. Wasting no time she plunges her marehood down onto your member and begins her rhythm.

You grunt and groan from her slams but you quickly ignored the pain and let her bounce more. Crossing your arms over your head you enjoy the show as umbra’s succulent breasts bounced wildly with every bounce she made. Wondering what her milk taste like you brought her close and start sucking on the nipples. You gave her breast a gentle squeeze earning a jet stream of sweet milk into your mouth. Like her juices she tasted like sweet scones with each stream of milk that you drank. You switched to both nipples making sure you get as much as you can, your other hand gently pleasure the other nipple letting a few drops of milk onto the sheets. The nipple sucking finally drives umbra overboard as she lets out a loud scream; your groin is being painted in her juices. Returning the favor you gave a few more thrusts before giving your third load into her.

Completely exhausted umbra slumps to the side and lays her on top of your chest. Like from before you ignore the pain and were too tired to deal with it. With one final kiss on the forehead you fell asleep.

*next day*

“Man I’m so glad we are going home” you said in your head as everything happen in the morning.

After the rutting umbra and you fell asleep all the way to the next day. The others asked on where you guys were which you told them you both were still sore and just fell asleep. You left out the part of sleeping with cadence mother since you rather live then tell the truth.

Umbra agrees and offers you all a nice breakfast before leaving. You all agreed to the breakfast which umbra also asked you, spike, shinning, storm, lion and shutter to go to their rooms first and then meet her in the throne room as well. You all look at each other and agreed to do so. After breakfast you all went back to your rooms which you stopped to see familiar face. Antique was displeased that you decide to borrow something without his permission but he got over it and hug you. He explains that he was proud of you for saving their former ruler from grogars magic and for gratitude for that he leads you to a large sheet. Pulling it off you were stunned to see what was under it. There standing in a dress making dummy was a well-crafted and well-polished leather suit.

It looked like the one back at his shop however the design and looked more different than the other. The colors were black, blue and white and the straps on the chest had Celestia’s and Luna’s crests on it.

Antique explained the suit was his when the human taught him the way of the blade….. And that he wanted you to have it. He also tells you that you weren’t ready for the real one and you understand. You gave antique another hug before going over and putting it on.

The others were waiting for you at the throne room. Storms and shinning’s were replaced with hand crafted gem crafted armor and bear their cutie marks in the front. Lion heart and shutter both wore exquisite suits that shined like diamonds from the sunlight. Spike too wore armor but unlike the rest his was crafted with gems that resemblance his fire breathing. His spikes and his wings also had pieces of armor attached as well. Your marefriends also wore crystal dresses that each symbolizes their element and their likeness as everypony waited for you to come. You walked forward but stop in front of the door to the throne room.

You felt a little nervous as what is going to happen you shook off the fear and proceed through. The looks on their faces as you came in fully clothed in special armor with your hood over your head was priceless. Princess cadence and Umbra was surprised on the unique design on your clothing but smiled as you walked forward and knelt down bowing to the two rulers. The others did as well as cadence begins to speak out for them.

After possible half an hour of speech cadence then dubbed all of you thanes of the crystal empire protectors of equestria.
That which lead you back to getting back onto the train ride back home. After being knighted a wave of applauded erupted as you all were transported back to the train stop and getting a train back to home. Shinning stayed for obvious reasons and gave you a goodbye hug for your travels. Now you wait in peace as your marefriends all start a small party for their accomplishments. You smiled as well since rainbow was fist bumping and dancing around for being knighted, twilight was busy writing a letter to princess Celestia as spike sat next to her still in armor and helped deliver the letters. Rarity and Fluttershy both sat smiling as they both talked on what they were going to do when they got home. Applejack had possible the largest grin on her face while on the ride, the story she going to tell to her family as she wonder on where to start. Pinkie bounced around crazy while in the passenger car, streamers and confetti erupted out of her mane as she did a few summersaults on the walk way. You then turn to a few seats next to you to see how the guys were doing; you wanted to laugh as one of the train engineers gave both lion heart and storm two bags of ice for their heads and crotches. Lion looked like he had been hit by a truck but storm still had that silly grin on his face. Shutter sat next to you and scrolled through his pictures on his camera. Leaning to look you see each picture looked beautiful with each pic he scrolled. Shutter had a look of uncertainty on which pic he wanted to use but for your prospective any picture in that camera would make him a fortune.

Seeing that everyone is doing well you felt nature calling and got up to use the restroom. Passing through a few cars you quickly did your business and washed your hands. Patting your clothes you felt something unusual in your right pocket. Digging through you felt something hard in your grasp and pulled it out. You held your hand a small shield crest with a beautiful sapphire gem in the middle. You were amazed since antique or umbra must have slipped this when you were not looking. Gently rubbing the gem your finger slowly pressed it down.

“The hell” you said as your finger pressed down a bit and the sapphire begins to light up. Staring at the glowing gem you were blinded as a bright light shinned in the bathroom. Blinded for a few seconds you regain your sight to see umbra standing in front of you naked. Before you can speak umbra wraps her arms around you and brings you in to a tongue battle.

10 minutes later you were finally finished pleasure the horny queen. During the rut umbra explain the gem is a beacon which you can summer her any time and any place whenever you want to. That was last gift she wanted to give you before you return home. Thanking her for the gift she disappears back home in a cloud of dust, you carefully put the beacon in one of the loose pockets so you don’t accidently signal her and return back to the boxcar your friends are in. they asked where you were and said nature called before taking your seat next to shutter.

You also let out a defeated groan as twilight tells you Luna is up and is furious when you come to the castle. Gritting your teeth you can only hope Luna doesn’t break you once you set foot in the castle or out of the train at least.

“Oh man I’m so dead when we get home” you said in a defeated tone as you looked up in the ceiling while the train’s next destination is canterlot.

________________________________________________________________________________________________________

so how was the crystal empire dude? *chuckles lamely*

*looks at wolf annoyed* what did you think my day at the empire was. asshole

*laughs* i bet it was crazy huh. *laughs a bit* don't worry man the next few chapters aren't as tired some as usual k. that's right for the next few more chapters its going to simple massages. so hopefully less time it would take to finish it. so without further ado BRING OUT THE BASKET!!!!! *angel the bunny appears in front as he pulls out a hat and pulls out the basket from it. after laying it on the table he bows and jumps into the hat and dissappears in a puff of smoke*

*looks at me then at the basket weird eyed.* so i see your getting new idea's to bringing the basket out. what happen to carrying it out.

do you think well responsible to get the basket every time we finish a chapter. *starts digging into the basket*

*open his mouth but closes it* point taken

*laughs as i grabbed the 5 slips* alright the 1st mare to sign up for this awesome spa treatment is *looks at name and laughs* Well hello i'm glad i grabbed her name. well human looks like your going to be doing a familiar face if they pick her. THAT'S RIGHT SHE BEAUTIFUL, FUNNY, PONYVILLES PARTY EXTRAVENGANZA AND ALSO YOUR MAREFRIEND!! PINKIE PIE!

*chuckles* well this might be interesting if they pick her. but i thought the bonus chapters were here spa moments.

not really those were plan sex this one is like fluttershy. a massage then a sex scene ok. anyways our second candidate of this special spa treatment goes to *looks at name*...... OH WOW THIS COULD BE A DOOZY TO PICK! looks like we got a mare more boyish then girly like the rest. THAT'S RIGHT LOOKS LIKE YOUR GOING TO BE DOING WITH THE SPEED DEMON OF EQUESTRIA AND ANOTHER OF YOUR MAREFRIENDS RAINBOW DASH!

*wheezes* really? oh shit this might be tougher then pinkie

*laughs* hell yeah. alright our third candidate for this amazing spa massage goes too. *looks at third name and stares wide eyed* the heck did i put this name in the box. *looks at human*

who?

*chuckles* well looks like your going to be traveling for a while though by not just any pony and i mean not like any other pony. LOOKS LIKE YOUR GOING TO A NEW UNIVERSE AND MEETING A FAMILIAR FACE. THAT'S RIGHT YOUR GOING TO MEET DISCORDED WHOOVES!

discorded whooves? don't you mean doctor whooves?

well actually that's then thing he is doctor whooves but from another world..... talk to doctor he'll explain what i mean *grabs fourth slip* so as you try to figure it out a bit i'll announce our 4th candidate. alright then our 4th candidate for this lovely massage goes to *looks at 4th name and laughs a bit* well looks like royalty is coming down to ponyville. HELL YEAH LOOKS LIKE YOUR GOING TO BE MEETING WITH CANTERLOT'S MOST BEZAZZED MARES IN ALL AROUND SAPPHIRE SHORE!

oh shit.... *covers mouth* rarity would freak if she saw me and her rolling in the hay like i do with her.

*looks at her confused* funny i would think she would break you because of how.... energetic she is. *laughs as human punches me* hey ease up *rubs arm* i got sunburn since my family decide to not tell me about the camping trip we went this week.

the hell *points at face* that explain why your face is more red then black and brown

oh f you. alright last candidate. our last candidate for this spa message goes to *looks at name. chuckles* we another famous from canterlot huh. *looks at human with a smirk* looks like your going be meeting another famous pony of equestria and when i mean famous pony i mean 'co-head' of equestria's line of fashion and partner of fancy pants. THAT'S RIGHT YOUR GOING TO MEET HOITY TOITY FOR THIS AWESOME SPA!

oh boy... i hope he ain't still mad from the whole not listening to me during the heat season.

nah i heard he made it safe so i doubt he has a mean bone in him anyways. SO THAT'S IT FOLKS I *human interrupts her*

hey wait question? *points at hand* how is my hand not broken after the bone crushing luna gave me

dude it's equestria magic works on you too. how else those potions work perfectly on you. anyways SO THERE YOU HAVE IT FOLKS THOSE CLIENTS ARE FOR YOU TO CHOOSE ON WHO GETS THE MASSAGE! FOR THOSE WHO DON'T KNOW HERE THEY ARE.

pinkie pie

rainbow dash

discorded whooves

sapphire shore

hoity toity

so there you have it folks 5 names for you to pick and only one will win. i'll be looking for you next time on dinner, drive ins and dives

wrong line stupid

i know i'm just being an ass *laughs* so here's the real one line i'm going to say. I'LL BE LOOKING LOOKING FOR ALL NEXT TIME ON SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! good night everybody *leaves the stage*

*face palms* i wonder if it's not to late to quit

*shouts* SORRY TO LATE DUDE!

*groans as he leaves* dammit

Author's Note

this chapter took quite a while but i'm glad on how it turned out. i also want to thank my friends for their support and for the help in making this chapter.

storm shield belongs to starblade (http://www.fimfiction.net/user/Starblade)

lion heart belongs to lionheart1982 (http://www.fimfiction.net/user/Lionheart1982)

shutter focus flash belongs to shutterguy (http://www.fimfiction.net/user/ShutterGuy)

so give a shout out to these awesome guys and their oc's thank you and good day.

next client: Sapphire Shores

It seems that even after all your crazy adventures, Equestria still manages to surprise you. Looking back on all the incidents that you’ve experienced since coming here—no matter how big, small, silly, or dangerous they were—you simply couldn’t comprehend the sheer amount of crazy this nation goes through. The ridiculousness of some of the various creatures and inhabitants of this land, especially the ponies, has given you some serious headaches…and yet, you wouldn’t have it any other way. Despite all the headaches, you’ve grown especially fond of this world, the people in it, and even the crazy shenanigans you’re often drawn into; you suppose that’s why you love living in Equestria.

After returning to Canterlot and taking a long, agonizing walk to the castle, you are welcomed by a very pissed off blue alicorn—if the deep scowl on her muzzle is any indication. Before you had a chance to utter any sort of greeting, you are given quite an earful as your lover and co-ruler began shouting at you in the Royal Canterlot Voice. You aren’t completely sure what she is shouting about—what with you now going deaf in your right ear—but from what you could gather, she is demanding to know how you could have been so insane as to do something so dangerous as saving an entire kingdom without consulting her. Eventually, your lover goes from enraged to somber as her voice abruptly returns to normal and her eyes begin welling up with tears. She tells you how much she cares for about you, how worried she has been, and how much she was afraid that her daughter would grow up without a father. After hearing the latter, you look down and finally notice that Princess Luna had brought Night along with her; she is being held safely in Luna’s arms, surprisingly still asleep.

As the tears begin falling down Luna’s face, you frantically try to calm your lover and explain your actions. Fortunately, Princess Celestia—who had accompanied Luna to greet you—chose that moment to come to your rescue. She explains to her sister that the Crystal Empire had not only needed the Elements of Harmony, but you as well. If not for your bravery, the crystal ponies, the Elements, Princess Cadence and Shining Armor would all be at the mercy of Queen Umbra. You shudder to think of the fate of your marefriends if that had happened and feel glad that you were there to prevent it from happening. Together, you and Celestia comfort Luna until she stops crying and wipes away her tears. However, judging by the small scowl she is giving you, it seems she isn’t going to let you off the hook completely.

Yep. You were right. Apparently, even though the princesses had basically rushed you and the girls off to the empire, you were still at fault for not taking the chance to back out of the mission back on the train. However, you manage to make Luna smile by getting her to look on the bright side of things: you managed to come back home safely (more or less), the Crystal Empire has finally returned, and the evil overlord has been defeated and cleansed of darkness. Both sisters were completely shocked to hear that Umbra is Cadence’s mother as well as the story concerning her corruption and saving her foal.

“To think that she had to suffer such hardships all for the sake of her foal’s safety. I am very pleased that you managed to rescue her and reunite her with her daughter,” Celestia said gratefully as she looks at you with a joyous smile. “This calls for a celebration! I hope you don’t mind if I host the party personally…in your new home.” You raise an eyebrow in confusion as Celestia shares a knowing smile with her sister.

“Um…what are you talking about? What new home?” you ask, astounded by the turn of events.

Luna giggles a bit before grabbing your hand. “Come, we will show thee.” Her horn glows and all of a sudden you feel gusts of wind blowing around you. You aren’t very fond of teleporting since it makes your stomach queasy, but you suck it up as the nauseous feeling goes away after a few seconds. You place your hand over your mouth as you feel some of your stomach fluids coming out. After forcefully swallowing the contents of your mouth back into your stomach, you begin gagging and scrunching your face at the horrible taste left in your mouth. Luna giggles as she watches you make a number of funny faces.

After a few seconds, you regain your senses and look around. You see that you are in the outskirts of Ponyville which happen to be near the spa. If memory serves, this is the part of town that is mostly undeveloped land. Sure, a few houses had been built in the area, but many of the houses that are supposed to go here are still in the developing stages. Luna breaks you out of your trance and asks you to turn around.

Your mind goes blank as you stare at a large mansion right in front of you. The mansion isn’t as huge as the ones in Canterlot, but it is certainly bigger than the other houses in town (except maybe Filthy Rich’s place). The front was surrounded by an iron fence with two guards standing at attention by the front gate. The building itself was beautiful from top to bottom. It had a dark blue roof, light blue walls, and six baby blue windows. Looking through the front gate, you could see a small garden of flowers line up on the sides of the path from the gate; some were also surrounding a large tree in the middle of the garden.

You cover your mouth in shock at the sheer beauty of the house before Luna removes it. She turns your head and presses your lips against her own. The kiss lasts for a few seconds but she lets you go and smiles.

“Do you like our new home beloved? It took a while for it to be built, but I’m glad at how it turned out.” She smiles as you continue to stare at it.

Since coming to Equestria, you’ve always dreamed of this day. You have a very successful job, a family to care for, and now a large home for you all to live in. Looking at Luna, you couldn’t believe that this was really happening. You had heard rumors that a large house was being built behind the spa a few months ago, but you never…you never imagined something like this could happen. Your surprise quickly turns to joy as you pull the Princess of the Night and your newborn foal close into a deep hug. You let out a few tears as you hug them tight. Luna made sure you didn’t hurt their foal as you hug them. Wiping your tears of joy away, you both share another kiss before she leads you inside.

The inside of your new home was beyond the imagination. The living room is large enough to comfortably fit around 40 people and still have plenty of space left. Giving the place a once over, you see that the right side of the room leads to the kitchen while a spacious dining room is located towards the back. You couldn’t tell since they are on the far sides of the living room, but the dining room table and the kitchen seem to be pretty big in size. Looking towards your left, you see a large staircase that leads to the rooms on the second floor.

As you admire the furnishings of your new home, Luna explains that she had the mansion built as a present for you. She knew that you didn’t want to give up your life here in Ponyville but you also didn’t want her to have to raise your daughter all on her own. So after discussing the matter with Celestia and a few other ponies, it was decided that you could stay in Ponyville and raise Nocturnal Night in this mansion. She never really liked living in Canterlot where she and her sister were always surrounded by spoiled, whiny, haughty nobles; furthermore, she didn’t want her daughter to be raised in the company of those who would look at her as some freak, like Blueblood, or some pawn to be used in one of the nobles’ political games. So since Canterlot was out of the question, then what better place to raise her than Ponyville. After all, this is the town where her lover lives, where the Element Bearers—her saviors and first friends—live, and where so many of her most friendly and trustworthy little ponies call home. And as an added bonus, she wouldn’t have to worry so much about being followed around by annoying photographers since the Ponyville residents aren’t too fond of the paparazzi—thanks, in large part, to a certain trio of fillies and an incident with the Foal Free Press.

You thank her for everything and give her another hug. As you hug her, you fail to notice as two mares enter the room, approach and bow before you and Luna. You turn your attention to the mares in front of you, taking Nocturnal Night into your arms as well; your jaw drops at the sight as they lift their heads.

The mare on the left has a beautiful turquoise coat with a curly white mane and a feather duster on her flank. The reason you could see her cutie mark was because she was barely wearing anything below the waist. All she had on were a pair of maid heels and white thigh-high stockings. As she stood up, you also notice a small string bowtie tied to her clit. Above the waist, you notice that she is wearing the full maid uniform, complete with the small Prench maid cap on her head; however, upon closer inspection, you notice that her top is hugging her curves quite snuggly and her bust looks ready to pop out. Shifting your gaze to the mare on the right, your eyes widen with surprise as you recognize a familiar face. Also wearing a maid outfit like the other mare is the mare you encountered during the previous heat season; to be specific, its the mare you rescued from being raped by the former ex-Prince of Equestria. Her beautiful creamy, cherry red fur and red-and-white mane complements her sexy new look. She giggles a bit from the sight of you standing with your mouth agape.

“C-C-Cream Ch-Cherry?” you asked, surprised to see the second of the two mares. At first it appeared that the maid outfit she wore was similar in design worn by her turquoise companion. However, now that you’ve gotten a closer look at it, you notice that this design is almost the exact opposite of the first one. She is wearing the same heels, stockings and cap as the first mare, but that is where the similarities end. Instead of having a top with no bottom, she has a bottom with no top. Below the waist, she wore a short skirt that barely reached her knees and is held up by a few straps tied around her waist. Above the waist, she is completely naked save for a couple of string bowties tied around her nipples.

Both mares bow again. “Good evening, master. We are here to serve you and your lovely princess whatever you need,” they said in unison. They giggle a bit as they notice you watching their breasts jiggle from their bow.

After slapping yourself out of shock, you look at Luna. “Uh, honey? Um…” you said, still a bit in shock from what you’ve seen.

Now it was Luna’s turn to giggle at your surprised expression. “What? My little human, you didn’t think we were going to be the only ones living here, did you? While I am quite partial to the idea myself, my sister believes that I should have at least a couple of maids around to service me while I stay here. After all, this may not be the castle, but I am still a princess,” she retorts. She continues to giggle as she leans into you, slowly tracing circles on your chest with her finger. You gulp, your body slowly grows hotter from her touch.

“Okay…but that still leaves one major question left unanswered.” Trying to say as calm as possible, you point to the two maids. “Why…are they…wearing those outfits?” you asked nervously. The longer you stare at their naked figures, the harder it becomes to keep your member down. You were amazed by their beautiful bodies as their physique were just like to Rainbow Dash’s, except without the abs.

Luna sighs. “Oh beloved, you didn’t honestly think I was into stallions, now did you?”

If your jaw hadn’t dropped to floor before, it certainly has by now. It certainly didn’t help matters when Luna told you that Maidenline—the turquoise mare—has been sharing her bed since her first Nightmare Night, which was before your arrival. Your nose starts to bleed when you Luna tells you that she and Maidenline has worn that outfit everyday since then and that they have experimented with just about every sexual position one could think of.

“Awwwwww. Please stop it your highness. Your making me blush,” Maidenline said, putting her hands on her cheeks and blushing from Luna’s stories about their exploits in her bedroom.

Your brain was already gone now from the small tale. The thought of Luna doing it with a mare was too much for your brain to handle. Luna helps you come back to earth with one fell swoop; your face turns quickly to the other side as your cheek was starting to turn red and stung a bit. Rubbing it a bit you thank Luna for helping you come to your senses. You understand on why Luna chooses Maidenline to come however that still leaves cream cherry. Don’t get yourself wrong you are always glad to meet familiar faces but to see a familiar face wearing that well… you didn’t know if it’s to tease you or drive you insane.

“So…Cream Cherry, what about you? I didn’t know you were a maid at the castle,” you said. Now that you think of it, she never told you what she did for a living the last time you met; though to be fair, her occupation was probably the last thing on your mind that day after all the craziness you had to go through. Still, seeing her here in your (and Luna’s) new home while wearing such a sensuous maid outfit, you cannot help but feel curious.

Cream giggles heartily before clearing her throat. “Well…first of all, you never bothered to ask me about my job that day. And second, the reason I’m here is because I volunteered to work for you and Princess Luna.” She smiles at you.

You and Cream share a small chuckle before she continues her explanation. Apparently, Cream is a newbie when it comes to being a maid as serving you is her first official assignment; however, before volunteering to be your maid, she was one of Canterlot’s finest chefs. She had spent her entire career in the castle making delectable dishes that both alicorn sisters enjoyed immensely. Some time after the end of heat season, news had spread throughout the castle that Princess Luna was looking for a maid to serve her stallion at the new manor she was having built. After hearing that, she didn’t even hesitate to apply for the job. After arriving, she decided to try on one of Maidenline’s outfits just to see your reaction. As her story comes to a close, Cream’s gaze drops down toward your pants, where she notices you pitching a large tent around your groin. ‘Oh my Celestia! Did I do that? Maybe I should convince Maidenline to let me keep this outfit, at least for a little while’ she thought to herself.

Luna and Maidenline both follow her gaze to your rock hard member. They lick their lips as they stare at you with lustful smirks on their faces. Gulping a bit, you slowly step back toward the front door. Unfortunately, the sound of Luna’s glowing horn followed by the sound of the door locking behind you signal your doom.

“So, lover…thou is looking rather hot today…wouldst thou like for us to…cool thee off?” Luna said as she grabs your sleeping foal. Before she teleports to Night’s new room, she turns her head back to you and smirks. “Maidenline, Cream. Escort your master to the master bedroom. I will join you shortly.” She lets out a lustful grin before teleporting. Both maids look at each other with bedroom eyes and nod. Grabbing one of your arms each, they lead you to your bedroom.

It has been three weeks since you moved all of your stuff from the spa to your new home. At first, Aloe and Lotus were quite upset to see you go; however, their attitudes changed when Luna gave them permission to move in with you. The manor contained nine extra bedrooms available, so there was plenty of room available. It took a couple of hours to move their furniture into their new rooms, but you and a few of the guards managed to make the twins feel right at home. It wasn’t long before your marefriends found out about your new address and decided to throw you a house-warming party. And oh what a party it was. You had to hand it to Pinkie, it might have been her best party yet. Once you were settled in, well…let’s just say that the ‘fun’ had been doubled. Things are pretty much still the same at the spa. You enjoy working each day as the many new ponies and returning clients make keep things interesting. Luna is thoroughly enjoying her stay in Ponyville; she has acquired a few favorite hangouts in town that she frequently visits during her free time. Regardless, Luna is still the Princess of the Night, so she still has to fulfill her duties to Equestria. Every night, she attends Night Court in Canterlot and keeps a constant vigil during the night in order to keep her subjects safe. This is especially true for her lover and her little foal.

Taking care of a child was indeed hard in the beginning, but the outcome was worth it. There were a few nights she kept you awake with her crying because she was hungry or needed a change, but the moment she spoke her first word took your breath away.

“Da…Da,” she said. She was barely understandable, but you still heard her clear enough to know what she was saying. Shedding a few tears, you gave your foal a kiss on the head and went to see Luna. Luna was also ecstatic to learn of her foal’s first word, and somehow Pinkie heard it too. In the blink of an eye, and one blur of pink later, Night’s ‘You-Spoke-Your-First-Words’ Party commenced. After the first few seconds of puzzlement, you decided not to think on how Pinkie did that. For the sake of your sanity, you decided to adopt the Ponyvillian doctrine: "It’s just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie."

It’s been two weeks since Nocturnal Night’s first word and possibly her first party. Ever since you arrived in Equestria, your life has experienced a sharp increase in excitement and interesting days. This past month has been no exception. A few weeks ago, you and your marefriends saved a lost kingdom and its fallen queen. Three weeks ago, you fulfilled your lifelong dream of starting a family in a big house (with the added bonus of a couple of sexy spa twins and scantily clad maids). Two weeks ago you celebrated your first child’s first words at her first ever party. And now, it appears that today is going to another amazing day to add to the list.

Since word has spread of your ‘skills’ in massaging, several important ponies from Canterlot have started visiting the spa in order to assess your skills themselves. Several ponies you’ve never heard of and even a few ponies that weren’t too fond of you were finally starting to give you a chance. Granted, it was a fairly small number of clients, but it was large enough to show the rest of Canterlot that you aren’t a monster of any kind.

Today however was a special day though. Apparently, Ponyville was going to be the host of a music festival for Equestria’s most talented singers tomorrow at town hall. You heard from Mayor Mare’s announcement four days ago that the concert is a competition to determine who is the next king or queen of music. As you understand it, the competition is divided into different divisions, each one focused on a different genre. The returning champion of each genre will go head-to-head against several other artists for their title. There would be a total of five genres.

The first would be Electronic/Dance, which is more widely known for its sub-genre, Techno. You have a pretty good hunch that a certain blue-maned unicorn DJ was going to be participating in that division. The Second would be Country, with third being Pop, fourth being Jazz, and fifth being Rock. You immediately understood how important this event would be to Ponyville and willingly helped out with the setting up the stage; this event would be like a cross between Woodstock and American Idol, and with all the singers, musicians, and fans coming into town, this was the opportunity of a lifetime for all the businesses in town to sell their wares. However, this isn’t what makes today special. What makes today so special is that one of the reigning queens of music—in preparation for the concert tomorrow—scheduled an appointment with you today. To be more precise, Ms. Sapphire Shores, the Pony of Pop herself, has requested to have a Heavenly Paradise Massage before the big day.

You didn’t know much about her except for her title and that she is a big time celebrity in the music business. Seeing as you’ve never turned down a client—well, not any female clients—you decided to make sure that everything would be spotless in time for Sapphire Shores arrival. As you straighten a few towels and made sure the basket is in the right spot, you turn around only to stare into a pair of sapphire blue eyes. Taking a step back in shock, you shake it off and notice the bewitching set of eyes belong to your marefriend Rarity, who is currently standing in front of you and giggling at your surprised reaction. She is wearing her favorite robe and seductively sways her hips from side-to-side as she approaches you.

“Oh, hey honey. I didn’t see you there,” you said, still feeling a bit thunderstruck but slowly regaining your composure. You didn’t need to ask why she was here and in her bathrobe since you were already knew the reason.

*Two days ago…*

After receiving a letter this morning from Sapphire Shores herself, you went to see Rarity to ask her if she knew anything about the musical diva since she seemed to be the most knowledgeable when it came to the rich and famous. The moment you mention Sapphire Shores’ name and the words ‘Heavenly Paradise Massage’ in the same sentence, Rarity immediately drops everything, literally. It was quite fortunate that she was merely working with her fabrics and not having tea with her porcelain tea set. Not able to move quickly enough for her liking, Rarity races toward at you and pulls you close to her face.

She looks as though she won the lottery for a year’s worth of expensive fabrics or something because her face was sporting a wide smile worthy of Pinkie Pie—and quite frankly, it was starting to creep you out a bit.

“WHEN?!” she shouted, desperate for an answer.

“T-t-two d-days from today,” you stuttered, feeling a bit on edge from Rarity’s strange behavior. You took a step back as Rarity lets go of you and starts pronking up and down in place.
“Oh. My. Celestia! You are going to give a special massage to Sapphire Shores!” she exclaimed with glee.

Chuckling a bit, you faintly blush from your marefriend’s enthusiasm. Usually, you try to avoid thinking about plowing your clients again and again; after all, you already have several beautiful marefriends and a sexy princess who bore your firstborn. And yet, here is one of your marefriends gushing excitedly about you rutting a mare outside your herd—a rather rich and famous mare, but that is beside the point. Then again, Rarity was the first customer to order your ‘special’ massage, one of your most frequent return clients, and a business mare in her own right. So, since she knows your skills so…intimately…and knows just how valuable Canterlot clients can be, it’s only natural that she be so excited. “Rarity please, it’s just for a job; but if it’s too much for you to handle, I could always cancel and-" you were cut off as Rarity puts a finger on your lips.

“Cancel?! Heavens no! Darling, you must take her! You must rut her like there is no tomorrow! You must. You must. You MUST!” she insisted. Raising an eyebrow, you look at your marefriend with a look of confusion.

“What?” you asked, wondering about this sudden outburst from your usually well-mannered marefriend. Rarity then runs to her desk and pulls out her sketchbook full of designs. Her horn lights up as she grabs a few drawings from her art stand with her magic; she grabs several more designs from her sketchbook and presents all the drawings for you to see. Before you is a myriad of sketches of beautiful dresses, many of which you’ve never seen before and can only assume are some of Rarity’s original designs.

“I have been simply DYING to make Sapphire Shores some of my designs again for months. I’ve done it for her only once before, and not only was it one of my most profitable sales, but it also did wonders for my publicity; after all, what better way to market your designs than by having one of the biggest stars in Equestria wear them in front of millions of fans. My clientele increased exponentially after that, and as Celestia is my witness, I’m willing to bet it would happen again if I can convince her to wear more of my dresses; but she is so busy that I can’t get near her,” she said as she puts all her designs together in the book and closes it. Then she turns back to you, her eyes sparkling with excitement. “But if you could just tire her out a little, I would have more than enough time to offer my services!” Rarity squees at the thought of making Sapphire Shores her new designer wardrobe.

Scratching the back of your head, you remain silent as you consider the fashionista’s words. You’ve always done what you could to help out your friends and marefriends whenever they needed you; however, this time you don’t know if you can. You have never tried something like this before and the idea of trying it makes you feel uncomfortable. What’s more is that you are afraid that using your position to take advantage of a mare—just so that your marefriend can solicit her dress designs—could get you fired.

"Rarity, I don't think that will be nec-" Unfortunately, Rarity interrupts you again.

“Please darling! I…I'm willing to join in,” she pleaded. You stare at Rarity in shock after hearing her offer.

"What?!" you said in surprise. Normally she isn’t that kind of mare, but she must be desperate if she is offering to have a threesome with Sapphire Shores.

“If not after, then perhaps I would fair better during the session. Yes, that’s it! I could talk with her, and you would get to drink as much milk from me as you want.” She unbuttons her blouse, revealing her milky white breasts, and sways them from side-to-side. “It’s a win/win.” she sways her breast side to side enticing you to drink from them.

You stand completely still, transfixed on the hypnotic movements of the heavenly orbs before you. You start to drool from just looking at them. Your mouth starts to feel increasingly dry and your member grows more stiff by the second; you decide not to pass up such a beautiful opportunity. Walking forward towards her, you have a smirk on your lips as you approach.

Rarity looks at you with a raised eyebrow.

“Darling?” she asks, confused by your sudden advance. Before she could say anything else, you grab her hips and bring her close till your lips touch hers. She gasps at the sudden kiss, but just as quickly she melts into it, rubbing her body against your chest makes her body feel hot as your member repeatedly pokes her entrance. Releasing her lips from the kiss, you continue to smirk as she pants in ecstasy.

“Honey, I should warn you to be careful when you do things like this. Ever heard the old saying…” You slowly leaned into her ear and whisper, “‘It’s not wise to tease a hungry shark?’ After all, you never know when he may decide…to…bite.” You emphasize that last word by nibbling her supple neck, quite the tasty snack indeed.

Rarity moans and squirms in pleasure from your aggressive sucking on her neck. Out of all the mares you’ve had ‘fun’ with, she is the one that seems to always enjoy your teeth sinking into her fur the most. Hmmm…in retrospect, this would explain why she dressed up as a vampire last Nightmare Night. Nevertheless, you made sure you never bit hard enough to draw blood; however, your aggressive sucking always left large hickeys that were nearly the size of normal bruises on her neck. Normally, they were unnoticeable because they were covered up by Rarity’s fur. Unfortunately, there have been a few times when she had to wear a scarf around her neck in order to cover them; however, she loved every single one as if they were badges of honor. Combing your hair with her nails, she digs into your skull as she reaches new heights of pleasure, ordering you not to stop all the while; not that you were planning to stop in the first place.

You continue your aggressive kissing before an idea strikes you. You recall that Rarity is taking care of her sister while her parents are out traveling…again. You don’t know where Sweetie Belle is or whether she is somewhere in the boutique to begin with, but the last thing you need is a repeat of what happened with you and Mrs. Cake. Unfortunately, you are so hard and horny that you doubt you could stop yourself even if she and her friends were to walk in and see you. And judging by the sounds of her moans, Rarity is in the same boat as you.

‘Shit! I need to get Rarity to her room, fast.’ you think. You immediately lift Rarity up by her supple—yet slightly toned—buttocks and walked up the stairs to her bedroom as quickly and carefully as possible. Fortunately, your unicorn lover made things easier for you by wrapping her beautiful legs around your waist. Although, if you are being totally honest, her sexy moans and grinding up against your dick were definitely distracting. Upon reaching your destination, you kicked open her bedroom door while simultaneously continuing your assault on her neck. Once you entered within, you quickly kicked the door shut and threw your marefriend onto her bed.

Rarity pants in complete pleasure as you gradually make your way from her neck down to her lovely breasts, giving both a gentle suck on the nipples at the same time. Using what little bit of sanity she hadn’t lost to her lust, Rarity uses her magic to lock the door to her bedroom before blasting all of her clothes off, leaving herself completely bare. As of right now, she doesn’t care if she has to make herself a new outfit—which she would probably enjoy anyway—all she wants is to be bucked by her human stallion like no mare as ever been before.

Fortunately, that’s exactly what you plan to do. After removing your clothes, you show Rarity just how hungry you really are. Her tongue wagged in excitement as your member pressed against her marehood. She bit her lip from the feeling of your member probing her already soaked pussy. The waiting became so excruciating that she bit down hard and drew blood from her lip. Seeing as you tortured the mare long enough, you decide to put an end to her suffering. Rarity let out a gasp of relief as your dick slowly slid inside her. You both let out moans of pleasure before embracing each other in a passionate kiss. You relish the divine taste of your marefriend’s lips as your hips start to thrust.

*Present Day*

The rutting was intense since Rarity worked you hard that day. You spent nearly two hours rutting each other’s brains out. In fact, you were so rough that Sweetie Belle—who, it turns out, happened to be in her room at the time—went to spend the night with Applebloom because of how loud Rarity was screaming from your thrusts. Hell, probably half of the town must have heard you since Rarity didn’t let up as you switched different positions every few minutes. You both finally finish at around 10 p.m. and quickly fell asleep from exhaustion.

The next day, Aloe and Lotus asked you where you went the previous day and why you didn’t come home. You told them that you were working with Applejack at her farm and were too tired to come home, so she offered to let you stay the night. Normally, you suck at lying since mares seem to be able to tell when and when you aren’t lying. However, with your ruffled clothes and exhausted expression, you managed to convince them this time. Time flew by as life proceeded as usual, bringing you to this very moment. While still not sure about Rarity’s plan, you opted not to tell her when Sapphire Shores was scheduled to arrive. The fact that she managed to show up anyways tells you two things: one, that she must have managed to somehow find out from a different source, and two, that you should never underestimate your marefriend’s ability to gather information via gossip. You have the sneaking suspicion that a certain identical duo decided to let the secret slip to their favorite customer. You feel like you should probably ‘punish’ them later, but eventually decide that this makes the three of you even for lying to them.

“So darling, should I wait her till you get your ‘other’ client from the change room?” she giggled.

You sigh as you don a small smile of resignation and admiration upon your face. You have to admit, your marefriends can be strangely determined and relentless when they want to be.

Rarity’s determination to talk with Sapphire Shores is a prime example. Suddenly, you hear the bell from the entrance sound as well as the telltale sounds of a cheerful mare entering the waiting room. You ask Rarity to relax while you go and grab your second client. As you make your way through the hallway, you can hear the new mare start to sing a bit in the waiting lounge. Pushing the curtains away, you catch sight of the twins watching in awe as a very flashy mare dances before them.

In all your life, never had you ever seen a mare with so much bling that she shines brighter than the actual sun. After being temporary blinded by the light reflecting off your client’s dress and assorted jewelry, you were able to see the beauty behind the bling.

Out of all the dresses you’ve seen—and considering one of your marefriends is a fashionista, the exact number would be somewhere in the range of quite a lot—hers shows a unique flair all its own. You are impressed with the combination of colors of white, blue, purple, and yellow and that while they contrast with each other, they do not clash but rather draw attention to and emphasize the wearer’s assets. Speaking of which, it took all your willpower not to be mesmerized by those lovely assets and admire the mare as a whole. Her beautiful cream colored coat and two-toned blue mane looks to have been brushed and conditioned until they shined as bright as her dress. Her purple eye shadow highlighted her shimmering golden eyes as she looks at you with her brilliant smile. Another thing you notice about her is that she seems to be no stranger to physical fitness. She possessed an hourglass figure that would leave most stallions drooling and most mares green with envy; you surmise that her thin waist, firm stomach, wide hips, and muscular thighs—which were nearly a match for Applejack’s—must have come from several years of dancing and other physical exercise. However, what draws your attention the most are her breasts. From the amount of jiggling and bouncing they were doing from Sapphire’s movements, it appears that hey are nearly the size of Milky Way’s; they are off by a few inches, but still enormous nonetheless.

‘Damn. I wonder how she is able to move like that with those attached to her?’ you thought as Aloe and Lotus introduce you to miss Sapphire Shores. Sapphire finally calms down a bit from the silent groove she was dancing to.

“Well HELLO MISS LOTUS and MISS ALOE!” she shouts in a melodious tone. Your ears start to ring a bit, but you have to admit that she has quite the lovely singing voice. Rubbing your ear you present your most welcoming smile and move forward to greet your client.

“Welcome to Lotus and Aloe’s Spa and Relaxation,” you said, bowing to your patient. You reintroduce yourself as she circles around you, eyeing you like predator stalking its prey.

“Well, if it isn’t the hero of Equestria himself in all his fine glory. Ooohhh I must say, I must have hit the JACKPOT for scoring a special evening with you.” She rubs two fingers across your chest and back as she continues to circle you.

Gulping a bit, you ask how the ‘Pony of Pop’ found out about the Heavenly Paradise Massage since not many in Canterlot know about it.

With a smirk, she lifts two fingers up and digs deep into her cleavage. Shifting a bit from between her voluminous breasts, she pulls out a familiar looking card with Aloe and Lotus’ insignia on it, along with the words ‘Heavenly Paradise Massage’.

“Well, since the big concert is tomorrow, I need to be in tip-top shape if I’m going to defend my title as the ‘Queen of Pop.’ So when I spoke to my good friend Fleur, she gave me this card.” she said with a smile.

“She told me all about your ‘special’ skills; I can’t wait to experience them for myself. I’m sure they will be SEN-SA-TIO-NAL, OW!” She licks her lips a bit as she looks at you hungrily.

Swallowing another lump in your throat, you make a mental note to thank Fleur for giving Sapphire your card.

“Well I’m glad Fleur gave you our card, but do you know what happens dur-” she cuts you off by placing her plump buttocks against your crotch.

“Oh don’t worry about that honey. I knew exactly what she meant when she said your skills were ‘special’. Been a while since I made a stallion show me his stuff, and I assure you that I ain’t no rookie when it comes to being groovy,” she says as she rubs her butt into your crotch. You bite your lip as you try to keep yourself from getting hard too soon.

Aloe and Lotus only giggle as the great Sapphire Shores shows you a bit of her best moves. They both have been big fans of her music ever since they were teenagers. So when they got the letter that Sapphire was coming to their spa and had requested a special massage with their human friend, they knew they couldn’t miss out on a chance to meet her in person. They also couldn’t wait to see you pound her pussy like a jackhammer. They made sure to secretly install a special camera in the spa for when the fun gets started.

After wiping a few beads of sweat off your head, you clear your throat.

“Um…Miss Shores?”

“Oh please honey, call me Sapphire. I hate when ponies always call me Ms. or misses or something like that. It always makes me feel like an old lady even though I’m, what? Three years older than these too.” she said, pointing at your bosses. You know the spa sisters are around 25-years-old, so that makes her 28-years-old.

‘Wow. She worked her way up at such a young age. She could be a female Michael Jackson of this world,’ you think to yourself.

Aloe then shows Sapphire to the changing room, allowing you some breathing room. Almost falling to your side, you gasp for breath from the amazing sensations left by her impromptu lap dance. Lotus giggles as you take a seat in one of the nearby chairs and rub the sweat off your head. In all your time of living in Equestria, never had any mare ‘EVER’ given you a lap dance like Sapphire did.

“Oh my god. If I let her continue like that, my dick is gonna end up ripping a new hole in my pants,” you said, panting as your swelling member began pitching a circus-sized tent in your pants. Hitting your leg with your fist, you manage to calm your erection before moving to fix the collar on your polo t-shirt. After straightening out the wrinkles of your pants, you catch sight of your client coming out of the changing room.

Sapphire rarely—if at all—goes to the spa in Ponyville, so she didn’t have a personal robe like the other mares who frequent the spa. Instead, she wears a plain white robe that clings tightly to her voluptuous body, not even missing an inch of curviness on her. The robe looks as tight as Fluttershy’s, and it shows off her toned legs that are covered by her long purple stockings.

Lotus helps keep your mouth close as Sapphire’s breasts give a nice jiggle inside the robe. Sapphire had a smirk as Lotus held a firm hand on your jaw while your eyes were firmly glued to her curvy form.

“Well honey, normally I’m used to seeing stallions gawk at my appearance, but not everypony gets a chance to see me in a robe.” She puts one hand on her hip and starts shaking her hips side-to-side.

Using possibly pure adrenaline just to stay conscious, you feel something wet sliding down your nose and into your mouth. It’s been a while since you’ve had a nosebleed; but then again, all you need is one of your marefriends in a sexy bikini or a kinky piece of lingerie and your nose would be leaking buckets of blood. Wiping most of it off on your arm, you casually whistle, pretending that nothing was wrong while simultaneously trying to make sure you got all of the blood. Thank god that your pants are black or else the blood would be hard to cover up. Sapphire Shores laughs as she can still spot a bit of blood in your nose, but she decides not to say anything. She calms down a bit and gives you a devious look.

‘Hmmmmm…this one could be interesting; now if I can just get him to take his pants off…’ she thinks to herself as she diverts her gaze to your pants. ‘I wonder how big this stallion is?’ You clear your throat and lead Sapphire to the massage chair.

Rarity, who was sitting peacefully on her massage table, had to muster all of her control to not pounce on Sapphire Shores. The fashionista, out of fear of scaring Sapphire off and never getting another chance to speak to her again, she kept her sight away from the diva. Although it became difficult as Sapphire was humming and sensually swaying her hips in time with the beat as you led her to the second table. She squeals as Sapphire recognizes her upon entering the room.

“WELL IF IT ISN’T MISS RA-RI-TY! Come to enjoy the Heavenly Paradise Massage as well?” Sapphire asked as Rarity looks up at her. You had already turned around in order to give your clients a moment to get comfortable, but Sapphire seems to be using that time to show off her beautiful body.

Rarity was blushing a deep red of embarrassment as her bosom and her milkers were small compared to the singer’s; it didn’t help matters that Sapphire looked positively radiant without her usual clothes. Swallowing the lump in her throat, Rarity lifted herself up to look her quarry in the eyes. It became quite difficult as Rarity couldn’t stop staring at Sapphires breasts and comparing them to her own.

‘Dammit. I wish I had milkers like those. They are a lot bigger than mine; but then again, Fluttershy’s has always been the biggest out of all of us’ she thinks to herself. Lost in thought, Rarity finally snaps out of her trance when she hears Sapphire voice addressing her.

“Huh? Oh! Um, excuse me darling, can you repeat that?” she chuckled sheepishly.

Sapphire giggles as she noticed Rarity staring at her breasts. Stallions have done it many times over, but this is the first time that a mare would stare at them so intensely. “What I said, honey, is ‘Do you know how good that stallion behind me is at this special massage?’” she asked, pointing her thumb over her shoulder at you.

Rarity smiles and explains that she had been a loyal customer to this spa long before you started working here; when Lotus and Aloe hired you—being the generous mare that she is—she decided to give you a chance, so she ordered a massage from you. She explains that ever since then, she could never get enough of. Sapphire’s playful grin grows into a smile as Rarity goes into further detail on how skilled you are with your clients and how amazing an employee you are for the spa twins. She even proclaims—with no shortage of pride—that she was your very first client for the Heavenly Paradise Massage.

Sapphire rubs her chin as the smile continues to spread across her face; an mischievous idea came to her as Rarity confesses that she was hoping to talk with her for quite a while about a new wardrobe, but because of the singer’s hellish schedule, she never had a chance to talk with her.

“So…seems like you already know your way around this massage, huh? Want to make a wager?” Sapphire smirks as she looks at Rarity.

Rarity shot up like a rocket at the mention of the word ‘wager’. All her life, she has always tried to be as civil as possible; however, when it comes to the pursuit of fashion and high society, she is willing to put all that aside to please famous ponies like Sapphire Shores.

“REALLY?!” she shouted, smiling before quickly clearing her throat. “*Cough* *Cough*…I mean, what wager do you have in mind, Ms. Sapphire?” But while Rarity was recovering her composure, Sapphire had managed to get a good look at the fashionista’s body and was surprised at the amount of curviness in her body’s shape as well as how pure white her fur is.
‘Wow. She could pass for Fleur if she fixed her mane like hers,’ she thought. Clearing her throat, Sapphire averts her eyes from Rarity’s body—so she wouldn’t look like a pervert—and locked eyes with Rarity’s.

“It’s simple. If you can beat me in sex, then I ‘might’ consider looking through your new designs.” She smirks as Rarity goes wide-eyed at Sapphire’s proposal of a game of sex. “It just so happens that I am in need of a new wardrobe for the festival tomorrow, but I’ve been so busy working on my songs and dance moves that I rarely had the time to go shopping for some new clothes.” She leans down at eye level, causing Rarity to both gulp and blush a bit. “So Rarity, are you up for the challenge or what?” she reaches out her hand for a handshake. Rarity stares at Sapphire, then at her outstretched hand in complete shock.

‘Oh, Celestia. I’m being challenged by the great Sapphire Shores…and to a game of sex no less.’ She shuts her eyes as she continues to think. ‘Alright Rarity, this is your chance to show her your stuff. No need to be afraid.’ She looks up at her with a smile. ‘After all, I’ve been training for this moment after all. If she wants to see how good I am, then I’ll give her more than just a show.’ Reaching out, she grabs Sapphire’s hand and shakes it.

“Ms. Sapphire, I promise you won’t be disappointed in my skills,” she said with a confident smile. Sapphire shakes her head up and down as a devious smile spreads across her face.
‘This should be fun then. After all, when it comes to sex, it’s far better to dance with a partner or two instead of performing a solo.’

Meanwhile…after leaving Sapphire and Rarity to get reacquainted with each other, you realized that you sort of forgot to grab the lotion basket from the supply closet. After quickly grabbing the basket from the closet and confirming that all the different lotions are present, you quickly return to your clients only to find the two ladies both lying on their massage table waiting for your return.

Wiping the sweat from your brow, you apologize to both of your clients for the small delay. Both forgive you as you fix the towels one last time and bring the basket before them.

“Well with that out of the way, do you both have a specific lotion you would prefer or would you rather choose something from the basket?” You present the basket to both mares.

There was really no need to question Rarity as she always asked for the same lotion whenever she came in for the Heavenly Paradise Massage; so you immediately pull out a bottle of ‘Royal Temptress’ lotion and set in by Rarity’s massage table. That still left Sapphire Shores to make her choice. You present the basket to Sapphire, whom carefully looks through each bottle and ponders her decision.

‘Hmm…which to choose?’ she thought as she looks at each bottle individually. After inspecting all the bottles available, she finally reaches a decision and reaches out to grab it for you.
“I’m no expert in lotion honey, but this one sounds sen-sa-tion-al~,” she says in a melodious tone.

Grabbing the bottle, you look down at it. By now, you thought that you had memorized each bottle and their special scents; however, this one seems to have eluded you somehow. The label read, ‘Groovy Smoothie,’ which had to be the strangest name you heard so far. Putting the basket down, you decide to uncap Sapphire’s first. The sweet smell of a strawberry/mango scent fills your nostrils as you take a quick whiff of it. Adding the lotion to your hand, you found out it has the same texture as ‘Royal Temptress’.

‘Huh. Maybe I won’t have to dry my hands off to use Rarity’s next,’ you thought to yourself. Making sure to lather your hands liberally, you start on Shores’ shoulder blades. Sapphire let out a sigh of relief as you begin massaging her shoulders and arms.

‘OH, BABY~! This stallion’s got some moves with his hands. I’m feeling better already,’ she thought to herself as you work up and down her upper body, putting a bit of pressure to help loosen some joints in her arms and back.

After working on her upper back, you start working your way towards her lower back. As you help her muscles to relax, you are surprised by the stiffness of Sapphire’s body. Ordinarily, the only ponies you know that come in this stiff are construction workers and members of the Royal Guard. For somepony like Sapphire—who spends so much of her time singing and dancing each day—to be as stiff as them…you just can’t seem to wrap your head around that.

“Wow, Sapphire. I would have thought that such a glamorous, athletic, and entertaining mare as yourself would be completely relaxed, but your muscles tell a different story,” you said, a bit surprised as you help pop her lower back.

“Sigh…Sorry sugah; I’ve been so anxious for tomorrow’s festival that I guess I just been running myself ragged for a while now. But thanks for the compliment honey. I do love to keep myself fit as an athlete.” She lifts her butt up a bit and wiggles it for you. “Want to feel how strong my glutes are?” she asked as she continues to jiggle her luscious rump. You blush a deep crimson but mangae to steel yourself for her advances.

“Uh, please excuse me Ms. Shores, but I have another client beside me. Once I’m finished with her, then I’ll come back and finish my work on you, okay?” you responded, chuckling lamely while your member becomes as hard as stone as Sapphire lifts up her tail to give you a nice glimpse of her marehood. Seeing that you’re not taking the bait, Sapphire starts pouting a bit as she lowers both her tail and her tush back down.

‘Huh. This stallion isn’t as easy as I’d thought he’d be,’ a smirk emerges on Sapphires lips, ‘I like that in a stallion.’ You grab the other bottle you set aside for Rarity and begin lathering your hands with the lotion. Once you are sure that you have a decent amount on your hands, you begin working on your marefriend’s back.

While Rarity’s muscles felt way more relaxed than Sapphire’s, you notice that her shoulder blades still feel a bit strained. Normally, you are used to your fashion savvy marefriend having stiff shoulders—what with the constant flux of pressures and demands brought on by the ever changing and unforgiving fashion industry—however, for some strange reason you can feel a bit of extra tension radiating from the classy unicorn. It’s almost like she is waiting for something.

Hmmm…nope. You decide that it’s probably better that you don’t ask as you fear that the answer would lead to something you’d rather avoid. Choosing to ignore Rarity’s unusual behavior, you continue to massage her back and arms before working on her lower back. Her muscles start feeling much more relaxed as a deep sigh came out when you applied pressure to her joints. A small pop echoed in your ears as you pressed a few pressure points. Finishing up with your marefriend, you went back to work on your first client.

“Alright Ms. Sapphire, I finished Ms. Rarity’s back and now I’m going to do the same to yours,” you said, grabbing the bottle of Groovie Smoothie lotion from the bottom of the Pop star’s massage table. As you lift it up and move to uncap it, your hand stops as Sapphire grabs your wrist, preventing you from continuing.

“Actually stud, you won’t have to do that,” she said. Her milky breasts bounced and jiggled as she stands up and maneuvers herself so that your back is facing the massage table. “You see, I’m a mare who gets impatient when it comes to having sex; and right now, I prefer to skip the foreplay and just get down and moving like it’s the end of the world.” She swings her hips around as she keeps a firm grip on your arm.

You face is beet red and your member is itching to come out to play. Sapphire grins seductively as your member tries to break through your pants. Reaching down, she gives it a gentle tap on the head.

‘Dang, this stud is bigger and harder than most of the stallions I’ve seen.’ She looks up with lustful eyes. “Now let’s see you in action, stud.”

You gulp a lump down your throat as Sapphire lets go of your arms and quickly starts taking off your pants. Rarity sees everything Sapphire is doing to you and—like a wolf to a lamb—she quickly joins in, taking no time at all as she grabs your shirt and pulls it over your head before discarding it to the side. Already Sapphire had finished unbuckling your belt and unzipping your pants, leaving your dick fully exposed for your clients enjoyment.

Rarity tries to contain herself as your penis stood erect, hard and ready to be suck. Sapphire is a bit surprised at how big it is, but just as quickly she licks her lips and gives it a tender lick at the head.

“Dang stud, you are way bigger than I thought.” She continues to give a few licks off the tip; Rarity joins in, working on the base and moving down to your sacks. You moan a bit as they work in unison together; they even took the liberty of switching places. They keep at their rhythm until a wicked idea pops in Sapphire’s head. Whispering into Rarity’s ear, they both smile mischievously as they look up at you; Sapphire firmly grabs ahold of your cock.

“Well stud, I must say you’re handling it pretty well with two mare tongues on your rocking mic. But what I’d like to know is how well can you handle two pairs of mares’ rocking melons pressed against your mic?” She looks at Rarity with lustful smirk. With a nod Rarity gets into position. “Let’s see if you handle these moves.” Without warning both Sapphire and Rarity smash their lovely breasts together and continue their tongue assault on your member.

You let out a loud gasp as Rarity and Sapphire rub their breasts against your rock hard cock, not even caring if their tongues touch. In fact, they seem to be enjoying each other’s taste as they suck on your shaft. If your cock isn’t already completely erect, the sight of the two lovely ladies making out with the head of your dick trapped between their lips has ensured that you are so stiff that your penis could literally break wooden boards in half.

From their amazing mouths and their soft, warm breasts, you felt weak in the knees. Fortunately, your arms help keep you propped up on the massage table so you don’t fall from the amazing sensations they are both giving you; however, the pleasure is gradually making your arms grow weak as well. You take several deep breaths and try to think of something else to take your mind off the pleasure. However, this proves to be a waste of time as your arms finally give in and Sapphire’s and Rarity’s lips slowly bring you toward to the ground. You reach out to grab the top of the massage table, but a particularly strong suck on the head of your dick from Sapphire makes sure that you are brought down to the floor.

Rarity and Sapphire give pause to make sure your head—the one attached to your neck—doesn’t hit the tiles too hard before retaking their positions above your crotch. Rarity wants to feel your tongue wriggling deep within her marehood while Sapphire wants to end the foreplay and go straight for the goods. Without any warning, the Pop diva dives straight in, making sure to engulf your whole member in her pussy with one huge thrust. Your surprised gasp at the sudden thrust quickly turns into a belated moan of pleasure.

Rarity was also surprised, caught off guard by the sight of Sapphire bottoming out like a pro. Your cock makes a decent bulge in the singer’s stomach as she twirls her hips side-to-side, making squeals and whoops of enjoyment as she thrusts. A deep red blush spreads across her face as she taps her bulging stomach.

“Dang honey, you’re way bigger than anything I’ve ever tried before…AND I LOVE IT!!! These feelings of warmth and fullness are what put me in the mood to ROCK AND ROLL!” she starts riding your dick like a bucking bronco, giving her ass a few hard loud smacks all the while.

“Now, oh, don’t be, mmmm, shy you two, yeah right there! LET’S MAKE SOME RIVETING MUSIC TOGETHER! I, oh baby, I want to hear you both ‘sing’ in this passionate trio of love!” You find it impressive that Sapphire can still speak rather considering her pussy is getting the pounding of a lifetime…well, you would find it impressive if you weren’t so distracted by her breasts bouncing so vigorously. Meanwhile, Sapphire pulls Rarity toward her until their faces are only a few inches apart.

“So, what do you say Rarity?” Having settled into a steady rhythm, Sapphire seems to have regained total control of her voice. “It may sound cliché, but I think you and I can make some beautiful music together with this here stallion. And just to make sure you’re motivated, I promise to see your new designs if you can keep up with me,” she finished, bringing your marefriend close and locking lips with her before engaging in a full-on tongue war. Rarity squeaks in surprise, finding herself in a sudden tongue battle with one of Equestria’s finest; and as you lay there watching your newest client make out with your marefriend, you decide to give her a hand. Grabbing a firm hold of Rarity’s hips, you plunge your tongue deep into her marehood. The fashionista moans wildly as their bodies furiously grind against each other as Sapphire keeps ahold of Rarity.

Rarity quickly finds herself being overwhelmed on two fronts. On the one hand, Sapphire is largely dominating her mouth with her strong, fervent tongue; on the other hand, her delightfully energetic coltfriend was giving her a tongue lashing of his own as he erratically thrusts his wet muscle into her pussy. Nevertheless, encouraged by Sapphire’s promise, Rarity manages to sync her body’s rhythm with the two of them. ‘I must prove to her that I can handle ‘anything’ she throws at me.’ she thought, her perky nipples rubbing deeply against the songstress’ as their moans echo throughout the room.

Sapphire moans wildly from the feeling of your member deep within her, her eyes nearly rolling to the back of her head while still managing to maintain her rhythm with both you and Rarity. “Dang stud,” she said softly through short, quick breaths. “You really are something else…but this show…is far from over.” She smirks as she slowly lifts herself off your lap.

Wincing from the sudden rush of cool air on your groin, you look down from Rarity’s marehood to see your exposed member completely coated in Sapphire’s juices.

“Now Rarity, so far you’ve proven that you can rock the mic, but the warm-up’s over. Right now, I don’t want to hear you sing, I want to hear you scream. Let’s see if this stallion can help you hit those high notes and bring in the noise, enough that it will rock this whole building.” She brings Rarity away from your mouth and to your freshly lubed dick. Rarity gulps down a big lump in her throat as she stares at how big your python has gotten from Zecora’s little experiment; ever since she found out about it, she has tried several times to take the whole member. It took a while, but eventually she managed to take it all the way to the hilt in the past—a feat which has become a source of pride for herself and your other marefriends—just never in one go. Taking a deep breath she lines herself up with your hefty meat pole. Sapphire grins a bit in anticipation.

“So Rarity, before we get started, I want to discuss how ‘big’ you plan to make my new wardrobe,” she said, watching as the tip of your penis meets your marefriend’s her entrance. Rarity gulps a bit as another moan escapes her lips.

“I-I plan to…I want to-” Before Rarity had a chance to finish her sentence, Sapphire roughly grabs her by the shoulders and suddenly slams her down on your rock hard shaft, forcing you to bottom out all at once. You and your marefriend both gasp in surprise before moaning out in pleasure, you from having your member completely covered by a warm, constricting pussy, and your marefriend from the sudden feeling of fullness.

Rarity shudders as it feels like a hot lead pipe was shoved up her snatch. Thanks to the two of you having so many frequent bouts of sex—both in and out of the spa—her marehood was slightly loose; furthermore, your saliva from you just eating her out, coupled with her own juices, made it easier for your member to slip inside her pussy. However, because the penetration was so sudden, her body wasn’t prepared for it, resulting in her inner walls tightening around your shaft in a fairly tight vice.

Sapphire lightly nods her head in approval, seeing as how Rarity took your member all the way—just like she did—and barely flinched at all, taking it like a champ. “Wow Rarity, I’m impressed. Have you been practicing hun? You take it almost as well as I do. Almost,” she said, rubbing the unicorn’s back. Rarity turns her head and gives a weak smile.

“T-T-Thank y-you, S-Sapphire,” she said weakly.

“Rarity…are you…are you alright?” you asked, gasping for air as the sudden penetration took Rarity’s and your breath away. You’ve taken a lot of mares—and one very aggressive griffin hen—since you came to Equestria, all of varying skills in the bedroom. So you can honestly say that for a mare to be able to take your entire package, especially now that it has been heavily ‘enhanced’ by a sexy shamaness, that mare has some serious skills.

Rarity responds to your question with a weak nod of her head. Her breathing becomes less strained as her body gradually adjusts to the presence of your length deep inside her. Sapphire claps her hands.

“Good. Now that we got the intro done…IT’S TIME TO REALLY GET THIS PARTY STARTED~!” she sang, her breasts jiggling as she swayed from side-to-side. Both you and Rarity look at Sapphire with surprised looks in your eyes.

“What?” you said in unison.

Rarity just stares at the songstress with surprise in her eyes as she positions herself over your face. You blush a deep crimson from the sudden change; however, you suck it up and dig into your new treat. She starts to moan in response to your tongue, but Rarity silences her by placing the palms of her hands on the diva’s cheeks—the ones on her face—and bringing her in close for a kiss.

‘Dang. I wish I could see what’s happening up there. It sounds like things are getting good up there,’ you thought as you taste Sapphire’s juices. You find that the Pony of Pop tastes a little like sweet bread, which complements fairly well with the lingering taste of vanilla on your tongue from your marefriend’s juices.

Rarity decides to take charge since your other client had been leading from the beginning. And from the sounds of it, she is enjoying the role reversal quite a bit.

For the next ten minutes, the three of you worked in unison to produce a melodious song of sex, moans, and screams of ecstasy. Your clients took turns riding your shaft, trying to draw out its creamy seed, all while experiencing wave after wave of pleasure and release. And every time one would fill their pussy with your meat, the other would get hers licked clean by your energetic tongue. However, your mouth wasn’t the only one that was kept busy. It seemed like Rarity and Sapphire never stopped sucking on each other’s tongue, and it drove you absolutely wild.

After complimenting you on your fine oral skills—particularly the attention you lavished on their clits—the girls decide to repay you with another joint blowjob. You grasp their heads firmly, but not roughly, as they suck your member all the way down to the sacks, cleaning off the combined tastes of their own juices mixed with your pre-cum.

Moaning from their exquisite tongue work, you feel a familiar pressure building up inside. You try your best to hold it back for as long as possible, but with the girls’ soft breasts, slippery tongues, and excellent teamwork, it proves to be too much for you. With a loud grunt, you shower both mares in your thick seed.

Rarity and Sapphire both let out a satisfied moan as their faces, manes and breasts are drenched in your seed. They both share one last passionate kiss before helping each other clean up by licking off the excess seed. Just watching them suck on each other’s breasts gets you hard enough for another round.

Sapphire, having just finished licking Rarity and herself clean, looks astonished at your fully revived erection. Her look of bewilderment is instantly replaced with a grin of admiration.

She never met a stallion who could continue so soon after cumming so much.

“Well, well. You’re just full of surprises, aren’t ya hun?” Rarity giggles a bit before responding.

“Oh I assure you Ms. Shores, there is more where that came from. As you can see, this human can last more than just once.” She smiles proudly at your amazing endurance. You smile as well, knowing that your stamina is one of your best qualities…at least in the bedroom…and the spa…and the shower…and, basically anywhere really. Popping your neck slowly got off the ground and offers your hands to both of your clients.

“Yes it’s a special skill I seem to have,” you said as you help them off the ground. “Would you like to see more? The Heavenly Paradise Massage has much more to offer. Perhaps I can interest you both in a nice, relaxing dip in the mud bath, followed by a trip to the sauna, and finished off with a therapeutic mineral bath afterwards?”

Both mares look at each other and giggle before looking up at you and nodding their heads.

You bow in respect and show them to the mud baths. Sapphire shows just how badly she wanted it—and happily too—by pulling you alongside her into the largest of the baths, the one intended for small groups. Carefully sliding into the mud, you make sure to keep your chest from submerging as you lay with both mares beside you. Up till now, you have had to lay back and watch (well, mostly listen) as your clients made out with each other, relishing each other’s taste. Now it was your turn. The air is filled with the sounds of your clients’ moans and giggles as you took turns locking their lips with your own; you savor the sweet explosion of flavor you taste from their mouths, as if Pinkie Pie had managed to blend together the most scrumptious baked goods of Sugar Cube Corner into a single burst of flavor and cram it down your throat. Afterward, you decide to partake of their luscious breasts, stuffing their stiff nipples into your mouth and sucking on them like a baby. You drink a small amount of breast milk from both your marefriend and the songstress, and suddenly the taste your tongue is experiencing changes from the goods of a bakery to that of a candy factory. As you swap back-and-forth between the sweet teats of your clients, you start wondering if it’s possible to contract Diabetes this way.

Sapphire thoroughly enjoys your teeth as you lightly nip at her nipples while drinking her milk. The feeling of your teeth drives her crazy; she throws her head back, her tongue lolling to the side in pleasure, as you continue your relentless sucking. Rarity also enjoys the feeling of your teeth on her tits; however, she maintains enough presence of mind to gently massage your head, comforting you by letting you know you weren’t biting too hard on her breasts. She keeps a firm hold of your head, ensuring that you get to make up for all the oral fun you missed before the mud bath.

After drinking a healthy amount of milk from your new favorite sources, you all happily shower off the mud before you lead them to the sauna. Over time, you’ve come to realize that the sauna is surprisingly the best place for rutting mares. Maybe the intense heat of the room made them feel hot it certain areas. Maybe it was because you were all confined in a small, private room. Maybe the thick clouds of steam added a level of mystery and intrigue that you usually only find in Rarity’s romance novels. Your not really sure, and right now, frankly, you don’t really care. All that really mattered was that the moment you poured the water on the hot rocks, the girls quickly push you into your seat to continue your session. Sapphire decides to go first, taking your member all the way to the hilt once more before starting to put on a show for you. The songstress starts slowly rocking her hips up-and-down, side-to-side, and around in circles, hypnotizing you her jiggling breasts as she dances in your lap. Sapphire proves to be a master of her craft as she shows off her best moves while grinding her plump ass into your lap, gradually moving faster all the while. Needless to say, you enjoy Sapphire’s dance immensely as it proves to be a treat for the eyes AND your dick. After a few minutes, it’s the fashionista’s turn to take the stage. Once Rarity is completely skewered by your length, you are treated to a pleasant surprise. Rarity must have been watching Sapphire carefully and taking notes because she began to dance as well, following a rhythm almost identical to Sapphire’s but slightly altered to include her own fabulous moves. You suppose it makes sense; after all, Rarity was never one to follow the crowd, at least not completely. You had the largest possible grin in the group as you realize how fortunate you are. Here you have two of Equestria’s hottest mares giving you a private lap dance, and they were paying YOU for it. Half the stallions in town would kill you out of jealousy if they found out.

Regardless, you realize that such talented dancers deserve a reward for their services. By the time you all exited the sauna, both mares had their thighs squeezed tightly together, trying to keep the thick globs of your baby batter from leaking out of their marehoods.

After drying off your sweat and cleaning off the mess you made on the floor—which made your cheeks tinge red with embarrassment—you led them to the mineral baths. Both ladies took the opportunity to slip into the water while you searched through the cabinets. Rifling through your supplies, you grab one of Zecora’s special therapeutic bath salts and carefully pour some into the pool. The pool turns a slight purplish color before returning back to normal. Once you made sure the water was the right temperature, you happily join the mares in the pool. You find them waiting for you, eager to show you what the want from you next. Their beautiful tushies danced happily as they leaned against the railing. Their tails wave sensually at you—creating small waves in the pool—enticing you to take them from behind. Since Sapphire went first in the sauna, it only seems fair that you take Rarity first so she doesn’t feel left out. Since she seemed to be enjoying it earlier, you decide to just ram your member into her right from the get go. One minute later, you were already driving Rarity crazy with pleasure as you reamed her pussy over and over again. Sapphire is simply amazed that at how rough you two are going; despite Rarity rather loud moans of delight, Sapphire could barely hear her over the sound of your pelvis roughly slamming into Rarity’s rump. You kept your rough bucking for a few more minutes before switching over to Sapphire. Just like Rarity, she was reduced to a squealing, moaning mess in a matter of seconds; her moans of pleasure grow louder with every firm thrust you deliver into her eager marehood.

Feeling mischievous, you give her several playful smacks on her bubbly bottom, making them jiggle wildly like a bowl of jelly from the combined impacts of your slapping hand and pounding hips. As you felt a familiar pressure build up from within, you summon all your willpower to force yourself to last as long as possible. You cease your short, quick thrusts in favor of longer, harder, deep penetrating thrusts. Your efforts produce a symphony of moans from the ladies as the three of you switch into different positions. You still maintain a steady rhythm, making sure they get every hard thrust as the pressure continues to build up. You warn both mares that you were about to cum, but that only seems to excite them more; as their eyes meet, the two mares silently agree to share your seed so that they both can get their fill. On the verge of your release, Sapphire switches holes so that she take your seed deep inside her ass while Rarity happily takes the other half inside her womb. You pant a bit in exhaustion, but the mares aren’t done yet. You are barely able to catch your breath before both mares are already back on your member and swallowing it whole each time they switch.

After 15 blissful minutes of intercourse, you were finally done. You all took a few minutes to wash up and dry off before you escort them back to the changing room.

“Wow stud. That was ‘WAY’ better than any after party I’ve ever been to in my whole life,” Sapphire chuckled as you open the door of the changing room for both mares.

You thank her for the compliment and respectfully close the door for both mares. As you close the door, you catch sight of the spa twins looking through some photos in a camera. Your curiosity piqued, you walk up to them.

“What are you girls looking at?” you asked while still in your birthday suit.

Both Aloe and Lotus look at you with deep red blushes on their face. Lotus giggles as your member swings a bit and Aloe was too busy looking at the photos to stare any longer at your naked form.

“Go put on some clothes and we’ll show you,” Aloe said, pointing towards your clothes that were still on the ground. You had completely forgotten about your clothes since the sex lasted a bit longer than usual; it also didn’t help that today’s session was also a bit wilder than usual, so you were still a bit light headed. As quickly as possible, you rush back to the pile of discarded clothes put them back on. Dusting your shirt off, you walk back in time to see both Rarity and Sapphire standing in their regular attire both having large smiles on their faces.

Bowing in respect, you ask both mares if they enjoyed their massages.

“Oh honey, I didn’t just enjoy that massage. I ABSOLUTELY LOVED IT!” she sings as she dances a bit. “It’s been so long since I felt this amazing that I think can dance all day and night because of it.” She smiles and dances for a few more seconds before, “But I shouldn’t get carried away. I got a contest to win tomorrow.” She turns her head and smiles at Rarity. “And I do need a new wardrobe to go with that.” Rarity squees as she tried her best to resist losing control.

“Oh Sapphire Shores, I would be happy to make you a new wardrobe for you! I’ve got the plans and several dresses already done back at my boutique,” she offers as Sapphire nods in approval.

“Well shucks Rarity. You’re making it a lot easier than those other fashion designers out there. I would love to see your work at your boutique,” she smiles and turns to you. Reaching for her hat with one hand, she pulls out a pen from a seam on the inside and uses her other hand to pull out a piece of paper from deep within her cleavage. You stare, a bit surprised, as Sapphire writes down on it before giving it to you.

You grab the piece of paper and look at it. On it you see an address on it along with a room number and a time as well. You chuckle a bit as you look at Sapphire.

“After looking at the new wardrobe, I might take Rarity back to my hotel room to help set them up for tomorrow and we would love for you to help us get everything ready…if you catch my drift,” she said, winking at you with a smirk.

You gulp a bit as she turns around and walks beside Rarity. Both Rarity’s and Sapphire’s hips sway from side-to-side as they took their leave, but not before looking over their shoulders and blowing a kiss to you.

You felt weak-kneed and quickly took a seat thanks to Sapphire’s advances. You don’t know why, but for some reason when a mare beckons you to come to their homes or anywhere else for a good time, you get extremely nervous and hot around the collar.

While you sat down and cool off, the twins continued going through the photos on their camera. Out of the 25 pictures they’ve taken during the massage, one of the them seemed to increasingly turn them on the longer they looked at it. It was a picture of you on the ground as Sapphire rode your cock while Rarity took your tongue. They were also making out with each other as they rode you.

“Oh Celestia, this one is going in the scrapbook,” Aloe said.

“Oh definitely,” Lotus agreed.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

oh wow guys man this one has killed me up and down till sunday. i can't imagine how my proof reader went through but it's finally done

i hate to say it but. FINALLY!

he give him some slack i don't rush man if he needs to do his other things then let him focus on that and then he'll focus on this. i don't rush people alright it's not my nature

surprising actually.

oh shut up *chuckles* anyways HELLO EVERY BRONY wolfman93 *howls* and your listening to wolf news radio bringing you the truth no matter how bad it hurts. and now some music

dude stop quoting from that game..... uh what was it called.

fallout and right i've been addicted to it so far.

yeah i notice *shakes head*

whatever anyways i'm sorry for the long delay everybody with both me and my proof reader stormblade we both have been hit with personal probs and plus sickness didn't help either. but we managed so far and here is the new chapter. *coughs*

you don't sound chipper today what's the matter cat got your tongue *chuckles*

yeah well i'm still sick so don't irritate me now. BUT EVEN THOUGH I'M STILL ILL IT WON'T STOP ME FOR OUR DOING WHAT I LOVE TO DO BEST! and sooooo without further ado lets get iiiiiiiiiittttttttttt'''ssssss POOOOOOOOLLLL TIIIIIIIIMMMMMEEEE!

don't over do it dude

i'm fine *clears throat* so to without any delays *raises hand to the sky* BRING OUT THE BASKET! *basket lands on hand gracefully*

you need to stop that. it's freaking me out.

oh shut up and lets get on with our polls. so alright if you read this part then you know about the music festival being host in ponyville. so far I've look through and found quite a number of ponies in the music business. so as of right now we get to see who the lucky ones to join in. *pulls out five names* alright for our first poll candidate for this awesome treatment goes to... WELL LOOKS LIKE WE GOT OURSELVES A MARE WITH A SOME IRON LUNGS! THAT'S RIGHT SHE'S BEAUTIFUL, A TUBA MUSICIAN AND ALSO ONE OF TAVIA'S FRIENDS AND MEMBER OF HER ESAMBLE BEAUTY BRASS!

wait beauty brass... but ain't she you know.

a esamble member.... yeah but some i heard say she can sing and play other horn instruments. *grabs second name* alright then next poll participate for this awesome spa treatment goes to. *looks at name* wow i knew i was going to get her name again sooner or later but for this chance can be the best chance. WE LOOKS LIKE FAMILIAR APPLE FAMILY MEMBER IS STEPPING UP THE PLATE AGAIN. THAT'S RIGHT SHE PURE BLOOD APPLE DESCENDANT, A AMAZING FIDDLE PLAYER AND SURPRISING LOOKS LIKE OCTAVIA! THAT'S RIGHT LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO FIDDLESTICKS!

fiddlesticks really.

yeah i actually put most of the music ponies i can find in ponyville and other places and well fiddlestick is a country mare musician so why not. *chuckles as i look pull out third slip* alright our third clientele that will be schedule goes to *looks at name* wow i practically know less about this guy but hey why not.

wait guy?

YUP LOOKS LIKE A DJ OF THE GROUP IS STEPPING UP TO THE PLATE LETS EXAMINE HIS WEAR. HE IS A NORMAL BUILT AN AMAZING DJ PLAYER AND ALSO VINYL'S BEST FRIEND NEON LIGHTS!!

neon lights?

yup dude so... *pat shoulder* good luck if they choose him because vinyl is going to kill you for it. *laughs as human starts freaking out before grabbing fourth name slip* with that out of the way our fourth candidate stepping into the ring for the tittle of patient of the heavenly paradise goes too *looks at name* well looks like we got a rocker with a wild side and she definitely loves to shake her head. no it's not vinyl at least not entirely. SHE IS AMAZING ON A GUITAR AND IS A HUGE FAN TO HEAVY ROCK AND ROLL AND FINALLY SHE IS SOMEONE YOU DON'T MESS WITH MS. STRINGS ATTACH!

who?

she's a friend of mine oc's and she is LOUD man so..... your going to have some ear damage if they pick her. *chuckles as human sighs* oh don't worry she's almost like vinyl just don't tell her to do a monster scream and you'll be okay *grabs fifth slip* alright the moment of truth. the fifth participant for this one in a million chance with this crazy sex god.

-.- sex god?

so our fifth participate is *looks at name*.... huh did i call her previously before. hm not sure but oh well she is a music pony with a lovely taste in music. THAT'S RIGHT YOU KNOW HER AS THE LYRE MUSICIAN OF PONYVILLE AND ALSO BONBON'S MAREFRIEND AND ALSO A HUMAN FANATIC MS. LYRA HEARTSTRINGS!

human fanatic?

yeah well i hear this alot i guess. not sure where it originally started but hey i don't judge. SO THERE YOU HAVE IT FOLKS *coughs* five candidates all ready but only one will be chosen for this awesome spa treatment. for those who didn't know who here they are listed:

beauty brass

fiddlesticks

neon lights

string attach

and finally lyra heartstrings

so there you have it folks 5 clients and only one you get to choose. so before we end this show i just want to say my thanks to my awesome proof readers and all of you for being patient with this chapter. i also want to thank lightinggace for adding that awesome dialogue scene for the chapter. you guys rock man and so without further ado i'll see you all again next time on special spa treatment: human edition. *slumps to side*

now lets get you to bed you need your rest *helps*

yeah good idea *head off to rest*

Author's Note

proofreader: starblade

next client: *late* halloween special

next client: *late* halloween special

When it comes to helping out people back at home you always tried your best in helping them at whatever they need help in. after coming to equestria many ponies both mares and stallions have requested your help in construction, medical and even intimate help.
However this time is when you wonder if you’re taking this ‘WAY’ to far right now.

Recently you have gotten a letter from candy cane and caramel cream owners of ‘Misty’s fun house’ a few days ago from today. You remember the mares from back at hearts warming eve and you haven’t talked to them in a while after that incident with one of their least favorite customers. The letter has explained that several of their male workers have been hit with the flu and they need a backup actor.

You couldn’t help but stare at the letter as you believe candy also tells of what they need you to do if you agree to help them. They need you basically to rut mares while they take pictures for their upcoming magazine they are going to publish in a few weeks and they need you to help finish with their project. They need you for some special projects for their nightmare night special.

Normally you should decline it since you won’t go that far to becoming a pornstar. Reason is it would be hell since mares wouldn’t leave you alone where ever you go.

You recently tried to refuse although a part of you had trouble trying to say no and¬¬ also Luna had already read the letter first and already suggested it first without your compensation.

You were indeed mad at Luna for saying yes but you quickly got over it since candy did said at the end they will pay you for your help. Luna then tells you that she is okay of you doing this and that it would be nice to see you in a magazine.

“I would like to see thou in a few costumes. I mostly prefer a sexy vampire or maybe a tight superhero suit.” She wraps her arms your neck as she brings you into a deep passionate kiss.

You did agree that it would be fun since you will be trying out different costumes so it would be fun somewhat especially when nightmare night is around the corner. You and Luna kiss for a few more minutes before it escalated to you being dragged by the shirt collar and up to the bed room. After discarding your clothes to the side you watched as Luna goes behind the change blinds and slowly takes off and tosses her dress aside. After which her horn glows a bit as you watch in the shadow her putting on something else. Fixing her hair she finally comes from behind the blinds.

Luna reveals herself wearing a sexy string bikini she got from rarity a few months ago. She straddles you with ease as she comfortable sits on your stomach. Your member jolt as her plump tush nicely hotdog’s your member passionately. You start to pant a bit during Luna’s sexy dance on your rock hard member making it impossible to control yourself.

You moaned as Luna finally ends her dance and slams her marehood down on your member. You let out a lusty moan as Luna bounces up and down giving you a nice coating with each bounce she gave. You tried your best to hold out since it felt as though she was still inexperience since you somehow felt a lot tighter than your usual times having sex. You wondered if she’s using some magic as well but you couldn’t tell because you could feel the pressure already building up. For several minutes you two go at it as the pressure build up start to sky rocket the longer you bucked into her. You tried your best to hold out a little while longer unfortunately you couldn’t. Let out a loud shout you creamed inside Princess Luna.

“Wow…. Luna….. You are amazing” you said panting in exhaustion.

“Luna? Honey I’m not Luna”

That definitely woke you up. You frantically wake up to see your on ponyville train in an empty passenger car. Well not so empty actually. Looking in front of you bouncing happily on your member and panting as her marehood dripped with your seed is one of the train workers. Most of her clothes except her shoes and skirt were off and you recognize the mare all too well.

“Uh steam?” you said a bit shocked as she panted heavenly from your seed deep inside her marehood. You tried to shift your body a bit but every motion only cause steam to moan.

“So uh” you are lost for words at what is happening right now. You thought you were still at home rutting your marefriend Luna on your bed.

You tried to speak but steam already beats you to it. She lounges her back onto the back of the other seat as she starts her explanation.

She tells you that you fell asleep going to canterlot and she came to check on you however she saw your manhood poking out and you were actually trying to relieve it. Since it’s her job to help with all the passengers she couldn’t leave you like this. So without you knowing she took her clothes off and ‘helped’ you relieve the tension.

You stared at her shocked as to having no control of yourself and actually jerking off inside the train. ‘Oh DAMMIT! What is wrong with me’ you said in your head since this is possible the most embarrassing thing you ever did before. Beside the incident with Mrs. Cake.
Snapping out of trance steam wraps her arms around your neck and passionately kisses your lips. You didn’t object as steam enjoys your lips, your tongue worked hard against her’s as you both wrapped each other’s not missing a beat. You both tongue battle for a few minutes before letting go for some air. Steam happily giggles as you chuckle a bit as well.

“You taste so good” she giggles before getting off and leaning against the other side of the passenger chairs.

You couldn’t help it as her glistening wet marehood enticed you to come and take another ride with this train mare. You tried your best to control yourself but for steam she kept wiggling and begging for you to come over.

Taking a defeated sigh you sucked up your man power and gave the poor mare what she clearly wants. Getting up and off the seat you plant both hands on steam’s shoulders and lifts her up till her back pressed against your chest, you made sure your lips didn’t miss a beat on her neck. Making sure she is pleased with your work you start to get to work on her marehood.

Steam lets out a lustful moaned as entered her all the way and rest there. ‘This is going to be a long ride to canterlot.’ You said in your head as you start to work on her marehood with several deep strokes.

30 minutes later you were finally in canterlot with your luggage beside you. You let out a nice long sigh as you stretched both arms straight into the air. Looking around you see several passengers entering into the train as you came out. You thanked god that you and steam were fully dressed before the train fully stopped since more ponies could have walked into the sex if you two weren’t careful. It did however felt like hours but after looking at your watch you see you got a few more minutes left on the clock.

“Wow the ride was faster than I thought.” You said surprised because of how boring it can be when riding alone and wishing to get there quick. You made a mental note to find something that can help make time. You need to make sure it’s something else then sex though. Not a good thing for the workers since they have to clean up the mess later.

Walking through with your luggage in hand you casually walk through the streets of canterlot. Normally you’re okay walking down wealthy districts however for canterlot it isn’t peaches and roses. As you walked you always see some rich snobs having their noses pointing up as they look down at you. You hated that look as some snobs gave you a displeased or a disgusted look. You managed to suck it up as even one rich bastard walks pass you and bumps you hard. You managed to catch yourself as the bump seemed more a shove because of how forceful it was.

‘Thank god I am not a resident here’ you said in your head as you walked down. You were right though since any longer even if you live in the castle you probably go nuts from all the racism around. Making your way through more busy streets you decide to take an alley way. You don’t know why however you stopped at a dead end and looked around for a way out. Seeing no way out you decide to head back out of the alley. You stopped as three stallions were standing in the entrance of the alleyway. Two were earth ponies as the middle one was a unicorn.

You stopped at the middle starts to mock you a bit and demand you to break up with Princess Luna and to take your Frankenstein baby to the everfree forest where you both belong. You didn’t bother to listen to much of the insults this bastard is spitting out but Luna had explain that she had several stallions propose to her back in canterlot but she refused all of them. Since word caught wind of Luna having a foal with the human of equestria you had your share fair of assholes threatening and insulting you whenever you’re in canterlot.

Not much though since most of Luna’s rejected proposers had stepped down and backed away while a few you get to know. This stallion you knew as swift quill was like one of those bastards who so afraid to get his hands dirty he makes others do it for him. Kind of like blueblood.

You ignored his comments, insults and threats and continued to walk back. Both earth ponies jumped in front to protect quill but with a well-placed roundhouse kick to the face you knocked both stallions out. Quill step back frightened and tried to escape back but you stopped him by grabbing his tail. With a good yank you grabbed around his waist you lifted him up and slamming him on his head hard. Quill gasps and twitches as his body hits the ground hard.

You looked at all three knocked out stallions and just smiled. Making sure to find a guard you fixed your coat and walked out of the alleyway and back to the streets. Spotting a crossing guard you tell of your recent interruption by a stallion and some thugs in an alleyway the guard salutes and goes to apprehend the bastards.

You lead the guard back to the three still unconscious stallions and just as quickly as you alert the guard she goes to work and arrests all three stallions. Seeing the guard has everything covered you salute to him and left back to misty’s fun house. The walk didn’t seem endless as it only took a few more blocks to cross till you stood in front of the building.

Like before it stood tall with a special holiday theme on it you stared as misty’s fun house had a Halloween theme or better known as nightmare night.

Pulling out a special VIP card you got on hearts warming eve and showed it to the bouncer. The bouncer smiles and lets you through inside. Putting your coat and giving your luggage since you’ll be there till tomorrow morning and candy offered a room for you to stay. Getting comfortable you walked through till you were in the main floor. Like before but instead in Halloween theme you see everything decorated in black and orange as every working mare is in a sexy Halloween outfit of their choice.

Back home you’ve seen many women in a sexy outfit however for these mares they make the outfit’s show their inner beauty as they walked up and offer you something. You denied most beside a nice drink of cider would be nice. Pulling out some bits the mare comes back with your glass.

The mare wears a sexy kitty suit with whiskers and small paws that match with the bell around her neck. She hands you the drink as you set the drink down and pull the mare close till your lips pressed against her. You’ve seen almost every stallion kissing the mares and decide she deserve a bit more with the tip. Kissing the working mare you help slip her tip in one of her bra cups. The mare only moans as you held her close before letting her go.

The mare pouts a bit but you tell her you need to know where candy is. The working mare tells you she is backstage and happily takes you to her. You thank the mare as you brought your drink and drank it on the way. Finishing the cider you set the glass down on an available table and left through to the stage room.

Looking around you see some mares getting dressed while some put on some make up in front of some mirror’s. You’ve pass through as a group of mares were busy pleasuring each other on the couch. You tried to advert your sight away as you walked through till you stopped at candy’s room.

Knocking the door the working mare tells of your arrival. Candy hears and lets you both in. the mare lets you in first and stands in front of the door way. You walked inside to see candy and caramel both in sexy Halloween outfits. Caramel outfit was pumpkin paint with black stickers on their nipples and black panties with green stockings. Her face was painted like that of a jack o lantern which you were amazed and a bit freaked out from it on how well she did it.

Candy cane costume was different then her sister but it definitely didn’t lack sexy. Out of all the mares candy wasn’t shy to show stallions her breast as only two gold rings are on her nipples. She wore a bandage like panties while pieces of her legs, chest and arms are covered in bandages. She also wore an anuk necklace as part of her face had paint markings on the eyes and a Egyptian headpiece to match the whole costume.

They both smiled as you walked in. before you could hug them they came up and both kissed your lips.

“It’s so good to see you again sweetheart. We almost believed you wouldn’t make it” candy said hugging you.

“See sister I told you he couldn’t resist us. “Cream giggled.

You chuckled a bit. “Well with two beautiful such as yourselves and the mares working here it would have been a difficult trying resist you all”

Both mares blushed and giggled before they stopped. Candy thanks you for coming since their best actors were gone. You welcomed her and ask what they mean by male species in the envelope. Cream explains that their magazine is more than for ponies which it’s world renowned porn magazine in all of equestria. They not only featured ponies but also diamond dogs, Minotaur’s, zebras, heck even some times dragons both male and female.

Recently they have a few major clips needed to finally finish the magazine but some of their top male actors were sick so they call for you due to your expertise. The first one will be a prison scene where one convict which you manages to escape and tie up the police officer and have your way with her on the desk. Second is a scene where a traveler is traveling to a tomb and is attacked by a timberwolf mare and has sexed with her. Third scene isn’t a costume scene as candy tells you it will be a special one. fourth will be a medieval time with a warrior is saved and for reward she has sex with you and finally fifth one will be another special that they will tell you what will happen.

You gulped as you wondered what will happen on the third and last scenes but since you’re here it’s best to get it over with. Candy happily bounces for your help and tells you they will pay you once they are finished.

Taking a deep breath you ask when they will start. Candy and caramel tell you that the other actors are coming so it’ll be a while till they come and so to kill time they showed you to your room you will be staying in. you thank both mares as they showed you to where you will be staying. After making your way upstairs you notice through the walk to see the working mare you gave a tip trying to hide from you. You continue to notice her till candy shows you to your room. Opening it candy and cream tell you to relax till the other actor’s come for the shots.

You asked what other actors which candy says it’s a secret since they are best in photo modeling business. You raised an eyebrow but they just say enjoy your time.

They leave to get everything ready as you see your luggage on top of the bed. Setting your suitcase to the side you decide to go enjoy your time at the show. Before you can leave you were bombarded as the working mare who gave you your drink surprise kisses you again and pushes you onto the bed. She pins you down as she happily kisses you. You slowly melt into the kiss as the mare tears your shirt and pants off. She then starts working on her panties and without warning she lifts herself at your hard member and slams down on it.

You couldn’t help but moaned as you found a way to kill some time.

20 minutes later after an amazing sex with miss sexy kitten you now were relaxing at the pole dance room with a nice shot of whiskey. You happily watched as an angel mare and devil mare both happily dance on the poles in front of you. Several stallions all threw bits for these beautiful mares. You toss a few bits too as they happily blow kisses to all of you. The dance last for a few seconds before they finish and leave the stage. You as well as all the stallions clapped for them. You drank the rest of your drink and decide before seeing if the other actors are here. Before you can get up one of the lap dancers sets you back down and happily dances right on your crotch. She is a light purple and pink mare who wore a beautiful seamare outfit without the fin part on her legs but a shell like bikini top and a few scales on her hips and some on her arms.

“Oh what a handsome stallion you are. Looks like this fishy got the best catch of the day” she happily giggled as you gulped.
You tried your best to hold out as the mare’s panties rubbed against your crotch. Biting your lip you tried your best to suppress it as much as possible.

The mare giggles and leans down to your ear. She starts by telling you that the other actors are here and her boss wanted to get you ready for the first shot of pictures. Biting your tongue you managed to hold out a little longer as she finally gets off and leads you to another part of the building. You moved through till you stopped at a double door. Opening the door leads you to a room possible the size of the throne room at the castle. You see several movie props, scenes and heck many types of light equipment that would make movies. You were amazed since all this place needs is some cameras and they can make some movies.

Walking through the working mare stops you in front of the first scene. It was half a room that looked like a part of a prison of some kind with some a small desk and a few props that look like police items. In front of the scene you can see candy with another mare beside her. She was a zebra mare with some unique tribal like stripes on her face and body and has a short white hairstyle. She wore a sexy police outfit with matching cap and shoes. Her shirt showed her bust looked like it will snap off, even her tie sink into her cleavage disappearing between her breasts. She wore some tight police shorts with a few prop weapons however with those shorts just giving them a bloody nose will do to stop the criminals.

Stunned at how beautiful this zebra mare is you continued to walked as candy notices you and smiles.

“ahhh good you’re here. I hope you’re ready for first scene of the project.” she says

You nod and tell her yes. Candy smiles as she’s please to hear that. The working mare who leads you through gives you a wink and blows a kiss goodbye as she leaves you with her boss and another worker.

Candy goes through some files on her clipboard she had with and pulls out a piece of paper with some writing on it. Looking at it shows step by step as well as dialogue on what to say during the scene. You were confused since you though they will only take pictures however after seeing a mare with a crank camera like those back on earth you start to think otherwise. Seeing it candy then explains that the actors and other adult industries have also requested videos of the scene as well during the sex.

With an eye twitched you slapped yourself back to reality as now you are thinking of regret on doing this. Candy then has one of her workers come in and lead you to the costume room. Looking inside you see millions of costumes all hang on several racks as a big box of props and mask litter inside. Going through the working mare pulls out some prison costumes for you. The first was an old style black and white striped shirt and pants with a small cap and fake ball and chain. Seems classic since the number of times you’ve seen other people wearing that similar costumes like this one. The other is what you believe criminals will wear back home minus the sleeve which give it bad boy look.

The second costume was an orange jumpsuit with some fake chains that wrapped around the torso with some chains that should connect the wrists and ankles.

“So which one you like?” she asks as she presents both costumes for you. you remember a while back on earth that you’ve seen a lot of the first costume on many guys and even girls so the second one seemed more promising. Grabbing the second costume she turns around as you remove your clothes and put on the costume. Only having your boxers on you put on the orange jumpsuit costume and strapped on the chains on your wrists and ankles. You looked in the mirror amazed on how real it looks till you present yourself to the working mare. She is amazed but she stops saying something is missing.

A few seconds pass till she got some ideas. Going through some drawers and grabbing a special makeup kit and washable tattoo’s she fixes up your arms and face by adding some fake cuts on the face and some tattoos on the arms and torso. She also tells you to take the top part of the costume off which she uses the fake chains to hold it. With some more fake tattoos on you were ready for the set.

Looking in the mirror you were amazed at how criminal like you looked. Like a man who has been convicted of terrorism before having a gun battle over the years. Making sure everything is secured you walked back to the set to see the actor for the scene putting on some lipstick. She kisses the mirror before she sees you. Candy looks back to see you and blushes as how strong you look.

‘Wow he looks so hot in that orange jumpsuit.’ The actor said in her head as she tries to keep her jaw closed.

“Oh wow stud you look way better in that half jumpsuit then our previous male actor.” She smiles seductively as her legs crossed as her marehood juices leaked a bit from just staring. You coughed helping her break out of trance. With a quick slap back to reality she tells of what is going to happen and what you are going to do before you have the sex scene. Making sure everyone and everything is in position and lights are calibrated to the right lighting of the room it was show time.

You got into position inside the cell and acted like a criminal as the female zebra actor comes into the room.

“Hello prisoner 4893. I’m officer blue justice and I’ll be the one to escort you to the prison tomorrow.” She goes over to the desk and grabs the clipboard before walking up to the cell. “Let’s see drunken behavior, property damage and finally to add to the list you assaulted a guard and resisting arrest.” She said smirking at all the wrong you did.

You chuckled and played along saying it wasn’t your fault that the guards were being assholes which got a thumbs up from candy. She continues through the clipboard of all the wrongs before this part of scene is when she says of how horny you are.

“Huh also says here you are quite the mares stallion and had sex with a lot of mares after getting out. Some state you’re like a god in the bedroom” She said impressed and surprising she makes the small error of leaning her back against the jail cell.

“Yeah I have.” You reached out though the bars and roughly man handle her beautiful breasts. She gasps and moans as your hands worked hard against her perky nipples letting out a small stream of milk stain on her shirt. “Want to see how great I am? Because I’m going to show you why they call me a god in the bedroom” reaching down towards her keys you unlocked the cell and that’s when the sex part starts.

After leaving the fake cell and discarding your jumpsuit as well as her clothes to the side you start your lustful assault on her marehood. You made sure she didn’t escape as you continued to eat her out. She drools and melts to the desk with every thrust your tongue entered her. Seeing her melt onto the desk the real bucking starts. Using her juices you got you lubed your member up nicely before entering her. The mare was already out of her mind the moment your tongue worked her marehood. Now she was losing her mind as you rock her the same fashion you rock both AJ and RD. fast, stead and hard.

You made sure to slow down so you didn’t burst into the mare but candy tells you to stay into character. After a few more thrusts you switched her doggy style on the desk. You didn’t last as another idea comes to mind. Seeing the bars are sturdy you decide if it can hold a full grown mare. Going back to the cell you ripped off the sheets and grabbed the handcuffs from the floor. Handcuffing the actor’s wrist you pick her up and lifted her up and carry her to the bars. Making sure the cuffs are secure you cuffed the mares arms onto the bars and using the sheets you tied her legs back giving out a nice view of her whole body.

The actor mare didn’t do or say anything to protest as you secure her legs and arms before grabbing her hips and resuming your thrusts into her. Candy was impressed since this is the first time anypony has done this before and it’s definitely better than just sex on a desk. Thrusting deeper into the mare you felt pressure build up and already you couldn’t hold it anymore. With a sharp cry you held her down and painted her walls with your seed. With some shear adrenaline strength the actor mare broke off the cuffs and wrapped around your neck, pulling you close she holds you close as you fired bursts of your seed into her. Panting in exhaustion the scene ends with you taking her down and setting her back onto the desk. You stayed in character by grabbing your pants and keys and walked to the exit.

“Thank you for helping me clear my name. I’ll see myself out officer. Have a nice day” you said smiling.

Candy says cut scene as the photographers and camera mare all finally took a breath of relief as the sex was intense for such a short film and several hot snapshots. Walking back outside dressed back in in the prison outfit candy thanks you and tells you to back into costume room for next scene. Walking back with one of the working mare beside she helps clean off the fake tattoos and then helps you with the next scene.

Going through some costumes she pulls out three adventure outfits that looked amazing. One looked a daring doo style outfit with matching traveling hat and a few some hiking boots. The second seemed like a rock climber style look with a few fake rocks climbing equipment. The third one seemed more suitable for you. The look gave out an Indian jones look as the whip and the brown hat and coat are the key pieces of the whole costume. After a quick costume change and some new makeup you looked yourself in the mirror and smiled.

You looked almost like Indian jones himself. Just your hair needs to change color however right now you don’t have time to color it.
Putting the hat on dusting off your shirt you leave back towards the set. You see that the scene has change quickly as the other scene rolled out and a jungle scene with a temple in the background comes up. with a few trees placed and some fake rocks set in the right place you walked up to see candy talking with surprisingly a diamond dog female in a timberwolf like clothing. She had the mouth of a diamond however compare to the others you roughed up last time at the badlands during a gem hunt this one was a completely different story.

“Ah you’re just in time. I was talking with biscuits here and she was wondering on when you’ll show.” She smiled.

You raised an eyebrow at the name since with a mare that size and look you wonder where biscuit came from. Resisting the urge to laugh a bit you shake bowed to her.

“Well dang there boy. I heard of a hairless ape in the studio doing some sex pictures here but after that scene with blue justice I’m wondering if you’re a hairless deformed diamond dog.” She smiles and blushes a bit from last scene.

You chuckled a bit embarrassed as you wonder if you went a little too far on that moment. “thanks I guess” your face a nice shade of red but it only got redder as she slide her top part off a bit revealing her nice double f breasts and smush your face between them.
“Now relax there I promise I won’t bite… if you buck me like that” she sticks out her long canine tongue and leaves for you to regain your senses. Your brain completely went blank as her fur felt like a cloud so soft to the touch.

“With some taps on your shoulder cream gives you the script and you look through it. Memorizing some lines you decide it’s time the show starts. Getting into position candy signals everyone to get into place. With a cut and a shout action you start your part.

Pretending to be an explorer you push through some fake vegetation and walking over some rocks you stopped and looked at the large temple in the distance. Amazed you pulled out a map and looked at it. You stayed in character as you act surprise and triumph for finding the temple. You take a few steps towards it before the diamond dog actor jumps in and stands on the rock like a timberwolf. Pretending to freak out from the size of the timberwolf you reach out for your weapon only for her to pounce and pinned you down to the ground. You managed to break free as she sits on your crotch and keeps grabbing your arms as you tried to fight her.

As you to fight her womanhood rubs against your crotch jolting it enough that it pokes her. She stops and looks back at your nice tent in your pants before looking back. You couldn’t tell from the top mask part but from the smile on her face you know you’re going to be a doggy’s new chew toy. With her sharp claws she rips your clothes off and tosses the bikini top and bottoms to the side. You scrunch up a bit as her claws are sharp and it left a few marks on your chest but you sucked it up as she playfully faps your member. Making sure it’s nice and hard she turns herself around till her womanhood faces your face and her muzzle touched the tip of your member.

‘Damned this one is bigger than any diamond dog I’ve ever seen.’ She said in her head as she stared at it like a hungry predator.
You start to sweat a bit as since you have done it with mares, griffons and zebras but with a land predator like a diamond dog made you fear the worst on what is yet to come. You groan a bit as she takes your member half way down before coming back up to the tip and taking your member deep into her throat.

You both moaned it out at how skilled she was with her tongue as it doesn’t skip a beat by wrapping every inch of your member. You followed suit on her womanhood not missing an inch both outside and inside, you found she moans loudest when you lick her marehood like a dog up and down on it. Even rimming up towards her other butthole makes her moaned wildly giving several happy barks and whines.

the blowing didn’t last long fearing that you finally lose it she decides to make sure you know where exactly she wants your seed to be in. not missing a beat she switches around cowgirl style and aims her moist wet marehood on your member.

“Get ready to feel a whole new experience traveler” she grins before slamming all the way down on it. You gasped uncontrollably as she took it all the way down going into her womb. You grip both of her hips as she rocked your member hard. You felt every slam as this diamond dog enjoyed your member, it felt as though she was trying to break your pelvis with hers. She drags her sharp claws against your chest leaving some deep claw marks that drew a bit of blood. You had to grit your teeth as she drags them almost down to your stomach before coming back up and dragging it down the same spot.

“Oops sorry there traveler. Here let me help you clean it up.” she leans down and licks off the blood off your chest. You moaned as she continued to buck you while also licking your wounds.

Tired of letting this diamond dog trying to break your body you decide show how really aggressive you can be. Flipping her around she is caught surprised as you assert your dominance on the diamond dog. She let out a loud gasp as you gave her a few deep thrusts before you stopped and resumed with regular thrusting instead. She didn’t try to regain her dominance as you even took the liberty of turning her around and thrusted back into her doggystyle.

“OH BUCK YES!” she screamed in ecstasy. You gave her a few playful slaps on her butt resulting in some lusty moans. You kept at the quick and hard pace for several minutes before the pressure started to build up. Not even mentioning you are close you leaned back and turned her head capturing her lips. You held the kiss before you couldn’t hold it anymore. Gripping her head and one of her breasts you released the beast burning inside you.

Biscuit moans as you paint her walls with your white cream like the first actor. Holding her tight you made sure all of it is inside not one drop was lost. You panted a bit as you took your member out and sat on your knees exhausted. The minute you took your member out biscuit quickly spins her whole body around and brings you close that your member smush against your bodies.

“Damned traveler… you know how to rock. Never in my life have I been bucked like that before.” She said blushing as she lets out a hearty chuckle.

You chuckled and thank her before you hear some rustling from some of the fake plants. Looking back you see other co actors wearing sexy timberwolf costumes closing in. you gulped at what is yet to come for you since some of the other actors were diamond dogs.

Swallowing a bit of fear you look at the first actor as she smirks. “Now come on you think only one timberwolf would catch their eye on you. I hope you’re not too tired because you got more to please before we’ll let you through to the temple.”

Scene ends there as candy cuts and raps everything. You took a deep breath of relief as the other actors took off their costumes and walked out of the stage. You see a few pouts but you were glad to survive this scene. You tried to shift your weight a bit but biscuit brings you close and gives you a passionate kiss.

“Now that… was what I call a damned good bucking.” She kisses your lips again. “Don’t forget about me when you want a tough mare to buck” she happily gets up and shakes her hips side to side as she leaves. If you watch anymore you probably wouldn’t be able to control yourself from grabbing that dog and rutting her again.

Rubbing the sweat off your head you grabbed whatever piece of costume you had left and left the stage. Candy clapped as you walked down.

“nice job honey she is a real handful when it comes to sex and that is the first time I see her with a satisfied look on her face.” she smiles as you chuckle a bit.

You thank her for the compliment as you walked back to the costume room. You were a bit mad since you liked that costume and for it turned to shreds later, you should have just take it off instead of letting her rip it off.

Walking through the costume mare rubs so salve on your wounds. You scrunch up a bit as the salve helped stop the bleeding but it still stung. Cleaning and drying off the blood she then gives you the next costume. You look at the costume which was a painter overalls with a paint covered shirt and a small cap. Looking at the costume you wanted to know where this going.

The costume mare helps apply some makeup to help you with the lighting and with a bit more salve on your wound you made sure your costume was on correctly before heading back to the set. You look around for candy however no pony was around. Looking around for everypony you felt some tugging on your shirt and look back.

Candy happily tugs on your shirt as you look at her wondering on where everypony is and why this costume. “Sorry honey the next scene is actually in a different room. A special room to be exact” she gives a sly smile as you swallow a lump in your throat.

She helps lead you down out of the movie set room and down the hallway to another set of set of double doors. Opening the doors you look inside to see a nicely lit white room with some movie set equipment around. In the middle of the room are three large canvasses like walks set up high as there are color cans of paint on the side. Walking towards the set you only see the camera mare and photographers getting ready however you don’t know who the actor is.

Candy walks beside and gives you the layout of what this scene is about. Basically you are a painter and your job right now is to paint the walls using the colors however sadly you forgot something important when coming up. You ask what as candy just tells you to go with the script.

Looking at the script she hands to you look through and memorize the lines to say. Like the last two scripts you took the time to remember what to say before candy asks if you are ready. You said you were ready and with a belt of items on your side you let out a sigh as candy shouts action.

Walking into the small scene you pulled out the prop clipboard you were given you look through it. Looking at the order you read that pony ordered you to paint the walls in an area of colors. Seeing you understand on the order you decide to get started. Looking through your belt you pat your whole body and looked around.

“Dammit I forgot brushes back at work” you said frustrated.

Looking around you stayed in character as you wondered on how you will paint the walls without brushes. Looking around you then turned your attention as a beautiful silhouette walks toward the scene. You gulp as a beautiful white and dark pink Pegasus walks forward in only light blue overalls and a really tight white t shirt.

The straps and shirt didn’t help as her breasts swayed side to side as she walked with some more cans of paint. She smiles as she sets the cans of paint. “You forgot the brushes again?” she asked

Shaking off the stoop you nod. “Yeah how are we going to paint these walls now?” You asked as this only can lead one way.

“Well I know of a way to help with this” she smirks as you turn and ask what. “Simple” she slowly unclasps her straps and removes her shirt. Her overalls slide down to her back hooves revealing her beautiful body.

“We have the paint.” She tosses her overalls to the side and walks towards you. Pressing her voluptuous body against yours, her hands works into your overalls and grips your member as your other rubs your chest. “And you can use my body as the brush.” She says seductively.

Before you can say anything she dives at your mouth tongue out already brushing against your teeth. Out of all the mares, the beautiful sexy horny mares this one….. Was completely inexperience. Her grinding, her kiss as well as her trying to remove your clothes showed she never done this before.

‘Is she a virgin’ you said in your head as she tries to remove your overalls. Stopping her hands you look into her beautiful dark purple eyes and stare into them. ‘She looks familiar somehow’ you said in your head as you help her out a bit. Taking your clothes off you start your short lesson on how to do it properly. Lifting her up a bit she hooks a leg around as you passionately kiss her lips. Your member became rock hard again from the kiss and you found a nice way to lube it up before penetration. Having a firm grip on her plump tush you used her wet marehood to gently rock back and forth on the base and tip of your member.

“OH…. OH YES YES!!” she moaned as lubed your member nicely with her juices. Looking down you see your member is lubed up and her marehood is twitching for to be stuffed with it. You stopped since you remembered you are doing a scene and you both need to stay in character. Setting her down you walked over and grabbed one of the open cans of paint. Lifting it up you pour some paint onto the mare’s body as she too helps by pouring some paint on your body. With a good coating of paint all over her body you know its times to paint.

Lifting her up again you pressed her paint covered back against the wall before slamming into her. The force of your thrust felt like you shoved your member in a tight vice without loosening it. Looking down you can see she ‘was’ definitely a virgin, blood tinkled down as you held her against the wall.

‘Damned is she a new worker or something’ you said a bit panicking as you didn’t know if you were a bit hard on her. Letting her relax a bit she wraps her arms around your neck and smiles seductively.

“Sorry I’m new to this but I’m ready now.” She smiles reassuring. “So buck me till I’m walking funny for months” she happily smiles as wraps her legs around preventing you from leaving.

You chuckle a bit before you resume your thrusting. With each pound you gave to her marehood the wall behind got a nice coat of paint shape of her body. You moved around a bit so you can get more than just one spot moving from both walls and still continued to rut her in a different position. You had large grin on your face as every time you switch walls you help pour some paint on her body like a lubricant before thrusting back in.

The actor moans wildly as you pressed her large breasts against the wall smearing a nice coat of blue and yellow on side while her hands and nails dig on the wall and gave it a nice coat of green up top.

You too helped paint the walls as your hands and sometimes your back too, even you gave the walls a few drops of white on the walls as you showered the actor in it. It only made her want more as already you were back to painting. You did made sure to add some more paint on your body and some on hers as you rutted her against the wall. For a while you managed to see all the walls and were surprised at how well you painted since almost all of the walls had a nice coat of paint. You felt a bit exhausted and looking at the poor mare she too look ready to pass out and figure one last load will do for now. Holding her body tight you shot one last load into her twitching marehood.

“Oh…… wow” you said holding tight making sure not to miss one last drop into her. “That… definitely is something for the rule book.” You look back as candy had her legs wrapped around each other. She looked like she needs to use to restroom but with that blushing look on her face she looked like she was going to pounce on you. You look around as even the photographers and the other working mare looked ready to attack so it would be best to leave before that happens. Giving the mare you rutted a quick kiss you put her on the ground and leave before things go nuts. Making your way back the costume mare helps you by taking you to a shower. You were glad the paint is both edible and washable you quickly wash and dry off the paint.

“That was intense back at the paint set. When those pictures are printed mares are going to go ‘NUT’S’. I can just see mares leaking juices just like candy.” She smirks as you dry off your head and put on your boxers. “I’m surprise candy didn’t lost it during the show and joined. It took guts to resist to you”

She walks up and places her sweet breasts on your still wet chest, her arms wrapped around your neck as she brings you close to a sweet kiss. You were a bit surprised but like the last few hundred times you kissed you sank into it. Besides why wouldn’t you. You have tasted a lot of new mares and each does have their unique taste.

Wrapping your arms around her waist you held the kiss for a few seconds before she stops. “You’re irresistible if you haven’t notice.” She smiles as you let out a hearty chuckle.

Thanking her for the comment you ask for the next scene. Surprisingly she snaps out of her lusty attitude and goes through the costumes. Going through she pulls out a few costumes and pulls out two costumes. The first costume looked like a barbarian style with some leather boots, chest straps and has a fake barbarian axe next to it. The other costume was a fake suit of armor with a helmet and sword of shield attach to the side.

Looking at both costumes you wonder on which costume you should choose. The barbarian costumed looked amazing and you always wonder what you look like as one. Plus with your body you can definitely pass as one with the right gear. However the suit of armor looked gorgeous as it shines from the light. The way the armor is crafted and the helmet looked like the real thing.

Pondering on which one you sigh as even though the armor looks amazing seeing it turned like the Indiana jones costume you decide the barbarian costume. “I’ll take this one” you said as you grabbed the costume. Putting it on you made sure that the loin cloth part that covers most of the knees you made sure the belt was tight before working on the top part. With a few clicks on your body and with the wound marks on your chest including a few additional fake scars on your arms you look like a true barbarian. Posing in the mirror you grabbed the fake axe and walked back to the set.

You walk back to the theater room to see everyone back inside and forest scene with a nice see through tent stood right behind candy. There were a few fake items that an adventure carries such as cooking utensils and weapon smith tools. She goes through some files as surprisingly a beautiful bovine stood beside her in a revealing amazon costume. She had a few parts painted white mostly on her face and around her breasts. She also had in her right hand a large battle spear with a long red sash at the end part where the blade is.

Walking up you wave to both mares getting their attention. Candy turns and blushes as last scene was so much she had to get a bucket filled with ice water to cool off her head. Her photographers didn’t even help as they tell and showed her almost all the pictures they’ve took. She had to fix her makeup again but right now they still got two more scenes to finish.

You couldn’t help chuckle as candy still blushed a deep red from last scene. “So….. You enjoy the portraits I made with your fellow actor.”

The bovine actor giggled too as the studio soon was filled with laughter. You laugh for a few more minutes before you stopped and gasps. You held your breath as your look down to your costume. You see as candy slipped her soft velvet hand into your pants and grabbed your member. She gives it a quick squeeze causing you to scrunch up in pain a bit. You gulp a bit as you look at candy’s smirking face.

“I watch what you say next time honey… I know how to make you regret those words.” She lets go as now she is the one to laugh.
You gasp a bit since even though she got soft hands her grip was enough to put a full grown mantiqoure down for the count. Shaking it off a bit you turn back to the bovine actor. Walking up you bow in respect for the young bovine. Introducing yourself you ask her name.

The bovine giggles and blushes at how strong you are. Despite not looking like a Minotaur you had the physique of one. “My name is milky sweet and vat is your name?”

You raised an eyebrow at the accent which you wonder what language is it. You tell your name and tell her you will be working for her. As you both start a conversation you somehow see something off about her outfit before she leaves to the set. Somehow you saw some dark ends at where her nipples were.

Shaking your head seeing it could be part of her costume you walked over to candy again. she hands you the small scene that is going to happen which basically is a short as the amazon warrior is wounded at her own camp site by two thieves but the hero (you) knocks both of them out. The amazon thanks him for saving and invites him inside her tent. You ask how two puny thieves defeat her which she tells embarrassing she is in heat. Scene then turns as she begs him to rut her. Sex scene happens then.

Reading through your dialogue you felt ready to start. With some more lighting and with cameras on and a loud action it was show time.

Scene starts as the amazon bovine sits in front of the tent gasping for breath as two actors dress in thieving clothes stood with daggers drawn.

“We warned you to give us your stuff bitch. Now you will have to pay the price.” The leader smirks as he licks his blade.

Milky sweet gasps and sweats a bit as she stares at both of them with anger. “You bastards. You’ll get vat what you deserve for this” she said with venom in her tone.

“I agree with that.” you said behind causing both thieves to freak out a bit. Before they can turn around you grabbed their heads and with a soft hit you knock them both out. You didn’t want harm both actors with the head butt as they flop to the ground unconscious. Picking them up you toss them to the ground as they quickly wake up and gave you a thumbs up for the scene.

Dusting your hands off you walked over to the amazon and checked her wounds. Only minor scrapes and bruises you ask if she is okay.

Milky smiles and tells you yes. You help her off the ground as compare to size she is a little taller then you and you forgot to mention her breasts were as big as Milky Way’s. You wonder if they are distant cousins or something. Staying in character you start to ask how a mare of her strength and size be defeated by two puny thieves.

She sighs as clearly you can see a bit of drippings slide down her right leg and the two dark spots on her nipples darkened. A familiar scent filled the air as you gulp a bit on how you are familiarize that particular scent.

“The reason I didn’t put much into that fight is because I’m in heat… and it’s unbearable to even stand.” She looks at you up and down and smirks. “I wouldn’t let those wimps take me like a real stallion however…… you might. Depends on how good you are.” She grabs your arm and leads you through the tent.

While by dragged already you were kissing her sweet lips till she landed on her back of the floor. Even as you striped you didn’t miss a beat with her lips. You finally let go as you stare down at her beautiful body. Her luscious body was amazing, her small stomach with her nice layer of fat on her hips made her look enticing for you to pounce. Her breasts were another story as they leaked out a bit of milk. You can’t hear it but somehow you can hear her breasts screaming ‘please suck me’.

Seeing her breasts need some attention you happily dive down lightly biting the tip of her nipples. She lets out a lusty moan as you suck on both breasts easily taking a mouthful of milk. Drinking as much milk a thought in your head comes to mind. ‘She must be related to milky way’ you said in your head as you took a few more drinks.

“OH DAT FEELS SO GOOD!” she screams in pleasure.

You smirk a bit as you drink for a few more minutes before stopping. Looking up at milky’s beautiful face a few drips of milk escape your lips as you lean down and kissed her lips. She wraps her arms around your neck holding you tight in her grip; she happily grinds against your member. You scrunch up a bit from her strength but you managed to endure it for her. After a few minutes of grinding and kissing she lets go and tells you sit on your knees.

You sit on your knees as told your raging member sticks out ready as milky eyes on it. Licking her lips she sticks her tongue out and lightly licks the tip. You moan a bit as she starts working more on the tip and slowly down half way. You start biting your lip as she works up and down your member like a pro.

‘Wow she has done this before’ you said in your head. Her tongue worked all around the base and down to the hilt. Letting out a gasp you look down to see milky grabbing your wrists and lifting them up to her horns. She makes you grabbed them and from looking her eye’s she wants you to throat fuck her for a bit. This is a new experience since you never held a mares head when they are sucking but you ultimately give it to her.

Gripping both horns you plunge your member deep into her throat. You gave her several hard deep strokes into her throat and each one she enjoyed. You stared a bit surprised since she still has a grip of you and just squeezing them signals she’s enjoy every bit of it. You wonder do all bovines like this type of sex and does Minotaur’s use their horns as leverage too when they have sex.

After a few more of throat bucking later you finally couldn’t handle it anymore. With one more thrust into her mouth you hold it there as you cum into her. She holds your hips as she drank every last drop of cum inside. With the last few spurts of cum left she lets go and lets you rest for a second.

“Wow vat an amazing stamina you have there. I vonder how good you really are at pleasure” she slowly turns around her head is on the ground as her ass sticks up in the air. “Care to show me instead” she giggles her ass sways side to side enticing you to buck her to oblivion.

After bucking the last several mares you know your limbo is out of control as of right now and just bucking mares all day seems like today’s agenda. Grabbing her hips you lined up your member at home plate. Before you can go further she tells you to grab her horns instead to help keep you steady when you start bucking. Reaching down at her hips to her horns you made sure you have a good grip with both of them before plunging into her.

Milky moaned wildly as you pile drive into her sleek marehood. Out of all the mares you rutted so far her cervix feels more relaxed and then the rest but somehow she was able to make it virgin tight. You figure her to have some training because when you shove your member inside it felt tight but it slowly loosen up as you thrusted into her. Her juices start to splash out against your groin as the sound of your groin against her’s echoed in your ear. The sweet sound was like to your ears but also your milky’s and even candy’s since milky helped slammed her butt harder and candy looked ready to pass out.

Smiling at the sight of the horny bovine you wonder how she would react if you milk her while bucking. Letting go of her horns you reach down and grabbed both breasts and gave a gentle squeeze on both of them. The moment your hangs squeeze like a small hose they released several squirts of milk out. You smiled as you resume your thrusting but also start milking her breasts like an actual cow.

‘Oh wow I’m going to need some buckets to hold all this milk’ you said surprised as each pinch or pull caused a stream of milk to leak out coating the ground in fresh slippery milk. You wonder if you were in a tub would she be able to fill it up or something. Shaking the thought since you been in enough fetishes as possible you just kept thrusting into her marehood.

Milky was out of her mind from the aggressive thrusts you gave her. For so long she has waited to be bucked till she can’t even think and now it was like her birthday wish came true. “OH BUCK YES! DA YES PLOW MY BIG ASS LIKE A TRUE WARRIOR! RAVISH ME TILL I CAN’T WALK FOR MONTHS” she screamed in pleasure. Without even saying a word you gave her what she wanted.

Increasing your thrusts you plunge as deep as possible into her hitting her womb every fourth of a second. You can feel her insides starting to squeeze the longer you continued. Pressure soon started to build but after the last few times you start to somehow control it. For about a few seconds though. Her marehood started to squeeze tighter around your member almost like a vice. You thought you can hold it a bit longer but sadly you failed. Bringing her up till her back pressed against your chest you grabbed her head and brought it close till your lips touch her’s. Holding the kiss you shot your seed deep inside her marehood. You grind your hips against her’s making sure she got every last drop.

Milky lets out satisfied sigh as you shot the last bit of seed into her. “Oh dat was amazing” she panted exhausted as she slumps to the ground in a drooling mess.

“So are you satisfied now” you asked panting a bit. Sleep loomed over you but you stayed awake little bit longer. You still have one more scene to do till you can finally sleep.

Milky smiles and lifts her body up and removes your manhood out of her leaking marehood. Turning her body she wraps her arms around your body and brings you down with her. You kiss her lips and lay right on top of her as sleep started to take over again. With a well deserve sigh milky closes her eyes as you follow suit for a bit. After a quick cut and print you quickly got up and shake of the sleepiness. Milky look already passed out from the sex.

“Poor thing I guess I work too hard on her like the others” you said smiling as you stood up and exited the tent. Popping a few joints you grabbed your costume and covered your parts before descending off the scene and walk towards candy.

Candy smiled at the show you put out and wonder if you can quit your job at the spa and come work for her. She ponders on that idea for a bit but shook her head. ‘nah I don’t think he would’ she said since even at a short time she found out a bit about you and when it comes to health you prefer that then showbiz. With a hug you tell her you are going back to costume room.

Candy nods and tells you one more scene and you are done. With a sigh you pat your back since you pray you will survive the last one.

Walking back to the costume room you stop inside as the costume mare wasn’t around somehow. Looking around you put the barbarian on the desk and walked around. Scratching your head a bit you see a well place chair in the middle and wonder what it’s for since the legs look strap down. Looking some more you turned your head around. Out of nowhere you were surprise kiss the moment you turn your head towards the door. You quickly look down to see the costume mare kissing your lips and pushing you to the chair.

After sitting you down she gets up and straddles you. Grabbing your member she lifts it up and rubs it against her soft, plump tush. You moaned as the straddling got you nice and hard ready to penetrate. Making sure you’re nice and lube from the costume mare’s leaking juices she wasted no time lifting herself up and impaling your member into her. You both moaned wildly from the sudden penetration but like the rest you endure it and thrusted away. The costume mare was out of her mind as already your member was inside her womb and her arms and legs kept you from moving. You still managed to lift her up and pressed her against the large desk with the mirror as you piston into her.

“OH OH CELESTIA YES! WHY DID I WAIT SO LONG TO JUMP YOU NOW!” she said through each pant.

“Well… if you wanted it so bad. All you had to do is ask” you brought her lips close and kissed her again. Holding her head you made sure you didn’t miss a beat as you enjoy this every second. Several minutes of position change and tongue battling you finally couldn’t hold out any longer. Releasing the last load into her eager marehood you finally let sleep take over.

The costume mare moaned wildly as you shot your last load into her before slumping back and falling asleep on the chair. She gets off and lies on your chest for a few minutes to catch her breath before getting back up and grabbing a vial.

Opening the vial she waves it side to side below your nose. The fumes coming out of it smelled fowl and you manage to wake up.

“Huh wha” you said. You groan a bit as the sex still hurt a bit but you manage to sit up with a smiling costume mare worker sitting on your lap giggling.

“Morning sweetie. I’m sorry to work you so hard honey but I couldn’t help it. I watch what you did and I just couldn’t handle myself.” She said pouting

You reassure you are okay with it but you wonder on what that horrible smell was. She smiles and holds the smelling vial in front of you before capping it back on. Looking at the vial it suddenly hits you.

“Is that smelling salts?” you asked questionable. You have seen and used smelling salts before however this is the first time seeing a building acquire some before. The costume mare giggles and nods.

“Yup. You passed out and my boss needs you to finish one more scene before you can sleep” she giggles again. She gets off and goes over to the desk and opens one of the drawers. You stand up and pop some joints. Your pelvis still hurts from the last several mares but then again compares to the heat season you sort of gotten used to it. You look back at the costume mare as she pours a drink into the glass.

Grabbing the drink she hands it to you and tells you to drink it. Looking at it you can smell the sweet smell of vodka on it. Shrugging it off since you ‘definitely’ need a drink you gulp it down. The sour taste of vodka tasted your taste buds as you all of it down. She was surprised as you drank the vodka like water before setting it down. Vodka does do much to you but help numb the pain for you. The costume mare fillets another glass for you for good measures before going over and grabbing the costume for the last special scene.
Drinking the second glass you shake your head off from the alcohol before walking behind the costume mare. She happily searches through and pulls out a special suit decorated in black and blue with a long hooded cape in the back.

You admire it since out of all the costumes you tried on this one beats them all. It looks like the real thing. Grabbing the costume you put it on slowly and carefully making sure not to damage it and making sure the straps were on right. After hooking the cape around your neck she tells you to go meet up with candy back in set. With a thank you kiss you left back to the set.

Walking back you see that candy is in front of the final scene. Out of the last several this one was bigger than the others. The scene looked like part of the old canterlot castle but a special marble stone figure stood at the far end. You see the same stone figure back in ponyville a few blocks inside the everfree forest. You remember that the statue is resemblance equestria’s scariest monster of all time. The monster that founded nightmare night and brings the terror to the hearts of fillies everywhere.

Nightmare moon.

You remember Luna telling you the story of nightmare moon and who she was. From Luna you learned she is her counterpart a thousand years ago. She tells you she was formed after years of being in celestia’s shadow she always felt left out for so long. She finally couldn’t take it anymore and with so much rage and dark magic stored inside she tried to take equestria for herself. However the cost was greater for both of them.

Luna spent a thousand years with her evil counterpart while celestia had to banish her own sister to the moon. You remember you had to comfort her all night as she tells you a thousand years of being on the moon she still wanted to take equestria for her own. Her jealously was so great she almost turned the sky into forever lasting night. But thanks to the mane 6 and the elements of harmony she was finally free again after so long.

After breaking free she tried her best to catch up with society and well she tells you her first nightmare night wasn’t great. She did admit she tried to cancel the holiday forever but with some help she found out the night was a night to be scared and have fun.
You smiled as Luna had fun scaring ponies on that day and she also lost her virginity with her maid maidenline. The rest you can filled out since it was a few months after you arrived.

Walking toward candy she smiles one more time and tells you what took you so long. You look at the clock and see it read 25 minutes after the last scene. You didn’t want to tell her what happen in the costumes. Fearing you might get the costume mare in trouble you told candy you had some problems with the costume but you managed to fix it. In a shear moment you were … glad that it worked.

Candy accepts it and gives you today’s scene lines.

From what candy is telling you legend told that nightmare moon took several children long before and some say they disappear long ago. No bodies were found at all even to this day the children’s bodies were never found. A slab is in the everfree forest committing the memories of the lost children but some say that somewhere out there in the everfree forest they live together happily worshipping the great night. The legends call them the children of the night.

This scene is basically when a fellow stallion (you) is going into the forest to find his long lost brother. In legend he is dressed as what the children would be wearing on their worshiping and tries to get nightmare moon’s attention. Is there during the scene she does appear to lead him back till he reveals himself and demands on where his brother is. Nightmare moon taunts and blast his weapon away before slamming him down on the ground with her body. She holds him in place before she feels his member poking her. The sex part starts there.

Reading through the lines you then look around for the actor who is going to play however she is now where to be scene. You figure she must be putting on makeup or something and just continue memorizing each line. After half an hour of reading through and fixing the set, lights and camera it was show time. You still didn’t see the actor for the scene as you got up in stage.

With a lights, camera, action you started the scene.

Walking with hood overhead and hiding your face you walked over to the statue and sit on your knees in front of it. You pretend to pray for a few seconds before a dark blue mist hovers all around you. Keeping calm the mist hovers all around getting closer each second before a large shadow stands behind.

“GREETINGS MY LOYAL SUBJECT OF THE NIGHT!” a loud booming voice echoed in your ear. You turned around and stared surprised at the beauty.

There standing in the middle of the large window in radiant dark beauty was what you believe to be nightmare moon. Like the mare on the statue she was as tall as celestia with a body like a goddess. Her chest was huge as her chest armor look ready to snap off. Her fur color is as black as charcoal and her mane were like Luna’s. It flowed with ease as she walks towards you, her eyes glowed a glowing light bluish color. You manage to look up to see her eyes were like spikes slanting in the middle. You felt a clot in your throat as she bares her fangs like that of a vampire as she stares down at you.

Leaning down she tries to see your face but can’t. “So thou arth why is thy standing here all alone by thy self” she said
That’s the moment when you start your lines. Removing your hood you brandish the fake sword you kept underneath your cape.

Staying in character you demanded her to tell you where you brother is. Nightmare moon doesn’t answer but only smirks as you threaten to kill her if she doesn’t corporate.

Nightmare moon only smiles as you pretend slash at her. She backs away a bit with each slash before grabbing the blade at the tip. You tried to break free but nightmares grip however with a quick yank she takes your sword away. Tossing it to the side you watch it slide a few feet before looking at her dragon eyes. You look back at her and then at the sword before doing possible the stupidest thing you can ever do. You ran to your sword.

Racing towards your sword you quickly stopped as nightmare moon teleports in front of you and pounces on you. You struggle from her grip but she was too strong to move your arms. She lays the rest of her body on you to prevent you from moving. Nightmare only laughs from you enthusiasm to break free as you tried to squirm free. Her beautiful breasts smush against your chest as her sweet marehood pressed against your crotch. You tried not to move your hips so much as the armor was only leather from down below so you feel her marehood against your crotch.

“So thou mortal what makes you think you can defeat me with such a puny weapon and how would thy get out of this” she cackles laughing.

Panting a bit from exhaustion you tell nightmare to kill you then if she is so great, somehow she had other plans. Pondering on the idea she lets you go and sit’s on your crotch. You bite your lip for a second as her large plump butt massages your pelvis causing your member to grow in your pants again.

“I would more than love to do that.” she looks down as you gulp a bit in fear. “But” she stops and reaches down at your strokes your clothe member. “I think I got a better punishment instead.”

Before you can speak she uses her magic and lifts you up into the air. With a blast of magic she tears all your clothes till you were completely naked. Holding your breath she levitates you till your back hit the wall and holds you in place. Like her actual strength her magic is just as strong. You watch helplessly as nightmare slowly removes the straps of her armor. You probably have the biggest nose bleed as nightmare’s body hit number 15 in the 10/10 scale of hotness. Her breasts were like Celestia’s size double mm’s, her stomach is as skinny as a hourglass, and finally that ass look like it will jiggle for hours with one small tap.

You gulped as you can feel something wet slithering down your nose. Nightmare moon laughs as she brings her face close to yours.

“What’s this? Thy like this body so much thou has a bloody nose” she leans down to your ear and whispers. “Is thy really that horny for the queen of the night’s body huh” she sticks her long tongue out and licks the blood of your nose. Lapping the blood off she then focuses her tongue on your lips. Opening your mouth willingly nightmare dives her lips and tongue into your mouth. The kiss first started slow before as quick as rainbow dash she dives into a ferocious tongue battle.

You both tongue battle so hard that nightmares tongue started too slithered into your throat. You can feel your gag reflexes but you man up and took it. The tongue battle didn’t last long as air was more important right now then sex. Coughing and panting for sweet air nightmare only laughs at how funny looking you are gasping for air. She then looks down and eye’s at her prize.

“Wow stallion or whatever thou are. Thou are bigger than thy expected.” Getting down to her knees she tenderly licks the base of your member. You moaned wildly as her tongue coils around the tip and end till it stops at the hilt. Letting out a few pants nightmare doesn’t stop there. She gulps your member down all the way till her tongue slithered on your balls.

‘Damned this mare is a pro… already I’m losing my mind’ you screamed in your head. Nightmare hears your thought and smiles at her performance. Seeing how far you can last she increases her sucking on your member. You bit your lip as hard as possible drawing blood as nightmare grabs your legs forcing your almost 2 feet member down her throat. ‘F@#k PRO! SHE’S LIKE A GOD’ you shouted in your head. Already you couldn’t handle anymore sucking and shot your seed into her throat. Nightmare swallows every last and holds it there. After swallowing the last bit of your cum she lets you go and walks a few steps away from you.

You slump to your knees exhausted from possibly the greatest blowjob you ever receive. Standing up straight you help rotate your neck before looking forward. If you can count the number of times your dick gotten hard just be looking at a naked mare then this one beats them all for being the fastest hard on ever.

You stared goggly eyed as you stare at a goddess lovely behind. Her ass was just as big as her bust as her moon cutie mark stood out on the side. Right in the middle of those pillow cheeks a slick wet marehood leak a bit of juices for you. You start to drool a bit as nightmare shakes her butt for you.

“So thou wishes to see his brother again hm… thou must first then prove worthy to see my children of the night” reaching back she gives her left cheek a nice slap making it jiggle wildly.

It kept on jiggling for you as you didn’t waste any more time. Walking up you lined your member with her marehood and without warning you shoved it all the way inside. Nightmare gasps and moans wildly as you worked her doggystyle. You gave her a hard slap on her plump ass every 3rd of a second as you pounded away. You force one hard thrust as pressure built up and you shot a warm load into her eager marehood. That however didn’t stop you as pure shear adrenaline causes you to buck her more. Grabbing her arms you turned her around till she was sitting reverse cowgirl style and bucked into her. The sounds of your wet groin smacking against hers along with the screams and pants of pleasure sounded the whole studio.

Behind the scene after her third orgasm candy was tired of putting on new bandages and just sticks with a clip on panties. Just before nightmare started sucking she unclasps her panties and tosses them to the side. Her sister see’s candy is about to masturbate and decides to help her. Pulling a double dildo out of a camera bag she walks up and starts making out with her older sister. Using the double dildo she slips it into both her’s and her sister’s marehood and happily bounces on it. Candy moans a bit from the bouncing but caramel silences her by kissing her lips. Figuring it would ruin the footage if a background noises sounds in the movie.

As candy and her sister got off bucking each other you didn’t let up as some unknown strength cause you to buck her like a wild animal. Switching position after position something gave you the endurance to keep going. You wondered a bit if the vodka had something to do with it since two drinks wouldn’t make this horny. Then again with a body like this mare you don’t need alcohol to ride this mare’s tush.

Nightmare moon tongue lollied out as her mind has gone blank after the last 3 seed filled shots inside her womb. You continued to satisfy yourself as you turned her around and resumed. You can feel your body becoming sore from hours of nonstop bucking.

Seeing this is the last shot for the day you reach up and kissed her lips before letting out your last load into her. Nightmare holds your head as you cum deep into her womb. Your body felt like you are going to faint and even the slightest movement will caused pain to course through your whole body. Sleep starts to take over but nightmare stops you and lifts your tired head. You look up with tired eyes as nightmare eyes glowed white and a faint voice echoed in your ear.

Nightmare was impressed as she finishes the scene. She tells that she’s impressed at your amazing strength and will grant your wish but at a small price. In the end you become a member of the children of the night. As sleep starts to take over her horn glows and slowly taps your head before as you fall asleep.

‘Hear me human. On nightmare night when the clock strikes midnight you will turn into a lust hungry monster and attack your marefriends, your coworkers and even your clients in ponyville and without mercy you will buck them till they are in a drooling mess.

You will finally return to normal once the sun reaches over the mountain.’ nightmare smirks as everything goes black and you finally passed out.

A few hours later you finally woke up sore all over, mostly your pelvis hurts the most. You look around to see your back in the room you’re staying in as both owners lay on both sides. You smiled as candy stirs and tells you for being such a big help for their business. Caramel also congratulates as you for lasting longer than their other actors and they didn’t need to buck another stallion in order to get off. You welcome them as candy tells you to stay a little while till nightmare night.

You ponder on staying a little longer and well… you decide to.

Both candy and cream squee in glee as they hug you tight for the news. You tell both mares you’re still sore and wish to sleep some more. Both owners happily nod before they lay their heads on your chest and fell asleep. You kiss both mares on the head before falling asleep.

*nightmare night*

You were back home after a few days of staying at misty’s funhouse. You were ready to head back home waking up in the morning however you were surprised as your marefriends and coworkers arrived to pick you up. You tell them they ask you to stay a bit and surprisingly they didn’t mind. You knew they weren’t since they took the liberty to make out with some workers right in front of you.
You literally fainted as pinkie started sucking on candy’s marehood right in the middle of the stage. You managed to wake up a few minutes on the train ride back home with all your marefriends beside you. Pinkie asks did you like the show.

You finally realize when you leave you should tell your marefriends how long you would be staying in canterlot next time. You prefer your blood to stay in your body.

After waiting till nightfall it was time for nightmare night to commence. With some help from a friend on the design and rarity’s help on fixing the costume up you admire on how well it looked.

You had visit ponyville’s tattoo parlor who not only does permanent but also does the washable tattoos too. Having one custom design you applied it on your left hand. After making sure everything is one right you then grabbed the mask you made and put it on.

Looking in the mirror you smiled as you look like the real thing. Dusting your costume off you walk down to the living room to see all your marefriends in costumes.

You see twilight instead of starswirl the bearded costume she decide to be a monster classic. A witch. You ask twilight why the different costume which in defeat she tells no pony is going to remember who she was last nightmare night.

Applejack decided to be a scarecrow with a few bits of straw sticking out the cracks and an old straw hat on her head instead of her family heirloom. Rainbow dash’s costume was a tight black and dark purple flight suit with a skull and lightning bolt on where her cutie mark is. You ask what she supposed to be which she tells she is a shadowbolt.

She starts they are basically the wonderbolts mortal enemies which you figure it out from the name and the look on the costume.

You looked at rarities and smiled at how elegant she looked in it. For this nightmare night she decide a sexy vampire princess with fangs a small blood droplet on her left cheek made it look sexy but dangerous. You were tempted to letting her suck your blood.

You then look at pinkies however she doesn’t stand still long enough for you to get a glimpse of her costume. You managed to see her costume as she starts pecking into the bowl of candy for the children. You raised an eyebrow as pinkie pie was in some sort of tight chicken suit with a fake beak on her nose.

Not wanting to ask why that costume you then looked at fluttershy’s costume. You probably have a heart attack from adorableness as she wears a cute bunny suit with a small bunny nose and small carrot that she playfully chews on it. You gripped your chest in pain as fluttershy lightly nibble on it in the cutiest way you can possibly think of.

Your bosses both wore Timberwolves costumes like biscuits at misty’s funhouse while big mac looked like doctor Jekyll during transformation of Mr. Hyde. You then look at spikes and midnight’s costume who both wore a strong and a sexy firemen suit with matching hat and fake axes and gasmask. You try to stifle a laugh as midnight better hope she has a hose on her because spike can be the fire danger if you press the wrong buttons on him.

Shaking it off you looked behind to see the cutie mark crusaders coming out from behind with baskets in hand. All three trio looked like a Mexican day of the dead costume and skeleton face paint. Out of the three scootaloo wore the mariachi band player with a small guitar. You were amazed at how well their costumes look and reaching out of the bowl of candy you gave all three a hand full of candy. They happily thank you as you then grab some for your little night.

Walking around you spot Luna wearing a dead bride costume. She holds in her arms nocturnal night gently rocking her side to side as you walked towards them. You literally freak out a bit as you look at what her mother did to your poor foal.

Nocturnal night giggles as Luna finishes fixing her bloody rainbow colored wig. Normally you had faced your worsts fear however they one thing you are scared most is what night is wearing on. Night is wearing a horrifying dead clown suit. With the pure white makeup with some fake red blood syrup you wondered if Luna did this on purpose. You figure she did after the jolt fright you gave.

Luna and your marefriends all laughed at the sudden scare as Luna hugs and congratulates her daughter for scaring daddy. Groaning a bit from annoyance you then look beside as both maidenline and cherry come out behind luna in tight sexy puppy suits with matching collars and leashes. Glad they are wearing something over their privates you tell them they are welcome to come with them to the event. Maidenline and cherry both bowed but they tell they are going to relax and give the foals some nightmare night candy instead.

You understand and right on cue the doorbell rings. Cherry grabs the bowl of candy as maidenline opens the doors.

“Nightmare night, what a freight”

Give me sssssomething ssssssweet to bite”

A small colt says as he holds out his bag.

Sweetie belle looks from between cherry and maidenline to see her favorite crush. A light blush glows on her face as cherry gives him some candy.

“Thank you missssss” he smiled.

Walking forward you greeted behind, the voice sound familiar since you know his mother well. “Oh hello button mash” you said smiling.

Button looks up and smiles back. He greets you and you ask how he is doing this special night. He tells you it’s great as each time he uses a word with an s at the end he makes a hissing sound each time. You ask about his costume which he tells he’s a monster called a creeper from his favorite video game minecraft.

You weren’t familiar with the game but from buttons face he look like he enjoyed it a lot. You then ask button if he like to come with to the festival since he looks like he is all by his lonesome. Button ponders about the idea since his mother did tell him to find somepony to trick or treat with before he left. He tried to find his friends but he couldn’t help but trick or treat for a bit starting at your house first. Thinking for a bit he then looks up and accepts your offer.

You let out a small chuckle as the sound of small body hitting the floor echoed behind you. You didn’t need to figure out who fainted as her two friends try to help wake her up. Clapping your hands you ask if everyone is ready. With a loud cheer you pick up sweetie belle and carry her with towards the festival.

*after the festival*

After a few hours of dancing, playing some games and watching the winner of the costume contest night and the other children looked tired. Your marefriends looked tired too even rainbow who spent most of the time scaring almost everypony at the festival.

You too freaked out a bit as rainbow shot a loud thunder noise above you. At least she enjoyed it before everypony decide to call it a night. With all the foals returning home you went back home with night in your arms. She falls asleep in your arms as you walked inside your house and up towards the bathroom. After washing the makeup off her face you change her into her sleep wear before putting her to bed.

With a small kiss you return to your room and decide to call it a night. You ask Luna is going to bed too but she tells she is going to stay up for a bit. A sly smirks spread across her face as you change into out of your costume and into a pair of sleep pants. After putting your costume away you then decide to hit the hay.

After a few minutes of snoozing Luna watches as the clock second hand slowly turns till it hit’s midnight. Making sure she has everything with her she counts the seconds before the large grandfather clock sounded when it struck midnight. Watching from within the shadow she watches as somehow you twitch and scrunch up in pain.

Your finger nails grew long almost like claws as your teeth grew a bit. Your body starts to change slowly and painfully, your back legs start to turn to a dogs back legs as your hair grew long enough to hide your eyes. You let out a few growls before getting up and letting out a loud howl towards the full moon.

Luna smiles as you act like a dog before going to your first victims. Luna teleports to the next room where your bosses sleep and watch in the corner as you bust through scaring your bosses before jumping in bed and started rocking their world.

Luna pulls out a small rectangular object and a small red light blinks as you start rocking the bed with your bosses.

You bang both your bosses and grabbed some souvenir’s before leaving them to rest with smiles on their faces. Luna teleports again to her maid’s room and like your bosses you barged in and bang them both in heat frenzy. It doesn’t last long as you came into them and grabbed some souvenirs before leaping out the window towards ponyville.

Luna then teleports up into the sky and onto a black cloud as she watches you race through the rooftops and stop on one as you stare down at two lunar guards walking down an alley. Using the small rectangular object she levitates it close as you jumped down and attack them your manhood ready to penetrate their helpless marehoods. One of them try’s to get away but you grabbed her and bang her against the wall.

Watching her own guards getting bucked on the wall she then follows you after grabbing a souvenir from both guards and then going to another victim. The night soon filled with screams of pleasure as one more howl echoes through the whole town.

HAPPY HALLOWEEN EVERYONE! *comes in wearing a fallout riot gear costume. Takes off mask* WHOO HOPE YOU ALL ARE HAVING AN AWESOME NIGHT AND STAYING COOL! I need to though.

Now if you’re wondering why Raymond isn’t here right now is because it’s still Halloween and right now Raymond is preoccupied. So instead we have a special guest with me that came all the way from canterlot. LET’S GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO PRINCESS CELESTIA!

*princess celestia comes in as applause erupts. She waves as it the applause dims down* so this is where he goes later on.

Yup pretty much your highness this is where craziness first starts.

I can see and who are you actually?

You can say I’m a friend of your sister’s lover but because of my job I don’t usually travel.

Oh that’s too bad I believe twilight and her friends would love to meet you.

Yeah……. Then again I prefer keeping my teeth please. *raises hand* don’t ask why I said it just bear with me.

Alright then

SO RIGHT NOW I HOPE YOU GUYS ENJOY ANOTHER HOLIDAY SPECIAL AND YOU GUYS ARE HAVING A FUN AND SAFE NIGHT! Also you better watch that candy.

Yes please watch how much you eat candy. You all do want to get stomach aches and ruin your appetite.

Uh celestia I don’t think that’s what I meant there but HEY you aren’t lying about that too. Anyways also I want to make an announcement about the names for the next clients.

Wait… how you know his clients?

Uh………. Well

*giggles* just kidding. I know what you mean. *smiles*

*shock but mouths okay* alright soooo…… I had a talk with my friend on string attach and right now he wants me to put a hold on his oc till he gets a good background on her. So I went through some musician’s and I managed to grab a new name for the basket.

It’s a shame string attach is put on hold.

Yeah but hey i don’t go behind my friends wishes. Besides there are thousands of mares to choose from not only in ponyville but also in other corners of world.

Wow I see how Luna’s lover gets his harem.

Well not all are in his harem which mostly they prefer the sex instead but oh well. SO WITH A CAREFUL HAND I GRABBED OUR LAST CLIENT FOR YOU TO CHOOSE! You guys can change if this one you like the most but if the mare or stallion you choose just say the name again alright.

SO WITHOUT ANY DELAY OUR FINAL CLIENT FOR THIS AWESOME SPA TREATMENT GOES TO *looks at name and smiles* WELL LOOKS LIKE WE GOT OURSELVES ANOTHER STAR MUSICIAN STEPPING UP THE PLATE! SHE’S CALM, BEAUTIFUL AND AS ELEGANT WITH HER CELLO LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO OCTAVIA VON CLEF

Miss tavi…. But isn’t she lovers to vinyl scratch.

Yeah but then again vinyl likes to explore and she does try to get tavi to join into some new things. If you catch my drift *smiles deviously*

*giggles* I can see how Luna’s lover gets his humor.

*laughs* yeah SO ONE MORE TIME FOR THOSE WHO DON’T KNOW HERE ARE CLIENTS AGAIN!

Beauty brass

Fiddlesticks

Neon lights

Octavia von clef

Lyra heartstrings

Hmmm I too wonder on who gets to be the lucky winner.

We all do but we have to wait. SO CAST YOUR VOTES ON LAST TIME AND LETS SEE WHO THE NEXT WINNER. TILL THEN I’LL SEE YOU NEXT TIME ON SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT:HUMAN EDITION! *puts on masks* SO BEFORE WE CALL IT A NIGHT CELESTIA WOULD YOU BE THE HONOR’S OF SAYING IT WITH ME!

I would be honored

SO FROM WOLF AND FROM PRINCESS CELESTIA HERSELF WE ALL WISH YOU A

HAPPY NIGHT MARE NIGHT

AND A HAPPY HALLOWEEN!

Thank and good night. *let celestia walk as she walks weird* you okay there princess.

Yes I’m okay… my legs are a little sore right now

Here let me help you princess *grabs hand and helps her towards exit* what happen?

Ummmm…… I was trying a new hobby that Luna got me into.

Author's Note

i'm truly sorry guys for the late delay but i sort of got a one minute notice and well i had to get everything ready before Halloween so yeah. i'm sorry guys

still hope you guys enjoy your Halloween.

next client: lyra and octavia

next client: lyra and octavia

Have you ever had too much to drink or you work so hard you ended up falling asleep and the next day you can’t recall what happen that day. That is the same feeling you are experience right now.

“Uhhhhh my head” You groan in pain. It felt like you were hit by a freight train and then right after that by a speeding van going 100 miles and hour and on a high hill. Trying getting up you felt pain all over your whole body even making a slight twitch caused you to wither in pain. Shaking it off you reach to the side of your medicine drawer and pulled out a pill bottle. You remembered you got a prescription of painkillers a few days and decide to use them especially in the pain you’re in right now. Swallowing some pills you rubbed your eyes trying to regain your sight.

Popping your neck you managed to feel around and notice this bed is missing somepony. Looking to your side you see your marefriend Luna wasn't in bed with you but then again you wondered if you ever went to sleep. You know you didn't felt like this after the festival.

Getting up from the bed you managed to hear your door open and the sound of some hooves hitting against the floor.

Watching it open slowly you watched as a beautiful light blue leg slide out of the door way.

You continue to watch as the princess of the night walked into the room slowly unaware of you being awake. She wore a regular pair of black jeans with a dark purple shirt and a few pieces of jewelry on her arms. You can see she was wearing her neck piece and her tiara as she walked into the room. In her arms you can see her carrying a large brown box with a smile and a blush across her face.

“Hey honey” you smiled getting a small jolt from her.

Luna gasped a bit almost dropping the box but she made sure she got a firm grip on it. Looking at you she smiles nervously. “Oh… Honey. I didn’t know you were already awake.” She said.

Raising an eyebrow you told her you just got up already and were about to take a shower before getting ready for work. “Would you like to join me love?” You asked.

Luna smiles and walks over to you. You got up from the bed and walked forward not noticing that you are bare naked and your buddy just hanging and swaying for her enjoyment. Setting the box down she brings you close for a passionate kiss.

The kiss last for a few seconds but it was enough to make your heart beat a little faster than usual.

“I love to take a bath with you honey. But I have to do something first right now.” She says with a bit of a pout.

You pout a bit yourself to but you understand . You then can't help but looking at the box again. You wonder what’s inside and decide to ask her about it. You asked what’s inside the box which she puts two fingers on your lips.

“It’s a surprise honey. You’ll know later on today.“ She giggles and claps both hands. “Right now you are needed at the spa and then later on at the town square for the music festival.”

You gasped a bit since you remember the day after nightmare night today is actually the music festival. You remembered that the judges actually extended the days since two of the best judges caught a case of the flu. You know since Sapphire extended her stay at the hotel and has been coming over for some ‘special’ massages at the spa. She even paid extra to have you come and make a house call so to speak. So you paid her hotell room a visit.

Rarity has taken the liberty of making a few more pieces to add to her latest clothline because of the extended timeline and Sapphire Shores was amazed at how beautiful they looked after she was done. She thanked Rarity and said that she letting her be one of her private favorite dressers while she was paying for the dresses. She also got something else since you walked in on their ‘special’ time when coming over the next day. Sapphire Shores was at that time giving Rarity some extra tips becouse she was showing her thanks whne she was testing out some of the nightwear Rarity had created for her. That day ended with you between two sweaty blissful mares on a bed.

You thank Luna and tell her you’re going to get washed up before heading down to eat something. Luna smiles as you leave to the bathroom to wash up. when hearing the door click from behind her she quickly moves the covers to see your ‘souvenir’s’ you acquired on your little parade through town. Levitating each piece she scoots the stuff inside the box to the side and puts each souvenir’s inside before grabbing the last piece and holds it out. Admiring at the size and how sexy it looked she wondered.

‘Huh these are a nice pair. Who owns a G-string?’ she asks in her head before putting them in the box with the others.

After making sure she got every last piece she leaves back and stops as Cherry stands in front with her little pride and joy in her hands. Cherry tells her mistress everything is almost set up and they are waiting for the major items to be delivered as well as the list being sent.

Luna tells she has the last pieces and was going to send them now. She also tells her to have Maidenline downstairs waiting to help him start the day.

Cherry bows in respect and gives Luna her little foal. Nocturnal Night reaches out and hugs her mother's hand as Luna levitates the box for Cherry to get set up. With one more bow she watched Cherry leave before looking at her little foal.

Night happily giggles as Luna happily plays with her little nose. “Mommy got a surprise for daddy tonight. And it’s a big surprise.” She smirks deviously.

After a quick but deep shower to clean yourself off you were finally done. Normally you were in and out of the shower in a matter of seconds but somehow you felt as though you went mud wrestling last night. When washing your hair the water literally turn grey like you've been work all day and night yesterday. You managed to wash every part of your body before getting out and drying yourself off.

Putting on some new clothes you walked down to the dinner table. You can smell the fresh scent of cooked egg as well as some fresh toast in the other room. Walking in you see Maidenline coming in with a fresh glass of orange juice. You blushed a bit as Maidenline decide today to just go and wear just black straps that barely covered her body instead of the frilled maid outfit instead. She has worn it before and you didn't mind her wearing it nor does Luna since in just a few days you sort of know Luna still loves to have sex with her favorite maid.

Walking towards the seat Maidenline bows and helps pull your seat in when you take your place. you thank her and sat down to eat. Maidenline bows and tells she needs to finish something but she’ll be right back. You thank her and start to eat your breakfast. You casually ate your food making sure to savor each bite you took. You are amazed on how delicious the eggs and toast came out.

You have to thank Cherry for the wonderful meal since she took two simple dishes and made it taste like a five star restaurant breakfast.

Finishing everything on your plate you drank the last bit of freshly squeezed orange juice. It wasn't much since it was only a few drops and you felt thirsty again. After setting the glass down Maidenline walks to the side and bows. She asks if you need anything else.

“N-….. Actually yes there is something you can help me?” You smirk a bit since the look Maidenline wore already was getting you hard and you need to get off before work. Seeing you need some help you decide to have some delicious milk before you start.

Maidenline bows in respect and smiles. “How can I serve you master?”

"Oh, not much Maidenline, your master is just a bit thirsty." You showed your empty glass.

“Oh sure master.” She grabs the empty glass.

Before she can leave you stop her and brought her close. Her big breasts jiggled a bit in a delightfully way as she sets the glass back down to the table.

"Please allow me.” You took the glass on the table and gently put it in front of her breasts and then raised your hands towards her full round breasts.

“Ah master...” Maidenline moaned from her master’s soft touch. Being a massage therapist you are required to have a soft to touch on your fingers when working on your clients. Otherwise you wouldn’t be able to find stiff muscles and relax pulled nerves.

"Shh, just trust me." You gently guide her until one of her breast is lined with the glass "I just want to show you how much appreciated I'm of you for taking care of my lovely Luna." You reached for her nipple and Maidenline bit her lip preventing to moan at how tender they are. You made sure to be as gentle as possible when filling your glass with milk.

“Oh…Oh! master, I…It was nothing…I…I just…” Maidenline let out a small cute squeak now and then and preventing any more noise from coming out. You have already switched back and forth between both nipples and as a result a nice stream of milk was escapeing the nipples the longer you pulled on them.

You watch as she silence herself with her hand over her mouth and only smiled on how well she is getting into this. "Shh, let your master reward you for your services." You whispered itno her ear. "I'm going to make sure you, have the care you deserve." You filled up the glass and happily drank every last drop of fresh milk before thinking going for another glass but this time without the glass. Already Maidenline was losing her mind. The feeling of your sweet lips on her sensitive nipples your teeth gently nibbling on them.

You were amazed on how quickly she fell into your arms and decide to take it up a notch. Pulling her close you made her sit down on your lap, Your member already begging to be release from its cloth prison as it was pressing against between her asscheeks and would love to penetrate this poor mare’s marehood and signal a deep passionate lovemaking between master and maid. ‘Wow she’s really that horny huh.’ You said in your head while still sucking and trying to get as much milk as you desire.

Rubbing her leaking marehood against your cloth member she panted wildly from feeling how big it has gotten over the year. Already lost in thoughts of being stuff and taken on of her arms goes behind herself and starts rubbing your cloth member.

“Ma…Master! O…Oh Master! Oh…Oh! Celestia master! T… Take me now! Please take me now!” She begged for you. You finally stop drinking her milk and reached up towards her lips.

"Not yet, A gentle master AND a true gentleman always let his lady go first, and like I say I'm going to make sure to reward you as it is proper, you deserve it." You reached down to your pants and unzip your fly.

Maidenline gulp when she felt the base of your cock coming free and pressing against her entrance. It stood tall but you made sure it didn’t slide in just yet. She grits her teeth again feeling how big and hard you are right now. Her juices gave your member a nice coating as it was leaking down on all around the base and the tip of it. You lifted her up and rubbed more juices on the back of your manhood making sure it’s nice and slick before penetration. After a few more rubs you felt it was time for the real reward to commence.

“Are you ready to receive your reward now?” You asked waiting permission to start.

Maidenline moaned a bit from feeling your member touch the tip of her marehood. Wrapping her arms around your neck she brings you in for a soft and passionate kiss. “Please master take me like you take mistress Luna and Cherry. Ravish me untill I’m but a drooling mess.” She moaned.

You raised an eyebrow at what she said but right now you need to relieve this boner before work so you better start.

Bringing her head back for yet another passionate kiss you slowly insert yourself into her. Inch by inch you press way through untill you feel and stop at her golden door. Something was off since it felt loose like she has been penetrated all the way already when touching it. Not knowing if Luna and Maidenline both had been rolling in the hay this morning you proceed on entering her womb and thrusted in rhythm.

“OH OH MASTER YES! POUND ME! DON’T STOP! HARDER!” She begged as you gave her what she wishes for. Her tongue lolling out of her mouth as she said that.

Lifting her up you pressed her against the table. Switching positions it helped you pound harder into her. You increase your thrusts literally smacking her tush every third of a second.

The sounds of your hips connecting together in a rhythm of uncontrolled lust filled the whole dining room. You can feel pressure slowly build up and you need to finish quick so you wouldn’t be late. Telling her you are about to cum Maidenline hooks her legs and arms around your whole body. A clear indication of where she wants your seed to shoot.

Grabbing her cutie mark you thrusted a few more times before finally releasing your load into her. Grabbing your back you felt her nails dig down your back but it fazes you since you are used to nails running against your back.

Panting wildly you and Maidenline smiled and gave one of your best maid’s a kiss on the lips. She loosens her grip and you managed to get up and slide your member out of her stuffed marehood and put your member back into your pants.

You thank her for helping to relieve the tension which she answer back with thanking you for filling her up. She then turned around and position herself in a sexy pose on the table, some of your jizz leaking out from her cunt.

Swallowing the lump in your throat at the display you turn your head away so to try to preventing any more dirty thoughts to fill your head before work and the festival. You tell her is as before beautiful and for sure will be when you comes back. She give you a wink and a blowkiss and tells you to have a good day as you leave to work.

Maidenline takes a few relaxing breaths of air before getting down from the table and back to work. But the moment she lifts herself up she feels something wrapping around her neck. Looking down she sees a black leather collar wrapped around her neck with a leash connected to it. She raises an eyebrow but gives a cute yelp as a small yank pulls her backward. She twirl around and stop spinning when her lips are pressed against somepony else’s. She melts into the kiss as she knows the taste all too well.

“Mmmmm I saw what my lover gave you. Now it’s my turn to give you a reward for serving your prince.” Luna smiles seductively.

“Oh…. Oh mistress. I’m hon-“Luna silence her by pressing a finger against her lips and pressed her sweaty body against her mistress naked body.

“Shhhhh let me do the talking. You relax… And enjoy it.” Luna brings her favorite maid close and with a teleportation magic spell she teleports them both to the bedroom for some lovemaking.

You were already outside and walking towards your workplace hoping you will not missing anymore time then you already had. As you walked down towards work you stopped as a chilling feel of someone or rather somepony watching you. It was giving you goosebumps. The feeling only last for a few seconds as you heard a a familiar sound of a camera taking a picture. It didn't take you long to figure out who was responsible for it.

“Lyra I know you’re there.” You said unamused resulting in a small eep coming out from inside a bush. Looking at one of the bushes rustling you watches as a young light green and white unicorn mare came out. She wore her favorite pants with the legging rolled up to her ankles and her favorite lyre t-shirt. She also had a camera wrapped around her neck as she comes out embarrassed. She chuckles lamely as she stands in front of you still embarrassed of being caught…. Again.

You stare down a bit annoyed since this is about the 112th time you caught her snapping pictures secretively. You were fine after the first and the second time but over the year now it was starting to get on your nerves.

Twiddling her fingers together looking somewhat cute she closed her eyes waiting for the upcoming shout of why she was stalking you again, however it didn’t happen.

You managed to cool off and politely ask her instead. “Lyra I understand your obsession of me being a human and all that but you have to stop stalking me. It’s starting to freak me out right now.” You said a bit serious.

Lyra lowers her head in shame as you were right but she couldn’t help it. Ever since she was little she always admired them for the way they looked and how they run their lives almost like ponies except more on technology. She always wanted to know more on humans and throughout her life she has been picked on because of it.

She tried her best not to let her obsession get the better of her and has been working on new songs she can play with her Lyre but after your arrival she couldn’t help herself. Since your arrival she had made quite a sum of money from all the bets ponyville has put on the myth and she still has each and every bit to remember how she was right all along. After arrival she has spent a lot of time knowing you and she has enjoyed talking with you without getting all nervous when she’s around but right now old habits are hard to get over.

“I’m sorry… I just…. I know I should stop but I can’t help It.” she sniffled a bit. She hated that she couldn't control herself and right now she feels regret for going this far now.

Taking a breath you walked over and pat her head. “It’s alright Lyra but you need to control your obsession alright.” You smiled reassuring her you are still friends with her.

She smiles back and tells you she will try. After that mess is over you then ask why is she stalking you now after such a long time since she did took pictures of you. You remember she has taken pictures of you after Luna’s pregnancy because she wanted to know what type a human and pony would give birth to. She and her lover Bon Bon were both surprised on how Nocturnal Night turned out but like any mare they awwed at how cute she is.

Speaking of Bon Bon you know those two are actually lovers and Bon Bon sort of has a sore spot against you. Will not you specifically but of humans in general. She still isn't happy to know her lover is obsessed with a monkey more then her actual lover. You told Bon Bon you aren't here to steal her away and that helped let you live through the days. You’re still scared of her but not as much as before.

You asked Lyra on the sudden picture taking which something sparks in her. She jolts as she just remembers something important to do. “OH THAT’S RIGHT I ALMOST FORGOT!” she gasped.

“What?” you asked confused.

Lyra calmed herself and cleared her throat. “I was hoping if you’re okay of doing some special spa treatment for me and my friend. We are contestants for the festival show and we both have been a little nervous this past several days.” She blushes a bit and giggles since word spread around and now she has been waiting for this special moment for a while.

You shrug since you’re okay with helping them relieve the tension but you had one question. “Who’s your friend?” you asked.

Lyra giggles a bit and tells it’s a surprise. You raised an eyebrow and tell her you are heading over the spa she can fill in the timeline and their names while they are there. Lyra thanks you and you both walked to the spa. As you both walked in your where thinking inside your head and wondering ‘Who is Lyra bringing over?’.

Making your way through Ponyville you managed to make it on time at the spa. Letting Lyra go in first you walked inside and over the front desk. You punch in your name for coming to work as Lyra started writing her name and time for when she and her friend would come. After signing in for work you turn around only to be surprised kissed by one of your bosses.

Lotus happily suckled on your bottom lip and wraps her arms around your neck and pressuring you to continue. Normally you are okay with a few kisses with her but right now this one caught you off guard. It was also forceful, almost like she wanted you all to herself. Lyra blushed a bit since Lotus pushed you against the wall and was working on taking her shirt off. You stopped her since there is a client behind the desk and it’s coming on too quick for you.

Lotus managed to stop as her sister comes in and helps stop her from going nuts. You thank your other boss for the help and for calming Lotus down. Lyra coughs before deciding to go tell her friend about the appointment, her cheeks a rosy red. You thank her as she leaves. After she leaves you then turned your attention to your bosses. This sudden kiss was definitely something you never experience from Lotus before. Especially at work and with somepony other than her sister watching.

“What the heck was that Lotus? Normally you aren't this horny in the morning.” You said surprised.

Both your bosses giggled. “Honey you don’t remember what you did?” Aloe blushed as she was thinking of everything that she remembered that night.

“You really showed us your wild side last night.” Lotus fixed her shirt as she giggled.

You raised an eyebrow since you don’t remember having sex with them last night. In fact you don’t remember much after the festival. You wondered if you went home. “What?” You said questionably wanting to know what happen. Both your bosses came up and give you a kiss on both your cheeks.

“You’ll know later on today?” They both said in unison as they turned and went back to work on their clients. Watching them leave you stared questionably at what they meant before shaking it off.

Sighing since the strange has already started for today you grabbed the list and looked at the name and timelines for today. It’s a short day since most are going to work on the festival and only a few names are on the list. You scroll down and looked at Lyra and her friend’s name. Her friend’s name is what caught you off guard.

“Octavia?!” You said a bit surprised on who Lyra is bringing over. You have done massages for both Octavia and vinyl before but those were just basic massages and bubble baths. This time though right next to what type of massages they are getting Lyra decide to take it up a notch. “I’m going to do a heavenly paradise massage to both Lyra and Octavia?” You were definitely more surprised now.

You know you can’t deny what they wish for and can only hope Octavia knows what Lyra just signed her up for.

Dusting off your clothes you then proceed back to help with the clients. You still have that weird feeling in your gut though something bad is going to happen today.

The day went off alright actually, better then you expected since you thought Aloe and Lotus are going to drag you against your will and make you rut them till they are a drooling mess but that never happened. Or so you think, since they could be waiting for that moment later on. You managed to get most of the ponies out and right now your last clients Lyra and Octavia won’t be here till around 6. The concert doesn't start around 7:30 so right now you are needed at the festival.

You and your bosses both are actually needed since you all are running a small spa stand and also information booth for being massage therapists to young ones who want to work in the spa district. You are part of it but right now you are called in to help make sure the stand is in good working order. After saying your goodbyes you left to help with the stage as well as some of the lighting and sound system.

For the most part you managed great, fixing some part of the stage and helping setting up several stands that someponies asked for your help. You also have meet some of the contestants while working since most actually wanted to meet you in person.

You’ve seen a lot of amazing musicians back home on the paparazzi channels and like the ones home all musicians come all in shapes and colors. Some you got along while others you prefer never to speak to again. Some tried to buy you off like you’re an object while others just wanted to part of your ‘friend’ zone for the fame. You push those guys away since you don’t have the heart or time for those guys.

That seemed like a mistake as one of them didn’t like being told no.

You were walking over to see if the ponies at the other stands needed your help before you stopped to hear someone called your name. Turning your head you met with one of the rockers in the concert.

He was a dark red and blue stallion with enough bling to match Sapphire Shores. From the tip of his head to his hooves he had enough sparkle to be called more of a pimp then a rock star. Then again you don’t know any rock star dress like him.

At first he seemed like any normal stallion but all day since his arrival he has been harassing mares and pushing all stallions around like they were nothing till finally meeting you. He tried to sugar coat it saying that famous ponies like him and you shouldn’t hang around or help ponies like these. He tries to convince that you and him should be sitting in a large room sipping the finest wine and having mares all on their knees begging to be stuff like good mares they are. He then has the nerve to tell you that since your status as a prince and him as a famous rock star that it was simple logic that you both should be friends.

You refused to be friends to a stallion like that and decline the offer.

“THE HELL YOU TELLING ME NO BASTARD! I’m offering you something big and you say no to Me.” he shouted in anger.

“NOPONY SAYS NO TO ME!”

You shrugs it off since he is just all bark and less bite. “I don’t care I’m not going to be friends with you just because we’re both famous people. Now good day sir.” You left the hot head rocker to collect himself. Turning your back is the second mistake you made.

“You son of-“ He looks around him. He sees a clear almost empty beer bottle and grabs it. Grabbing the neck he swings the bottle against your head breaking it into a million pieces.

By now everypony around was sick of him but all gasped while some mares screamed in shock once that bottle hit your head. You held your ground since you've taken worse things before. The bottle barely did anything to you but you still felt the whiplash from him. Small shards and a few droplets of beer fell down your side as you took a big sigh. Your hair has grown long for a while so no one can see your eyes. Thank god for that. Already the rocker pony was regretting doing that.

“You know a weapon like that can cause some serious injury to the cranial area. To a point of killing somepony.” You said getting a small nervous smile from him. All the ponies around look at you surprised while a few smirk waiting for a fight to happen to the asshole against the human.

“So intentionally you were trying to kill me with such a weapon huh?” That made him frown in fear. Some of the ponies smiled and took a step back. The mares all smiled as they waited for that special moment while the stallions chuckled on how bucked the rocker is now.

“Pointless but since you think I’m just a pretty face I’ll show you a bit about my species.” You turn your head till he can see your eyes. Like staring down at death the rocker pony shook in fear on how terrifying you looked right now. “FIRST I’LL SHOW YOU SOME HUMAN WRATH!” You shouted smiling devilishly at him. The rocker pony gasped a bit before you send him flying into the air with one hard punch right between his eyes.

Twirling around like a rag doll he flies a good six feet before falling straight into a watering hole. He twitched in pain as his head kept him above water so he wouldn't drown. Most times ponies would be freaking out from a punch like that but after today the ponies all cheer for you instead. You panted a bit from anger but you quickly calm yourself so you wouldn't take your anger on another individual.

“DUMBASS FOOL!” One of the stallions laughed at how amazed he flew.

“Served him right” one of the mares of the crowd said glad that he got what he deserved.

“Man that stallion flew. What a light weight.” Another stallion said patting your back.

Popping your neck you thank them and wondered if he was alright. Luckily one of stallions working on the festival is a doctor who goes over to help. You asked if you can help which he asks to help put him on the gurney though. You did while two paramedics take him to the hospital. The doctor said he only has a broken nose, a black eye and a concussion but he’ll make a full recovery.

You thank god for that since you feared you accidentally killed him but he is ultimately out of the competition for that. The doctor reassure that he will be okay and that if he wants to press charges he has to go up against his charges as well as the thousand eye witnesses who witness his murder attempt. You chuckled and thank the doctor for the all the help.

As you finish talking with the doctor one of the stallions who wasn't from ponyville and that managed to watch the whole thing and was amazed on how strong you are. “Dang that creature is strong if he can make a stallion fly up in the air with one punch.” He said surprised.

You had finished talking to the doctor and decide to get clean up. Dusting off the glass of your shoulders you accidentally bump into somepony. “Oops sorry about that.” You said apologetic. Fixing your hair you managed to see who you bumped into.

You see it’s an earth stallion with an olive drab coat and a black almost turning grey mane and tail. He wore some royal guard desert camo pants with a tank combat shirt with the equestrian flags on the right side. He also has some duct taped on several parts and one of his legs you can see it was a prosthetic. You've seen a lot of prosthetic legs and had help several fallen soldier walked back on earth but this one really steps up to the plate. It looked heavy duty but for a stallion with this body structure and strength you could have guessed he needed a heavy duty one instead. You can see a few tattoos on his arms and you can see one partially on his neck which you believe to connect to a big on his back and front.

You also can see several scars and burn marks around which clear indication he is a special trained marine for the royal guards.

He smiles down at you since structure he as big as big mac which makes you a dwarf by comparison. “It’s alright there sonny” he said in southern accent.

You are familiar with that accent and figured him to be an ex-farmer of some sorts. “So what can i do for you?” you asked since it looks like he wanted to stop you.

Rubbing his head he chuckles a bit. “Sorry it’s just…. Ah saw what you did back there. You know with that asshole and what not. You pretty strong there boy.” He said impressed.

You thank him and chuckled. “So what’s your name? You don’t like you’re from around here.” You asked.

The large pony bows his head a bit. “Yeah Ah’m not. My name’s Fuse. Just Fuse and Ah’m actually here on vacation” He said getting into stance like an army soldier.

You nod and tell him your name. “So what do you for a living Fuse?” You smiled.

Fuse smiles back and relaxes. “Ah’m actually a former equestrian Army EOD tech master sergeant of the royal guards. But that’s just fancy talk for bomb demolition expert.” He chuckles. “So what about you? Recon or special op.” He said wondering on what you do for a living.

Shaking your head you told him you’re just a normal spa therapist. The moment you told him what you do for a living you found out his name is short for Short Fuse. Like a lion on an antelope he pounces at you roaring. “WHAT?! WHAT YOU MEAN SPA THERAPIST?! AFTER THAT PUNCH THAT HAS TO BE SOME KIND OF JOKE! THERE’S NO ‘WAY’ IN TARTARUS THAT SOMEPONY WITH THAT STRENGTH IS A SPA THERAPIST!” He shouts angrily at you.

You freak out a bit and took a step back. “Hey easy I’m telling you the truth.” You said surprised at the sudden outburst.

Fuse snorted angrily before he calms down quickly and shakes it off. Taking some deep breath he looks at you with a frown. “Ah’m sorry… Ah didn’t mean to snap like that. You see being in the army you sort of gain PTSD depending on how long you’ve been in the army. It’s hard to control it sometimes.” He sighs since it’s not the first time he snapped like that.

You managed to calm down yourself and understand what he must be going through. You remember you too have PTSD from life in the streets back growing up and can understand what Fuse is going through. You remember it’s not hard controlling it but with enough help and proper therapy it will help maintain your emotions. Reaching out you rubbed his back reassuring him you’re okay.

“It’s alright I have it too and I can understand what you’re going through and I know it’s not easy.” You smiled.

He smiled and thanks you. You then decide to ask him is there anything else since you figure he’s here for the festival.

“Actually yeah… You see for a while… before Ah got into the army. Ah used to live in another town a while back with a friend who now lives here. It’s been a while since Ah’ve seen her and well…” he rubs the back of his neck embarrassed. A light blush brushes across his face as he tries to divert his sight away from you.

You smiled since you can read on his face that he more than like’s his friend. “So you actually are in love with her right?” Seeing the signs he’s giving out it’s obvious he has a crush on her.

Fuse frantic at what you said and waves his hand quickly side to side. “Wait. Wait Ah mean Ah….. Um…. Yes…. Yes Ah am… She’s been with me since we were kids and after Ah left she send me letters when Ah was gone. During the time Ah feel in love with her and it’s been a while since Ah’ve seen her in pony.” he looks at you with pleading eyes. “Can you help me find her?” he asked.

Nodding you approval you both then started to walk. You practically know almost everypony so you decide to ask what her name is. “So what’s her name?” you asked

“Redheart.” He said blushing a bit from the name.

You were a bit surprised to hear the name Redheart. You have work with Redheart before and actually she is your nurse whenever you visit the hospital. You know that she is working at the hospital now so your best bet is she’s there. Telling Fuse where she is you lead him to the hospital.

Walking inside you can see not much is going on at the hospital. Not like last time after the heat season and mostly there were no ponies around the waiting room. Walking up towards the desk Fuse gulped at who the front desk pony was.

Sitting in full on nurse outfit complete with nurse cap and her mane in a bun shape was Redheart. She is a beautiful pure white and light pink earth pony that has been working in the hospital after college.

You got along with her since she has helped healed your wounds and helped reset some bones back whenever you dislocate something. You both also have worked together a few times because of your training in medicine. By law you aren’t allowed to perform medical help on patients but the whole hospital knows of your vast knowledge of medicine and you do help them when they are short staffed.

Walking to the front desk she happily reads a book to help pass the time. She finally looks up with those beautiful baby blue eyes. Fuse gulped nervously his face turned a nice shade of red around the cheeks. Seeing the poor fellow has his tongue tied you decide to talk for him instead.

Saying hello to your nurse you asked on her day is.

“It’s been slow but so far it’s been good so far. Who is your friend there your highness.” She said smiling as she points at Fuse.

Fuse tried to speak but you decide to help him. “Redheart you don’t recognize your best friend from childhood?” You patted his back getting a small cough from Fuse.

Redheart raised an eyebrow and leaned close. After a few seconds of staring it hit’s her. Covering her mouth she stares amazed to see one of her old childhood friends in front of her after so long. “Fuse?” she asked softly hoping to get that right.

Fuse smiled and chuckled a bit but he nods for her. “It’s been a while Redheart. And if Ah must say you’re still beautiful as you were in high school.”

Redheart literally jumped out of her chair in glee. For so long she has wanted to hear from him but with their jobs it’s been difficult to meet. Now after so many years since she has seen her best friend again and surprisingly how strong and handsome he became after he enlisted to the royal guards.

Walking around her desk you took a step as Redheart comes up and gives Fuse a big hug and kiss on the cheek. “OH FUSE IT’S SO GOOD TO SEE YOU!” She screams in glee.

You smiled as Fuse hugged back pushing his nervousness away to hug his best friend. After a few minutes of hugging they both stopped. Redheart and Fuse start a conversation in front and tell how life has been for both of them after he enlisted.

From what you heard you listen to the good and bad, the blessing and the sickening that has happen to both of them.

Some you rather not go into detail but from what Fuse has been through sorry is far from enough apology for what this stallion has suffer. Same goes for Redheart. But even though they went through the worst they came out great ponies and that made you glad on the result of their choices.

Taking a seat in the waiting room you exchanged conversation as well. You also told them of your past when you were on earth and both were surprised since you normally dislike talking about it. Mostly some you prefer to bury it but sometimes you prefer to tell somepony so they won’t make the same mistakes you experience and also help lift your spirit up from just telling someone.

Fuse was the most surprised since the damage you endured would have made you a crook or a psycho killer of such however instead it made you strong and wise. You told him that sometimes the most damage people can become sinners or they can become wiser. It depends on the will to live and to do the right thing that makes you who you are.

Both Redheart and Fuse understand before Redheart decide to ask the question. “So you both going to the festival today?” she giggled a bit.

There it was again Fuse tried to talk but his tongue was tied the moment Redheart ask about the festival. Letting out a chuckle you decide to speak for him.

“Yeah actually we both came because Fuse here wants to take you to the festival.” You gave him a few more pats getting a quick nod from him.

“So…. You mean like a date?” She said confused.

Nodding your head. “Yeah. It’s been a while since you two hanged out and he’s was just to shy to ask you out.” You smiled but quickly tried to not show pain as Fuse grabs your wrist and starts squeezing it hard. You have to admit he is damned strong.

Redheart looked at both of you confused but later smiled a bit before reaching up at Fuse and giving him a soft kiss on the cheek. “Of course Fuse I would love to go with you to the festival.” She giggles.

You smiled a bit as Fuse lets go of you and hugs her. You clapped for both of them before looking at the clock. Seeing it’s almost 6 o’clock you start to freak out a bit. You remember you have two clients today and you’re needed back at the spa.

Telling both couples you then grabbed a blank piece of paper and wrote your address on it. Giving it to Fuse you then told if he needs anything he can find you there. Getting a pat on the back you left both at the hospital and back to the spa.

Racing through town you prefer the rooftops since some ponies were still fixing their stands. Jumping onto one of the trees you race through just in time to see your clients already approaching the front entrance.

You see Lyra still wearing her favorite outfit minus the camera this time. Thanking whatever gods were listening that she decide to lose the camera you then look at your second client. Dressed in well groomed clothing with her signature pink bow-tie around her neck and her beautiful light grey coat and well brushed black mane made her look as sophisticated as the ponies in Canterlot.

You learned she was born and raised there but she came to ponyville to escaped the drama Canterlot had to offer and settle down in this nice peaceful town. She has enough money to own her own home but after meeting and working with Vinyl over the last few years both became lovers later on.

You bow in respect and apologize for the delay. Lyra smiled and reassures you made it just in time. Octavia expression showed that she was more tired and exhaustion then her usual days. The look in her eyes looked like she was ready to tear someponies head off since the amount of bags underneath her eyes showed lack of sleep. Plus the murderous glare made you felt a little uncomfortable.

Asking Octavia if she is okay you took a step back as she looks at you ready to spill blood. “Okay…. Am I okay? NO NO I’M NOT OKAY!” she screamed. She then starts shouting about her week after announcements that her lover Vinyl has been working nonstop in her music and has made it unbearable to even sleep. You and Lyra both tried to help her calm down as Octavia started spouting wanting to kill her or to shove her glasses up her ass. After a few minutes of calming down Octavia finally relaxes. She fixes her mane and her bow-tie seeing as those outbursts normally don’t happen but today it’s been unbearable.

Seeing this mare needs all the relaxation she can ask for you told her that’s why Lyra brought you here. Octavia sighs again and thanks Lyra for bringing her to the spa and also for paying it. Lyra welcomes her since she needed it more than her.

Being a gentleman you then let both mares in first before following suit. Going behind the desk you checked in again and then checks the names for both your clients. You then help escort them to the dressing room and later left to get everything ready.

Walking in the spa area you see your bosses wrapping up everything and the spa was empty for the day. Both bosses had blushing seductive smiles on their faces when you came inside but you never let that drive you crazy. Walking back to the storage room you grabbed some clean towels and set them down. After grabbing the basket your bosses finished up with their work and walked up to you. You turn around and were greeted with a big hug from both of them. Hugging then both in return they told you they are leaving for the festival now and they will meet you there after you’re finish.

Nodding you then gave both your bosses a kiss on their cheeks before they left. Little did you know one decided to stay a little longer. Just after giving the chairs a quick fix and dusting them off the moment you turned your back you were bombarded by Lotus again. She sucks on your lips aggressively almost trying to suffocate you. Holding your ground you managed to breathe a bit. Take a breather you watch as your boss Aloe pulling Lotus’s tail while telling Lotus to let you go.

Lotus stops her passionate kissing and trying to tell her sister to let her tail go. Aloe in return telling her to let once again , and no buts about it, they will be late. Seeing as no is an option Lotus pouts as her twin sister pulls her away and out of the spa.

Taking a few breaths you wonder ‘Damned why is Lotus so horny all of the sudden?’ You said in your head.

Fixing your shirt and the table you leaned on you double check everything is in order. Checking everything is where it’s supposed to go you then went to see if your clients are ready.

Walking to the dressing room you catch sight of both mares.

Lyra’s robe was decorated with light green and white stripes with a lyre sown symbol on the right side. For Octavia you see she is wearing a light grey colored coat with her music cutie mark right where her real one is.

You are amazed at both mares beauty and how they look in those robes. Their chest sizes are the same, almost like Rarity’s double F size and their wide hips fairly normal for a mare, if not somewhat wider on Octavia. You see they have taken good care of themselves and even though their musicians they made sure that didn't stop them from exercising.

You felt a little jealous for Bon Bon and Vinyl for scoring some beautiful mares as their lovers.

Clearing your throat you bowed for both. “So Ms. Heartstrings and Ms. Von Clef are you both ready for me to escort you to heaven?” You said deciding to come up with something new since you need to spice up sentences for this special massage.
Both mares had a smile on their faces as you bow and lead them to the massage tables. “Thank you but please just call us by our first names. That formal presentation made it sounds like we are old. We’re not even in our thirty’s.” Lyra explained to you.

You apologize as you lead them to the massage tables. Presenting them the tables you turn around as they took off their robes and got comfy on tables. Politely asking if they are comfortable before you turn around to take care of them.

Turning around you see both are just as beautiful in the back as well in the front, their butts have enough fat and muscle to make them jiggle a little and be something nice to look at. Walking up you grabbed the lotion basket and walked back to the front of your clients.

“Do you have a specific lotion or would you prefer something from the basket?” You said and presented the basket for both of them to see on what lotion to choose.

You made sure both mares see all the lotion inside the basket. Since Octavia need the massage A.S.A.P you showed the basket to her first. Octavia looked at each bottle and ponder on which one. You had about twenty three lotion bottles inside the basket, all heated up and ready to be use. Reaching out towards the basket she retracts let her hand hover over some before she picks out one of the bottles and grabbing it.

“This one. I like to try this one please.” She hands you the bottle as you took it.

Grabbing the bottle you look at the front cover. On it was a unique design of a music scroll wrapped around a wine bottle.

The label on it said ‘exquisite melody’ which you've learned this is well pick bottle for musicians in canterlot.

Bowing in respect you then present basket for Lyra and the bottle. Lyra looks at the basket and the bottle in the other hand. Scanning through the basket she looks at each lotion however none of them fancy her taste. She then looks at bottle again and reaches out. “I’ll go with what Tavia is having too please.” She asked.

Bowing again you then walk to the side and set the basket down. You then walked up to Octavia’s and open the tap of the bottle. Squirting the lotion onto your hands you lathered them up before working on Octavia’s stiff back muscles. The moment you started working you already can feel almost every muscle on her back stiff almost like wood. It felt like working on AJ’s back after a long week of working on the farm.

“Wow you really needed this massage. Your muscles are as stiff as oak.” You said surprised.

Octavia lets out a nice sigh as your hands was working on her shoulder blades. “Yes thank Celestia! I’m so glad I came here before the concert.” She lets out another sigh as you put pressure on one point and pressed hard which resulting in an audible pop on her upper part of the spine. It takes a good few minutes until you were able to feel her muscles loosen up a bit.

After working on her upper part of her body and feeling her muscles start to relax you then turned around and started to work on Lyra’s upper back. Unlike Octavia’s her muscles were less stiff and they started to easily relax the moment you massaged around her shoulder blades. You were glad Lyra is more relaxed then Octavia since you’re going to be working on her for a while then Lyra.

Working on Lyra’s shoulder blade and half way down almost to the middle of her back. When done with that you then turn to Octavia’s back and continuing to attend to her. With another glop of lotion you then start working on Octavia’s lower back getting another sigh from your client.

While working on Octavia you then start a conversation with both mares. You start asking on besides their week what songs they are planning to play. As musicians they never tell ponies on what songs they are going to play but seeing you as one of their close friends they didn't mind telling you. You learn Lyra is actually planning to sing while playing her lyre in the love song categories while Octavia is playing some sort of lullaby with her ensemble in the love categories too. They plan to get at least either 1st or 2nd place in the competition but it would depend on how many ponies sign up for those categories.

You understand and have heard Lyra sing before you wish them both luck on the competition. They both thank you as you switched between both mares after working on a section on their backs.

After finishing up Octavia’s back and arms you then turned your attention to Lyra’s well tone tush.

Taking a deep breath you then start working on her lovely ass. Feeling your fingers press against her bare tush causes Lyra to moan uncontrollably. She tries her best not to make them audible but from just touching it causes her to squeak adorably.

‘Mmmmm he’s got such a soft touch. It’s driving me crazy’ She was thinking as she moaned softly as your hand work from the top to down to her thighs. Working on her thighs you then start working on her legs. Normally you have no problem working on the legs. But for this mare it’s becoming an issue. You found out Lyra is ticklish on her legs. The moment you touched them she shivered and giggled a bit. The moment your fingertips brush against her calf’s she twitches and giggles.

You have to hold her legs down a bit but you should work on your hand coordination’s. You accidentally grabbed her tush hard causes her to yelp and kick out with her leg. You take a step back on reflex and by accident drag your hands along her thighs, making her shudder. She gives another yelp and by some sort of reflex twisting her whole body up and around, she wraps her tone legs around your head and as you fall onto your back hard.

You landed hard on your back as Lyra lands on your face; her wet marehood nicely sits on your face as Lyra rubs her aching head.

“Oh Celestia I never knew he would touch me on my legs. Bon Bon always tickle my legs and hooves.” Lyra said rubbing her head some more.

“Mmmhhmm mhmhm mmmhhhmmhmm”(Thanks for the information.) You mumbled as Lyra sits on your face.

Hearing and feeling you Lyra gasp as she quickly looks down to see at the awkward position she has gotten herself into.

Octavia who watch everything had a faint blush on her face as Lyra just sits there bare naked with her marehood on your face. Lyra blush bright red as the moment she always wanted now was coming true however how it started wasn't how she wanted it to be.

She always dreamed of a human sweeping her off her hooves and start making out with her on a lovely queen size bed. She always wanted to feel a human kiss her, lick her, stuff her full of cream and just make love to her all night long, maybe even the day after. It has been her dream ever since she can remember. Although right now she didn’t know it’s the best time to have this fantasy right now.

“Uh sorry let me get off you.” Lyra said embarrassingly. ‘Dang it I hope he has a change of heart.’ Lyra said a bit with a pout as she lifts herself off your face.

Looking at her nice wet marehood you watch as Lyra slowly lifts herself up from your face. Just watching how beautiful and juicy it looks you decides to spice this up since this massage supposed to turn into something like this. Grabbing Lyra’s hips you stop her from getting off.

Lyra eeped and blushed as you made sure she wasn't going anywhere. ‘Yes YES! I’m going to do it with a human. Dreams do come true.’ she moaned happily as your tongue start to work on her marehood.

Already you were horny from just watching Lyra’s poor crying marehood and you wanted to help cheer her up with the one way you know how. With your tongue.

Lightly licking around the marehood you made sure to get all corners on the outside before diving inside. You explored every inch of her marehood taking in her sweet minty taste. For a while you haven’t tasted mint and for Lyra to look and taste like mint you couldn't help but chuckle a bit on the idea.

Letting out a small chuckle you resumed your sucking, giving her clit a few playful tugs; your hand slapped her right side of the tush. Lyra lets a few gasps as her body gives way and she slumps fully down. She then turns her attention to the nice cloth bulge in your pants.

‘Oh Celestia he’s looks big under this bulge. I wonder how big?’ She says in her head questionably. She reaches down and pulls down the zipper. Free from it's prison it stand up proudly and ready for action, Lyra gulped on how big you are. Octavia had a shock look on her face on how big you are.

‘DEAR CELESTIA HE MUST BE AS BIG AS BIG MACINTOSH!’ Octavia screams in her head as Lyra stares at it in shock still.

Staring at it some more before she tarted working on it like a oversize lolly pop she reaches out her tongue lightly licks the base and up to the tip. You moaned a bit but that didn't stop you as you dove your tongue as far as you can go.

Licking her marehood Lyra increases her licking before swallowing half of your phallus in one go. Octavia watched as both the masseur and the patient went at it like two horny rabbits in heat. She knew Lyra heat ended a few days ago but she thought it fully finished. She blushed deepened as some of her fluids started to leak out onto the massage table.

‘Oh Celestia not now. Anything but that’ She scrunches in pain as the sight and sounds of two mates mating caused her to go insane. Her heat had kick started and like a rocket about to go off. Her marehood was started to get hotter and wetter the longer she watched. ‘Come now Octavia. You've lasted long enough when living with vinyl. Surely you can control yourself from going nuts.’ She takes another glance as Lyra ups her game by pressing your member right between her breasts.

You moaned and gasped as Lyra’s breasts rubbed in circles on your member. Feeling like she is missing out you made sure your patient felt more relieved than she is giving you. Using your fingers you insert them both into her other hole, your mouth gives a few teasing tugs on the skin and clit of her marehood.

Octavia already was going nuts from watching you and Lyra and couldn't handle it. ‘OH BUCK IT!’ She screamed in her head as she happily joins in. walking around she gets on her knees and stomach and joins in with the titbucking. ‘Vinyl is never going to let me live it down if she smells him after this.’ She sighs a bit her tongue worked around as Lyra’s saliva lubed her breasts.

Lyra makes sure Octavia had enough room as both rubbed their breasts right in the middle. The both took turns sucking each other’s lips as they shared your member.

Already you were going nuts from Lyra’s tongue and breasts but now you were going completely insane from Octavia joining in.

‘DEAR GOD both are professional at this!’ You shout in your head. The pressure slowly built the longer they play with their tits and mouths on your hard member.

“Lyra….. Octavia… If yo- if you keep this up…. I- I will…. Cum!” You gritted your teeth in pleasure, you tried to hold on as long as you could. However that only ups the antics for both mares. They increased their lustful assault after hearing you announce you are about to lose it. You tried to hold out a bit longer but you couldn't. With one loud gasp you shot your load onto both mares. Your seed coated their faces and chests white as you where pumping put your payload. The both mares give of a lustful moan and your face gets covered in Lyra’s juices like a hose was being blasted in your face.

Octavia’s juices shot out but only stain the hard marble floor. You can hear them both kissing each other and taking turns using their tongues to clean themselves from your cum.

You all panted for a few seconds before Lyra gets up and turns around. She takes her place besides you and leans down to you. Her face and chest still have some cum there and there on her, even her mane. She brings herself close for a kiss.

You kissed her lips before feeling another tongue slip into your mouth.

You gag a bit from the second tongue but thankfully you had experience kissing two mares at the same time. After a few minutes of sucking each other’s tongue you finally let go. A small trail of saliva connected to your lips to Lyra’s and Octavia’s. You smiled as both mares had blushing smiles on theirs.

“Well stud that is a new experience I haven’t tried before.” Lyra giggled, her left point finger glides along her breasts to collect some of your cum before guiding it towards her mouth and sucking on it.

“Indeed. I have been so pent up before this concert I never realize sex is another way of relieving stress. I should have done this to shut up Vinyl instead of wanting to strangle her.” Octavia fixes her hair a bit as she smiles.

You chuckle lamely as Octavia can be really scary if you disturbed her when she’s working or when you annoy her. “Uh yeah I’m glad I can help.” You lift yourself up enough that you’re sitting up. Your member still rock hard and and throbbing. You wonder how to make this more fun. Since you are doing two beautiful musicians you might as well try what you always do with yours.

Both mares looked at with questionable looks before their faces turn to a surprised look.

Without warning you reach out and grab both mares hips and bring them close to yourself. They both give of cute squeaks but you gave a reassuring smile to relax. “I’m glad you two enjoy the fun but we still got more to show. But we haven’t finished the first part of the massage. So let’s finish before we proceed to the next part of the massage.”

You lay Octavia down onto the ground on her back before putting Lyra on top off Octavia. Their breasts and marehood’s touched with other as they relaxed. Staring into each other’s eyes they blushed a bit red as their marehoods touched and your phallus poke in the middle.

Octavia gulped seeing the size if it. Since this is her first time taking something this large inside her. “Oh Celestia Vinyl doesn't have anything that big on 'her fun box'.” She stares between her and Lyra's tits down towards that monster sized member, getting a little nervous about your rock hard member.

Lyra didn't look nervous but instead glad. She smirks as she rubs her body against her best friend’s naked body. “Don’t worry Octavia you’ll enjoy it. Bon Bon has a lot of toys that size hiding underneath her bed whenever we’re in the mood.”

She smiles as your member poked at her wet entrance, she shudders in delight.

For a while during and after the heat season Bon Bon has been trying new ways to break the heat when mares were searching for stallions. Instead of having to look for a stallion to be stuffed and filled she has been to a few ‘special’ shops before the heat and when the heat season started she tested them all out…. on Lyra.

‘It would be like the marehood annihilator.’ She said in her head giggling as the size of your member reminded her of a toy Bon Bon used on her.

After a few seconds of holding it in position you then proceeded. Sliding your member right between Lyra’s and Octavia’s marehoods. You shudder in delight as both your patients moaned in unison from your member rubbing against their marehoods. Their tongues lollied out as you pulled out and shoved your member first into Octavia’s then into Lyra’s. You switched to both mares every few minutes not missing a beat. You leaned onto Lyra’s back and brought the young mare into a passionate tongue battle as you rutted Octavia. You made sure both mares never miss any pleasure as you switched marehoods after every ten thrusts making sure by thrusting into one patient first you tongue sucked on the second patient. After switching into Lyra’s eager marehood you then tongue battle with Octavia’s.

You kept the rhythm like you done this almost every week with your bosses or with two of your marefriends so you know this position all too well and on the plus side your patients look like they are enjoying it as much as you are. Shaking your head you remember this massage is not about you, it’s about the relaxation and satisfaction of your patients spa treatment. Although it’s hard to control yourself when the rutting starts to get intense even when it just started.

Octavia and Lyra moans sounded through the whole spa as your pelvis slaps against their’s, the sound echoed in your ears. You can feel the pressure build up slowly but you didn't want to cum just yet.

“Lyra, Octavia… I’m going to cum… Soon. So my question is…” you lean down and whisper into Lyra’s ears. “In or out?” you smirk waiting for an answer. Octavia face turned a bright redish color the moment you ask your question. You still kept thrusting into your patients as you asked both mares.

Lyra’s didn't wait to show you her answer as already she knows where she wants it. Using her magic she forces you to slam into her with each thrust. You gasped from the sudden penetration as Lyra moaned and panted almost insane from feeling your member all the way inside.

Her magic kept a good grip on your pelvis as you hold position in her. She then helps you thrust in by slamming you deep inside her twitching marehood. The moment you pulled out she slams it back down causing ripples shock waves on her pelvis upon connection. You gritted your teeth as pressure build up almost impossible to hold out any longer.

Feeling pressure ready to burst you grabbed Lyra’s head and turned to meet her in a kiss before finally releasing your seed deep inside the lyre musician. Lyra let out a muffled moan from feeling her insides getting a nice coat of white thick cream, her eyes almost rolled to the back of her head at how much you were shooting into her.

Firing several shots of your warm seed into your patient’s womb you remember you have two mares…. And she looks like she wants what Lyra is having. Pulling out quickly from Lyra's massaging marehood she falls to the side a bit before you quickly shoved your member into Octavia’s marehood.

Octavia gasped at the sudden penetration but like Lyra she moaned it out as she felt the last burst of cum deep inside her twitching marehood. You gave a few deep thrusts making sure your second client get every last drop, if not you would rut her till she got her filling.

Your second patient shudder in delight from feeling the seed shooting inside her, you are trying to make sure none goes inside her womb, fearing of impregnating your client. But with how her insides are sucking you in, you have some difficulty. But anyway you also tried to made sure not to lift her up when pulling out. You shake your whole body as due to your lively sex life you still feel a bit weary after sex.

Taking in several good breaths of air you lie down next to both clients. Both Lyra and Octavia scoot up and lay their heads against your bare chest as all you and your patients rest up.

“That….. Was amazing” Lyra giggled in glee, her marehood still twitched a bit as cum dripped between her folds.

“I would be lying if I didn't agree” Octavia smiled as she nuzzles against your bare chest.

You smiled back and thank both mares. “I’m glad you both enjoy your heavenly paradise massage. But however there is a catch to it” you smiled deviously.

Both mares asked what as they wonder what the catch was. You lean down carefully so you didn't hit Lyra’s horn and kiss their foreheads. “We’re not finish right now.” Both mares blushed and smiled as you lift them up. “So might I suggest we try the new waterfall relaxation first? We just got it all the way from japony and it’s a new hit in spa and relation. Then maybe a nice dip in the spa tubs and finally to relieve and make you both look as beautiful as goddess for tonight’s festival a nice sea weed wrapping.”

Both mares look at each other before at you. Seeing as already you know what they would like they agree to all three.

Smiling you then proceeded to the waterfall room.

The waterfall room was installed several months ago as a new way of relaxation. It used to be a room for storage but after a meeting with other spas around the globe the waterfall relaxation passed exception. The way it goes is that somepony sits in a nice warm cool relaxing two inch deep pond with small lily pads and a nice cloth towel. Then right in the middle against the wall somepony turns on the waterfall which streams down onto a patient kind of like a waterfall. The way it’s used is that it helps clear their mind of all stress and negativity while the patient feels rejuvenate and fresh. It’s been used a few times but every patient it’s used they come out like a new pony. Their aches, pains and stress is all gone in a matter of minutes.

Seeing your patients against the wall they sigh in relief as you turned on the water letting it fall on their head’s and shoulders. You can see Octavia really starting to love it as she lets out a few blissful sighs. Like having weights removed off her shoulders she feels like a new pony. A new horny pony. Making sure they are relaxed you then proceeded by getting in the small pond and lifting the cello player up and impaling your member inside her moist marehood. Octavia moans passionately from feeling your member penetrate her again. Pressing her against the wall you pressed her whole body as you rutted the young mare. Lyra moaned and fingered her marehood as you pounded away, the waterfall slide against Octavia’s sleek body cooling her off a bit. You made Lyra didn't miss out as you switched from Octavia to Lyra next.

Keeping at constant pace you switched every several thrusts before finally holding onto Octavia and emptying all your seed inside her. Since Lyra had most at the massage tables you made sure she still got some after shooting most into Octavia.

After a quick wash you then took them to the spa bath. After adding the ingredient’s for relaxing as well as some spices to enhance the soaps fragrant you let your clients inside the bath. You then went to grab some towels but you stopped as your patients had other plans. With both grabbing your arms they yank you into the bath with them. You spit out the water and cough a bit as they took their time to getting in a position they want to be rutted. Lyra leaned on the rim of the tub as her tush stood out her marehood ready to be penetrated again. Octavia decided to try a different position instead. Instead of getting in doggystyle she instead turns to face you and leans against her seat. Spreading her legs she lifts herself up a bit beckoning you to come make beautiful music with her. Since Octavia had fun first at the waterfall so it was Lyra’s turn now. Grabbing her hips you proceed to pleasure the human fanatic patient. Moaning wildly Lyra’s tongue lollied as the moment she always dreamed of doing with a human finally came true… And she loves every second of it.

Seeing your patient enjoying your thrusts you then decide to amp up the pleasure. Raising your hand you connect your hand against her toned tush resulting in a loud wet slap. Lyra start to go limp from feeling you pleasuring both inside and outside, the thrusts plus your spanking makes her lie her face against the rim of the tub. You made sure she didn't fell all the way in the water fearing of her drowning in pleasure. Giving a few more playful smacks you then set her down; her legs slowly gave in as she sits on her knees while her head stays above water. Making sure she doesn't shift and fall in the water you then switched to Octavia and resume pleasuring your other client. Pounding away you thrusted for several minutes before switching back to Lyra. Both mares go limping from pleasure however that didn't stop you from giving them another load into their eager marehoods. After several minutes of soaking in warm relaxing water with blissful looks on their faces you then took to the final part of the massage. The seaweed wrap.

Showing them to the mudbaths you took the time to wonder what way you should wrap them in. after a few minutes of pondering an idea comes to mind. You have taste their lips and marehoods but you haven’t tasted their milk yet. With a soothing smile you wrapped them your patients in the wet seaweed and added a small mudmask with some cucumber’s on their eyes. Wrapping their bodies in a unique fashion you circled around the breasts before helping them to the mudbath. Setting them down they sink into the mud relaxed as you join in. carefully moving through the mud so none would get in their mouths you then brought your lips to their soft nipples. For both mares they have unique tastes in the milk. For Lyra you tasted peppermint candy while for Octavia you tasted fresh banana milk. You remembered that’s Octavia’s favorite at Mrs. Cake’s bakery and figured she must have gotten a cup before coming to the spa. Giving a few playful pulls on the nipples you switched from both mares getting a healthy amount of milk. Your patients moaned and bit part of the bottom lip as your canine teeth cause them to shudder a bit. The never had anything as sharp touched their nipples before…. And they love every moment you pinch them. After several minutes of sucking on their breasts you see both mares were about to pass out from pleasure. Fearing of taking out two more contestants of the concert you figure that it was enough for one day.

After a quick wash off the mud and disposing the seaweed and cucumbers you took the liberty of helping them dry off. Rubbing the fresh towel on your patient’s body you felt every curve of their beautiful bodies. Your hands roamed down their hips as you made sure not to go any further down. Fearing they might lose control and pounce on you let them dry themselves off.

Drying yourself off you lead them back to the changing room. Going over to the front desk you open the drawer and put on a pair of red and black boxers, regular white and blue t-shirt on with some black slacks. After putting on some clothes you then went back and retrieve your items and shoes. After grabbing everything you then return back to see your patients finish up and smile as you walk in.

Bowing they both reach out and kiss your cheeks.

“That… Was awesome” Lyra blushed giggling at how much fun she enjoyed this massage.

“Yes. I feel so relieve so…. Rejuvenate. Like a new mare.” Octavia moaned as she stretches her arms out feeling her body relieve of all stress.

“See I told you would feel much better after this massage.” Lyra sticks out her tongue as during the day she and Tavia both argue on the way to the spa.

“I guess I underestimate you both. Today definitely made my day. Thank you both.” Octavia smiles as she fixes her bow tie.

You bow as you thank them both for enjoying this massage. “I’m glad you enjoy the massage. Please come again anytime and do please tell your friends about this special massage too.” You bow in respect for both mares.

“After today I’ll see if I can coax Bon Bon to come the spa too” Lyra ponder on the idea of her lover and herself ordering this massage. She blushed as the idea causes her to giggle in glee.

“I’ll try to talk to Vinyl after the show. After this long week I think she’ll be so tired she won’t be able to move right with her stiff sore muscles.” Tavia suggested as she remember Vinyl signature head banging and constant standing over a turn table would cause some stress on her muscles.

Bowing you then looks at the clock. You see its 7:20 and start to freak out a bit. You remember they need to be at the concert making sure their instruments are clean and ready for to play. Taking a few frantic breaths both mares help relax you a bit. You took a few breaths as both mares told you it’s alright. You all never expected to waste an hour of rutting but they still loved it in the end. Seeing the festival isn't more than a two minute walk you figure you can escort them to festival.

They thank you as you locked up and turn off the lights. Walking beside Lyra and Octavia, they took a hold of each of your arms and arms linked you all managed to make it in time as the festival started on the way. You see the residents all enjoying themselves as many new ponies enjoy the games and various foods. You see many ponies, griffons, and several diamond dogs enjoying their time. You see a few Minotaur’s around as one had his own stand on ‘how to be assertive’ on one side.

You remember him to be Iron Will who supposedly tried to help Fluttershy be more assertive of herself. Although that turned her into a bully rather than defending herself. ‘Thank god fluttershy didn't let this guy brainwash her any further.’ You said as you passing his stand.

You said your goodbyes as Lyra and Octavia both left to the stage. Wondering if your bosses are doing alright without you decide to see how they are doing. As you walked you start to get several ponies attention.

You managed to hear several as some start staring at you. Some nudge their friends to see you walk as more and more eyes were glue to you. You kept a smile as many start to compliment about you. Some were nice while some were annoyed comments and jokes about what you are. Ignoring it you managed to make it the stand. You see Lotus working on a patient on a small back rub chair while Aloe starts talking with a few ponies on what’s it like being a spa therapist.

They both stopped as they see you coming. Waving you walked around and quickly put on a spa polo shirt they kept ready for you. Fixing your shirt you start helping as two diamond dogs both came up asking you some questions on your profession. Seeing it’s going to be a long night you see the stage is close and right in view from all the other stands. After looking at the stage you then start explaining the job description of your profession.

Today went great as not only did you help satisfied several clients with back rubs and provide information but you managed to watch the whole concert as well. You watched Vinyl with her music shock the whole concert with her music and taking first place, a mare named Melody String and her band playing the countriest music you ever heard and also winning first place in country music. Sapphire Shores wowing the crowd and taking the queen of pop crown with her beautiful music and sexy moves, Lyra and Octavia both playing heartwarming melodies that stole first and second place trophies and finally a griffon named Swift Talon wild the crowd up with his loud rock music and taking home the gold.

“Wow that was amazing.” You said still amazed on how the concert went. Of all the concerts you saw in San Francisco this one is possible the best concerts you ever went to. The various musicians, the tons of performance and how amazing they played their songs. Even though they only played three songs they still gave all their best each song.

The festival still went on for a few more hours and you managed to see all your marefriends, the CMC and your friends walking towards your stand. After a few hugs you asked how their day have went.

The mane six and the CMC all have looks of amazement and astonishment as how the concert went. Rainbow Dash did a few summersaults saying the concert was the best concert in all of Equestria. You chuckle as Spike, Midnight, Big Mac and even Fancy and Fleur where all smiles for how amazing this festival is.

You also met Fuse still wearing his regular attire while Redheart wore a purple with pink fluff on the edge of the hoodie and sleeves and a regular pair of dark blue pants with some designer black shoes. She happily wraps her right arm around his back as Fuse blushed a bit feeling her body lean against his.

‘Easy there Romeo. You are starting at homeplate you still haven’t reach first base.’ You said in your head smiling at the new couple.

Seeing that everypony is enjoying their time you then turn to see Maidenline, Cherry and Luna coming down with Night in Luna’s arms. You reach out as Luna gives you Night. You happily bounce Night up and down for a few minutes before you turn back to the concert stand. Most concert fans all were demanding another show as the announcer goes in the middle of the stage.

“HELLO EVERYPONY ARE YOU ALL HAVING A GOOD TIME!” He shouts into the microphone getting a loud cheer from the fans.

“I SAID ARE YOU HAVING A GOOD TIME!” He shouts again getting a louder cheer from the crowd.

“WELL FOLKS THIS CONCERT IS ABOUT TO WRAP UP BUT THANKS TO PRINCESS CELESTIA WE GOT ONE MORE BAND BEFORE THE CURTAINT’S SHUT!” He smiles getting the crowd riled up hearing one more band playing before ending.

You raised an eyebrow as you haven’t heard of another band playing before ending for the night. Hearing this band is not anything like the band players and singers during the concert princess Celestia fly’s over and lands right next to you.

You turn towards her a bit confused as the announcer said she knew this band. “Celestia you know who’s playing at the end?” you asked questionably.

Celestia nods. “Yes in fact you know him well too. After all he’s a friend of your’s” she smiles.

You stared confused as you don’t remember having any male musician’s and plus you don’t know who she’s talking about.

Staring at her you then start to hear music playing in the stage as well as the announcer talking a bit.

“Step right up. Mares and gentlecolts. Come and see. Face your eyes hopefully.”

“Some say they are aliens. Some say they are strangers. Some say they are not from this world”

“We will not conform to the madness. Whether they scorn or whether they attack us.”

“Come one. Come all” the announcer walks to the side of the stage. “WELCOME TO THE FREAK SHOW!”

From above a strange creature falls down landing right next to the second microphone and starts singing this song.

From the song to the creature you know all too well who is playing right now. “W- WOLF!” you freak out as the one creature you desperately didn't expect to see today. ‘The hell is he doing here.’ You said surprise as behind him a group of diamond dogs played the song as well.

Your marefriends all enjoy the song as Wolf played right on stage. Rainbow was headbanging from how loud and awesome he played, Scootaloo followed suit. Twilight was amazed as this diamond dog looks different compare to the rest. The charcoal black fur with chestnut mane and muzzle was a rare color for the diamond dogs since he looked like he hasn't work the mines before. She read that all males work at the mines but somehow this one didn't by the way he looked and dress. His clothes were more colorful the just black and blue.

Luna especially like the song and was surprised a bit that you didn't mention this friend before since Celestia said you knew him. She also likes the crescent moon tattoo on his face.

You continued to watch as wolf finish the song and walked over to a well-placed water bottle. Taking that chance you looked at Celestia with shock in your eyes. “CELESTIA WHY IS HE HERE AND HOW DO YOU KNOW HIM!” You shouted almost frantic about this situation.

Celestia didn't flinch at your shout but instead of smile. “Well I can’t say how I met him but I do can say he’s a friendly character. And reason why he’s here is because he wanted to sing in the concert so…. I let him” she smiles.

You stare at her astonished as wolf starts to play the next song. Turning your head you watch as he played the second song.

You kept watching as one of Wolf’s friends plays the piano set amazingly. Fluttershy, Sweetie Belle, Pinkie Pie and Fleur all seemed to like this song the best. You too like this song too but that wasn't what crossed your mind. It’s the part where you want to strangle him right now.

Wolf continued to play the song before finally ending it. He looks down at the crowd as everyone was dancing and bouncing in the air. “HELLO PONYVILLE! WOLF IS IN THE HOUSE!” wolf screamed getting a loud cheer from every pony, griffon, diamond dog and Minotaur. “WHOO LOOKS LIKE YOU ENJOY THIS HOUND OUT OF HIS CAGE AM I RIGHT!” He smiles. The crowd screams cheers again as the song got them wild up.

“IT’S TOO BAD I ONLY GOT ONE MORE SONG BEFORE WRAPPING OUT” He gets a depressed groan from the crowd. Seeing not to disappoint the crowd he smiles. “SO LOOKS LIKE I NEED TO MAKE THIS LAST ONE MEMORABLE THEN. WHAT YOU SAY GUYS!” He turns behind getting a loud cheer from the band.

With a hearty chuckle he turns to the crowd. “BEFORE WE START YOU SHOULD ALL KNOW ONE THING ABOUT THIS BLOODHOUND! MAKE HIM MAD!” He leans down bearing his sharp teeth his eyes turned a bright blood red color on the iris of his eyes. “AND YOU MIGHT SEE THE MONSTER IN HIM!”

With a loud laugh this music played behind him.

You were a bit startled from the sudden change of look in his eyes. Even from far away he managed to freak you out a bit as well as a few of your friends and marefriends. You notice as Fluttershy is shaking behind you from the quick scare.

“He’s scary looking” She said squeakily.

Sighing you shook your head. “Yeah and surprising over the years of knowing him I never knew he can do that.” You said surprised as Wolf continued to play the song.

He plays till finally the end before putting the mic back and waving goodbye to the crowd. The crowd still cheered as wolf left the stage from behind the curtain. Seeing everypony leaving you then decide to call it for the night. Putting the chairs away and the information pamphlets in containers your marefriends also chipped in to helping you take everything down.

As you put the stuff away you felt your leg pants getting tugged. Looking down you see the CMC all have smiles on their faces. Each still had a bit of face paint on them as they each resembled an animal. Applebloom had a funny dog face on her face while Sweetie Belle had whiskers and a small cat like know drawn on her face. Scootaloo had a fiercer look as her face paint resemblance of a dragon.

You were surprise on detail they put on them as they look up at you.

“Um question… Do you really know him. The last singer at the concert I mean?” Sweetie Belle asked.

Taking a defeated sigh you look at them. “Yes sadly I do.”

Applebloom turned her head in confusion on how you answered that question. “Why you said it like that. Is he Ah bad doggy?” she asked wondering.

Shaking your head you gave a reassure smile. “No… he’s a good dog just…. A bit annoying though.”

“Well if he ever comes back to ponyville can you introduce us to him? I like to get an autograph someday.” Scootaloo smirk as the last song was awesome to her.

With a fake smile you look down. “Sure I’ll let him know.” You said trying your best not to show any signs of murder on your face. All three fillies cheer as their sisters then took them home. Watching them leave you clutch your fist tight for the beat down you’re going to give to the author.

‘You’re so ‘DEAD’ when I get my hands on you wolf.’ You growled in your head as you finish cleaning up and left back to the spa.

WHOO WEE THAT WAS AN AWESOME CONCERT! *looks at everyone* WHAT’S UP EVERY BRONY OUT THERE WOLF HERE BRINGING YOU BACK FROM ANOTHER EXCITING CHAPTER! I HOPE YOU GUYS ENJOY THIS CHAPTER BECAUSE I KNOW I DID! *chuckles but stops after seeing human walking towards* oh hey man wh- *gets cut off as human sucker punches me to the ground*

WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU!

*gets up painfully* the hell was that for?

What… were you doing… in EQUESTRIA! *steamed*

Playing music asshole. What is that crime now? *rubs cheek* man if it was then you can hit me but that hurt.

THAT’S NOT WHAT I MEANT! I want to know how you know celestia and why were you at the concert.

Okay how I met her was from the last chapter since ‘someone’ missed out for the new polls. And furthermore reason why I was at the concert because I always wanted to try something like that. *smirks* and frankly I think you were jealous of me right.

*looks at me unamused before punching my nose again*

THE HELL THAT HURTS ASSHOLE! *rubs nose before resets it again.*

The point of being an author is to stay ‘out’ of the story dude. There is a law where the author can only be in a few times however this time you decide to be a part of the story. You are not allowed to step up that far.

Who said that? It’s my story dude I make it how I want it and plus this story needs to have some sassy between author and OC it makes the story… more funny.

*sighs* oh god you’re a child. So who is our next poll picks?

OH RIGHT! *clears throat* WELL WITHOUT DELAY OR BEAT DOWNS BRING OUT THE POLL BASKET! *Basket falls in front of them. Wolf goes through and shuffles them a few times before pulling out a few names.* since last poll was two mares I’m going to just stick with one mare instead. Lots of work for two patients.

So our first candidate is?

Our first candidate is *looks at name and smiles* well FINALLY! Man I thought I wouldn’t pick her. Well folks looks like human is going to be doing a special spa treatment to one of his marefriends. THAT’S RIGHT SHE’S BEAUTIFUL FAST IN THE SKY AND CAN LIGHT THE SKY UP WITH A BEAUTIFUL RAINBOW NO MATTER WHAT TIME IT IS LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO RAINBOW DASH!

RD really? *takes a breath of surprise* man she’s going to be a handful.

Yeah but then again you handle Gilda and she wasn’t no walk in the park either. *chuckles as I grab next name.* our second candidate for this special spa treatment goes to… *looks and laughs* wow two at the same time. Coincidence if I must say. Looks like you’re going to be doing another one of your marefriends. THAT’S RIGHT SHE’S FUNNY, ENERGETIC, AND SURPRSING THE MOST RANDOM MARE IN ALL OF EQUESTRIA LETS MAKE SOME NOISE FOR PINKIE PIE!

Most random mare of equestria?

Yeah men tell you to the truth no mare can topple what pinkie can do. *goes grabs third slip and looks at it* alright our third candidate goes to *looks at name* well what do you know looks like we got another famous pony stepping up to the plate. THAT’S RIGHT SHE’S FAST, SKILLED ATHLETE AND SURPRSINGLY A MEMBER OF THE WONDERBOLTS AND TEAMMATE OF THE AMAZING SPITFIRE LETS GIVE A SHOUT OUT TO FLEETFOOT!

Fleetfoot? Hm you know I think I’ve talk with her before. Cute mare

Cute my ass how about insanely hot.

I do have to admit she’s beautiful but then again all the mares are beautiful.

True true. *grabs fourth name slip* alright our fourth candidate ready to bat is *looks at name and laughs* well well I guess this might be interesting. Looks like you going to meet a canterlot pony or more say a canterlot stallion. THAT’S RIGHT HE’S FAMOUS, A STALLION OF CLASS AND FASHION AND ALSO A STALLION THAT SWINGS BOTH WAYS LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO HOITY TOITY.

Hoity toity swings both ways. I…. never knew that.

Yeah though then again I don’t know much so I just go what bronies tell me so yeah. Alright then our fifth and final name of the spa treatment goes to. *looks at name laughs a bit* wow man I don’t know why but I’m so glad I added this name. Well folks looks like you’re going to be doing with a well famous stallion if they choose him. LET ME TELL YOU HE’S WELL LIKED BY MARES, IS NO STRANGER TO BOTH SIDES OF RUTTING AND IS ALSO THE CHUBBIEST YET SOFTEST PONY AROUND LETS MAKE SOME NOISE FOR LEMON PUFF!

Lemon puff? Never heard of him.

He’s famous is all you need to know. So there you have it folks. 5 names but only one will win. If you don’t know who here are the names of the candidates.

Rainbow dash

Pinkie pie

Fleetfoot

Hoity Toity

Lemon Puff

So that’s it folks 5 names you decide. Also before we wrap this up I also like to announce another question answer chapter will be posted. Since the previous was around 10 people I’m hoping to get at least 15 people so far. Any more questions I will add if I reach more than the limit. Rules of simple.

Questions must be numbered and also be asked by which either by human or by the author. To do so put the name up top along with the questions below. Helps categories them

Can’t be any more than 5 questions and can’t be too personal. I will delete or won’t answer if question is too personal to be answered.

And finally leave out hate comments and questions as none will be answered.

If any brony breaks the first and second questions they will not be answer however if those break the third rule they will automatically be banned from the series and will not I repeat will not receive new chapters of special spa treatment.

Other than those rules have fun you guys. Leave your poll and your questions and we’ll see you next time ON SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION!

That was a little harsh you know. Banned them for hate comments.

Yeah but then again I can be serious too. Even I have some tolerance for certain things.

True

Let’s go. *leaves but stops* oh wait I forgot something *turns around as human asks what but I punch him in the face knocking him on his ass.* THAT BITCH! *leaves*

*groans in pain* alright….. That I deserve *leaves*

Author's Note

so sorry for the delay so to help make up for it. two favorite mares in one chapter. enjoy

also fuse rightfully belongs to Jman796

also special thanks to Lightingace

and special thanks for Portal82 proof reading

give both guys some shout outs for the making of this chapter.

next client: Christmas karaoke special

In life many people don’t always realize but the littlest things always make the biggest moment in life. Today would be that special moment.

Today another year is gone by and now it’s going to be another full year since your arrival in Equestria. Life seems to be hitting with so many surprises when living in this strange new world. The sights, sounds, taste and touch make living on earth seemed like a fairy tale compare to here.

You never expected this to happen so fast and never expected the world to change over the New Year. But it’s happening and right now you’re going to spend every moment on this special day. Today is Hearts warming eve again and this time you decide to host the party instead at your house. Since Celestia host it last time it would be fair to host this one. You and Luna have already set up decorations and have sent out the invitations to all your friends including one to the princesses themselves too.

“Oh I can’t wait for sister to come spend Heart’s warming eve in our home” Luna smiled her magic glowed as she lifts up a red and green banner up above the mantle of the fireplace.

“Yeah I hope they will come too. Not only that this is going to be night’s first Hearts Warming Eve” you said as you finish putting up the lights on the tree. You look down beside you to see your little foal happily examining one of the ornaments. She giggles at how pretty they look.

“That’s right I can’t believe I miss that” Luna said surprised as the whole week she has been busy and almost forgot it’s her foal’s first Hearts warming eve too. Walking over she gentle picks up her little foal and kisses the top of her head. “And how is our little foal doing on her first heart’s warming eve.” She asked resulting in a few baby gibberish Night gave out.

With a cute giggle Luna helped night decorate the tree with ornaments and streamers. After decorating the last thing to do is put up the star. You tried to be funny by putting night on top of the tree and saying ‘here’s our shining star’. Luna laugh as night too giggled at how silly her daddy is. Going through one more box Luna pulls out the real star and gives it to Night.

“Here honey put the shiny star on top of the tree” you and Luna said. You held night close to the tree as night puts the star on the tree. You had to fix it a bit because of how crooked it was but after getting down and looking at the tree it looked amazing.

You, Luna and your little foal all hug each other like a family as you all stared at the lovely Christmas tree you all put together. Taking a small sigh you then were distracted as the sound of hooves coming from the kitchen. Giving night to Luna you told you’re going to see how Maidenline and Cherry are doing.

Luna nods as you leave to see how your favorite maids are doing. Walking in you can smell the freshly made holiday cookies and holiday muffins. Looking around you made it just in time to see Maidenline pulled out some freshly made holiday cookies out of the oven while cherry was walking in to grab another tray of holiday treats.

Looking up they notice you walk in and smiled. Maidenline sets the tray down and both mares bow to you. you wave your hand since they never need to bow to you when you come in. smiling you see both mares are wearing their favorite maid tiara’s but instead of the maid outfit you let them wear something warm especially at how cold it is outside. You remember you brought some hot coffee and blankets for the guards who were grateful for the kindness you gave them. Both maids wore regular winter clothing with some holiday colors on them. Despite being all bundles up in winter gear both mares looked absolute sexy in those outfits.

“Hello master how can we be of service?” maidenline asked.

You wave your hand again. “Please you two are like family here so you don’t have to address me like royalty” you smiled. “And the reason for me being here is to see how you two are doing. “You asked.

You then turn your attention to the treats. Your mouth watered from just staring at them. The sweet tooth craving was hitting you hard the longer you stare and smell at them like a hungry predator.

Both mares bow in respect and blushed at what you said. For a while since they started working here with Luna and her lover they always felt more than just maids to them. They felt like family over the year and for them they were blessed to work with two kind hearted royalties. They then turn their attention to where you’re staring and giggled since the past several months they already know how a sweet tooth you are.

“Would you like one master?” Cherry asked

You nod and told them thank you. Looking at the large tray of fresh, steamed chocolate chip cookies you reach out and grabbed one. Taking the first bit it melts into your mouth heavenly. Taking that first bite you were amazed at how they came out, not too sweet and not too plain it was just right. Even the chocolate chips melted in your mouth as you ate the cookie savoring each bite.

Licking the crumbs off both maids ask how was it. Words weren’t near enough to describe how delicious the cookies were so you told them they were out of this world heavenly. Both mares giggled and thank you for the comment before giving confused looks on their faces. Licking the last bit of crumbs you started to feel parch. For a while you haven’t drank anything and that cookie did left you with a sudden thirst for a special drink.

Milk.

Walking forward you reach out and grabbed both maids. They both let out an eep as you hooked your arms around them and brought them close. Both mares started to breathe a little faster as you leaned them against your chest with a smile plastered on your face. Reaching down you gave both mares a passionate kiss on their lips.

“You know I love that cookie so much that I’m feeling parched right now. And what better way to have a cookie is with some milk to.” You smiled as you pulled their sweater shirts up revealing their ample breasts. You somehow knew they weren’t wearing any bra’s since you could feel them smushing against your chest. You found out they weren’t because of how the jiggle wildly from being free of their shirt prison.

Both mares moaned a bit from your touch, they bit their lips as your tongue lightly licked around the nipple before lightly pinching them. You sighed happily as each suck you get a nice stream of milk into your mouth. You take a few more drinks of milk before stopping to hear another pony walking in and taking a bite of the cookie.

“So how are the cookies love?” you asked. Turning your head you see your lover Luna enjoying one of the cookies behind you.

With a smile she nods at how taste the cookie is. Eating the last of it she makes sure to smear some of the chocolate chip on her lip for her favorite maid. Walking towards you she gives you a pondering look.

“You know your right about these cookies. They could use a nice glass of milk too.” she offers her hand as you smile. “May I have some too?” she asked.

Letting out a light chuckle you gave Luna her favorite maid. Luna didn’t waste any time in getting a nice drink of milk. With each hard suckle she got a nice drink of milk and a hearty moan from Maidenline. Watching both mares going at it you remembered you have a mare to pleasure too. Reaching up to her head you gave cherry a nice long passionate kiss on her lips.

Luna wasn’t finish sucking on Maidenline’s milk as she switched from her breast to her lips. Maidenline tongue lightly licked the small bit of chocolate off her princesses’ face before tongue wrestling with her.

Both you and Luna held the kisses on their lips before you stopped. Your member nicely made a tent in your pants. Pulling out a nice string of saliva still connected yours and cherry’s lips together. Cherry looks down at the small tent as you grabbed the zipper and started pulling it down. Your member popped out ready to penetrate her, Cherry let out a small gasp before panting at how thick it is.

“Since you let so pent up already from giving your delicious milk it would be best to help you relieve” you asked your member twitched with anticipation. You kneel down till you were facing her zipper, using your teeth you pulled her zipper down and licked her pelvis and her leaking marehood. Enjoying her juices you pulled her pants and panties down all the way till she was bare bottom naked and quivering to your touch.

Luna and Maidenline stopped for a second as they watched you all hard and ready and helping cherry out of her pants. They both blushed bright red however they still had grins on their faces as they turn their attention to each other.

“Seems they are going to have some holiday fun. Why don’t we have some fun as well” Luna said.

Maidenline giggled. “I’m all yours Mistress Luna” she smiled.

Luna nodded as her horn glowed. The magic last for a few seconds before in a puff of smoke their pants are gone and a strap on with a large dildo attach appeared in Luna’s hand.

Maidenline shooked her hips with longing as her mistress slowly strapped it on her. The large dildo wave side to side waiting to help put this maid’s twitching marehood at ease.

After enjoying your favorite treat and tossing her pants to the side you brought Cherry close. Her breasts smush against your chest as your member rubbed right between her legs. Her marehood gave your member a nice coating of lube juices as you rubbed up and down the base; you gave the tip a few prob touches making sure the top didn’t miss any lube as well.

Holding her up Luna follows suit with the dildo. Grabbing her favorite maid she lifts her up a bit so her dildo got lubed by Maidenline’s juices.

“OH OH MASTER, MISTRESS PLEASE TAKE US! USE OUR BODIES TILL YOUR HEART CONTEMPT!” both mares moaned and panted wildly. Your member and Luna’s dildo made them shiver in delight. Cherry was glad she was close enough to shut off the oven. Fearing of burning the house down they made sure everything they were doing is shut off before their masters were in the mood.

You and Luna look at each other with seductive grins plastered on your faces. Holding each maid you gave Luna a nod signaling to give them a bonus for all their hard work. Lining the tip you and Luna told Cherry and Maidenline on the count of three you both will give what they want so much.

Using the counter you lift cherry up and set her at the edge, your member made several small circles as you waited for Luna to get into position. Luna pressed and held Maidenline against the wall as the dildo’s tip probed her leaking marehood.

With one last glance you both then kiss the maids. “Alright. 1… 3!” you both shouted in unison as you both shoved your member’s deep into their twitching marehoods.

Maidenline and Cherry let out a loud gasped and moaned like crazy mare’s since you both didn’t wait for them to relax. Pistoning your member you and Luna moaned as your maid’s held on and enjoyed your members.

“OH CELESTIA YES! HARDER, FASTER!” Maidenline licked her breasts as Luna grabbed her head and brought it close enough till their lips touch.

Staring into Cherry’s eyes you smiled as cherry panted like a dog outside in the summer heat. Feeling your member entered her womb in and out literally hitting the end with every thrust. “Wow Cherry you really are getting into this. Especially on Hearts Warming Eve” you said a bit surprised.

Cherry didn’t respond but instead show you how much you are right. Pulling you into a deep passionate kiss you and Luna kept pounding away not missing a beat. You and Luna switched positions as Luna used her magic to clear the large counter and lie on it as her favorite maid bounced on the dildo. Seeing Luna and Maidenline having a lot of fun you wanted to see some more lesbian kissing.

Carrying Cherry to the counter table you turn her till both Maidenline and Cherry were staring with lustful look in their eyes. You continued to rut Cherry doggystyle as both maids swap saliva with each other. Rutting them with all you might you can feel the pressure build up the longer you held out. Pressure increased a bit more as Cherry orgasm shot out spraying your pants with her feminine juices.

“C- C- Cherry…. I… I’m going to…. I’m going to cum” you said feeling your peak ready to sky rocketed. Using her tail Cherry wraps your waist around indicating where she wants your seed. With a soft gasp from her tail you gave her what she wishes for. Giving a few more deep thrusts you let out a loud groan as cherry lets out a loud gasp. Her tongue lollied a bit as your seed coated her womb and her insides.

Holding her body close you manage to hear Luna and Maidenline cumming together in a deep puddle of love juices. Both maids slumped onto the counter table with blissful looks on their faces. Luna managed to move Maidenline a bit as she gets off. You managed to set cherry on top beside her coworker as you fixed putting your member back into your pants and drying off the juices.

“I think we over did it again haven’t we love” Luna said a bit surprised from both maids that were in drooling mess on the kitchen counter table. You turn your head as Luna’s horn glowed a light bluish color. In another puff of smoke she now stands there next to you like nothing has happen to her. The strap on is gone and her pants were back on.

“Seems that way. Oh well at least we weren’t the only ones to enjoy it too” you and Luna laughed. Giving another kiss Luna tells she will help teleport them back to their rooms to rest up while you go and make sure Night is doing fine.

Nodding you left the kitchen as Luna touched both mares and teleported them to their room.

Walking to the living room you walked over to the nice well-crafted crib you and Luna got from twilight’s parents. You thank them since not only the crib they also helped you and Luna know what to do when raising a foal. Luna was grateful for talking with an experience mother on how to raise a foal then looking in a book. That was a moment best left unsaid since Twilight tried to help too which whatever she was reading didn't help at all.

Looking down inside you see a small bundle in the blanket Luna made for her. Pulling the blanket a bit so you can see her face you started to feel a bit nervous because you couldn't find her head. Feeling the blanket your nervous then turned to anxiety. There wasn't anything there.

Pulling the blanket away your eyes looked ready to pop out as Night is nowhere in the crib. “NIGHT! NIGHT WHERE ARE YOU HONEY!?” you said frantically as you searched around the whole room. Moving coaches, boxes and tossing some blankets you race all through the house looking for your little foal.

Just when you’re running around the whole living room a bright purple light shined right in front of the entrance doors. You didn’t notice as Twilight, her friends, midnight and the CMC all standing in front with smiles on their faces. Rainbow stayed in the air as they all watched you literally tearing your living room apart looking for something.

“Uh looking for something their sport” Rainbow said wondering why you were tearing your living room plus you had a craze scared look on her eyes.

Skidding against the hardwood floor you look at your marefriends with scared look on your face. “IT’S NIGHT! I CAN’T FIND HER!” you said shouting in fear. You gripped your head fearing your foal has been stolen and someone has your foal. The thought of what would happen to her made your stomach churn as you race through and opening up several closets.

All your marefriends all had looks of shock and worried the moment you told Night is missing. All except RD, Midnight and Fluttershy who both took on glimpse of the place you haven’t checked. RD had a smile because she found night.

“So besides tearing your house quick question. You do know she’s part Pegasus right?” she said getting your attention. You stopped and stared at her questionably. At a time like this it was no time to be messing with your head now. However that question somehow caught your attention. “wh-“ you were cut off as something wet hit your head.

Tapping the wet spot you thought the ceiling was leaking however you've have check the ceiling a few months ago for any leaks and found none and plus the wet spot felt stick too. Feeling another drop hit your head you finally look up.

Your jaw literally hit the ground at the sight above the manor. There sitting like she was sitting on the floor and sucking on her tail was Night. You gripped your head as never in your life have you ever seen or experience anything like this before.

“Night?” you said surprised. Night hears you and giggles up in the ceiling. You continued to stare before turning your attention to somepony laughing.

Looking up you see RD gripping her sides laughing at your expression. She had seen and too experiences this as a foal age it’s a common thing for Pegasus to go through when growing up. For earth ponies and or unicorns that give birth to Pegasus foals they don’t know one of the phases foals will go through at certain ages.

Turning your head to the side you asked what is wrong with RD and why she was laughing. RD stopped as fluttershy flew up and grabbed Night. Descending RD then starts to explain the origin of winged creatures. For most creatures such as Pegasus will undergo a phase that helps them fly. That phase is called by many names but RD decides to call it ‘sudden flight’. It’s a phase that foals will fly up into the air up to the ceiling when they get to a certain age. Every Pegasus foal goes through it so it’s common thing for Pegasus parents. Heck it happen to scootaloo when RD babysat her when she was foal age. Twilight then jumps in saying it’s like magic burst that unicorn foals go through at certain ages.

You asked how long it lasts which Fluttershy helps by filing in the last bit of information. She tells that it would be best to have a special crib attachment installed so she won’t go flying up all over. You thank Fluttershy and Rainbow for finding Night and for warning you on the changes night will go through. Since Pegasus flight she will go you have to remember to ask what other phases would alicorn foals go through too.

Holding your little foal tight you don’t notice Twilight helping you fix up the mess you made of the living room. Putting the last pillow back on the couch you thank Twilight for helping you. You felt embarrassed for destroying the living room but at least you have an excuse if Luna notices the hole in the wall for when you threw a small metal statue on it.

After that little scared fiasco you asked how they all are doing. You offer them to sit down and something to drink since they must have walked a long way from here. The girls all thank you but decline the drink. They do ask for your help with something.

Being a gentleman you offered any help which they unlock the front door revealing a smiling Macintosh and an almost beat tired Spike. Behind Spike you see a wagon filled with presents the mane 6 have for their friends and family who are coming over too in a few hours.

You walked over as Spike literally passed out on the floor and Big Mac gives a small chuckle. You then raised an eyebrow as you recall pulling something like this wouldn’t need any help. You’ve seen him pulled barrels of apples, plowing the field and surprisingly from Applebloom he also pulled a house through town.

“Wait Big Mac I know you are strong enough to pull a wagon full of presents. Why you need Spikes help?” you asked curiously.

Big mac nods. “Eeup. Thing is Twi made Spike pull the wagon by himself for punishment. Ah don’t know why but must have been big since Twi made him pulled it all the way here” he shrugs.

Looking at the poor beat up Spike you gave Night to rarity and helped him off the ground and into the house. After putting him on the couch Big Mac helps bring in the presents. With Twilight’s magic she teleports them underneath the tree. Wondering what sort of trouble Spike did to deserve this punishment you asked Twilight what he did.

Twilight had a faint blush look on face as she scrunches up from your question. Not wanting to tell everypony around she leans up towards your ear and whispers. “Because he and his marefriend decided to have some ‘fun’ in the library and not only destroyed several books but burn my favorite curtains, stain the sheets and broke the box spring all together” she said with a huff.

You had tried your best to prevent a laugh since that is possible the funniest thing you have ever heard. You then offer her to stay over till she can get a new one before turning your attention to the tired Spike. He was finally awake and has a weak smile spread across his face as he knew what Twilight was talking about. With a huff Twilight goes over to her friends.

You then turn to Spike but instead of scowling him you fist bump for getting some hot action with his marefriends. You then mouth ‘was it worth it’ which he mouths back ‘buck yeah’.

Letting out a hearty chuckle you left to the kitchen to grab a glass of water for Spike. Returning back to the kitchen you came just in time to see Luna walking down the stairs. After a few hugs and pats on the back you all sit down on the couch and talked on your week.

The conversation started with a regular week before each mare started on what has happen over the week. Applejack and RD spent the last several days trying out who is the iron pony in the cold snow. You stared in shock as RD and Applejack almost got hyperthermia due to both skinny dipping in the cold frozen lake. You scrunch up a bit but you had a smile as Fluttershy then tell on her crazy week. It seemed simple as Fluttershy told of the various animals she has taken care of before Pinkie Pie jumps into the conversation.

During the talk as then Pinkie Pie rambled on about ice cream and pies you felt something hit your head. Looking at what hit your head you look on your shoulder and found a dark purple button sliding forward on your shirt.

Grabbing the button you turn your attention to where it came from before looking at rarity sitting across from you. You see her top button of her shirt was gone and her shirt showed some cleavage for you to enjoy.

Gulping the lump in your throat you gave rarity back her button. You watch as rarity pretend gasps as you hand her button back.

“Oh Celestia my shirt ripped a bit” she said grabbing her button from your hand. You can see the sly smile on her face as she try’s holding her shirt together.

“Don’t worry Rarity we have a sewing kit upstairs in the dressing room.” Luna said smiling. She then pats your back. “And our lover would be happy to show you where it is.” now a sly smile spreads across Luna’s face as she can see the tall tale signs or Rarity’s plan.

Looking at Luna with an unamused smile since she did this on purpose you agree to help. Showing Rarity upstairs you left through the hallway. Once you left Rainbow Huffed in jealousy.

“DANG IT I KNEW RARITY HAD A PLAN THE MOMENT I SAW HERE WITH THAT TIGHT BUTTON SHIRT!” Rainbow growled as the thought of her coltfriend banging her friend upstairs in a large bed.

Applejack helped keep Rainbow from flying up and throttle their fashionista friend and had a smile. “Relax Rainbow it’s not like we’re not going to have our fun too.” AJ let out a hearty chuckle her right hand yank RD back down to the couch.

“Applejack is right dear Rainbow. All we have to do is be patient.” Luna smiled.

With a defeated huff RD sits back down as the girls continue their conversation.

Back upstairs you knew where this was going. Walking down the hallway you see Luna must have left the door to your room wide open. You let out a sigh as the moment you pass the room Rarity grabbed your shoulders and pulled you in. with a sharp click of the lock and a quick blast of magic you and rarity tongue battle on top of your bed.

‘Dang Rarity if you were this horny you should of just tell me then’ you said in your head as Rarity wasted no time taking her clothes off and tearing yours off. After discarding her panties and your boxers she returns to the tongue battle. The tongue battle only lasted for a few seconds before Rarity turns her whole body and enjoys your lolly pop.

Letting out a soft moan you lift Rarity’s tail up enough to see her aching lips begging for a kiss. You ended the aching by giving them a long, soft lick around and inside. Rarity gasped from your tongue but that didn’t stop her from swallowing your member in one go.

As you both rock on the bed little did you both know there was somepony sitting in the shadows. Brushing a lock of her smooth indigo mane she licked her lips of the hot action going on with her hero. Not wanting to wait any longer or finding out if the other mare is alright with mares she finally stepped out of the shadows.

“Wow human I’ve been missing out for a while” she said seductively.

Freaking out from the second voice you and Rarity looked around for the second voice before turning to the left. You gulped to see the princess of earth and ex changeling queen standing on the side completely naked.

Her beautiful charcoal black fur shinned a bit then when she was a changeling. Her limbs and mane had no more holes and her horn was straight again after returning back to normal.

You remember she was staying in Canterlot helping Celestia and Luna out till she gets her kingdom back. You did wonder on her kingdom but she says you will know in due time.

Shaking off the shock on your face you felt that lump in your throat again but this one was a little hard to swallow of what yet to come.

‘Oh boy one horny mare is bad two is worst. It can’t get any worse from here?’ you said in your head nervously.

Just as you thought it can’t get any worse another flash of light shines in front of the bed and another naked figure stands in front, her hands are on her hips as she looks at you and Rarity on the bed.

Turning your head enough to see the front you let out a defeated groan on who it is.

“Am I late? Please Celestia tell me I’m not late” she said worried. Being late is her number one fear which she always makes sure she is always on time.

“Oh darling Twi. You made it in time so don’t get so work up.” rarity giggled. She lifts herself enough to display her whole body to both mares. Figuring three mares are enough and it can’t get any worse from here you don’t notice your belt buckle right above the small gem you got from Umbra. As though god hates you the belt fell off the lamp and right on the gem. The force is just enough to press the gem and summon a fourth mare.

Just like Twilight and Chrysalis, Umbra appeared naked ready to be rutted. All four mares look at each other confused at what just happen however instead of asking questions they instead just wing it. Getting off your face you shook and slapped your face as four horny mares crawled up to you.

“Well darling this as exceeded at a surprising pace.” Rarity giggles.

“But then again a gangbang should be more fun” Chrysalis smiled seductively.

“Hope you improved your resistance and endurance since our last encounter.” Umbra shakes her hips

“Don’t worry their honey we promise to be gentle…. Probably” Twilight said spelling your doom.

After finally swallowing the lump in your throat you stared wide eyed as all four mares pounce on you.

Popping your back you left your room after 3 hours of back breaking sex. “Jesus one mare is great, two mares I can handle, but three or four mares I’m just signing my name to death” twirling your arms around you walked back down to the living room. You see your mares down stairs still talking. RD however decides to read a good daring doo book she brought with in case of boredom while Fluttershy happily play paddy cake with Night.

Apologizing for being late you tell everypony you had some trouble finding the needle and thread. Knowing that it was the weakest lie they all smile before forgiving you. Groaning since the looks mean ‘I’m going bang you too later on’ the longer they look at you.

Popping your neck you all hear the doorbell ring. Knowing that could be the parents you go over to the front door. Opening the door you smile to see Twilight’s, Granny Smith, and Rarity’s parents outside. Letting them in they thank you for letting them stay over. You welcome them all as they went over and hug their daughters.

Making sure everypony is in you then held the door as the Rainbows, Scootaloo’s and Pinkie’s parents and sisters come through the gate. You didn’t see from behind Rainbow’s dad but you also see Fluttershy’s mom behind him. Letting the rest of the family in you thank everypony for coming over to his home. Everypony thank you for inviting as you offer them all to the dining room for some snacks. Everypony thanks you as you lead them to a large spread in the dining room.

You were amazed as Maidenline and Cherry Cream stood on the other side with smiles on their faces. The spread look amazing as Cherry had not only made treats but several amazing dishes.

Everypony wowed at how delicious it looked and you too wowed. ‘I have to remember to give Cherry a bonus for this amazing spread’ you said. Everypony all took their seats while you went back up to see if Rarity and the others are awake. Going through the living room you see Twilight, Rarity, Chrysalis, and Umbra all up and clothed.

Telling Rarity and twilight their families are here you asked are they hungry? With some nods you show them all to the dinner table. With some hellos Twilight and the rest took their seats with their family. With the mane 6 and their parents here along with Chrysalis and Umbra you look to see you are missing a few more ponies.

Wondering where the rest since its Hearts Warming Eve you hear the doorbell ring again. “Oh that’s must be them” you said. Excusing yourself you left to the front door. Opening the door you see your bosses with their third sister, Gilda and finally Celestia. With your bosses you see a third possible twin. Like Aloe and Lotus their third sister looked like them except her fur is a yellowish color with a dark purple mane. You were amazed when you heard aloe and lotus have a third sister however she left to Trottingham to work in the city. You remember her name is Vera and out of the three Vera is the youngest of the two. Last year you get to know her. Since childhood you learn that they have been together through their school years and through college. You also learn they all also found their cutiemarks together and thus they named themselves the spa trio.

After a few hugs you then turn spot something unusual behind Celestia. You know Celestia mane is a flowing rainbow so her tail should be however instead you see a charcoal black and brown tip tail swishing side to side.

“Uh Celestia… you trying out a new style or something” you said pointing at the swishing tale behind her.

Celestia giggled at your confuse look. “No however you should know who this tail belongs to” she moves away revealing a familiar annoying wolf.

“What’s up?” Wolf said smiling.

With the biggest shock on your face you stared wide eyed at the author in Equestria and right in front of you. ‘The F@#K! WHY NOW! ESPECIALLY AT A TIME LIKE THIS!’ you shouted in your head as Gilda, your bosses, Celestia and even Wolf were all trying to bring him back to sense.

Unamused at the long wait for you to return to reality Wolf decides to bring you back the hard way. Your head jerk to the side, your cheek stung a bit from Wolf’s hand connecting with it. Shaking your head from the dizziness you thank whoever brought you back to reality.

“You’re welcome. So….. Can we go inside now before my tail turns ice” Wolf said

Nodding you let everyone in. closing the door you tell everypony is in the dining room eating some food. Celestia, your bosses, Vera, and Gilda all nod and thank you. Wolf thanks you too but you stopped him as every except him left. Making sure everyone is gone you then grabbed Wolf’s coat and pulled him close to your face.

“ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND?! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!” you shouted in his face. You made sure no pony would hear you as you wanted to throttle the furry author.

Wolf had an annoyed look on his face as he stared in your face. He knew this was going to happen so he knew he better start talking before you go nuts and break your legs. “Reason I’m here is to celebrate Christmas with one of my best friends and also to give you, Luna and Night presents.” He reaches back and takes off the backpack. He then opens it and pulls out three Christmas wrapped presents with yours, Luna’s and night’s names on it. You let go and apologize which Wolf forgives him and pats your back. After putting the presents with the others you show Wolf to the dining room.

Everypony was amazed seeing the concert diamond dog from the festival again. RD all whooped as they remembered the songs you played, The CMC all bounce in glee to seeing him back again. The parents don’t know you but seeing you friends with their daughter’s and their daughter’s lover they figure you to be a good friend.

Sitting next to you Wolf thanks everyone as he grabs some food to eat. You were amazed at how well-mannered he is since working with him for so long you tend to know how he behaves. ‘Jesus at work he acts like vinyl but here he’s acting like Octavia. What is wrong with this picture?’ you said in your head. Taking another bit of the special fish dinner you ignore all thoughts of hurting Wolf.

Wolf takes a few bites of fruit however he stops as your marefriend Twilight stared at him with a astonish look in her eyes. Seeing a notepad and pen beside her he puts the melon down and gives a nervous smile. “Uh…. Is there something on my face?” he asks.

Snapping out of trance she speaks. “Oh sorry it’s just…. I never saw a friendly diamond dog before.”

“Yes our last encounter with those brutes wasn’t to… inviting.” Rarity huffed taking a drink of apple cider from her glass.

Wolf chuckled lamely and clarifies he isn’t like those other dogs. He tries to explain he is actually a wolf however you stopped him before he can tell of what he really is. Fearing Twilight might experiment on the author you just mouth no.

Wolf looks at you questionably before it hits him. Not saying what he is Wolf just said he is a friendly dog.

As though it couldn’t get any more weird Twilight teleports in next to him with her reading glasses and a pen and notepad in her hands. A little more weirded out then usual you let out a chuckle as Twilight took time examining his features.

Curiosity got the better of her as she took the time examining his eyes, nose, muzzle and ears. On Wolfs face you can see it’s getting uncomfortable for him since Twilight used her magic to open his mouth and examine his teeth. After letting go of his mouth she then examines Wolf’s claws and tail. Fascinated with how the look and how soft the tail is Luna helps lighten up the mood for him.

“Well Mr. Wolf I really do like your tattoo on your face” she smiles.

Wolf thanks her for the compliment as the rest all then started asking question. Some were like how you know Wolf and Where does Wolf live? Wolf tells they have been friends for a while when he was starting the spa business and of where he lives Wolf lied a bit saying he lives in New Horsey. They then asked on what he does for a living which Wolf tells he works in a small bar as a bartender and entertainer. He tells he is still in college for a medical degree.

The moment he mentions medical degree Twilight was ecstatic to see another mind of medicine right in front of her. Wanting to know more Wolf looked at you mouthing help me.

Seeing this could be a long wait and the little ones want to open their presents you then grabbed something to help this. With a piece of celery stick you grabbed a peanut butter jar and stick the celery in it. Getting a healthy amount of peanut butter you turn Wolf’s head and shoved it into his mouth.

Crunching on the celery like any dog the peanut became a problem for him. Licking his lips Wolf always love peanut butter however he doesn’t eat much because of how hard it becomes from eating one small sample of peanut butter. Licking all around including the top of his muzzle Wolf glared at you for doing this to him.

“Relax dude you’ll thank me later” you whispered as twilight started righting notes about diamond dogs and peanut butter.

Grumbling from having his mouth shut Celestia helps him regain his speech. Levitating a glass of milk Wolf thanks her and drinks all of it.

“ahhhhh that’s betters” Wolf said sighing the milk did it’s trick.

Letting out a hearty laugh you all stopped suddenly. A bright light shines at the far end of the room as two figures stand in front of it. The light dies off as two figures stand smiling.

“Are we late to the party?” the male said smiling.

Shaking off the blindness you recognize that voice anywhere. Regain your sight you smiled as the prince and princess of the crystal empire is here. Now the whole family is complete.

As usual Twilight and her family all rush over and hug Shining Armor while Umbra comes over and hugs her Cadence. Getting up from your seat you and Wolf all walked over to the happy couple. You hug both of them and turn around to introduce your friend Wolf.

Wolf smiles and offers his hand to both. “It’s nice to meet you i-“Wolf scrunch up in pain. A shiver course through his body as it goes up and down to where the pain originated.

Looking at him questionably you look back behind to see Twilight again examining his tail but this time a patch of his fur layed between her thumb, index and middle finger.

“Fascinating his fur is sleeker then pony fur however it still has its unique softness too.” she said surprised on the texture of Wolf’s fur.

“IT’S ALSO VERY SENSITIVE TOO!” Wolf jumps back away from her. He grips his tail fearing of her taking another patch of fur. “Stay they ‘HECK’ away from me now” he pointed his finger in fear.

Right now you shouldn't be smiling since Twilight took a patch of fur off Wolf’s tail however who couldn't help but laugh at what happens next.

“Wait please I need to know more of Diamond dog fur. I need another sample” Twilight walked towards him.

“Twi stay away from me.” Wolf said frighten now as he backed away.

Can’t hold any more you and everypony else all let out a loud laugh from how funny this is. Letting out a sigh you stopped Twilight before she chases him out and possibly through town.

“Why not we finish eating and opening presents before you study Wolf”

Twilight looked back and cough in embarrassment. With an apology from ripping a sample she leaves back to her chair. Wolf walks back tail still in his hands as he takes his seat back.
With two more chairs everypony enjoys the rest of them meal.

After having a good balance dinner with the whole family it was time to open presents. The little ones all jump for joy as they all race into the living room.

You, Cherry, Maidenline, Applejack and Wolf all helped clean up the table. Taking the dishes to the sink you stack them away and put several in the sink filled with warm water.

Washing several plates, bowls and cups you left the rest to get soak before returning back to the living room. Going into the living room you see twilight’s expert gift organizing and each pony has their gifts beside them.

Walking to where Twi wants you to sit Luna helps levitate Night to you so you can help her open her’s.

With everypony including the maids accounted everypony then open their presents. The foals all screamed in joy to what they got. You smiled as night giggled at some of the toys her aunties got her.

From twilight you know she’ll get a book of some king however Night were overjoy to see it’s a lullaby book. You can see a smile spread across Twi’s face when Night open it and tried to understand the words in it. Putting the book away you then grabbed rarities and pinkie pies presents. Helping her open them you pulled out a cute light blue dress with frilled bottom from rarity and a small colorful toy train from pinkie pie. Patting the nice clothes Night gibberish talk but you can guess she is saying thank you. Setting them down you then let night open RD’s, AJ’s and Fluttershy’s.

Tossing the wrapping away you help Night pull out a t-shirt with the wonderbolt signia in the front and a pair of small pants with more of the Wonderbolt signia’s on the legging. Chuckling you figure when Rainbow becomes a Wonderbolt she like Night to cheer for her when she gets older. From Applejack Night pulled out a unique object. Night pulled out a regular size Golden apple. She gives it a few squeezes letting out a few squeak sounds. Raising an eyebrow you then remember Night will get to an age where she’ll start teething. You figure this toy will help when she starts however already she likes as she sucks on it. Setting the toy to the side Night then opens Fluttershy’s gift. Pulling out slowly you see it’s a well-knit scarf. You let out a laugh as night played with the scarf wondering what it is. Fluttershy giggle and blush as you thank her for Night. After getting Night out of the scarf mess you then walk over and give her to her mother to open the rest. Sitting back down you watch as night opens the rest of her presents. From the spa twins you see her pulling out a cute white coat with earmuffs and a small beanie. Luna couldn’t help on how adorable they are and decide to try them on for her. You have to admit she look adorable once Luna zip up her coat and showed her to everypony. With everypony finish dawwing she then helps Night open the last two gifts. From her auntie Night pulled out a small black tiara like her mommy’s.

It was a little different however for a princess it was the right size for her. Putting the tiara on Night then opens her mommy and daddy’s present.

Pulling the ribbon off Night moves the top and reaches inside her’s. She then pulls out a moon shape teddy bear with a small blanket attach on the curve end of it. Hugging her new teddy bear Luna lets out a few tears before kissing her head. You too let out a tear before walking over and giving Luna and Night a kiss on the head.

After kissing your lover and your foal you see Night has one more gift to open before the parents can open theirs. Frankly to be honest you were a bit worried on what Wolf got your foal as she tears open the wrappings. Discarding the wrapping Luna then opens the small white box. Reaching inside she grabs a piece of leather and pulls it out. Pulling the present out Night had a look of… astonish on what it was. There in Luna’s fingers was a beautiful well-crafted blue dream catcher with several feathers hanging on the bottom and a small blue gem in the middle. Figuring no pony has seen it Twilight and the rest all were amazed on what it was. Wolf helps fill in the blanks by saying what it is and what its purpose is.

“It’s called a dream catcher and it help’s stop nightmares when she sleeps” he said proudly of the gift.

Twilight was busy writing down what a dream catcher is while Luna thanks Wolf for the wonderful gift. She asks how would does it work which the twine and jewel have some special ability’s to help block away nightmares when she sleeps. How it’s made he said it’s a secret. Thanking Wolf again she goes up to hang it by her crib.

After a tack and placing it over the crib she came back just in time for the adults to open their gifts.

Tearing away their wrapping paper you smiled as everypony gasped and aww at what they got. You too got some amazing gifts too. One give you had to secretly put away due to the blood flow going up and out of your nose and to your groin. All you can say is RD’s gift is way different then last time. After opening your marefriends and friends gift’s you then turn to wolfs with a slight worry look in your eyes. you know Luna’s was safe since she pulled out a DSI with a few games inside. not knowing what it is Wolf helps explain what it is and what she can do it. as Wolf gives her instructions you look down and stare at your’s.

Fearing of your gift could be a prank you slowly open it with the gift suspended in air and away from your face. Slowly and carefully you remove the wrapping paper and open the lid.

With one eye close you lifted it up waiting for an explosion or something. You waited for a few seconds however nothing happen. Looking inside you reach inside and pulled it out of the box. You stared amazed at what it is. Inside your present was a beautiful steel crafted claw with a leather strap to attach your hand. The fingers fit through where the blades are and move like Freddy’s claw. Examining it you turn to Wolf who had a smug on his face.

“Uh thanks Wolf” you said amazed yet surprise at the same time.

“No prob just don’t poke your nose with them” Wolf chuckle a bit at his comment.

Everypony all thank each other for their gifts and all wish a happy Hearths Warming Eve. Seeing as everypony open the last bit of gifts there was still time to do something fun together. Wondering on what to do for the remainder of the day Wolf gets everypony attention.

“Actually folks I have one more gift. And it’s for everypony. since i couldn't get you all gifts i think this will help make up for it” wolf reaches into his back again and pulls out a big present. Giving the present to you and Luna look at each other before opening. You discard the wrapping paper as Luna pulls out an unusual item. A microphone.

Looking at it questionably you reach out and pulled out a second one before looking at wolf. “What’s this?” you asked.

Wolf chuckle and laugh a bit as everypony stare at him confuse looks. Settling down he clears his throat. “What else. It’s a karaoke machine” he smiles.

The moment Wolf said karaoke machine the roof literally exploded in excitement. Your marefriends including the CMC all wanted you to set it up so they can sing some songs together. Pulling out a large stereo with a small screen and an iPod attachment you look at Wolf again who held a small IPod in his left hand.

“Oh boy” you chuckle as you went to set it up in the corner.

With wolfs help you set up karaoke machine and grabbed one of the mic’s. Making sure it works you then asks who like to be first. Seeing as the girls did some sort of small game the winner is pinkie pie.

Pinkie Pie gets up on the small makeshift stage with the microphone in her hand. With TV screen on Wolf stays behind to put the right song for each singer.

“So Pinkie Pie. Being a crazy party pony such as yourself I found the perfect song for you to sing. Enjoy” Wolf scrolls down a playlist he made and presses play.

The music played as this song starts

Pinkie pie sings through the lyrics flawlessly as she dances around to the beat. You and everypony including Wolf all dance to the beat as Pinkie Pie tore the stage with her singing and dancing. Finishing the song Pinkie Pie bounce in glee at how amazing the song is. Everypony clapped as Pinkie Pie handed the microphone to the CMC. Getting up they go over as Wolf scrolls through the IPod songs.

“Well looks like the CMC are up. Let’s make some noise for these little fillies.” Wolf got the whole family cheering for Applebloom, Sweetie and Scootaloo. Hitting the play button this song then starts.

You are amazed on how beautiful they sang together but what amazed you more was out of the three fillies Sweetie Belle was the lead singer. Applebloom and Scootaloo both sang together but Sweetie Belle sang better than the original singer. Rarity, Applejack, and even Rainbow all tears in their eyes as they watch their sisters sing. Sweeties and Scootaloo’s both had tears in their eyes but smiled at how beautiful they played. Ending the song the Cutie Mark Crusaders all hug as their whole family clapped and cheer for all three fillies.

Running back to their seats it was Applejack’s turn. Walking to the microphone you wonder on what song Wolf got for this cowgirl.

“Well looks like Applejack is stepping up in this little hoedown. What you say little lady want to show these ponies what a real cowgirl gets down” Wolf said in the lamest country voice you ever heard.

Applejack smiled at the country attempt. “Sorry there pup. You may look cute for a dog but that country voice don’t impress me much. Nice try though” she said laughing.

Letting out a hearty laugh Wolf grabs his side preventing him from falling on the floor. “Well funny thing is it’s what this song is about. Let’s get this hoedown on the road.” he put this song on for AJ.

Moving around AJ dance and mimic several parts of the song. You head bang to the beat as AJ looked like she was having so much fun. You have to admit on something though. Even though AJ ‘never’ heard of this song before she actually liked it.

Finishing the song with hat tilt she bows as her family cheer for how amazing she sang. You and her friends all clapped for her performance. Holding the mic out you watch as its Rainbow turn to take the spotlight.

“AWWWWW YEAH! Let’s get this concert started” she fist bump as wolf scrolled through the song.

“Well looks like we got a rock and roller ponies. Let’s see how awesome this speed demon is” with a whoop Wolf sets this song for Rainbow.

You couldn’t help but laugh as this song is perfect for this mare. You don’t know how but Wolf actually has censored all the curse words for the children and for RD it sounded even better for her. Doing a bit of air guitar RD continued before getting in a rock star finishing pose.

Everypony clapped and whistle for RD’s amazing performance. Rainbow did a few summersaults in the air as she goes over and hugs Wolf. Floating over she then gives the mic to Rarity.

Rarity dusts her clothes as she walks over to the stage.

“Well miss Rarity such an elegant mare such as yourself must have some bravery underneath that fancy manicore. Most singers are too scared to walk up without their makeup but you would show them inner beauty on the stage”

“Well darling you have a way with words. I might have some bravery after all” she giggles.

“Well I got the perfect song for such a beautiful mare such as yourself. Hope you like?” he presses play as this song plays.

You couldn’t help but mouth wow at how beautiful Rarity sang. Rarity sounded like she was putting all her heart into the song. You know the others have and you can tell where Sweetie got her voice from. After holding a note of the song till the music ended she bow as everypony all clap for her performance. Sweetie Belle was amazed at her big sister and ran up to her. Both sisters hug as they left the stage and took their seat.

Levitating the microphone up in the air it was finally Twilight’s turn. Twilight had the look of glee for her turn. Teleporting to the stage she looked a bit nervous when she got up onto the stage.

“Well Twilight are you ready to sing?” Wolf asked as Twilight magically poof up a book on singing.

“Um wait I think I’m missing something” she said flipping through some chapters.

Everyone chuckle as she scrolls through some pages of a book. Seeing the book is only making her more nervous Wolf walks over and takes the book out of her hands. “Just relax and have fun. It’s that simple” he left back to the sound system with book in hand.

Twilight tried to get it back but Wolf put the book on the side before grabbing the iPod.

“So twilight here’s a thing you should add in your notes. Where I’m from we don’t believe in magic that much” Wolf said gaining a lot of gasps from all the unicorns. You figure wolf did that to get twilight in the mood for the song. And it seems that it work well then expected.

“What do you mean you don’t believe in magic? Equestria is made of magic. It’s impossible for a creature not to believe in magic” she said wondering on the last piece.

“Well Twi with this song are you ready to prove me wrong?” he said waiting to press play.

With a nod Twilight got ready to teach you magic. Her horn glows a bit as though she is going to do a magic show to while singing. Pressing play this song plays for Twilight.

Like you expected Twilight did a light show with her magic as she sang through the song. The magic show was amazing on how skill she was with shooting several blasts of magic without hitting anything in the house. Some mists she conjure up circled everypony before disappearing as Twilight finish with the song.

Putting the mic down she turns around sticking her tongue at Wolf. “That’s…. true magic puppy” she said almost in a gangsta way.

You laugh hard since this is the first time you ever seen Twilight do this. Because of how much she spends time with Gilda and Rainbow she must have gotten that from either of them.

Teleporting back to the seat you counted 5 marefriends and found out only mare of the mane 6 left to sing. She gives a nervous shake when you asked who hasn’t got a turn and her friends all pull her up for everypony to see. With some encouragement from everypony Fluttershy takes a breath before getting up to the stage.

“Oh Fluttershy. Don’t worry so much. Just have fun okay” Wolf said getting a soft nod from her. Scrolling the playlist he hits plays the song for Fluttershy. Fluttershy takes a small sigh before she sings.

Words couldn’t no ‘CAN’T’ describe how beautiful Fluttershy sang. Like a fallen Angel singing over the horizon of a beautiful sunset. You couldn’t help but let out a few tears from the beauty she sang as she finishes the song. Fluttershy had her eyes close after ending but they open up wide as everypony cheer and clap for her. She had a faint blush on her face as everypony clapped. She finally went back to her seat as her mother comes up and kisses her daughter’s head.

Seeing the children and the mane 6 had their turns there were still several more ponies wanting a turn. Since it’s going to be a long day and this is possible the most fun you all had a few more songs won’t hurt.

The rest of the day went out perfect. After the families had their turn it was Gilda who wanted to try next. Then it was Spike and Finally Big Mac. For Gilda you found Wolf know everyponies taste in music and what song best suited for them.

For Gilda and her hard rock style she sang this song

With Spike he sang this song for his marefriend.

And finally for country style Big Macintosh this song played.

The last song was actually perfect for Big Mac whenever he wants to impress the ladies. You know the fact your marefriends mothers all blushed as he ended the song a wink. You better hope Big Mac manages to leave the house in one piece with all the angry glares he received. Making sure no pony spills some blood you then ask if who else like to give it a try.

Luna raises her hand as she wants a turn.

After watching everypony having fun singing she wants to give it a try. Getting up with mic in hand she then goes over to Wolf. Asking to look at the songs Wolf lets her pick her song this time actually.

Looking at each song one catches her attention and asks Wolf the play it. Looking at it Wolf nods and puts the song in. Pressing play Luna listens to lovely melody before she starts singing.

Like the song Luna’s singing caught your breath. The way she played the song so as elegant as her, the flow of each note was perfect all the way to the end. When she finally finishes the song you had your mouth covered in aww as she walks up to you. Removing your hand you both kiss each other with blushes on your cheeks.

“So who’s next?” Wolf said wondering on who’s next to play a song.

You and Luna both cuddle for a few seconds before feeling your arms lifted up. Getting up from your seat you see Pinkie Pie, RD and Rarity pulling you off your seat.
“Come on hummy wummy. It’s your turn”

“Yeah champ let’s hear you sing.”

“Oh please darling please.” Rarity gave the puppy dog look.

Now you know where Sweetie got her puppy eye look. Sucking up your man courage you gave in and walked over to the stage. Wolf gave a devious smirk as you stand up on the stage; you felt nervous as his smirk deepen to a Chester cat’s smile.

Clearing his throat Wolf scrolls through the playlist again. “Well my human companion. Seems like you’re the last one left that hasn’t sung.” He chuckles.

Gulping you felt beads of sweat down your head. Wondering on song Wolf you let out a small chuckle.

“Now don’t worry man. This song is a classic and trust me it’s not embarrassing for your marefriends.”

You raised an eyebrow for Wolf’s comment. ‘Yeah that’s what I’m afraid of.’ You said in your head.

Pressing play you take a deep breath as this song plays.

All your marefriends dance a bit from your singing. Because of being in Equestria for 2 years you found out anypony and everyone can sing no matter if they are the lead or just the backup singer everyone can sing. Dancing through you sang your heart out not missing a beat. You had to admit you thought Wolf would play an embarrassing song instead Wolf played a popular song instead.

Playing through the idea of Wolf pranking you didn’t stop crossing your mind as you finish the song.

Getting an audience applause you bow and thank everypony for the applause. Holding the mic you set it down and head back to your seat next to Luna, night and Twilight. Getting some pats on the back you then see Wolf setting the IPod down and walking over to the mic.

“So anypony else like another try or is there one more pony that hasn’t give it a try” he said holding the mic to the crowd.

“How about you Wolf?” RD said getting everypony’s attention.

“Yeah what about you Wolfy. You’re the last one that hasn’t sang” Pinkie giggled.

Wolf sighed since a lot of people call him that before. Soon the room was filled with Wolf getting his turn. Seeing it’s rude to keep the crowd waiting Wolf shrugs it out and goes over to the iPod. With a loud cheer from everypony Wolf sets the song and hit’s play.

Making sure he’s in front Wolf head bumps to the music before he starts singing.

You and everyone all head bang and danced through the song as Wolf sang through the song. You haven’t heard this song before but you can guess it’s from the same artist he sang at the concert. Ending the song Wolf bows as everypony whistle and claps for his performance.

RD and Scootaloo walked over giving him a few fist bumps and pats on the back as the rest gave him some handshakes and hugs. Seeing everypony has gotten their turn you look outside to see Luna’s beautiful moon shined down on the blanket of snow outside.

“Oh wow didn’t see it was that late. Time for to head back to the hotel.” Wolf fixes his coat as he grabs his backpack.

“awwwww don’t you want to stay for the after party?” pinkie pouted her lips hearing Wolf leave.

Shaking his head Wolf turned to Pinkie. “I’m sorry pink’s I already payed for the hotel so I’m not letting money go to waste. But thanks anyways”

Wolf then hugs everypony and saves the last for you. Leaning to your ear Wolf whisper in your ear. “Besides after what I put in eggnog I don’t think I want to be around for the ‘after’ party”

Raising an eyebrow Wolf gives one more bow before leaving out the door to the cold. You had the confuse look before snapping out of trance. “What eggnog?”

“HEY THIS EGGNOG TASTE GOOD!”

Like a statue you tensed up at that sentence. Quickly as you can you turned to see all the mares drinking a carton of eggnog. Some of the stallions as well as the foal had some however that wasn’t the issue. You see granny Smith taking the foal’s up to bed as the males all backed away towards you. You all gulped as each mare had a seductive grin plastered on their faces.

“Well the night is still young. So what do you say ladies. Ready to give our stallions their last gifts.”

All the mares nod in approval gaining several gulps from the stallions.

“Human if we survive this I want to know where that mutt lives so I can beat him to a pulp.” Night light said nervously. He lets out a girly eep as Velvet grabs his shirt and teleports them to their room.

You watched one by one as each male is taken by their husband or coltfriend. Big Mac and you were left against several horny mares.

Seeing as your marefriends want you all to themselves they didn’t want Big Mac to get away. Out of all the mares Big Mac turned Scared Mac as Fluttershy’s mom, your bosses as well as Vera and the maids all grabbed Big Macintosh and pulled him up towards his room close to the stairs.

With one more gulp all that was left was you, the mane 6, the princesses plus umbra, and Gilda in the living room.

“Well seems there is 11 mares and only one stallion. I think I like these odds” Luna rubs a finger on your chest.

“Yes then again this stallion isn’t like the others so this would be more fun than we think”

“Well let’s stop wasting time and get to the fun then”

You let out a manly eep as each mare grabbed an extremity or a piece of cloth before pulling you to a room and spelling your doom for the night on Hearts Warming Eve.

OOOOOOOOHHHHH you better not shout. You better not cry. You better not pout I’m telling you why. Santa Claus is coming tonight *sings*

*comes in sleep deprave. He pops his back as he stares at Wolf with anger in his eyes*

Hey human how was the last gift from me.

*growls* you….. Are…. So….. DEAD! If I don’t kill you the ‘other’ stallions will.

Awwwwwww someone is being a Grinch on Christmas. I got the perfect song for you.

]

WHAT! I’m not a Grinch. I still have some Holiday Spirit after your little escapade. I’ll show you. *sings*

*laughs* see no hard feelings.

You’re still an ass.

Always have, always will. WELL FOLKS! Here we are again. Another year has passed and we are still rolling. This New Year is going to be different.

How so?

Easy my friend. This means new chapters will be made, new ponies will be added, some action, romance, some new adventures to be discovered. I also want to thank all of you bronies. You all ARE AWESOME!

For so long I never knew this story has gotten so popular over the last years but right now I’m so excited on the number of awesome bronies I met. You guys are awesome don’t forget about it.

In a way I do agree. Thank you all for supporting us and giving your polls for each chapter.

We’re still going to keep doing polls however before we end this show for the New Year I got one question for you all bronies. Would you guys want to know what’s human’s real name is and would you prefer him to be called.

My name?

Yeah you do have a name so I will call you human in the story but in the polls you will be called by your real name. But that’s up to readers if they want.

Huh either way we’re still working together.

Yup SO THAT IT’S FOLKS BEFORE WE END THIS CHRISTMAS SPECIAL BOTH ME AND HUMAN WILL SING ONE LAST SONG TOGETHER!

Huh?

Oh come on human one more song to start the New Year. Please

*sighs* fine

YES! SO FOLKS FROM HUMAN AND FROM WOLF HERE’S ONE LAST SONG TO START THE NEW YEAR!

*both human and wolf sing*

THANK YOU FOLKS HAVE A MERRY CHRISTMAS!

And a HAPPY NEW YEAR!

Author's Note

i want to say to the bottom of my heart thank you all 'SO' much for everything and for keeping this story up after the long two years. no words can express how much i can thank you all Readers giving my story a chance and for liking it. so i hope this Christmas Karaoke special makes up for the thanks.

also big thanks to friends on the music couldn't have done it without them again thank you AND MERRY CHRISTMAS

PS. also listen to each song separately k.

next client: rainbow dash

next client: rainbow dash

Has there been a time where you have had too much fun and you can’t recall to what happen last night. Yeah that you wish you can remember right now.

After the concert you have helped aloe and lotus put the stand, massage tables and pamphlets back in the spa’s storage closet it was time to head back home. Your bosses started asking some questions on the way back. They asked how you know the last singer since they heard you talking to Celestia during the music. You answer that a while back you met the mutt during an out of town massage in New Horsey.

Filling out the last bit of questions you all stopped at something strange happening in the front of your house. A long line of mares all lined up in the front of the house. Raising an eyebrow you watched as Maidenline and Cherry let them in. the line quickly shrunk and soon everypony entered your home.

You let your bosses in first before entering. As you entered you see all the mares going upstairs to the right where the movie room was.
“Uh….. What’s going on?” you ponder on what’s happening.

Cherry and Maidenline both giggled at how funny looking you are giving seeing all the customers coming in. both maid’s then wrapped their arms around yours.

“It seems our master doesn’t know yet”

“Yes Cherry you’re right. Let’s take him to Mistress Luna. She’ll explain.”

Both mares then pulled you towards the movie room. Walking upstairs you see all the mares are already inside the room. It wasn’t as big as the movie theaters however it was big enough to hold a lot of ponies. Inside you see several mares sitting down as several are against the walls while a few brought some pillows. Walking inside you recognize several mares are your marefriends, your bosses and almost every mare client you have worked on.

Walking to the middle you see your princess lover already finish setting up the movie projector and screen. Attached to a USB cable you see the one electronic you thought you discarded over the years.

Your phone.

The phone was actually brand new since you got it a few weeks before coming to equestria. It didn’t have much on it except a few last calls however after getting a good deal you also got a special memory card that can hold a lot of memory for pictures and video’s. You showed this to Luna on your first date and let her have it because she likes to take picture and videos with it. After teaching her how to use it you then figure Luna must have some sort of video for everypony.

Walking up to Luna she happily smiled as her lover made it just in time for the movie to start. Levitating a chair she gets up and kisses your lips. “You made it just in time for the movie to start. Me and Maidenline have worked hard on this movie just for you” she beckons you to sit down next to her.

You gave a light nervous chuckle as you slowly sit down on the chair. Something tells you something bad is going to happen right now. You were right as something wrapped around your chest, wrists and legs to the chair.

Looking down you frantically move around as a rope kept you from moving. Even magic kept the chair stapled down preventing you from breaking free. Taking a breath from your struggles you look up at Luna’s sly smile.

“Sorry love. Don’t want you to spoil the fun in the movie.” She levitates the small phone and touches the play button on the screen. “Enjoy” she giggles as the movie plays.

You watched as the movie first start with the production made by Princess Luna and Maidenline before a mysterious dialogue starts follow by some few clips. Looking close you see the scene is taking place…. in your room. Squinting as the figure started changing into a fierce creature you see it’s you. You can’t recall anything like this happening last night or even remember feeling pain due to how scrunch up you were giving during the transformation. You watched your body transform a bit before you started sniffing the bed like a dog and then taking off to god knows where.

The scene turns to a few more dialogues as a few scenes show your bosses sleeping peacefully till the monster you barging in before a final dialogue showed. Once the last dialogue lasted a few seconds some music played and then the movie started.

Your jaw dropped as you watched the monster you bang your bosses together on their bed. You didn’t let up even for a second as you already released a load into their marehoods. You even tongue battle as you released every drop you had for both mares. After exploding into their marehoods you watched as you steal a piece of them. Their panties.

Completely out in their own little worlds the video focuses on you as you raced out to your next victims. More dialogues showed before you watched your next victims getting banged. The maid’s.

Maidenline and cherry both took turns as you grabbed their tails and thrusted your hard member deep into them causing some bulges in their stomachs. The sounds of their loud moans follow with several deep growls and groin slaps echoed with the music. Sticking your tongue deep into their mouths you then released your load into their marehoods.

After grabbing some more panties from your maids you then took off into the night.

Your brain was literally gone the more you watched the movie. Each mare of each home you have invaded you have bang like it was the end of the world. Several mares had gotten together for a small party while some were getting ready for bed.

Whether it was in the living room, the bed room, the bathroom or even the kitchen you banged each mare till they were in a drooling mess. You wanted to look away as after banging your marefriends till they were in lala land you see the flower triplets were right across rarity’s boutique. You shut your eyes as the monster you bursted in and started banging the youngest of the three in a heat frenzie. During the sex the other two follow suit as they melted into your arms. After grabbing their favorite panties you then watched yourself jumping out and attacking another poor mare in her bed.

You look around as each mare in the movie room all gave blushing and giggling looks on their faces as they turn their attention to you. Some even gave you a blow kiss while some slapped their butts for you.

Giving a nervous chuckle you gulped as you watched more of the movie. Then again you don’t know if you can since after the flower sisters and several other mares you stopped in front of a home that was hosting… a 21st birthday party.

Like a dark ominous horror movie the movie started eerie as a party happens inside the kitchen while several mares drunk and happy all were getting ready for the birthday girl to blow out the candles. You recognize the mares to be some client and workers while the birthday mare was one of your favorite clients. She was a regular sweet mare named Sweet Cake who has been working with her mother Cake Frosty. You remember their dad Brown Dough is out in Trottingham making some deliveries however that wasn’t what concerns you. It was the camera focusing on your clawed fingers sharpening between each claw.

Swallowing a lump in your throat you watched as the birthday mare blew out her candles with everymare cheering for her. Carefully climbing through the window the camera focuses on them as Sweet Cake’s friends asked what she wish for. You know a lot of ponies wouldn’t just tell what they wish for because of traditions however since it was between friends and family she couldn’t help but tell them what she wish for.

“Well…. my wish…. Is to find a stallion… and let him rut me till it’s the end of the world.” She said in the sassiest tone you ever heard before. All the mares all made an ooh sound before laughter exploded in the kitchen. That was a mistake to hear since the camera focused on a smiling monster you. Grabbing a ribbon you watched yourself turned the lights off. The sound of mares screaming echoed before Sweet’s mother lights a match and searches the light switched.

Switching the light’s on the mares all calmed down. Well except one is unaccounted. Looking around sweet’s friends looked for the birthday mare.
“Where Sweets went?” one of the drunken friends said questionably.

In the living room Sweet is blindfolded. Looking around wondering who turn off the lights she then feels the blindfold and takes it off. Once it’s off that’s when the party started. The camera focuses on you as Sweet’s stares at a beefy hung out stallion standing in front of her, your member nice and hard had a nice bow wrapped around it.

Blushing a deep red Sweet’s just stares as the monster you walks forward member ready to be open and use. You lifted Sweets head up enough that you were staring into her eyes. Like all the mares she melted onto your chest as you worked on her lips.

Sweet was amazed on her very first kiss is with a handsome stallion who is ready to give her wish. ‘Dreams do come true’ she said in her head as you worked on her neck and then discarding her clothes.

“Oh my god” you said almost in a defeated tone. You watched as already you were banging the birthday mare right on the couch. It didn't even helped as her friends and mother all walked in and surprisingly joined into the sex. You wished you can cover your eyes as the camera had a nice focused on Sweet’s mother getting banged right against the glass table. Her breasts jiggled as you slapped her tush over and over with your groin.

Luna blushes a nice shade of red on her cheeks from watching mare’s breasts against glass turns her on and she was glad she got this shot for the movie.

You tried to look away again as you bang each mare was starting to turn you on but this part when one of the birthday mare’s friends brings a can of whip cream and started smothering it over their breasts and marehoods for you to enjoy was a little bit excessive right now. It seemed like you were partially in control because you took time enjoying each mare’s tongue and marehood. After releasing another load into the birthday mare you got up and grabbed their panties before saying happy birthday in a demonic voice.

Leaving the mares the hunt still continued. The movie continues on as you wish it would end quickly. Watching more you felt your head turn before a foreign objected entered your mouth and wrapped around your tongue. Looking up you see the birthday mare happily kissing your lips and thank you for the wonderful time. She returns to her seat with her friends and mother who all giggled and blushed. You couldn't help but smile as the mother mouth thank you too. Swallowing your dignity a second time you watched more of the movie.

After possibly 4 hours of watching the movie it was almost finished. You were already passed out as Luna got several good shots of you banging a mare taking a shower, a mare enjoying a midnight snack and finally two lesbian mares who were about to have some fun on the bed. Luna managed to wake you up as the movie had one more mare before the night ended.

Sucking up the last bit of dignity you had left you watched as the monster you returns home and back into your room…. with Luna inside. Your princess marefriend wore a sexy black and blue lingerie on your bed as she beckons you to come forward and buck her. Tossing your souvenir’s from the night on the bed you then licked your lips before diving into her lips and marehood.

Luna was out of her mind as you bucked her almost in every position you know each giving a nice load of seed inside her eager marehood. After 2 hours of back breaking sex the sun was rising and you were returning back to normal. Luna happily sighs from the amazing sex as she lies on your chest. Before you passed out Luna levitates the camera up and takes a good shot of your face as you smile before passing out. That was on cue as you passed out too from embarrassment.

Luna laughed as her lover finally passed out again. “I guess it was too much for him to handle” she giggles getting laughter from everypony.

Several minutes passed and you finally were awake. Gripping your head you felt a nasty headache happening again.

“Oh man what a weird dream. I dreamt I…. I bucked almost everymare in ponyville.” You rubbed your neck.

“It wasn’t a dream love. It did happen?”

You jolt in shock as Luna stands in front of you. “And I must say thou really worked hard on those mares”

Shaking your head you couldn’t believe what just happen and what’s worse you don’t remember anything. You look up as Luna helped fill in the blanks of what had happen. She explain she ‘WAS’ Nightmare Moon at Misty’s fun house. She was able to control the look for a period of time and wanted to try it out however she also wanted to try out a special spell she always wanted to try out a millennium ago.

You couldn't believe what you were hearing right now. Not only did she made you go complete insane on those mares but also a dang Ginny pig. You don’t know whether to be upset or angry right now as this is too far for your taste.

In the calmest tone you can muster you told Luna it was wrong for her to do that and this has to stop. Since after Rarity’s massage you always wonder if this is too much and that you wouldn't be able to handle the drama if mares consider you a rapist or damned womanizer.

Telling Luna this has to stop you told Luna you’re going to your bosses and telling them they have to take off the heavenly paradise massage off the spa board and possibly finding another job instead.

The mention of you finding another job Luna shakes her head. Her eyes start to water as you got up and tried to leave. With a quick teleportation magic she teleports in your path and pushes you on the bed.

You landed with poof as you looked up into Luna’s eyes. You felt Luna’s tears landed on your cheeks as she holds you there not even letting go as you watch her.

“No…. please don’t. Please I’m…. I’m sorry” she sniffles. “Please…. Please don’t change…. I promise… I promise I won’t do it again.” she looks at you and kisses your lips “please”

You stare amazed at Luna’s sudden change of emotion. You know she felt bad for what she did but right now she looked like somepony she cared pass away. Asking why is she acting like this Luna gets off you and sits on your side. She takes a few seconds to collect her bearings before she spoke.

“Before…. I became Nightmare Moon. There ‘was’ another stallion I really liked back then. However because of how we lived he changed. He wasn’t the fun loving stallion I once knew.” She wipes her eyes as she tells more of the stallion.

For the last few minutes you listen as the stallion Luna liked back then was once a regular commoner that own a small furniture store in old canterlot. They both were happy together before their laws caused the poor stallion to change his course of career. He soon became a night guard a few years later however that’s when he started to change. The long hours, the change of behavior and finally the rules of royalty destroyed their relationship. But that doesn’t end there. Luna finishes when he was out doing a night shift during a nasty storm she broke up with him…. after a lighting strike took a piece of a building and killed him.

You were shock to hear the stallion dying just after breaking up with Luna. Luna explained that after coaxing him to coming with for a walk in the rain they both stopped as she tells him his feelings of what has happen over the last few years and that she can’t take it anymore. She told the stallion begs for her to give him another chance but she couldn’t. After announcing it’s over the rain storm got harder and a bolt of lightning hit a side of the house. The strike caused several large concrete blocks to fall onto the unaware stallion.

Luna wipes her eyes as she tells he was killed after impact. It didn’t get even better as right during and after his funeral stallions left and right tried to claim her as part of their harems. She refused them all and instead went back to the castle. You help comfort the weeping princess and asked what does this have to do of what you meant. She calms down as she explains that you would change if you change careers. She explains massage therapist is what you love to do and you shouldn’t change for what had happen.

You understand what she means but you still have some questions of your own and you want a better explanation for the turning you into a sex crazed monster.

With a light chuckle and sniffle she then gives you a piece of what royalty gains if a stallion is a prince or is the father of the foal. For a millennium after the last prince passed away which was her father the stallion has right to have any mare he wishes no matter how many they want. Heck because of you being good in the bedroom as well as a prince you have right to gain all the mares in Ponyville if you want.

You raised an eyebrow at the thought. Having possibly half of Ponyville asking to buck them you think that is enough. Fearing you might die from pleasure is a hazard of living in Equestria. Luna then tells that when it comes to sex you somehow also bring some new ways to have sex with her.
You start to understand and sigh since she is right but that doesn't stop you from feeling bad for bucking all those mares with force.

Luna helps you by telling what happen after you passed out. Luna explained to each mare it was her fault and she’ll take all blame for you.

Surprisingly and with the small phone with her hitting record she recorded each mare all instead of being mad they were all actually thanking you. Some were giving out blown kisses while others were also showing their breasts in front of the camera.

You blushed at the few mares who showed their breasts and thank Luna for that.

“You’re welcome but don’t you see what I mean. You aren’t just any stallion. You’re kind, caring and most of all loving.” She smiles.

She then helps remind you of how you show this. Pulling out the movie she fast-forwards each scene and stops at a certain scene during the first mares. Right there it showed you kissing your bosses on the lips. She fast forward and no matter how many mares you bucked each mare you kissed on the lips before rocking them. You stared amazed at your actions since even though you were a sex crazed monster you still had some loving in you.

Luna sets the phone down and lies down on your chest. “Now you see. All the mares like you and thank you for giving them pleasure for that special night.” she snuggles up close.

You smile and kiss Luna’s lips. Snuggling up close your hands venture down Luna’s beautiful body down her hips towards your favorite targets. Almost at their favorite mark right between both tush cheeks Luna stops you from getting to frisky.

“whoo there lover boy. First thing first you need to do something important before we can have some fun.” Levitating a box she lets you see inside the box.

Your blush burned redder at what’s inside the box. From you night espionage you had grabbed a lot of souvenir’s during your parade through town. You cleared your throat as Luna pulls out a nice lacy thong from the box.

“Normally I like to try some of these on right now but i believe its best they go back to their rightful owners.” She smiles handing you the box.

Chuckling lamely you agreed. Getting up from the bed you and Luna announce to the maids who were already outside your room that you both have something to deliver to a few ponies.

With some giggles from the maids you and Luna left to Ponyville with the box of souvenirs.

The night gotten a little better and you were able to finally lift the weight off your shoulders. One by one you went to each mare you had visit over the night. All the mares all thank you and some even given you more than a simple thank you. Several mares after giving their favorite panties they brought you close to a kiss or even a nice quick lap dance. Your marefriends also had time for a quickie with you and Luna together but it didn’t last too long. You still had a few more to give back.

You managed to suck up all your courage and had only one more pair of panties left to return too. You walk up to front of the last house for the night. Looking up at the nice two stories home you recognize this house belongs to Sea Shella. You know because out of the entire houses in Ponyville she had a few sea shell and star fish decorations decorated the front door and most of the lawn.

Sucking up the courage you pray she isn’t mad for your little night in the town. Taking a deep breath you knock on Shella’s door.
“Just a second”

You and Luna waited outside as you hear Sea running around the place. You both look at each other before looking at the door as the sound of the lock clicking and the door knob turning. You watched as the door open and a beautiful mare in skimpy lingerie leaning against the door. Well the top part of her lingerie to be exact.

You stared and blushed a deep red at how beautiful she is but you clear you throat and told her why you are really here for. Offering her back her Panties Sea Shella leans against your body, her beautiful breasts pressed against your chest.

“awwww come on handsome. You, me, Luna plus bed equals lots of passionate love making.”

"Oh…oh! w…well I'm flatter I really am" you said with a huge blush on your face, increase by the fact that you did that all while you were asleep and this poor mare probably didn't even want any of it "But you had to understand, the man you saw that night, it wasn't me, I don't even think it was a human, it was just one big…prank courtesy of my dear mate" you said glaring at Luna for using you as a Nightmare Night prank.

Luna had a sly grin plastered even though you were being controlled it was still hot.

"But if you wish to, you can always ask for a little appointment at the spa where I deliver heavenly paradise treatment, and again I'm so sorry for the inconvenience miss?" you give a reassuring smile.

"Oh come on honey, this lovely lady, had being all but eager to be at your side and you are turning her down? Would it possible be that you don't find her attractive?"

"No, of course not, she looks gorgeous" you said receiving a light giggle from Sea Shella.

"Then what seems to be the problem?" she asks questionably.

"The problem was that this mare didn't meet ME it met whatever YOU made" you crossed your arms reminding her of her little prank.

"And I'm really sorry for it honey, I'm really am, but if you had this big of a vendetta, then be mad at me, don't let this problem of ours, get in the way of true love"

You grumble and start to leave. Luna sees that it’s not working and comes up with a better idea "Would it help if I offer you retribution?"

That for some reason make you stop and turn around, you don't consider yourself as someone that hold grudges, and already you forgive Moony for what happen. And surprisingly in a sick weird way it was just harmless fun and she was just wanted to include you in. But using you as a test dummy so you can ram each mare like an animal didn't sit right with you. However for some reason, those words had pick my interest.

"Go on" you said wondering what she would offer.

Luna smiles seductively as her horn glowed and once more had change to her diabolic but ultimately sexy Nightmare form. Normally her regular nightmare clothes was sexy, but what she did with her cloths oh this time was a complete new level for Moony. In front of you and Sea Shella Nightmare Moon was kneeling! with a really tight 2 pieces dog suit, a dog collar on her neck and a leash to match her whole get up, even going the extra mile by adding the cutest dog ears you had ever saw.

"I accept defeat, and am prepared to embrace my punishment, master" Nightmare Moon saying on the most seductive way possible, before turning around and wiggle that gorgeous flank of hers in front of you.

Out of ‘EVERY’ sexy outfit you ever witness in your life this one would turn every stallion into a horny dog too. Your member was already rock hard and ready to punish this naughty mare. Mares actually.

You hear a click and small jiggle like a dog collar. Looking up you see Sea Shella has a collar too and is waiting to be rammed as well.

“Well Lu- I mean Moony. You’ve been a naughty mare and needs to be punished” you look at Sea Shella with a smile. “You too Shella”

Grabbing the leashes you lead both naughty mares into the house. With a quick lock of the front door and leading them to the bed room the real fun began.

“Alright for your first punishment you both naught mares get on your knees and suck your master” you pointed to your cloth rock hard member. With a seductive ‘yes master’ both quickly got on their knees and work together to getting your pants off.

Discarding your belt, they pulled your pants and boxers down. Your member sprung out as both mares took turns sucking it.

‘OH MY GOD! I’M IN HEAVEN NOW!’ you moaned as Nightmare gulps your member down to the hilt. Sea Shella helps too by sucking on your sacks. Reaching down you grabbed their heads and thrust your member all the way into their naughty mouths.

Sea Shella moans passionately with each thrust you made in her mouth. For Moony you made her put your member right between her lovely breasts and made her suck the tip of it. Nightmare couldn’t help but pant wildly from feeling your member between her funbags. Juices leak out from both mare’s marehoods and seeing them wanting more you continued on with the punishment.

With another order you tell them to get on the bed doggystyle.

“Yes master” they said in unison. They both get on the bed and wiggle their tushes out for you to punish them.

Licking your lips you can’t decide who to try first. You definitely want to bang nightmare till she’s in a drooling mess but you still have Shella to focus too. Staring a little longer on their wiggling tushes you wonder how jiggly they are. Lifting your hands up you give both mares a nice hard slap on their tush cheeks. Both naughty mares let out a lusty moan as your hand connected their furry flesh. Looking at their tushes you were definitely getting a show from their behinds.

Shella has a nice layer of fat making it have a nice jiggle to your slap. Nightmare’s is lost for words after 2 minutes from when your hand collided her tush hasn’t stopped jiggling.

‘Oh heck with this I’m going for it. Moony get ready to get rammed’ you smiled. Lining your member up with Moon’s trembling marehood you remember you still have Shella too. Seeing it’s unfair for her to miss out you decided to taste her while you bucked Nightmare Moon.

Shella eeped as you lifted her on top of Nightmare her marehood nicely displayed as you spread her legs. Lining your member right on target you slammed into both mares marehoods.

“OH OH CELESTIA YES!” Shella moaned wildly as your tongue work around both inside and out.

“OH YES BUCK OUR SLUTTY HOLES MASTER! PUNISH US PLEASE!” Moon moaned and panted. Your member not missing a beat as you slammed all the way hitting her womb with every plunge.

Grabbing Luna’s leash you use it to help you slam harder into the horny Princess of the night. You made sure Sea Shella didn’t miss out as you suck more literally putting your whole mouth on her tingling leaking marehood. You bang both mares in unison for several minutes before switching places. Removing your manhood you lifted Shella up and lined her twitching agonizing marehood with your raging manhood. You turn so your head got a nice view of Nightmares marehood.

Getting a good seat and view you proceeded to punish both mares. Slamming Sea onto your member all the way you shot out and dug your tongue into Moony’s Marehood. You always love the sweet blue berry pancakes scent and taste on your taste buds. It had enough sweetness like some fresh pancakes with some fresh blueberries. Plus after tasting Sea’s tropical milk all you need is a tropical view and you have a full course breakfast and view.

Pounding away at Sea’s eager marehood you give Nightmare’s bubbly tush a few playful smacks. Each slammed you made you give Night’s tush a playful smack on each cheek. Both mares were already losing their minds from your aggressiveness. Sea Shella wrapped her tone arms and legs around you making sure you know where she wants your seed to be inside.

Luna always love being the dominate one when it comes to bucking but right now she has to make sure to let both her lover and her favorite maid dominate her more often.

Slapping her tush over and over several times you start to see her cutie marks starting to turn a bit red. You stopped slapping her butt fearing you might be a little too aggressive. You had another idea in store for this naughty puppy.

“Don’t worry Moony I have a better punishment for you. Sit tight” you grabbed the second naughty mare and pounded faster and harder then you ever did to a mare. A normal mare to be exact.

Pounding like you pound Luna Sea Shella eyes already rolled to the side of her head as the sound of her pelvis and yours connecting follow by with her lustful moans.

“OH BUCK YES! HARDER! HARDER!” she begged holding you close as you slapped her cutie mark over and over. After several minutes of pounding you start to feel the pressure build up. You tried to hold out a bit longer but you couldn’t. Already figured out where to cum you give one more slam before releasing you first load into Sea’s eager marehood.

Turning ragdoll you give a few more squirts inside before pulling out and painting her breasts and face with the rest. Popping your neck you turn to second naughty mare on the bed.

Moony spent the last several minutes panting wildly after you’re bucking with Sea. Looking at Sea you turn turned your attention to the small medicine cabinet next to the bed. Familiarize with Sea’s Home from your countless times you've been here you know what she keeps in that cabinet. Opening the cabinet you pulled out three items.

An endurance potion, A pair of cuffs and finally some leather straps.

“You better hope you don’t have any plans for the night and the morning Luna. Because I’m going to ram you like the naughty mare you are”
Nightmare slowly crawled over panting heavily. “Please…. Please master. Punish me. Pound my hot naughty marehood till I’m in a drooling mess.”

She begged. Her tail wagged a bit as she waits to be punished.

With a sly smile you agree and start cuffing her to the bed. Lucky for you Sea had some iron bars on the headboard in case for these pleasuring situations. Making sure her legs are nicely spread and strapped to the bed posts you then uncork the bottle.

“Bottoms up” you take a deep breath and in one go you drank all of it. Making sure you drank every drop you cork the bottle and set it on the medicine drawer. It takes a few seconds to feel the effects of the potion to take effect.

Taking a deep breath you find out the potion is work. Opening your blue glowing eyes Nightmare pants became more rapid as you leaned down face to face with her.

“So my naughty mare ready to receive your punishment.” You smile deviously your member nicely hard and ready to pound this mare to oblivion.
With a nod of approval you guide your rock hard member into Moony’s Sweet marehood. Without warning you slammed all the way literally entering her womb in one go. Nightmare let out a lusty slutty moan as you didn’t even wait for her to get used to it.

Pounding away the sounds of your groin smacking against hers echoed the whole room follow by your grunts and her sharp moans. Looking at Moony you were surprised on how well she liked being dominated. You even took the liberty of getting under her and pound away like she was bouncing on a large dildo. You couldn’t tell because you were underneath but you can still hear she is losing her mind from how forceful you were pounding her.

After several minutes of pounding her you felt pressure built up and couldn’t hold it anymore. Nightmare lets out a lusty moan as your seed shots out painting her walls with your white cream. Panting a bit you didn’t stop there; still rock hard you remove Nightmares leg binds and turn her around doggystyle. Lucky the cuffs were long enough to crisscross together so flipping her on her knees was easier than having to decuff and then recuff her back again to the bed post.

Nightmares moans slowly start to turn a bit pitch the longer you pound away. You took liberty of nibbling her feathers and using her leash as thrust support. Nightmare was already gone in the pleasure from the thrusts to nibbling on her feathers she didn’t know how much longer she can last.

Grabbing right on Nightmare’s cutiemark you slammed all the way as another load you shot into her quivering marehood. Nightmare shudders as more of your cream filled her itching womb, like a hose being turn on all the way. Taking a few seconds to catch your breath the potion must have been extra strength because you were already ready for round 3.

Licking your lips you turn Nightmares head around till your lips touch hers’. “aww you tired already. But we’re not even finish. The night is still young and we got till morning before we are finish.” You give another smirk and with some godlike strength from the potion you lift her up enough to slide underneath.

“Oh great Celestia all mighty… please put me in my place. Rut me. Harder, faster, deeper. Put another foal in me.” she begged.

“Gladly” you said shoving your member all the way into her.

The night seemed endless as you bucked Nightmare in every possible position you can think of over and over again.

Nightmare couldn’t think straight as after you slide underneath her again you pounded away and sucked on her sweet milk. After 20 minutes of rutting and sucking you shot another load into her before flipping her again this time uncuffing her from the post. That’s when the fun got intense.

Like a horny dog in heat you were bucking Nightmare almost like you want to put her into a wheelchair in the morning. You both rut each other in various positions, cowgirl, squatting, missionary, anal slam, reverse and even standing 69. You did several blowjobs and even your favorite boobjobs too. You give Sea some fun too after she woke from her little nap.

After filling the poor mares countless times and covering the mare’s face, breasts and even stomach with your cream the sun was rising up and you were already spent. With a quick kiss on the cheek you pass on the side. Nightmare Moon was already gone after round 18th and you didn’t finish after round 27th. With a blissful chuckle you tell both mares night before falling asleep.

All you can say for that night. BEST NIGHT EVER!

After several hours of sleeping you finally wake with both still unconscious mares on the side. “Dang what was in that potion?” you rubbed your head wondering what was in it. You remember it had a unique taste instead of berry flavor it tasted like some type of alcohol flavor instead. Hell even the side effects of the potions make you lose some parts of memory of what happen after consumption. This potion made you remember everything that had happen last night.

Popping your neck you get up from the bed however instead of feeling sore and possible broken instead you felt thirsty and the need to use the restroom instead. After using the restroom you return and put on your clothes. Both mares were still unconscious from the rutting and decided to just head home to change.

You also remember to meet up with RD at the pond today at around 12. Looking at the clock you see you have enough time to get back home for shower and breakfast. With a note and kiss for both mares you left back home.

Walking all the way home you made in just in time to see Cherry playing with Night in the living room. You wave to Cherry who had a sly smile spread across her face. Clearing your throat you tell her you’re going to take a shower and Luna will be back in a while. With a nod you give Night a kiss on the head and cherry a kiss on the cheek before heading upstairs to shower.

After a good shower and a good breakfast you left towards the pond.

The pond you remember all too well since about a mile off from the pond is also where you and her first met. You can’t say it was pleasant since it would be a lie but heck you can say it was the most exciting moment you ever had in your life.

After that moment you both became good friends even after such a short period of time and over the years RD has grown to you to being lovers.

However the last few weeks have been different with you and her. You can’t say for sure but she seems almost edgy for some reason.

You’ve been in Equestria for 2 years and you already you know how each marefriend is. For RD to act edgy is strange. Wondering on that thought you wait for RD to arrive. Looking at your watch you see its 12:15 right now.

“Huh I wonder where she is?”

Looking up in the sky you see it’s a beautiful day today with not one single cloud in the sky. Looking around the area you manage to hear the sound of something coming in fast. Looking around for the sound you weren’t fast enough as something collides right against your stomach and into the lake.

Luckily you weren’t far into the lake fear of drowning however your lungs got a small portion of pond water still. Coughing it up you let out a groan as the force felt like it broke some ribs. Looking down you see a familiar rainbow mane lying on your chest. The mane starts to stir a bit before looking up. You stare a bit annoyed at the familiar sight of your speed demon marefriend.

With a lamely chuckle she slowly gets up “uh….. Excuse me”

“New trick Rainbow”

“Yup. Though….. It seemed cooler in my head. Aaaaaaannnnnnddddd less wet.”

After hanging your clothes out to dry you and Rainbow both sat underneath a nice shady tree only in your undergarments.

You and Rainbow didn’t mind sitting next together half naked due to a number of times you both hang out in the pond and the numerous times you both fell in the pond together. Leaning against the tree you and take a few minutes to warm up before asking each other’s days.

Rainbow starts saying her day has been awesome since she managed to succeed some moves she had been trying to master over the last several months. Well almost all of them. Rubbing your slightly bruised chest RD asks about your day. She then reminds you of last night quickie and also remembers the question on how you came to her house and rutted her on her bed when she lives in the sky.

You chuckle lamely and told her it’s a good morning and for what happen you can’t say how but Luna must have done something for you to climb up.

As you both talk you then remember the question on why she has been acting edgy all the sudden.

“WHAT edgy? Me? That’s ridiculous. I never act edgy” she crosses her arm huffing.

You raised an eyebrow and then asked why she takes off every time she gets your attention. RD opens her mouth but as quickly as she opens it she closes it. She turns her head away and frowns a bit. She wraps her arms around her legs as you both sit quietly together.

Several minutes pass before Rainbow finally speaks again.

“You remember how we met before… the first day you came to Equestria” she asked.

You nod since you will never forget your very first day in Equestria. “Yeah I remember you and I tussled till we almost put each other in the hospital.

You chuckle as you remember every punch, kick, slam and bite you endure on that day. Although your first day didn’t start good the outcome soon got better because you and RD became quick friends since then.

With a few more chuckles you turn to see Rainbow smiling for a second before frowning again. “Yeah but do you remember why I attacked you?”
You raised an eyebrow since that fight must have been to protect Equestria from all intergalactic aliens and such however the look on Rainbows face showed another reason. “Yeah to protect Equestria. why?” you asked.

With a deep sigh RD looks at you. “That’s part of it but another part is completely different.” She turns her head away and looks towards the pond. “The other part is… to defend myself against all male species.” She said almost in a defeated tone.

Raising an eyebrow again you let Rainbow explain. For some time when she was a foal colts always picked on her because she was a mare which some colts thought all fillies were weak. Through flight school it only got worse as even during a dance one stallion tried to humiliate her, fluttershy and even surprisingly derpy too at the dance. He tried to tell everypony that they lost their virginities by the whole football team before RD stops him by literally breaking his jaw right in front of everypony.

She got suspended on that day but when she told her parents they understand and gladly let her choose what she wants to do with her life.

Rainbow then dropped out of flight school fear of getting bullied again and instead lived in ponyville as weather manager. She was happy with her life and thought a stallion wasn’t worth it.

But things change when you came over. She starts after that fight she couldn’t tell but she sort of liked you. She couldn’t tell till she got to know you better and soon later she felt more than just liking you. She loved you but something kept her from saying it.

Taking another sigh she looks up at you with her beautiful magenta eyes. “For so long…. I’ve been trying to tell you….. I…. I actually……. Awww buck it” she quickly gets up and try’s to take off.

You manage to get up quickly and grabbed Rainbow’s hands before she can take off. She tries to pull away but managed to hook around the tree so she couldn’t leave. Holding her wrist with all your might Rainbow try’s her best to break free from your grip but to not success. With a sharp yank you hook around Rainbow preventing her taking off again. She struggles again but with your time working at AJ’s farm you developed an iron grip on your marefriend.

“Alright…. Now…. That I got your …. Attention.” you said in between breaths.

“You’re not helping in this situation.” Rainbow says as you held her down against the tree.

“I…. want to know…. What is going on? And better say it loud and clear” you said a bit annoyed. You already were tired of her constant take offs but right now this one after telling what happen to her in flight school you weren’t going to let her leave till she finishes.

With a defeated sigh she finally speaks. “I don’t why…. I can’t say it for some reason. I can’t say those bucken 4 letters” she sniffles.

You let your grip loosen up a bit. “What? What you mean 4 letters?”

“You know what 4 letters I mean. Those letters that spell a special word that you always tell me and everypony you like.”

Confused at what she means it then hits you. “You mean love?” you asked

With a nod she turns around and starts beating your chest. “ YES! Why. WHY! WHY! WHY! CAN’T I SAY IT?! Why is it hard to admit my feelings?” Her tears soak your chest as you felt each tear slide down.

You took each beat Rainbow dish out but that didn’t faze you. The fact you see Rainbow crying in your arms you never see her cry so much before. The only time was after that fight at the train station however after that she never like showing her soft side in public. You loosen up your grip and held Rainbow in your arms as she cry’s on your chest.

After calming down she then explains the last few months she has been trying to admit her feelings but she couldn’t. She doesn’t know why she can’t since she tells her dad she loves him but not to her own coltfriend. She can’t explain why and she hates herself for it.

Can’t take anymore of hearing her beat herself up for something so stupid you decide to show her how much you still love her even if she says she loves you back or not. Lifting her head up you wipe her tears away from her beautiful magenta eyes you brought your lips close to yours.

Rainbow is surprised at the kiss but she quickly sinks into it. You both kiss for a few minutes before letting go. “Rainbow it doesn’t matter if you can’t say love. Just being with me and hanging out is all I need to know.” You place your forehead against her’s. “No matter what I will always love you. Just as much as I love your friends”

Rainbow manages to stop crying and just lies on your chest. However you didn’t know how she was feeling now after admitting your feelings for her. Like bull against a bull fighter she looks up at you with anger in her eyes. You lamely smiled at the fear of her anger look before feeling your chest getting a few more whacks on the chest again.

“YOU JERK! WHY DIDN’T YOU JUST TOLD ME INSTEAD OF ME GETTING ALL SAPPY ON YOU!” she keeps beating your chest.

Normally you are okay but RD is as strong as Applejack so getting hit by her is like getting hit with a large hammer. You took the beating and just chuckle. “Sorry babe but your so cute when you’re not acting tough. My cute chubby speed demon” If you didn’t sign your death wish then you should have now.

“CUTE?! CHUBBY?! I’LL KICK YOUR SORRY FLANK TO THE NEXT CENTURY FOR THAT!” and like that another battle happen.

Well the day at the pond could have gotten better. After half an hour of throwing punches and dodging dive bombs you and Rainbow finally were finish. The total on both your and RD’s body took a number but not too much like the first time.

Popping your neck you look down to see the fight would have defiantly taken a toll on your clothes if they weren’t drying. Looking down your boxers look like a Tasmanian devil went nuts on them. Rainbow’s isn’t so different either as she tries to hold pieces of her bra and panties together.

You don’t know why she need to since you see her naked before but you figure naked on the ground floor isn’t her strong suit.

Going over to see your clothes dry you give Rainbow her’s and quickly put them on before somepony sees you both. A quick dress later you both headed back to the spa. Figuring you both need some relaxation and healing you thought Rainbow would like a Heavenly Paradise massage.

Rainbow had heard of it but she never was the spa type of mare. Like Applejack her friends convince her to try it when she has the time. She finally decides to give it a try unless nothing touches her hooves.

Walking into the spa you see Lotus finishing up with the last clients for the day. With a quick hug you tell Rainbow had signed up for a Heavenly Paradise massage for the end of the day. Lotus bows and smiles in joy for Rainbow’s choice. For a while she wanted Rainbow to give the spa a try some times. They always tried to encourage other ponies to come to spa more often.

Signing Rainbow’s name and order you showed Rainbow to the change room before heading into the spa to get everything ready for the massage. It only takes a few minutes to get everything ready and all you need to get is your client.

Walking back to the change room you tried your best to contain your laugh at the sight. The spa must have accidently added a few red colors into wash. There standing in front of you blushing embarrassingly in a pink robe that clings tightly across her body. You have to admit something though.

RD looks cute in pink. Despite the whole murderous look in her eyes.

“Better hope this massage saves your sorry flank.” she says with enough venom to scare a pack of timberwolves away.

Containing your laugh a bit longer you showed RD to massage table. Fearing of dying by your speedster marefriend you let her take off her robe and get relaxed on the massage table. Since Rainbow isn’t the spa type you decide to pick on you believe best suites her or at least 20 cooler for what she wants.

Going through the basket of lotion you believe you found the perfect one for her. Grabbing the bottle you inspect it. The bottle was actually a new sports lotion called swift athletes that actually is one of athlete’s popular lotions after a long day. Figuring this is a good pick for her you uncap the bottle and squeeze a nice healthy portion of lotion onto your hand.

Lathering both hands you then start to work on Rainbow’s back. Rainbow lets out a satisfied sigh as your hands work on her stiff muscles. The beat down must have done a number on her muscles from how stiff they are but then again when it comes to Rainbow she doesn’t know when to take it easy.

Working on her shoulders and down to lower part of her back her muscles loosened faster than usual. Making sure they are loose enough you then went to her wings next.

After numerous times working on patient’s wings you got the hang on how to massage wings even found out a few pointers on wings. From the feathers to the base and even on the shoulder blades you know the sensitivity every client’s wings are.

For Rainbow her wings are extremely sensitive.

Like you were rubbing and fingering her marehood her wings shot out wildly, spreading out her wings stand out ready to take flight. You quickly got away in time before her wings spread out. Last time you almost lost a tooth because how strong they are from her life in the air. Taking a sigh of relief you muscle yourself and worked on the base.

Rainbow Dash had a small smirk as you worked on her wings. ‘Dang it missed him. Don’t worry there lover you’ll get the next one’ she lets out a small chuckle and sighs in relief. Her wings start to loosen up and easily retract. Making sure the wing doesn’t extend before you leave you walked around and work on her second wing.

Finishing up her wings you work on the rest of her back before staring at the dreaded pair. Taking a gulp you stare down at the two most sensitive parts on Rainbow. Besides her wings her back hooves are the most sensitive parts on her body. Just even looking at them gives you chills at what’s to come. For as long as you’ve been working with RD you found out if anypony and you ‘ANY’ pony touched her back hooves you better hope to pay with your life.

You remember all too well during one day you were working with all your mares at the spa one time however when you were finish with Rainbow’s back you then started with her hooves. That day you spent a week in the hospital and a month with a broken jaw and a nasty head concussion.

That month sucked since most of your food was mashed and fed through a straw before you can move it again and even longer till you can eat solid foods again.

“Hey what’s wrong? You stopped” RD asked wondering.

You gave a light chuckle. “It’s nothing Rainbow just… making sure I got your whole back.” sucking up your courage you grabbed some more lotion and lathered your hands before reaching at Rainbows legs.

Just from the thighs Rainbow starts to shiver wildly almost like the room got cold for some reason. Seeing her whole legs are sensitive you steel yourself and work all the way. You manage to breathe a sign of relief as Rainbow sighs happily.

‘Manage to dodge that bullet now.’ You then work down to her calf’s feeling her muscles start to loosen up from your touch. Figuring Rainbow got over her back hooves you then start to work on them. That’s when you’re wrong.

Like getting shock by a metal pole she let out a loud yelp, her wings shot out and as quickly as she scream she took off into the air. You watched her take flight however it didn’t last long. The ceiling in the spa is high although not high enough to touch the sky. Like falling on ground you watched Rainbow hit the ceiling hard.

You scrunch up in pain from just watching her hit the ceiling. ‘Dang that must have hurt’

Waiting for her to come back down you watch her peel off before falling to the ground. Quickly as possible you managed to move the chair away and get in position to catch her. It takes a few seconds before she finally falls the ground.

‘Oh this is going to hurt’ you said as Rainbow lands on its mark. You.

Like someone dropping an anvil into your arms you both fall to the ground hard. You lost your breath from the sudden slam but you managed to regain your breathing again in a matter of seconds. Looking up Rainbow groans in pain too. She stands up sitting right on your crotch as she rubs her head in pain.

“Dang that hurt” she said rubbing her head. She then turns her attention to you.

You gulp a bit as she stares at you with anger in her eyes. Staring for a few more seconds you then felt your throat being squeezed by Rainbow strong grip and your head shaking violently.

“DANG IT! YOU KNOW I HATE WHEN PONIES TOUCH MY HOOVES! “She throttles your head back and forward almost hitting the marble.

“I……i….i…. I’m s-….sorry” you said between each shake.

While Rainbow was trying to dislocate your neck from your shoulders her marehood rubbed against your crotch literally grinding against it. You tried to control your boner from sticking out but due to rainbow’s aggression it became impossible to control it.

Standing up in attention your raging boner stood up literally poking Rainbow’s marehood. Rainbow stopped and lets you go as your cloth member tried to penetrate her. With a deep blush spread across her face she looks down as your member barely penetrates her.

“Dang stud. You better hope you’ve gotten better over the last few months.” She leans down towards you ear. “Because you isn’t going nowhere till you pay for those comments and pranks you did.” her right hand reaches down and unzips your zipper.

You gulped and let Rainbow removed your pants and boxers off leaving your member standing tall. RD blushed deepened at how big you’ve gotten the last several months. “Wow you’ve….. Dang you must be as big as big Macintosh.” She stared at it amazed at the size.

You wonder too how you’ve gotten so big but right now you’re just glad she is going to enjoy it. Rainbow leans her tongue almost drooling at the tip of your member. You let out a soft moan as Rainbow works her tongue around the tip of your member and down the base. You bite your lip as nibbles a bit of the base before going all the way up and taking your member almost all in one gulp. You let out a gasp as Rainbow try’s to take all of it in one go but she stops half way almost to the hilt. It takes a few seconds before she regains some composure and takes all of it. From the sound of her grunts you can tell she is having trouble swallowing it but she keep’s going.

Looking up you sees a bit of tears in her eyes but she still had that smirk on her face. “HA SEE! No pain, no game” she chuckle.

You chuckle too but it died off as Rainbow gets up face to face with you, her beautiful blue lips enticing you to kiss her. Thankfully she didn’t pin you down so you reach up and grabbed rainbow’s head. Your lips let out a soft murmur as you and Rainbow tongue battle together.

Rainbow suddenly forgot the whole killing you after your lips touch and your tongue start battling for dominance. Grabbing Rainbows head you decide to play her little game to… by showing how dominate you can be. With one hand grabbing her head encouraging her to keep kissing you reach down and grabbed her tail. Lifting her pelvis up you lined your rock hard lubed member with her quivering marehood and without warning you slammed into her all the way.

Rainbow let out a loud gasp at the sudden penetration but quickly regain herself and look down at you with anger in her eyes. “SO YOU WANT TO BE THE DOMINATE! NEWS FLASH LOVER I’M THE DOMINATE ONE HERE!” she reaches down and pins your arms down. You gulp as RD has a sly smirk spreading across her face as she keeps from moving.

“You….. Are…. Bucked” she lets out a low chuckle.

“Oh f@#k” now you know you messed up big time.

Not two seconds of entering her Rainbow was already pistoning her marehood down on your manhood. You gritted your teeth as Rainbow didn't let up from each hard aggressive plunge she made. It almost felt like she was trying to snap your member in two. You man up and endure each aggressive plunge and instead enjoyed it. Rainbow always like it rough when she had fun with you. Managing to slip out of Rainbow’s grip due to the lotion still on your hands you reach down and help Rainbow enjoy herself.

“Here Rainbow let my help you with that.” you lift Rainbow up enough and only in a second you thrusted your member hard into her.

Rainbow couldn't help but moan wildly from her thrusts. She starts to pant as your thrusts were how she likes them fast and hard.

“Buck yeah…. That’s….. Awesome” she smiles deviously a small drool slides down her face.

Several minutes passed as you kept your speed into Rainbow’s marehood and eager womb. it was almost like you were trying to put her in a wheelchair. You've tried but to Rainbow she doesn't walk much so she recovers without any problem with her flying and working.

A few more minutes pass as pressure starts to build up. Rainbow can tell you are getting ready to cum too and has a better idea. With a smirk she gets off and sit’s facing your hard lubed member. Licking her lips she gulps some of your member in one go. You moaned as Rainbow licks and suckles your member while she caress with your sacs. Despite her athletic lifestyle Rainbow indeed had some nice soft hands.

Pressure begins to build faster from Rainbow’s sucking and you couldn’t hold out anymore. Letting out a loud gasp you shot your seed deep into Rainbow’s mouth. Rainbow had some difficulty swallowing as some leaked out down the base however she still managed to swallow most of it.
Pulling back she swallows the last bit of it before licking her lips.

“Wow that’s good” Rainbow makes sure she got every last drop.

You pant a bit but you still smiled. “Yeah but you should know what happens next.” Getting up you give Rainbow a nice kiss on her lips. “We’re far from done”

Rainbow laughs after you told her it’s not over. “Well stud it would be best to let you choose what would be awesome. I’m still not the spa type” she chuckles.

“Alright first let’s try a nice dip in the hot tub first.” You got up and led rainbow to the hot tub. After making sure she was nicely relaxed in the tub you made sure to put enough healing dust for Rainbow. Once Rainbow was relaxed you joined in too. Rainbow was already at you once you took the seat next to her. Your member made another bulge inside rainbow’s stomach as she wastes no time bouncing on you. You had to stand up a bit so the water didn’t fall off to the side of the rim however Rainbow still wanted you to buck her hard. Seeing Rainbow is enjoying herself you decide to try another position. Turning her around you pressed her against the rim of the tube and resumed your pounding. Unlike the other mare’s Rainbow isn’t the one for foreplay and rather just get to the real fun however a few times you want to give the mare a few teasing moments during the fun as well. Reaching at Rainbow’s sensitive wings you gently nibble several feathers. Rainbow clunched her fists against the rim almost cracking it as you pounded away and nibbled her feathers a bit more. You can feel pressure build up and already you can hear Rainbow is ready to cum to. Fearing of cumming before her you give Rainbow a few more playful tugs and bits on her wings. Like hitting buttons to a countdown rocket Rainbow clutches you tight as she can feel the pressure becoming too much for her. You wanted to fist bump as Rainbow finally couldn’t take it anymore and soaked your pelvis in her juices. You follow suit so not to keep her waiting you let it out and painted her eager womb with your seed. Holding Rainbow tight you grind her hips against your pelvis making sure she got every last drop. After a few seconds of catching your breath and letting the water relax your muscles you share one more kiss before getting up.

After drying off you then decide to take her to the sauna. She always loves the steam from the sauna so you figure she would like that. Making sure the steaming stones are nice and hot you let Rainbow inside and with a ladle of cool water you slowly dumped it on the hot rocks. Steam soon starts to fill the room. You can feel the temperature rise a bit you make sure it’s not too hot for Rainbow. After making sure she is relaxed you decide to join with her. Shutting the door Rainbow decides to she wants to taste your seed this time. Leaning your back against the sauna door your head lay against the glass as Rainbow takes her time gulping your member. She definitely has some skills but you still wonder where she learned how to suck. Rainbow gulps your member all the way to the hilt and stays there for 2 seconds before lifting up for a breather. She gradually picks up speed as you tried your best to hold it a bit longer. You can feel pressure start to build up as Rainbow took the liberty of massaging your sacks while she sucks. Unable to control the pressure any longer you finally gave up. You quickly reach out and grabbed Rainbow’s head, you held her head against your crotch as your member shot every last drop of your seed into her mouth. Rainbow gagged through the hold but she managed to drink every last bit of cum. Panting wildly you let Rainbow go as she removes your length from her mouth. A smug spread across on her face. You look up and ask her what’s with the smug. She points out 20 seconds faster than last time.

After scrunching up with annoyance you decide to show her your skills with this last part of the massage. After cleaning up and washing the sweat off you quickly dry off and head back to the massage table. Skipping the massage part you turned Rainbow around and quickly lifted her up. Making sure you got a good grip of her Rainbow let out a small eep as you slam her on top of the massage table and like a cat on a mouse you pounce on your prey. Your mouth finds its mark on Rainbow leaking marehood as you tongue already sinks deep into her. You felt her squirm as your tongue worked on not just her marehood but also her tail hole as well. Wanting to prove you’re faster when it comes to sex you counted the seconds as you kept a nice fast pace not missing a beat as you switched both holes. You kept at it before your mouth and taste buds were quenched by the sweet taste of skittles from Rainbow’s juices. You can hear RD moaned wildly as her body goes limb. Now it was your turn to chuckle and smile as you lifted up. Presenting your hands you pointed out 10 seconds flat which that has to be funny since she got 20 seconds from you. After showing her how long she lasted you pretty much just sign your death warrant on that. With a growl and death stare RD gives you a well deserve chest kick and with some wrestling moves she body slams you hard. All you can say after that was this.

WORTH IT!

After another sex and beat down you were finally done from 3 hours of enduring pain. Thank god for that since you probably need a lot of ice from how sore you are. However you were glad Rainbow had a great time though. Even after knocking you down a peg or two. After showing her back to the change room you left back to change back into your clothes. But not after rubbing some medical salve before putting your shirt back on.

With some medical salve doing its job you return back to see Rainbow rubbing the back of her head and smiling.

“Hey listen um i-“you cut her off.

“Nah It’s alright I should be the one to apologize though” you chuckled lamely after today.

“Well it was…. Your fault but you make it up with that amazing time so I forgive you.” she pats her back with a big ol grin on her face. “Besides I didn’t go that far on the beat down right?”

“yyyyyeeeeeessss” you held the fake smile as you look at her. ‘Didn’t go too far my ass. You almost broke my spin after the body and sex slam on the hard marble.’ You shouted in your head as Rainbow pops her back one more time.

Thanking Rainbow for enjoying her time you give out your regular routine of telling your client to come back and also to tell her friends of this special massage. With a nod you then help escort Rainbow home for the night. Locking up for the night you and RD exchange conversation as you walked to her house in the sky.

RD was glad how things turn out today. Despite the snazzy comments and the beat downs Rainbow was glad you understand her and spending some time with her. You too were happy to spend some time with her too, from the long hours and the craziness that happens in this small peaceful town you always made sure to spend some good quality time with all your marefriends.

After making to Rainbow’s home you give one last hug and kiss before returning back home. The guards salute to you as you came back. You dismiss them so they can go home and get some good rest for tomorrow. Both guards both and thank you as they took their leave to the barracks a few feet from the home.

With a yawn you enter your home and went straight to Night’s bedroom. You wanted to make sure she is doing alright since daddy spent the night at another pony’s house. Seeing Night fast asleep inside her crib your heart melted at how cute she is.

“Good night my little Night star” you give Night a kiss on the head before leaving back to your room.

After seeing the maids and give both a nice tap on the ass and kiss on their lips you tell them to get some rest. Both Maids bow in respect as they tell you Luna is back but she is not entirely herself right now. You thank them for the warning and dismiss them for the night.

Walking to your bedroom you open the door to see a nice plump marehood standing out in front of you. With a blush spread across your face you turn to see Luna is back to normal…. Mostly.

You know Luna’s body was only plump when she was Nightmare Moon however right now she didn’t have Nightmare’s regular fur and mane color but she still had Nightmares plumpness.

With the biggest smirk plastered on yoru face how could you not be tempted to smack that mares lusishous tush. Raising your hand as high as possible you quickly brought it down connecting with the soft plushness of one of her cheeks. Like jello being shake violently Luna’s tush jiggled wildly for you to watch and enjoy. You also hear a loud eep as Luna still can feel her bottom after last nights rut.

“hey babe how you doing?” you chuckle as you discard your shirt and put on some sleep wear.

Luna pouted as her tush still jiggled. “how I’m doing? Thanks to you I can’t move my legs and what’s worse I stayed in the nightmare Moon form too long.” she said scrunching up in annoyance.

After you left a few minutes later she managed to wake up tired and sore from her legs. She tried to move them but she couldn’t as much. She had to use her magic to lift herself up and teleport to certain parts of the room so she can wash up and get her clothes on. She also didn’t know she was still in her Nightmare form before she saw herself in the bathroom mirror. It was there she tried to return back to normal. She managed to get her looks normal but her body would have to stay plump for a while though.

As though the day couldn’t get any worse her magic finally gave out and literally she had to get her guards to take her home by stretcher. Today was possible the most embarrassing day she has ever been through in her whole existence.

You couldn’t help but laugh at what had happen to her since after returning home she couldn’t move from the spot the guards put her in. you figure they did it on purpose for you since walking in was definitely a show for you.

“You got to admit though. It was the best night right?” you give Luna a sweet kiss on the lips.

Luna sighs in defeat since she would be lying if she denied it. With another kiss you both decide to let sleep help you heal your tired bodies.

Hugging Luna close you both let sleep take over you.

Several hours of sleep later you were awoken by the sound of pounding on the door. You rub the sleep from your eyes as the pounding to louder.

Seeing Luna still asleep you decide to head down stairs to find out what’s happening.

Using a flashlight you walk down the steps to the front door. Shake from your eyes you wonder who in the world would still be up so dang late.

Opening the door you see a pony you never expected to see in so late at night let alone at your house. There leaning against the side of the door was Bonbon, and she looked like she had been drinking.

You can tell from the tall tale signs as she tries to glare at you with her drunken eyes and a half empty beer bottle in her right hand.

“You bastard”

"Ah…hi?" you look at her complete confused at what is going on.

"You know, I never really like you, since my mare had her eyes on you I…I always thought you were going to steal her away" she wobbles around as she tries to stand up straight from her drunkenness’.

"Ok Bon Bon you are clearly too drunk to walk back home" you help her inside the house "I will send Lyra a message that will stand the night here and in the morning…" you tried to lead her through the living room so she can relax but she pulls her arm away from your grasp and pushes you back.

"Don't touch me!" she pushes you away and return to glaring at you. Stumbling a bit she takes a deep breath before looking up into your face.

"You really had some huge balls to remain so calm after you RAPE me!"

"What?!" now you were surprise at what she just said. You never raped any mare in your life however you do wonder was it during the time you Luna turned you into a monster. You pretty much passed out during the video so you didn’t watch the rest of it so you couldn’t tell.

"Don't play coo with me Mr. Magic hands, you…you knew perfectly well that I don't like…that I don't…that I'm a vagina mare"

"But of course I know" you know perfectly on what she likes and have full respect on what she prefers.

"And yet you decided to came right at my house at the middle of the night and ravish me like there was no tomorrow!" she stumbles a bit almost knocking a vase down but she catches it and fixes it.

"Bon Bon what are you talking about? I was never in your home" In that moment Luna is hearing all of this and is getting pretty nervous. She remembers Bonbon was in the video however she wasn’t there when they played it in front of all the mares.

"Yes you did! You…you were there, you went right at me and Lyra and, make me yours" She falls in front of you laying her head against your chest "And I love it! And that is why I hate you so much!"

"W…what? Bon Bon please, calm down" you can feel Bonbon pushing you back towards the couch. With a bit of strength she lifts up and pushes you to sit down on the couch.

"Screw calm down, you have a lot explain mister, so this is what’s going to happen" She rip off her own t shirt, you couldn’t help but blush as Bonbon has an amazing set of breasts. "you are going to take off those pants, you will ram me against that wall and then we are going to had sex, right here…right now" She take a swing at her drink and finish her bottle before passing out on your chest.

Completely confused at what just happen you decide to just wing it and just get some sleep. All you can wonder is what are you going to say when Bonbon is sober.

Man that….. Was awesome

I have to agree with you on that. Nice one with Luna wolf. I really enjoy that ass.

*laughs* hell yeah but it wasn’t my idea to intimidate RD man. That’s all on you.

I know I just love when she’s acting tough. She’s my cute chubby speed demon marefriend.

Dude should I get the headstone for your grave now or later. You’re just asking to die aren’t you?

Not really. But I can handle her.

Yeah till she brings out a baseball bat then you should be running dude.

Anyways should we be doing those polls today?

Actually not today.

Huh?

This time I’m doing a chapter for myself. I’m actually going to pick one of the ponies from last polls and doing it for the hell of it.

So……. Why am I here then?

Reason is because I still need some questions from the viewers out there.

I thought we discuss that last chapter.

We did but I’m still short a few more questions. So folks of fimfiction if you have a question or another one you wish to ask please don’t be afraid to ask them. Like I said here are the rules for the questions.

Questions must be numbered and also be asked by which either by human or by the author. To do so put the name up top along with the questions below. Helps categories them.
Ex: human: human how old are you?

Wolf: how you doing (etc.)

Can’t be any more than 5 questions and can’t be too personal. I will delete or won’t answer if question is too personal to be answered.

And finally leave out hate comments and questions as none will be answered.

So with everything in check I’ll see you guys later. *about to leave but stop* oh almost forgot. Even though I got a few yeses they still count. So without further ado you guys want to know humans name.

My name?

Yes I did a small poll for what’s your real name. Human’s real name is Raymond phoenix. Or Ray or ray ray for short. Doesn’t matter he’ll be called by his real name in the polls part but during the story he will still be called human.

Okay

*chuckles* welp I better go finish the second chapter. I’ll you guys later on next chapter of SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT HUMAN EDITION! Goodnight everybody. *wolf try’s to leave but ray stops him*

Wait a minute. That’s it? That’s all you got to say?

Yeah pretty much

Yeah right I don’t buy it. What are you hiding you mangy mutt.

Well since you asked. I got some games to try and I want to get home for them.

*sighs* I figured that much

Yeah plus I learned a spell too from playing video games.

Wolf you can’t learn a spell from a video game. It’s virtually impossible to do so.

Yeah you can I learned one. Want to know it.

*sighs* well since the day just ended I guess why not. What sort of MAGIC spell you know *folds arms*

Alright then come close *brings ray close till muzzle is close to his ear. Takes a deep breath* fus

*goes wide eyed* oh….. Shit

RO AH! *large shout blows Ray away literally blasting him through a wall. Smiles as ray is gone and large man shape hole is in the wall* SEE! TOLD YAH! *laughs* WELL FOLKS SEE YOU LATER! BETTER GO SEE IF HE’S ALIVE! LATERZ! *goes to find Ray*

Author's Note

awesome chapter on this one. i think i outdid this then all the rest.

also big thanks for Lightingace on the Nightmare Moon punishment and drunk Bonbon.

give him thanks for making this chapter awesome.

also for those who want to see the picture of Luna in the two piece doggy suit. here you go

moony

made by the awesome Cyanjames2819 thank you so much for making this picture. give this guy a huge shout out for his work

next client: pinkie pie

Have you ever had a favor save up for a special moment and do you wait till you know you need it. Sometimes favors can help determine what to do in a situation. Especial live changing situations.

Today couldn’t be any better. You have just finish with the day and you and Luna were beat tired and just want to sleep right now.

You remember everything that happen today and just sigh at how bizarre it was.

*early in the morning*

After wiping the sleep from your eyes you look at the still drunk sleeping bonbon. Figuring you didn’t want to let the poor mare wake up thinking you and her bang again you get off and let her sleep it off. after using her shirt as a blanket you left back the bedroom to change and brush. You do remember you need to talk with Luna as well but right now it’s best to just wash the puke and drunken drool off you.

With a quick shower you left back down stairs to see Bonbon up and putting her shirt back on. Not wanting to shout while she’s on a hangover you just told her what happen and then offer some breakfast and some medicine. Bonbon thanks you as you take her to the dining room for some good pancakes.

With some breakfast inside everypony’s stomach you give BonBon some medicine with her hangover. Surprisingly she seemed happier today after her little outburst last night, you don’t know why or if it’s from the medication but your just glad you aren’t dodging knives and forks at your head.

You then start to explain what happen and why you were there at her home. You can’t say much since Luna helped fill in the blanks of what happen.

Bonbon listens and does ask questions on how and why however they were quickly answer with some defeated tone by Luna. You then tell her that you will full responsibility for your actions and of course paying for the damages. You knew it would have gone too far if any of the mares didn’t like that night attack and surprisingly you were preparing for the worst.

Bonbon sighs but instead of scowling you or smacking you she ends up smiling instead. “Nah its fine. But I should be the one to apologize since Lyra told me before I got drunk.”

You raised an eyebrow at what she said. “What?” you said

Bonbon begins to explain that Lyra and her were actually at the bar before she stormed out after you. She and Lyra had been talking about you after that incident and well…. they couldn’t lie about that night. They loved every moment of it, the loving, the bucking, the sucking and even the biting too. To them it was the best sex the ever had in the whole sex lives. She then starts that she didn’t like you because of Lyra’s obsession over you but after that night she now knew why Lyra was obsessed with humans. You couldn’t help but chuckle as Lyra somehow had a large almost life size replica of a human in her room which she and Bonbon herself had taken turns with it a few nights ago. But after that night with a real human it was way better than the mannequin. Okay that moment you don’t know to be amazed at Lyra’s collection or terrified instead.

She also told she and Lyra have been thinking of having a foal but with the stallions and how they are they didn’t know who the best to have a foal with. They wanted to try the new spell for mares only that Ponyville fertility clinic has to offer however they don’t have the money to afford it. They almost thought of giving up till you came along and to their enjoyment you approve way beyond the normal scale.

You smiled a bit and told her you will again take full responsibility for actions and even their foal too. Bonbon smiles and kisses your cheek. “Now I finally see why a lot of mares like you. You are kind hearted stallion.”

With a hearty chuckle you all finish your breakfast and decided to take bonbon home before doing some errands for the day. Luna also apologizes to Bonbon too and gladly pays the damages. Bonbon says no since nothing was destroyed however she does make a mental knot not to drink again since it makes her act the way she was last night. Bonbon then tells both you and Luna thank you before you took bonbon home.

As you walked you both then start to have a conversation along the way. You and bonbon told of what you were like as foals, what you did in high school and most about yourselves. You learned that even before high school she wasn’t into boys but she never knew why. She never liked dating and always prefers to hang out instead. She wasn’t the girly girl type but she wasn’t full tomboyish like RD is. She was normal mare that a lot of stallions asked her out. But back in high she told she always turned down many stallions who wanted to date her.

She said she wasn’t the most popular student but she had to point it out she did and still does have a model body. Wondering on why she wasn’t turned on by stallions she seeks answers from her best friend and not surprising her lover Lyra. She never knew she had feelings for her till one night when Lyra confessed on their last day of high school. You can figure where that led since now both mares are happy together and love each other very much.

You congrates to them for finding love which she then asks about you. You told back in high school you never were into dating and were more focus on books. You told bonbon you were raised in a harsh environment and you needed to grow up fast because of it. Since then you never had much of a childhood before you finish college and started working to earn your own money. That’s when you started having fun, hanging out with coworkers, doing sports, going theme parks and sorts to help unwind after a long working day.

Bonbon understands and apologizes for you. You told her its fine since Equestria has given you that chance to be free and not worry about the hardships that earth gives. You had to admit it was true. You can walk around at night with no fear of getting mug, you are not scold when working by many patients at work and heck best part there were not gangs to be terrorize so Earth be damned.

Bonbon smiles as you both continue to talk about your guys lives. You learn quite a lot about Bonbon and hope to schedule some time hanging out with her and Lyra. After a brief freak out and explanation for Lyra you said your goodbyes to both mares. Reaching out the list of errands to do in you looks at the long lists to do. Seeing you got a lot to do you head out towards the market place.

Walking pass sugar cube corner you didn’t know as a pink figure watches you through some binoculars. With a determine smile she then looks at a large billboard next to her. On it had several photos and a large plan schematic in the middle.

She looks at each photo and couldn’t help but blush at each one. All the pictures were taken of you banging your marefriends. Each pic she got a good close up of you banging one of your marefriends in a different position. The first picture is you in twilight’s bedroom; Twilight is right on your hard member as you made out with her lips. Your hands found it’s mark right on her breasts as Twi’s hands grabbed one of her hands and one of them made sure you didn’t stopped kissing her lips. The second picture is you in rarities boutique in leather straps while Rarity is riding you in lace lingerie.

Third picture is you in AJ’s barn with AJ riding you all tired up in her favorite lasso, her favorite hat also on top of your head as she rides you like a bull. The fourth picture she took was you at Rainbow’s. It showed through an open window you holding Rainbow against the wall while you bucked into her. She had to admit the show was better than the pic because they didn't stopped for 4 hours straight. A feat only the endurance potion can do.

The fifth picture is you at Fluttershy’s home making out with the timid but sweet Fluttershy. You both were partially clothed when it was taken. Only your boxers and fluttershy’s undergarments were still on. That night led to a nice night of love making. The rest of the pictures are you banging one of your other marefriends in a different position in a different location.

Look at each picture she then turns her attention to the large plan of a certain building she got plan for. Walking to the large chest on the wall she opens and smiles inside.

“Today lover… it’s my turn for that special massage” she giggles and looks at the plan. She still got time for hanging out with her friends but first the building is empty and she wants to be finish before it gets dark.

Today seemed out of ordinary right now. After finishing paying a few bills you were walking through the market. You stopped at a small book and purchase a few books. You had read these books back at twilights and you definitely want to read them again. Three books you like most and are actually made by the same author. The first two books are called “New Lives" and "When Elysium Calls" and the last book which is a horror book and your all-time favorite called "As the Night Crawls Past". You were always a horror fan and when you read it gave chills and wanting to read it again.

Reading your favorite book you don’t realize it before you accidentally bumping into somepony. The bump didn’t knock you off the feet but all your books did fell to ground including the one you were reading.

“Oops sorry” you said.

“No I’m sorry. I wasn’t paying attention” the pony you bumped into wave his hand.

Reaching down to the books you grab them before the last book was picked up by the pony you bumped into. Looking up you couldn’t help but smile at who you bumped. Most of the newer books have the picture of the author in the back of the cover. Getting up from the ground you smile as your favorite books author was standing right in front of you.

The author or better known as shadow fire was standing in front of you with a smile on his face. Looking at your face shadow fire smile then turned to a surprise look. “y- your highness… it’s an honor” he bows in respect for you.

You wave your hand and told him not to address you as royalty. Although that didn’t stop you for asking a simple request. “Actually I should be the one surprise since you’re my favorite author. Is by chance not too much for an autograph.” You asked holding out your books.

Shadow smiled in excitement as one of no actually a royal is asking him for an autograph. Feeling around his pants he pulls out a pencil and happily signs all the books. “Wow I never knew a prince would like to read horror stories.” He said surprised.

You reassure you aren’t like those royals and prefer to stay a commoner as much as possible. Shadow Fire understood since the ponies he talked to have mention you and how you are staying with Princess of the Moon and has a foal with her too.

With a few minutes of talking you then ask about hanging out some times. Shadow smiles and gladly accepts. With a smile you told him if he ever has time to hang out come to the spa. With a few nods you decide to head out to finish the rest of the chores. Couldn’t help you turn your head just in time to see Shadow Fire fist bumping in the air before walking through market square.

The rest of the day seemed to go off with any problems. You smile as already you were finish paying off some groceries and few supplies as well. Feeling like this could be a good day you took in a deep breath as you exited out into the open. You tried to let out a deep sigh but you stopped as something big and heavy ran you over. After a slight beating you twitched in pain as though a horde of bulls ran you over.

“That hurt” you groan in pain. After two seconds of laying on the ground and the pain dying off slightly you get back up and dust the hoof marks on your face and body you then look around. As though crazy doesn’t take a sick day right now is the strangest thing. Right now you’re seeing pinkie pie bouncing through the market place while two more pinkie pies greet her and bounce the other way.

Looking around you was weirded out as there were hundreds of pinkies all bouncing around through town. Watching all these pinkie pies you couldn’t help but wonder. “OKAY WHO GIVE A CLONING DEVICE TO PINKIE? WOLF DID YOU HAVE SOMETHING TO DO WITH THIS!”

(“oh F you asshole. This isn’t my doing…. At least… not all of it. DAMMIT! Shut up”) the author scrunches up in annoyance.

With rolled eyes you pick up your supplies and head home to drop them off.

After take the supplies back home you walk through town more pinkies’ bounce everywhere. Wondering who the real pinkie pie is you then catch sight of twilight running. You managed to stop her and ask why there are so many pinkie pies.

Twilight was freaking out too but she managed to tell you pinkie pie mention something about the mirror pond but she left before Twilight asked about it. she then mention she found info about after Pinkie left saying it can somehow clone ponies to whoever says the magic phrase and walks in cloning themselves.

You stare at her confused and even more surprised of a special pond that can do that. Shaking off the strangeness you then ask who the real pinkie pie is then. Twilight shrugs as more pinkie pie bounces right pass you too. As they left you then catch sight of one lone Pinkie pie sulking on top of a table with her head on top.

Figuring she has to be the pinkie pie out of the rest you walked over and called her name.

Pinkie Pie layed her head down at the biggest mistake she ever made. She only wanted to hang out with her friends and get things prepare for the night but she never expected for the day to end like this. Sulking deeper into her arms she felt everypony will hate her now because of her clone rampage. Fearing of everypony hating her she finally snaps out as a familiar pony calls out her name. Looking up with sadden eyes she stares up at your eyes.

“Pinkie what’s wrong and what’s going on?” you asked rubbing her back.

Taking a sigh Pinkie Pie starts her explanation of the pinkies. Several minutes passed as Pinkie Pie tells both you and Twilight what she did and why she did it. You and twilight look at each a bit surprise as her theory was true but the reason why was understandable. However to be in several places at once is not healthy and best to pick days to hang out. Pinkie then asks do you hate her for cloning herself and making a mess with ponyville.

With a reassuring smile you hug Pinkie Pie and gave a kiss on her head. “Pinkie I will never hate you for something like this. However we still have a bit of a problem right now.” You reassure the problem by pointing at the large number of bouncing pinkies.

Smiling in glee she hugs you before brainstorming on the idea. You, Twilight and Pinkie spent the last several seconds on a good idea to get rid of the pinkies. After a few more seconds an idea hits pinkie pie and Twilight.

“I got an idea.” Pinkie Pie bounces.

You and Twilight look as Pinkie Pie huddles you together and explains the plan.

After telling on the plan you, Twilight and Pinkie all round up the rest of your friends to gather all the pinkie pies. You managed to gather at least 10 however when you were gathering them some Pinkie’s were how you say…. in need of service right now. You spent several minutes relieving their burning itch inside before finally coaxing the town hall.

The girls wonder why it took so long which you explain it was complicated and best to get this done with. Your marefriends understand and all stand and watch as Twilight tells the pinkie’s on the test they must compete. Pulling the curtains away you see a large board wall of some sort with some fresh blue paint painted in front of all the ponies.

“Pinkie’s your test is to watch paint dry” Twilight said almost confident.

You raised an eyebrow on the idea but then again you remember this is Pinkie Pie. She doesn’t do anything boring so watching paint dry it would help. Although it’s what happens next that makes you concern.

You all waited for a few seconds and like you expected one of the Pinkie Pies is distracting another. Fearing of what happens to them you see Twilight’s horn glow and aimed at the two distracted Pinkies. Scared that Twilight would blast the real Pinkie you grabbed her horn before she shoots.

“TWI WAIT!” you stopped but the magic surges into your body. Like getting tased it only last for a few seconds before you let go. Your body shakes a bit from the magic jolt but you manage to regain your senses including motion in your hand.

“Oh Celestia are you okay?” Twi asked as you shake from the surge. She feared put too much in the blast that was supposed to cast the two distracted pinkie’s back to pond.

With a reassure wave you then took a deep breath before speaking. “Look Twilight there has to be a better solution then this. This is Pinkie no matter if she is a clone or not we don’t blast friends.”

Twilight was surprised that you defend so many Pinkie Pies all at once. She knows how you are but to defend clones it was new. But you aren’t wrong on why you stopped her. Even the real Pinkie can be easily distracted and she could accidently send her to mirror pond. But that doesn’t help with the rest of the other Pinkie Pies.

“But honey what we do with the other Pinkies. They can’t live here after what happen today.” She asked.

You ponder on what to do before you remember a month ago your friend Doctor Whooves owes you a favor for saving him, Derpy, Dinky and of course Jack from a few plant like monsters on a unknown universe.

*unknown world 1800 hrs.*

You, Whooves, Derpy, Dinky and Jack all were busy running for your lives at the largest, deadliest weed you possibly ever witness in your life.

You were actually coaxed to come with after Derpy told their latest adventure through space and time and how life endanger they were in. fearing for Derpy’s and Dinky’s life you ask Whooves to come with whenever they needed someone to protect them. Whooves was actually happy to let you come with and since that day you learned to this day the most important rule when riding the Tardis.

To be surprise by the unexpected.

Since the last few travels you had with Whooves and the gang you had been chased, taken hostage, dodge lasers, almost drowned, been hit on by jack countless times (don’t ask) and of course put into life endangered situations in almost every travel. A few travels you actually like but most times you and the gang run a lot from monsters, tribes and alien technology. These situations are good for the cardio but bad for the rest of your health.

Today was like any other as Whooves takes you and everypony to a strange vegetation planet. Everything seemed to be calm before and during the adventure. You all managed to stop what appears to be a temple of some sorts made from a large tree. In the middle was a field of beautiful flowers that you have never seen before. Each flower had a unique design on it however from looking at the location of where it is spelled ‘do not touch’ all over it.

But Whooves curiosity in science got the better of him and as expected some sort of guardian appears out of the tree after Whooves picks one.

Fearing for our lives it didn’t take long before we do the most logical thing to do in a situation like this. That’s leads to right now running back to the Tardis while a large Weed monster chases you behind.

Running past a few more trees you managed to climb up one of them to the top. Timing the jump you made sure you wait for the moment. Seeing a lone vine you timed yourself before jumping and grabbing on. You swung around wildly but you managed to climb the vine to the head. You know you had to stop it somehow before you get to the Tardis. Pulling out your sword you begin to slash at it several times at its head.

The bark vine was too hard to slash at it but you remember one thing. Fire is plants worst nightmare.

Fishing out a lighter you always kept in case for darkness you then flick the flicker and managed to get a good flame. Dragging the flame against the bark it quickly caught on fire from how dry it is. The flame slowly got bigger as you managed to jump off it and onto a large tree. The monster flailed around in panic before taking off towards some open water.

Using that advantage you managed to catch up with the Tardis as Whooves beckons you come in quick. Jumping in you barrel rolled as whooves runs up to the controls and starts the Tardis up. The Tardis made several noises and you could feel the Tardis moving.

With a few sighs Whooves then congratulates you for that quick thinking with the guardian. You welcomed him but that didn’t stop you from going further with the welcome. You tell Whooves owes you a favor after everything which he happily agrees to whatever you need he’ll do what he can.

With a few sighs and a bit of patching out from all the thorns and splinters you endure climbing up the monster you all decide to head back home.

*present day*

Remembering you still have that favor with Doctor Whooves you came up with the best plan for this problem.

Telling Twilight you will be right back and to sit tight you race out towards Derpy’s home. After a few minutes of running you managed to make it just in time Derpy comes home from work.

“HEY DERPY!” you shouted getting her attention.

Derpy hears your voice and quickly turns around. She waves to you as you ran up and give her a quick hug. “Hey how you doing today?” she asks.

You told Derpy what has happen today. You then told of what’s happening at town hall and how you believe there could be a better way than zapping all the pinkies.

Derpy listens and is surprised on what has happen all in one day. She had been delivering letters all day that she barely notices that many pinkie pies roaming around Ponyville. You then ask where Whooves is which she helps by leading you to the attic where she kept the Tardis in.

After saying hi to Dinky you then ran up to the attic where Whooves was working on some sort of contraption he built. Walking towards him you ended up bumping into his least favorite assistant. Well he’s least favorite from your prospective. His name is jack Haress and he’s a dark blue Pegasus with a dark blue Mohawk mane. He wore something similar clothing like Doctor Whooves but minus the coat.

Reason for dislike is this guy is a complete sex freak. It didn’t matter on who or more specific what he’ll try to warm them up to get in bed with.

Especially you. For as long as you work for Whooves he’s been trying his best to get your pants down and in each attempt he has failed miserably. Like right now as he gives you that dumbass grin.

“Well hello h-“he was cut off as you grabbed the most sensitive part on him. Even though you heard he has this special ability to not die it doesn’t stop him from feeling pain. Grabbing a firm hold you didn’t know if he was in pain or enjoying it but right now you care less.

“Listen I had good day that ended bad right now. I’m in no mood to deal with you” you let go of him and walked over to Whooves.

Walking towards him Derpy walked over and rolled her eyes as Jack had a smirk on his face. He fist bumps as you talked with Whooves. “You see Derpy I’m this close to doing it with him soon.” He shows two fingers almost like hold a sugar cube in between his fingers.

Derpy shook her head at the usual reaction from jack getting grabbed in the crotch. Both then hear Whooves agreeing as he shakes hands with you.

After a few minutes of persuading and of course reminding him of the favor he owes you and Whooves shake hands as to what you have planned.

All he needed to do is get the Tardis up and ready and finally all the pinkie’s inside.

*20 minutes later candy world*

You and Whooves smile proudly at what you used the favor for. After getting the Tardis near town hall you then escorted all the pinkies inside.

Thankfully the Tardis is huge compare to its small box outer walls. Getting them all in Whooves then teleports them to a world that fits with their personality. The process only takes a few seconds and already you and Whooves stand outside the Tardis in a candy made world.

The world is amazing as everything you never expected to be real. Mountains of candy, streams of chocolate milk and even cotton candy clouds.

Seeing all the pinkie pies would live happily in this world you thank Whooves with all his help and decide to head home now. With a welcome you and Whooves return home.

Whooves helps return you back to town hall where all your marefriends and of course the real pinkie Pie waited for you. Parking outside you then gave Whooves a well deserve hug you told him if he needs you for anything to come see you. Whooves thanks you and keeps it in mind as he returns home to his love and his assistant. Walking inside town hall you were bombarded in a flash of pink. The force was hard enough to cause discomfort but the sudden was strong enough to knock you off your feet. Shaking off the sudden hug you then look down at the light pink poof mane hugging you.

The poofy mane moves and you stare into the loving eyes of your party marefriend. She couldn’t help but smile with a big grin for what you did for the other Pinkie Pie’s. Instead of sending them to the mirror pond you instead helped them find a place where they can live free and even safe away from Ponyville.

“OH THANKYOUTHANKYOUTHANKYOU! I knew you would think of better way” she giggles and sniffles in your arms.

“You’re welcome love. I’m glad to help.” You hug Pinkie Pie tight.

“Darling you sure pick the best choice for those other Pinkie pies.”

“Well sugarcube that was sweeter then fresh caramel apples.”

“HA I knew who the real Pinkie was anyway but that idea was awesome still just not as awesome as me” Rainbow smirk.

“Yeah whatever you say babe” you chuckled.

All your marefriends all crowded up and give you a hug too. Twilight was even more impressed at what you did for the Pinkies. She had to admit it was the best decision then what they thought first. Getting a hug and kiss from Twilight you believe you should call it a day. All your marefriends all agree after today it’s best to get some rest.

Popping your neck from all the crazy you dealt with today you decide to head home but you stopped as somepony grabs your arm. Looking at who stopped you she giggles as she keeps you from leaving.

“Wait hummy wummy. I have a party jus for you back at the spa. It’s a special super-secret most awesome then awesome party so no peaking. ”she pulls your arm towards the spa.

Taking a sigh you let Pinkie take you spa for your surprise. Figuring it has to be super since she is pulling you hard towards the spa. Walking to the entrance Pinkie Pie tells you to wait outside while she makes sure everything is ready for you. In lightning speed she enters the spa while you wait outside. You pace a bit outside facing towards Ponyville. Even though it seemed like a long day the sun was still setting and you watch it set.

You then wonder where Luna was during the pinkie rampage. You have to remember to talk with Luna on that. Waiting for a few more minutes you were finally blinded by something white. You struggle a bit from the sudden blindness but you cool off as felt the white object wrapped around your head.

“Don’t worry honey… it’s for the surprise.” Pinkie giggles finishing tying the blindfold.

After making sure it doesn’t fall she then grabs your hand and pulls you inside the spa. For as long as you have been working at the spa you always were familiarize with the fresh fragrance of scented herbs and lavender scented soaps. Although today smelled sweeter like chocolate and candy than usual smells. Wondering on what fragrance she added she pulls you through to the spa.

“Alright honey hold on for a sec before you take that blindfold off” she giggles making another lightning dash to the spa entrance.

“Okay babe” you said wondering what Pinkie Pie has planned for you. Taking a deep breath you smelled more sweets around you and figure Pinkie must have some sort of party for you or something. Waiting a few seconds Pinkie Pie makes sure everything is ready before telling you to take off the blindfold.

“Alright you can take it off now” she lets out another giggle and snort as you fiddle with the knot of the blindfold.

You easily remove the blindfold and looked around. Your brain again was gone at what is around the spa. Mostly in a spa it’s filled with spa equipment, towels, herbs and spices and occasionally a few decorations to help brighten up the spa but right now you were stunned at sight.

Like you stepped inside Willy Wonka’s chocolate factory everything in the spa was made of some sort of candy of sorts. the chairs look to be made of gingerbread cookie with whipped cream around it, the decorations were made of several types of candy and other pastries and ‘EVEN’ the hot tube’s water was change to melted chocolate.

Stunned at what you see you then turned to see a large 4 layer cake with blue and white frosting on the top. The lettering was a darker blue which read ‘happy special heavenly massage day’ to you from Pinkie.

You were a bit shock to see everything turned candy but still was amazed about it. For one pony to do all this in a one day was a feat you could of guess Pinkie Pie can do.

“Wow Pinkie. This is….. This is amazing. You really out did yourself” you take a few steps towards the large cake still amazed at the candy spa.

Using two fingers you tasted the frosting of the cake. You couldn’t help but let a small mmm as Pinkie got your favorite flavors. “Yum this is good” you smiled.

“I’m glad you like it because I got another present for you too.” you hear Pinkie’s voice but you see she’s not around. Out of know where the Cake’s top explodes and a beautiful figure stand right out of the cake.

Your jaw dropped staring at the beautiful sexy sight in front of you. There standing out of the cake licking her frost cover fingers was pinkie pie. She stands in white sexy lingerie that clings tightly against her beautiful body. Her nipples were barely visible but you still managed to see them through the bra area.

Hypnotize at Pinkie’s new look you didn’t take account as she gets out of the cake and seductively walks towards you. Her hips swayed side to side as she licks her lips at the nice tent building in your pants.

“You like your present hummy wummy?” she licks her lips seductively as you nod.

Giggling at your funny face she leans her beautiful body against yours. You can feel her breasts smush against your chest as her tongue invaded your mouth. You let out a sharp moan as Pinkie wasted no time feeling your canines and wrapping around your tongue.

Grabbing Pinkie’s head you hold her tight as you both took a seat on the gingerbread spa table. Pinkie panted as you let go for air but she didn’t stop as she moves you around so you were lying on your back while Pinkie Pie sits on your crotch.

Panting wildly you throw your hands back and enjoy the small show Pinkie was giving you. “Wow Pinkie you’re amazing”

Pinkie pie giggled. “awwww thank you hummy wummy. But we haven’t started the fun part yet.” She leans down her hands slides onto your belt buckle and your shirt.

With a smirk you let pinkie pie remove your shirt and unbuckle your belt. It doesn’t take long before your completely naked sitting on the gingerbread table. You don’t know how pinkie got your shoes and socks off but right now you care less on that and more on pumping this party mare with your happy cream.

Enjoying the show Pinkie pulled her bra down revealing her milky breasts for you to drink. Using two fingers she scoops up some white frosting from the chair and made small circles around the nipples. Making sure they got a nice coat of frosting she leans down for you to enjoy.

Like enticing a kid with candy you couldn’t help but lean in and suck on both nipples. Pinkie Pie sighed in relief as you drain mouthful of milk into your mouth with each suck you gave. The frosting plus Pinkie’s milk start to drive you insane as you couldn’t help but give both a small tug with each suck.

Pinkie Pie was going insane at your aggressive sucking, her eyes rolled almost to the back of her head the longer you kept at it. But she wanted more. Scooping up some more frosting she reaches back and lathered your member up. Making sure she got every spot nicely wet she then start to rub her marehood against it. Now it was your turn to moan as Pinkie wasn’t only skilled with her dancing and kissing but also driving you nuts.

After a few more gulps of Pinkie’s sweet milk you then reach up and kiss her lips. Holding her head Pinkie lifts her marehood up enough that the tip touched her entrance. With some help you slide into Pinkie’s eager marehood like butter.

“oooooohhhhh yyyeeeeesssss. I love it” she moans as your member slide all the way. You let Pinkie Pie lift herself up till she was sitting on your crotch. Your member because of its size made a nice bulge in her stomach. Pinkie giggles as she felt the bulge giving it a few taps before she started bouncing on her favorite toy.

You gritted your teeth as Pinkie still dances shaking her hips side to side while she bounced on your member. She bounces your member nice and deep before picking up the pace literally hitting your groin every third of a second. Pinkie pants wildly as all this bucking made her thirsty. By now your teeth was biting your bottom lip hard enough to draw blood as Pinkie takes both breasts and gives them a long suck on both nipples. Getting a nice drink of milk from her special milk supply you helped Pinkie Pie resume her thrusts.

Grabbing her hour glass hips you thrust your hard member deep into her, feeling her womb enter and your member hitting the back of it with each thrust you gave.

Several minutes of thrusting passed and you can feel the pressure building up in your sacks. However Pinkie didn’t want you to stop at all and she makes sure you know where she wants every drop inside. Leaning her sexy body you and Pinkie locked lips again. Feeling the pressure becoming unbearable to hold you held Pinkie’s hip down as you shot your load into her.

Pinkie moans as your seed painted her womb, her marehood squeezed like a vice as she takes every drop of your baby making seed. Making sure Pinkie got every last drop you finally let go of Pinkie’s head. You both stare as you took in the sweet breath of air. Panting for a few more minutes you couldn’t help but smile at how awesome that was. Even Pinkie was giggling how she always loves the feeling of your seed inside her.

“That was fun” she giggles before giving you a sweet kiss on your lips.

“Now that was awesome” you smile and chuckle.

“awww hummy wummy I’m glad you like it but that’s only the appetizer of your special party.” She giggles and snorts at her comment. You have possible the biggest grin plaster on your face as she grabs your arm and pulls you towards the first course of your surprise.

Walking further to the candy spa you felt relieve as Pinkie didn’t mess with the sauna however she did have something special for you. Taking a seat in the middle of the sauna you can smell something sweet as Pinkie dipped the ladle from one of the spa buckets. The scent soon got stronger as the water came in contact with the hot steaming stones. The steam around the sauna smelled more like strawberries and peaches then your regular mint scented ingredients. Amazed at the smell since you’ve never even think of trying something like this you have to remember to ask Pinkie’s recipe. Letting the steam relax your muscles you waited for Pinkie to come and join in the sauna with you. It doesn’t take long before Pinkie joins in and finds her favorite on your lap. Lining her still eager marehood with your rock hard member Pinkie happily dances on the tip. Making several circles with her marehood you grabbed her hips and plunge deep into her ending her naughty teasing. Pinkie’s tongue lollied out as leaned back enough to pound her into a drooling mess. Pinkie was gone after the last few minutes of getting rammed over and over by her lover. For so long she had waited for this moment but she wanted to make sure all the other’s got their turned first. Holding Pinkie tight you can feel the pressure building up again but this time you decided to just give it to her. With one more kiss you slam all the way as your member shoots out another load into Pinkie’s eager marehood. You both held the kiss and thrust making sure she got every last drop before letting her go to breath. You and Pinkie couldn’t help but laugh as you stare into each other eyes.

With another kiss Pinkie instead of taking you to the shower room to clean up decides to take you to the next part of the special party. She pulls you till you both stopped in front of the large chocolate hot tube. You don’t know if you should be excited, grossed out or a bit scared as this is the first time you ever see so much chocolate in a hot tube before. Worried you might burn from the chocolate Pinkie just drags you into the hot tube. You waited a second before putting one foot inside the nice warm chocolate. Although you should shudder to feel warm chocolate on your skin however right now…. It felt amazing. Sinking into the warm soothing chocolate you let out a sigh at how nice it felt. Sitting against the rim of the tub you don’t notice as Pinkie grabs a bowel of fruit from behind some towels and lays it beside you. You look up as Pinkie finds a nice spot on your lap again; her nice luscious breasts were right in your face as Pinkie grabs the first fruit from the bowel. Dipping the fruit into the chocolate she places the fruit right on the part not coated and presents it for you to enjoy. You smiled before reaching up towards her lips. Touching her lips you both bite on the fruit as you savor each other’s taste with the chocolate and the fruit together. You couldn’t help but let out a moan as the sweetness of the fruit plus Pinkie’s lips and the sweet chocolate filled your head with wanting more. After devouring the fruit you spit out the stem as Pinkie grabs another fruit for you two to enjoy. While she dips the fruit you decide to enjoy a nice drink before you enjoy another chocolate coated fruit. Pinkie lets out a lusty moan as your teeth let another stream of sweet milk into your mouth. She couldn’t help but giggle some more as she places another piece of fruit between her teeth and beckons you to take a bite of her fruit. Finishing with your drink your locked lips again with the fruit in between the kiss.

You both devour all the fruit inside the bowel before you two decide to try something else. After carefully getting out you then went to shower off the chocolate. You were glad Pinkie didn’t mess with shower since all this chocolate could give you a stomach ache or a bad cavity. Washing off the chocolate Pinkie leans her body against yours. The look on her eyes suggests she wanted to drink your milk too. You couldn’t only guess because she was already on her knees and sucking your hard member in one gulp. You were still hard from the chocolate bath and you were almost about to explode after the several times she playfully stroke your member during each fruit. You didn’t last long as already you were shooting your load into Pinkie’s mouth. Pinkie didn’t waste one drop as she drinks all of it. Making sure she got every drop she lets go and giggles. You look down panting as she licks off the last remaining from her bottom lip. Getting up she tells you she has one more gift before the night is done. You wonder what the gift is but she beats you there by telling you to wait finish up and meet her back at the spa. In lighting speed Pinkie dry off and takes off back into the spa. With a shrug you finish washing off the chocolate and dry your body before heading back to the spa. While drying your head off you ended up tearing the towel in half at the sight. Your brain literally went blank as your face burned red from what was hanging in front of you.

There hanging from what looks like to be red licorice on her arms and her legs spread out and having a blindfold and jawbreaker gag in her mouth was none other than Pinkie Pie. You couldn’t no actually you can’t believe what Pinkie just did in a matter of seconds and surprisingly all by herself since the binds are on her limbs instead of on them. Shaking off the weirdness you can see in whip cream spelled ‘buck me numb’ lathered on her breasts and stomach. Sucking up all your manhood you pop your neck for you are throwing all sense of reason and just going with it. Lining your member with Pinkie’s creamed covered marehood you pressed on entering her again one more time. Riding Pinkie Pie was almost like Riding a swing since She entered your member each time you push her back.

*several hours later almost midnight*

“Wow…. Just….. Wow” you were speechless after what just happen.

“That was super fantastic awesome fun” Pinkie sighed happily on your chest.

Looking down you still couldn’t believe after everything Pinkie did for this special day. A part of you wanted to know how she did all this in such short time but then again you prefer walking home not severely confused. Just going with ‘pinkie just being Pinkie’ you hug Pinkie tight in your arms. Looking up at the clock you decide its best head back home. You can worry about the mess you two made later but for now it’s best to clean up what you can and worry with the rest. Asking Pinkie to get up so you can clean up Pinkie springs up quickly almost startling you.

“Oh don’t worry about that. I’ll clean it up” she giggles and like lightning she takes off towards the front. Watching her take off she completely disappears in front of you.

“The heck… where she go?” you asked wondering where she went.

*wolf’s home*

Pinkie quickly races towards the screen as wolf stares at her questionably.

“What’s she-“he was cut off as Pinkie jumps out of the screen, her head clunks against Wolf’s jaw. Pinkie can hear a bit of cracking as she jumps out of the screen while Wolf falls back off his chair.

Looking back at the laptop Pinkie then turns on paint and with an eraser she erases all the candy out of the spa. Making sure she got all of it she lets out another giggle and snort before going back into the computer again.

Wolf lies on the ground groaning in pain, his tail twitches as the pain in his face was unbearable. “Damned….. Pinkie and her… damned fourth wall breaking”

*back into the spa*

Your stare almost stunned at what you’re seeing right now. Just for a moment you could have sworn the spa was like Willy Wonka’s but now it’s back to the way it is. Completely stunned at what just happen you then look down to see you clean up and in your regular clothes before the gift.

You hear your name called before turning to see Pinkie Pie in her favorite clothes and already to leave.

“See told you. This party pony can clean a good party too just as she can make them.” she giggles.

Opening your mouth you tried to speak however you couldn’t form any words right now. Closing it you decide to just head home before things get any crazier then it usually has.

Pinkie believes it’s best too. Locking up the spa you both walked back home. During the last bit of sex you asked if she like to stay over since it’s late and she didn’t want to disturbed her bosses at sugar cube corner. Pinkie happily accepts as you both head back home.

Entering the living room you see Night is asleep on her favorite. You smile as you walk over and scoop your foal in your arms. Night is still asleep but you guess Luna or one of the maids is out finishing something. Telling Pinkie you’ll be back you go over to put Night to bed. After putting Night to bed you give her one more kiss before showing Pinkie her room for the night.

Making sure she is relaxed you then decide to hit the hay.

That’s where it brings you back to the present. You and Luna beat tired and just wanting to sleep. You don’t know what happen but for Luna you can guess her day wasn’t as great too since she looked ready to pass out when she got home. You too looked passed out and not even caring to change you both just fell fast asleep in what you wore minus the shoes.

You let sleep overcome you before you are awoken by a high pitch sound. You quickly got up from the bed as it sounds like someone was whistling.

You look around the room before looking at the open window. Walking towards the window the sound got louder and you couldn’t help but follow it. Looking outside you pull yourself out of room and climb your way to the top of the room.

Climbing to one of the pointed stalagmites you lift yourself and balance yourself as you found the source of the high pitch sound.

“It’s good to see you again human. I trust you are doing well” your mentor spoke as his hood covered his face.

You haven’t heard from your mentor for a while since the umbra incident however you did receive a few letters from him. Some were just how you doing however seeing him today in the middle of the night something is up.

“Uh yeah. But what are you doing here mentor and especially this late?” you asked.

“Don’t be alarm. I’m here because I’m going to teach you the way of the blade.” He smiles as he presents his wrist blades.

He then starts filling in the blanks of the reason for the long wait. Apparently after the empire was regained you didn’t know from within the crowd of crystal ponies were actually some former members of the blade family. Only a few though since Umbra’s evil reign several died trying to fight her but failed however it didn’t stop Antique from rebuilding the secret home of the assassin family.

After recruiting a few worthy members Antique packed up his belongings as well as a few weapons and head to Ponyville to train you.

“I can feel it…. there is darkness approaching over the horizon and I need you to be prepared for the outcome. So tomorrow you and I will train on using your wrist blades. For then on you’ll know fully on what it takes to wield the power of justice.”

Looking down at your hands you took one more glance of your mentor and nod. “Yes mentor”

With a salute from your mentor you both decide to rest up for tomorrow your training begins.

*ray walks in* where’s wolf? *looks around as wolf is nowhere to be seen* oh come on wolf you’re supposed to be here right now.

Imph coming imph coming *comes in with bandaged muzzle. Ray looks at wolf stunned*

Dude what happen?

Oh Imph dompht npmhow know. Ask yopmh dangpmh mpmharefriend

Huh?

*pulls out notepad and pen and writes it down* (oh I don’t know. Ask your dang marefriend)

Uh which one?

*writes* (pinkie pie that’s what)

She did that to you. I hardly believe that.

(It’s damned true.)

Still I don’t believe Pinkie Pie will do that

(OH SHUT UP! let’s get to the polls please. I need to get my jaw fixed)

Right okay then. Let’s bring out the basket then *basket appears* so you want me to do it or you.

(What else dumbass. As you can see I can’t)

Good point so let’s this show on the road. *goes through basket and pulls out five names.* alright our first candidate is *looks at name as is stunned* uh…. You can’t be serious on this.

(Shut up dude and just say the name)

*sighs* well the first candidate is Mrs. Fleur de lis. Congrates Fleur.

(Dude you suck at this) *unamused*

Oh shut up at least I’m doing this. *grabs second slip.* alright second candidate goes too. *looks at second name* well this might be interesting. Seems as though I will be doing Photo Finish

(Awesome maybe you might be able to see how good she is besides fashion and photography)

Wha- you know what never mind. *grabs third slip* alright with no delay our third candidate goes too. *looks at third name* huh looks like we got ourselves a royal guard in the list and not just any guard a captain too. Her name is called Jade Star. Know her wolf?

(Just that she is one hard core but loyal and respectful captain of the lunar guards.)

Guess I should note that. Alright then *grabs fourth name slip* our fourth candidate for this special massage goes to. *looks at name and stares almost wide eyed* oh boy this can interesting.

(Who you got?)

Looks like we got Spitfire ready to try this massage.

(Sweet dude and don’t worry you handle RD so how bad can she be)

It’s not that it’s the part where she can probably snap my neck if I piss her off. I learned that from Rainbow.

(Dude I don’t think she’ll do that. she’ll probably snap your back in 5 different places before your neck)

Thanks wolf. You have such a way with words *annoyed as he grabs last name* alright our last candidate for the special spa treatment goes too… oh boy *gets smack in the head by wolf* OW OKAY RELAX! Dang. Our last candidate for our special spa Treatment goes too Fancy Pants.

(There now was that so hard?)

No but I still want to know why.

(Just giving what the audience wants. when I said I add all ponies names I meaned it. all mare and stallions k.)

*sighs* whatever alright then lets show the audience the five lucky contestants then. There they are.

Fleur De Lis

Photo Finish

Jade Star

Spitfire

Fancy Pants.

Alright five names only one will win. You guys decide on what you guys want to choose.

(Thanks again for all the support and we hope we see you again on another exciting chapter of) *taps ray’s shoulder who sighs in annoyance*

And another exciting chapter of special spa treatment: human edition. See you all later. *looks at wolf who still has a unamused look in his eyes* what?

*tosses the pen and notepad overhead and leaves*

WHAT! What I say this time. *sighs and leaves*

Author's Note

wow just wow. i was getting hungry writing this.

also special guest Shadow Fire belongs to well shadow fire

and big thanks to lightingace again for the Willy Wonka idea. that's an idea worth a chapter

spa bonus: princess of love revenge

*Onboard the Ponyville express train*

A certain princess of love was seen sitting by one of the windows inside the royal cart on the train and looking out with an angry pout on her face.

She had that pout on her face for the whole trip from the Crystal Empire.

'Stupid Shining.'

The train stopped and after a little while she stepped out of it and onto the train station. She took a deep breath and doing her calming exercise her mother taught her before thinking back on why she was here to begin with and why Shining is to blame.

*Flashback*

Cadence has just finished with some meetings with the boring nobles and merchants. Mostly it was just regular business as usual however the last few nobles she was glad to be finish. After today she was planning to have a nice bath and then cuddle up with her husband. She planned to surprise him so she silently opened the door to their chambers and planned to sneak through the entrance hall and into the master bedroom.

However something caught her eye that made her stop.

Looking down she sees a piece of cloth that seemed to be misplaced. It was a bra, but not one she recognized. She was more into lacy ones; this seemed to be a regular cotton one. That was one more thing that didn't add up because she wore for the most part silk. She then heard a mare giggle and a low moan coming from the master bedroom.

She grew more suspicious and even more so when she heard her husband’s voice. She slowly sneaked up to the bedroom doors and looked through the keyhole. What she saw shocked her. There on the bed she saw one of the maids straddling her husband and riding him like a cheap whorse. Shinning was moaning and grunting as the young mare was riding him and giving of happy squeals and giggles.

The Princess of Love didn't know what to think. Her husband was cheating on her, her the princess of love. She wanted to just slam open the door and use her magic on him and that harlot of his. Her eyes grew moist but she instead retreated, she needed to calm herself and think this through, she didn't want to just storm inside like a charging Minotaur.

She also felt insecure and wondering why he chose a maid to cheat on her. She understands that a noble mare could use that as blackmail, was he set up?

She also looked at the mare and herself to compare herself to that mare.

Sure the mare was looking younger than her. The giggling mare seemed to have slightly bigger bust than her but Cadence had wider hips and back padding than that mare.

She needed some help, but first she needed to relax and time away to think what to do.

She then remembered Twilight saying something about her coltfriend that have been living in ponyville for some time now and that he worked at the spa there. A relaxing massage would do wonders right now. Sneaking away she left Shining and the mare alone for now.

'Also I have heard rumors of a special service he gives.'

She looked back towards the bedroom doors and snorted.

'Well he can cheat so can I if it comes to it, and when I get back he will sleep on the couch or in the doghouse for a couple of months but right now I need to leave before I send him and that maid to the moon instead.'

Her horn glows a bit and a quill with some ink on it levitates in front of her. ‘but first I need to let a few other ponies know of the situation.’ Grabbing a blank scroll she writes down on it as the train moved.

*End flashback*

So that's why she was now standing by the Ponyville train station and planned to head for the Spa.

*Meanwhile at Aloe and Lotus’s spa and relaxation*

It was a short coffee break at the spa today after a long day of working. You were sitting inside the massage room and trying to drink some coffee, why trying you ask. Well mostly due to the fact that you have a giggling Aloe between your legs teasing you and giving you a blowjob. She and her sister rock paper scissors and Lotus lost so she had to manage the counter while her sister Aloe wasted no time giving their most prized employee a little bonus for being such a hard working human stallion. Aloe was gagging a little as she tried to swallow your length, she only succeeding taking half your length at the most. But still it felt nice. She was gobbling and slurping on your member when the telltale sign that a customer entering and Lotus giving the usually hello greeting but then a gasp was heard.

"Princess!"

'Wait.. What princess?!' You thought as Aloe gagged in surprise on your member before she quickly removed her wonderful mouth and soft lips.

Quickly she stood up and rushed out of the room towards her sister, leaving you hanging with a saliva coated hard member.

'Wonder which princess...' You thought as you looked towards the door.

'I'm sure that Luna is at home and her big sister Celestia is in Canterlot. Has something happened?!'

You pulled up your pants and tried to calm down your raging boner before following Aloe out of the massage room and into the lobby. Walking around the register you expected to see Luna or her sister Celestia but instead you spotted their niece Princess Cadence talking to Lotus and Aloe.

While talking she was pouting and had her hands crossed under her fairly big bosom. The spa sister nodded while also looking a little angry.

"We will give you a little discount." You heard Lotus say to the princess.

'What brought this on?' You thought as the princess nodded and without saying anything she walked past you and grabbed hold of your arm. With a small jerk she drags you along back towards the massage rooms.

"Hey wait!" You said since you didn't have a choice and was dragged along the floor in a comical manner before she released you.

You stumbled up onto your feet and looked at the princess. She looked tense and sad, her eyes looking a little moist. You immediately figured something was wrong.

"Princess... What's the matter?"

She sniffed a little before she grabbed you into a hug and started to cry a little on your shoulder.

"My husband has been cheating on meeee...." She cried, her head resting on your shoulder while she hugged you for dear life.

"Wait what?!" You said as you tried to gather your thoughts and trying not to get too excited by the way the princess soft breasts and body pressing against you as she draped against your front. The princess sniffed some more, not seemed to care about that.

"I-I caught him in the act of bucking one of our young new maids." She said.

You took in this new information while hugging her and trying to console her.

"Where when... What did you do?"

"A couple of hours ago. I left and headed here. I really wanted to blast him to the moon but I didn't."

She looked at you with a determinant expression.

"I booked a heavenly special, I really need to relax and get my mind off him for a little while or I will send him to the moon."

"B-But what about.... I can't just... It wouldn't be right...." You tried to reason with her but she was pressing herself now more against you. After last time with Mrs. Cake you tried your best to stay away from married mares on respect of their marriages.

"I have already sent letters to my mother, sister-in-law and my aunts. I hope I will get a response any minute now."

Speaking of the devil three sealed scrolls was popping out of thin air over the princesses head.

She used her magic to take a hold of the floating letters and opened them; she was still hugging you as she read them separately. She then levitated them down for few moments before she gives a sigh of relief and looking at you with an alluring smile.

"They agreed." She then said and started to hug you harder.

"Wait what..?!" You said.

Two of the letters then was floating in front of you, the third one was actually meant for her so she held on that as she gives you the other two. Looking at both letters you recognize the handwriting belong to both Twilight and Luna.

Can't believe my brother. I understand and you have my permission.

Have you sent a letter to my mother?

Have a good time with my stallion Cadence.

Twilight Sparkle

The other read.

Seems somepony doesn’t know the proper way to behave and do after marriage. He will get a scolding no doubt from Celestia and your mother-in-law.

I understand what you’re going through and I give you permission to go to Ponyville and use my stallion and his "heavenly special" deal.

Come to my coltfriends home later when he has finish rutting you silly with his big member and we can talk more about this.

Your benevolent princess

Princess Luna

You stopped reading and looked down at Cadence that was looking at you.

"Well seems I can give you that massage then..." You said chuckling lamely. You still believe this is a bad idea but right now you are beaten by 3 votes against 1.

The princess gave of a happy squee sound as she bounces in glee. After a few seconds of bouncing she then put her lips against yours and kissed hard. You gasped a little in surprise as she takes the opportunity to add some tongue. You tried to stop her since you were her therapist and you were supposed to give her a nice massage before the rutting starts. However after getting the notes it seems Cadence is horny already and she wanted to skip the foreplay and get to fun part.

She pressed her body more into you as she gives you clear indications of what she desires right now. You steadied yourself and couldn't help but place a hand on one of her big breasts and squeeze. She moaned lustfully inside your mouth as you started to fondle her breast. Seeing the poor mare melt into your arms you use the other hand and grab her firm ass. Both her breasts and ass felt like you grabbing two soft pillows, your fingers literally sink through a bit the harder you squeeze on them. She started to use her hands to fumble with your belt and pants, trying to get it opened.

It didn't take long before she got it opened. Your pants were pulled down in a fluid motion leaving you expose for the world to see or at least the princess sight. You didn't have any underwear on thanks to Aloe's earlier actions so the princess saw your big member standing to attention, throbbing and eager for action. Her eyes goes a little bit bigger and you think you saw some drool coming out from her mouth as she stared at it for a few moments in a daze.

She slowly raised a hand and gently touched it receiving a small jolt of excitement in the process. She giggled before looking up at you with a lust filled gaze and smile. That look has always been popular with mares every time you and a mare bucked so you have been familiarize on what comes next.

She gives your member a few strokes before lightly touching the tip of it with her tongue. You couldn’t help but moan a little from it.

Cadence uses her hands to fondle and stroke your member slowly before picking up speed. By now your member is possibly harder than steel and you trying your best not to pounce.

"You are definitely bigger than my husband. It seems I choose the wrong stallion to marry. I'm starting to get a little bit jealous of little Twilight. She has access to this big boy every day. I take it you have bucked and filled Twilight with this bad boy right? I bet she was moaning and squealing with joy when you did."

You nodded and moan as she used her tongue to drag it along your length.

"Now stud you are rock me like you do to Twilight." She stands up and pushes you towards the massage table. You laid down on the table as she quickly started to put on a show for you. You watched as the princess of love striptease in front of you carefully removing each article of clothing with poise and hotness.

She quickly removed her clothes so that she only had her red lacy bra and panties; she also has a matching garter belt and stockings with hearts on the hems. You didn’t have to figure that one out since you’ve seen most of her outfits had some hearts decorated on before.

She slowly removed her bra revealing her big round breasts and slowly started to pull down her damp panties, revealing her inviting looking cunt.

She discarded the panties and with a sway on her hips she walked up to the massage table and got up on it to straddle you. She placed herself so that her wet leaking marehood was rubbing herself against the tip of your member, making both her and you moan at the feeling.

"Ready stud because here we go."

She lowered herself slowly, taking your member inside her. Her soft folds parted and you could see and feel her marehood swallowing it.

She felt warm, wet and tight as she goes all the way before you felt your tip pressing against the entrance to her womb. She stopped and gasped as you were prodding it giving it several teasing thrusts. She moans passionately as she puts her hands on her stomach.

"Shining have never been this deep inside me. I truly am jealous now of Twilight. She surly choose the better stallion. If only I have met you sooner..."

She then looked down at your groin and gasped. Your member wasn’t fully inside her.

"And you are not even fully inside me...!"

You get a little evil thought and grabbed her curvy foal bearing hips. She eeps as you grabbed firm of her hips and pushed her down all the way with one thrust. Your member went with a wet plop past her cervix and into her eager womb. She gasped as she felt your member making a noticeable bulge in her stomach; she could feel your member throbbing through her stomach as her hands rubbed on it. Her eyes turned to pinpricks and she went rigid for a few moments.

She gave a deep throat and a squeal of delight as she came hard; drenching your member and your groin in her mare juices. Her tongue lolling out of her mouth as her eyes traveling upwards behind her eyelids. She shudders as her mind almost goes blank from the orgasm.

After a few moments she looks down at you a bit daze but still conscious enough to smile as she looks down. She still was holding her hands on her stomach and rubbing the bulge your member was making inside her marehood.

"T-Twilight’s stallion is inside my womb..." She slurred while still rubbing the bulge.

"He will surely shoot his load inside me and fill me...." She continued. She takes a deep breath before gathering her thoughts of what she wants, her eyes starting to look more determined as she looks down at you.

"I want him to fill me... I want him to breed me... I want him to LOVE ME!"

She reached down and grabs your shoulders before she started to ride you like a bull. You could only grunt as she was moving up and down your member moaning and squealing in delight. Something she never felt before even after her wedding night. Her tight warm and velvet like marehood was making you climb towards your climax faster than usual. You tried your best to hold out a bit longer but she had one more orgasm before you couldn't take it anymore. With a loud grunt you then shot your load inside her paint her womb with your white seed. She screams in delight and pressed down on you hard making sure she got every last drop, her insides massaging your member and squeezing out every last bit of your cream. Her bulge got a little bigger as you filled her womb, you wanted to move but her marehood clamped like a vice so you couldn't escape her soft insides.

You both were basking in the afterglow of the moment of lovemaking with the princess of love. Your member throbbing as you finally finished shooting ever all your seed into her vice grip marehood. You can only moan at the technique she knows that most of the mares you bucked none can control the strength of their grip of their marehood.

'She sure isn't called the princes of love for nothing. She has some skills. I bet she knows most if not all the Kama Sutra tricks. Or whatever the pony version of it is called.'

She was looking at you with a content smile before she leaned down and gave you a tongue filled kiss and she nuzzled you. You smile as her muzzle rubbed your against your nose in a loving manner.

"Thanks I really needed that. Your marefriends really are lucky to have you."

"So want to take a mud bath?" You ask her, trying to stay professional at least to some degree of this sudden excitement. She nods and slowly removes herself from you. She gives a loud moan of disappointment when your member slides out of her but you know it won’t be long before it’s filled again. You sit up and escorted Cadence to the mud bath room. While you walked you couldn’t help but look down towards her marehood as some of your seed dripped out as she walked. You then wonder if since her tush looked to have enough fat and muscle together you wanted to see how much. Using your hand you brought it up not to high and connected it with her soft tush making it jiggle; she seems to be purring in contentment at your slap and the amount inside her marehood.

"You really like my ass don’t you since you came so much inside me. No wonder Luna got pregnant with a foal from you, anypony will become pregnant with this much inside them." She rubbed her stomach in a content manner before with a sway on her hips walked towards the door so that you could lead her towards the mud bath area. You picked up a bathrobe by the door and put it on her shoulders. She looks at you before she smiles and kisses you on the cheek.

"Thanks, you are such a gentlecolt. I wish my husband could do these little acts of kindness nowadays. The last time we done something romantic was going to a small but famous restaurant in Canterlot."

She frowned.

"That place was a somewhat hard to come into. Have to make a reservation some weeks in advance. I didn't think about how he could have got a reservation on such a short notice at that time. But looking back at it now I noticed some things."

She then pout as her walking came more powerful, she was almost stomping now. But Cadence and you made it to the mud bath room just a few moments after that.

She followed you as you went inside and prepared the bath for her. She sat down on one of the benches and without caring she let her bathrobe open and she spread her legs, giving you a nice view as she continued talking as the bathrobe following her curvy body nicely. You do ask in advance how so at the restaurant which she helped fill in the blanks while you get everything ready.

"Well first thing was that he was late, an hour to be exact. The other thing was the receptionist. She was smiling at Shining a lot and even seemed to flirt a little with him. And after dinner we didn't end up rutting that night; he said he had to work. But he came back the following morning after looking tired and content."

She crossed her hands under her big round tits.

"Now I understand the conversation some of the maids had some months before. One of them had said she found a whole bunch of used panties under a stallion’s bed. I just didn't think about it but later I think I saw something that looked like a pair of panties sticking out of the bed in our bedroom. But I thought at that time that is one of mine, but now..."

She was looking sad. You couldn’t believe at what you heard too either. This guy had just married a beautiful princess and not only that became a prince of an empire that ‘you’ actually saved and for him to turn his back and buck random mares behind her back. you can only hope Shinning has gotten better in his training because when you see him… he’s going to be drowning in his own blood.

"Don't think about any of that now princess, now the bath is ready, so if you please take off your bathrobe and come here so I can help you lay down." You said in a gentle voice. You tried to keep a gentle look on your face but it was difficult since a part of you wanted to scream murder for when you meet shinning.

She waved her hand at you in a nonchalant manner.

"Just Cadence is fine; you have more than the right to call me that." She said and you took her hand and helped her lay down in the mud bath pool. She gave you a content smile as she relaxed.

You started to do some mix cleaning and preparing the next phase of the treatment as Cadence was lying down and relaxing in the bath. Seeming though since your forgot your pants you luckily had a second robe on you to help cover up as you clean up.

You then heard the door open and turn to see your marefriend Rarity entered. She had a white form fitting bathrobe with gold hem linings and her face lit up as she saw you standing there.

"Ohh hello darling!" She said in her posh sounding accent. You could almost see the music notes that come with that. She quickly walked up to you and wrapped her arms around you and kissed you hard while pressing her body against you.

After what felt like hours she removed her soft lips and looked at you with a loving smile before tracing a finger on your chest and looking at you with an alluring smile.

"So darling, how about giving your marefriend some lovin?"

"W-Well I-I..." You stuttered before glancing towards Cadence that was looking at the scene and holding her hand over her mouth to stifle the giggle.

Rarity followed your gaze and gasped when she saw Cadence.

"Your Highness! Ohh I'm so terrible sorry to have disturbed you!" She said and bowed.

She then looks at you and your bath robed state and then at Cadence.

"Something tells me I'm missing something here and it is something big, so darling mind telling me?" Rarity said while looking at you. Cadence takes a deep breath before she begins.

***

It takes only a few minutes but Cadence was finally finished telling of what happen. Rarity hugged Cadence sometimes during the story and said that she is truly shock for her after what happen and praises you for comforting the mare. She did join the princess in the pool and both chatted as you finish a few more things. You couldn't help but glance at your marefriends mostly covered body and also at Cadence. Their breasts making you shudder as you tried to hold the urge to join in and milk them with your teeth. However you steel yourself and let them continue with the conversation.

'He is a damned fool sleeping around with other mares behind her back when he has such a beautiful mare right here.' You said still pissed for Shinning.

They chattered some more before they got out and headed towards the showers.

Cadence then stopped and glanced towards you before leaning towards Rarity and whispered something in her ear. Rarity giggled and nodded before Cadence entered the small shower room. Rarity then walked up to you and started to tug at your robe.

"Rarity?!"

"Ohh hush darling, get this robe off and join the princess in the shower, she need some more comfort and I see no problem. So get in there and rut her silly darling."

She pushed you towards the shower room after she removed your robe. You stumbled into the shower room and looked around the steam filled room. You saw a silhouette of Cadence a bit further away and walked slowly towards her.

She came into view and you were taking in the view of her body and the water from the shower head that was castrating down and hitting her curvy body and traveling down. The water droplet flows down against her body as each one didn’t miss a beat as it falls to the floor and the drain. She sees you but doesn't do anything than putting her hands behind her head and standing in a sexy pose, still with the water flowing down her form.

Your member starting to come to life almost like in a trance from how beautiful she is, the sheer beauty was stunning enough to make your heart start to do some summersaults. Gulping the lump in your throat it takes all your courage to not chicken out as you started walking towards the mare. You came up behind her and put your arms around her to grab a hold of her beautiful breasts. Feeling how soft they are you started to play with them as your member sliding between her inner tights and rubbing her marehood with your length. She was moaning and pressing her body closer to you, the softness in your hands, the strength in your arms, the toughness on your chest made her melt into your arms. She moved her lower body in a teasing manner to bring her wet marehood along your shaft.

"Does the eager stallion want some lovin?"

You massaged her tits playing with her nipples and pressed your body more against hers while trailing kisses down her neck. You could feel her shudder and give of a little cute whines.

"Haven't have this kind of romantic and erotic moments with Shining even on our honeymoon. I have to talk to Twilight and Luna about letting me have permission for this kind of things in the future if my husband is misbehaving again."

She turned around and put her hand around your neck and gave you a passionate kiss. Her tongue invading your mouth as you both tongue battle for dominance. It was a tie as both you and her needed some air. She giggled as she then jumped up and locked her legs around you, her horn glows as she slowly guides your member towards her inviting marehood, she smiles as she makes sure it is right on its mark. You put your hands on her asscheeks to stop her from going further down and you both moaned as you hilted. She hugs your head against her chest as she was having a mini orgasm from when your tip went past her cervix.

She was shuddering and quivering as her insides clamped down around your member from your thrusts, you grunted at the assault but hold out a bit longer. Not waiting for her and letting her recover you thrusted upwards with your hips and was rewarded with a cute squeal and feeling her having another orgasm. Her juices sprayed out of her marehood, mixing with the bathwater coming from the shower.

You continued to thrust upwards and smirk as she moaned, squealed and loved every single lovemaking moment you gave.

You started to pound her harder and faster almost hitting her pelvis every 3rd of a second. You were trying to make her have multiple orgasms in a row, trying to strength her endurance and of course try to strengthen you resistance to cum soon. It's seems that you were succeeding. She was holding on for dear life, her marehood was clamping and squeezing your shaft harder than before. Her tongue was lolling out of her mouth and her eyes were traveling up behind her fluttering eyelids. She looked like she was on cloud nine and it seems that she was stuck there.

But the fun had to end and you have been lucky to last this long which sadly you wish you can last a bit longer. With one final powerful thrust you came inside the bucked silly mare hard. Rope after rope of your warm sperm was coming out of your member, so much it painted her whole marehood and all of her womb with your white cream. She moaned and screamed loudly in delight as she felt your member fire its big load inside her. She couldn’t hold any longer either as she the last bit of her marecum over your groin and the tiled floor. A heavy musk combined with the steam filled the air in the steam room. You both held each other as you rode out that intense orgasm.

"I-If I ever leave my husband, I will do whatever it takes to join your herd. That was the best bucking I have ever had! By Celestia Twilight is so lucky!" she panted blissfully.

You smiled. “Thank you Cadence I’m happy you enjoyed yourself”

Afterwards you cleaned up as much as you could. Cadence giggling while looking down at her cum leaking marehood, she made sure to take care with cleaning around that area but not inside since she liked your seed to stay there for now. She walked out first of the bathroom with a happy smile and a relaxing skip in her hips swaying steps.

Rarity looked inside towards you and then back towards the Princess that with a happy tune started to get dressed. Rarity walked up to you and with a teasing smile wrapped her hands around you and gave you a light kiss.

"You have to tell me later all the juicy details darling. I had to shoo away a couple of mares that arrived and wondering what all that screaming was.

I told them that my stallion was just comforting and making a mare feel better by bucking her silly." She giggled.

You blushed a little in embarrassment of all the things to say to get a mare to turn around she had to say that instead. You can only guess walking through town would be like hell when the mares see you. Rarity giggled at your funny expression before giving you another kiss and joined Cadence as the princess was dressed and ready to head towards your and Luna’s home.

You quickly put on your clothes so better at least look at least descent before leaving you didn't notice both mares grabbing each of your arms and pressing their bodies against your sides. You had a light blush on your face as they placed your arms right between their breasts. At first you thought it would be a bad idea to go out like this but hell you couldn't resist how soft they feel.

They started chattering with each other as they dragged you out towards the lobby and out of the spa. You just had the time to say good bye to the giggling and blushing spa sisters as they waved at you as you exit the spa and headed back to your home.

You arrived home after a quick walk from work. The two mare lunar guards at the gate tried their best not to chuckle as they saw you being dragged along by the two mares that had a tight hold of your arms. You wanted to mouth help but after the last several times the guards prefer living then keeping their jobs. You can’t blame them since you want that too.

You finally arrived in front of the door and Rarity knocked on it.

You three waited as you can hear Cream Cherry calling out wait for a second before she opened the door. Like her usual greet she smiles as she sees you with both mares.

"Welcome home master. Lady Luna is in her work office. The little one is asleep. I will inform the lady of your coming Miss Rarity and you too Princess."

Cadence and Rarity nodded and released their grip on your arms. You all walked towards the living room and all sat down as you waited for Luna to come down from her office. Luna's office was on the second floor, a big impressive one with a big desk, a big chair, a big window behind the chair and surrounded by bookshelves and things that she have collected. A fleeting flashback came in mind of all the fun you have had on that desk with the maids and Luna. You couldn’t help but smile at how much love you two made on this desk. Almost as much as on the bed you both sleep on.

You took a seat in one of the armchairs in the living room to rest after today. You all waited for a few minutes before you see Luna entering in all her curvy glory. Like most times she wore her favorite tight hugging dress which she swayed her hips side to side as she strolled up to Cadence and gave her a quick hug and even a kiss on the cheek.

"Greetings my fellow princess. I have set everything up in my office. We just have to wait for the others to arrive."

Just then there was a knock on the front door. Cream Cherry went and opened it. In stepped princess Celestia, princess Twilight and a familiar mother in law to Cadence.

Luna then walked up to her sister gave her a hug. You couldn't help but getting a small perverted thought or two as you saw Luna and Celestia's generous assets pressing against their bodies, you noticed that both was not wearing any bras as you could see their nipples stick out from the fabric and a bit from the edge of her dress. Rubbing against each other watching the show was making you swallow hard as some more randy images came to mind, you shook your head to clear it. You don’t want Luna or Celestia digging through your dreams and thoughts.

"Greetings my sister, my fellow herd mate and I bid you welcome to Velvet Sparkle."

‘Man I have to ask what Velvets secret for her beauty is.’ You said in your head wondering on that idea. Since you first met her you thought she was Twi’s and Shinnings older sister but that was a different story that day.

The mares walked inside and they all greeted the night princess. After a few more hugs Velvet notices you and walks up. She walked up to you and gave you a critical eye.

"I’m glad to see you again human”

"Yes..." You said with some uncertainty in your voice as she looked you up and down some more. You tried to clarify your name but you had a bit of trouble trying to tell her while she stares at you some more.

"Hmm you know I haven’t notice that much but you’re quite good looking for a young stallion." She said. She stepped forward so that her tits were pressing up against your chest. Getting a little too close for you comfort she takes it up a notch by placing a hand on your groin and started to fondle and rub her hand against your member. You tried to keep yourself from getting to work hard from Velvet’s soft hands but you had to admit though. She’s got some soft skill hands.

"Wait what are you doing?!" You said in a panic and looked towards your marefriends, a little afraid of what they would think of Twilight's mother groping you so brazenly in front of them. But they just watched as Velvet rubbed it literally feeling every inch of your member. Heck she didn’t even miss your sacks too as she literally slides her hand into your pants and jiggle your sacks together.

"You have a large package here, that's good. I want some grandkids." Velvet Sparkle said. Twilight was seen blushing a little at what her mother said.

"Grandkids?! You said shock at what she said. Don’t get the wrong idea another foal you can handle but it’s a bit sudden and for Twilight it’s best to have wait a bit before that.

“Now don’t worry Honey. If not you are always happy to pump that thick seed into this foal making marehood.”

You took a few moments to let this info sink in. like a brick wall you felt like falling hard at the thought of actually doing it with your marefriends mother. Steeling yourself you shook of the freak out and stare at Velvet with shock in your eyes.

"WHAT?! But you’re mother of two amazing foals. I mean don’t get me wrong you look to be the same age as Celestia and she looks pretty young and she is a beautiful mare, radiant even. Then again all the mares I know and meet have all been very pretty and beautiful and youthful..."

You rambled on not know or even thinking of what you are saying. Velvet Sparkle giggled at your wonderful comments. She still gets them from her loving husband but to hear from a younger stallion it actually excites her more. The other mares where looking at you with big smiles and pink cheeks, rarity had the biggest as she sway her hair a bit almost seductively for you. Celestia looked like she glowed since this is the first time somepony comment her looks so honestly. Luna also had some pink on her cheeks and a look in her eye that she will have a private fun talk with you later, as a reward for the compliment.

"He is quite the charmer Twilight. If he keeps this up I'm afraid I will end up joining his herd and become his breeding sow, happily pumping out his foals as he stuff me with his big tool, Oh with the blessing from his marefriends of course." She said truthfully.

She leaned towards my ear and whispered.

"I would like to meet you again at a later date. Maybe I will book one of those special massages I have heard from my daughter you are so good at.
I would love to get to know my future son in law better so see you later."

"MOOM!! Stop embarrassing me!" Twilight then said with a whine. She was blushing hard and looking quite cute with her pout. Celestia coughed in her hand to dispel the awkward situation as Velvet gave your package one last grope before removing herself from you to join the group again.

"Ladies lets go inside the office, we have an urgent matter to address as you all know."

Cadence stops everypony as she has one more thing to do before this matter can be discussed.

"Wait a second girls. I almost forget about something, wait here a moment."

She looks at you with a lustful look in her eyes; she sways her hips side to side as she walks up to you. Her horns lights up and suddenly you can feel a draft down below. Taking a quick glance down you see that your pants have disappear leaving your member hanging. You could see some light blushes starting to form on the mare’s pretty faces. Twilight's mother was staring intensely and licking her lips in a hungry manner. Trying to cover up as much as possible you then notice Cadences dress on the ground a few feet from where you are. Looking up you see Cadence completely bare, her breasts jiggle a bit as she rubs her hands all over her body.

Cadence without pause walks up to you and drops to her knees in front of your groin. Without missing a beat she takes your member and put her soft lips around the tip before starting to swallow it whole. You moan as she was starting to give you a blowjob right in front of everypony.

She let out a small gag as she pushed your big hardening member down her throat. You gave a gasp and a grunt as you felt her muzzle press against your groin ending right on the hilt. You hear a murmur of approval from your marefriends and taking a quick look you see them all enjoying the show. They all look as though they are waiting for something.

You are getting close to cum after Cadence has been blowing you for some time while being watched by the others. The air has been feeling a little bit musky the longer you tried to hold out a bit longer. No doubt because your marefriends and the maids were getting pretty aroused, based on their blushing faces and happily wagging tails you even see some love juices drip down from between the maids legs.

Your member was throbbing more now signaling that your release is near. Cadence seemed to sense that and before you know it she have removed her teasing mouth from your member and jumped at you, locking her arms and legs around your waist and neck signaling you are not going anywhere. You wanted to speak up but she silences you but placing her lips against yours.

Her horn lit up against and you felt that your member was guided towards her wet inviting folds. She didn’t waste any time and pushed herself down on your member in one go. Your member spread her marehood and burrowing itself to the hilt in her warm, wet vagina. You went past her cervix and out the back of her womb in one go. You gave a grunt at the wonderful feeling and she gave a squeal of delight. You couldn't help but place your hands on her asscheeks to support her and also to give them a lovable squeeze. Her tush felt like Nightmare’s and Luna’s, a nice soft yet squishy feeling almost like presses against a soft feather pillow. She moaned in your mouth as she was pressing her lips against you and shoving her tongue inside your mouth. You both battled for dominance as she keeps up her thrusts.

With Cadences’ aggressive tongue battling and hard thrusts you know you couldn’t hold out any longer. With a loud gasp you finally came, ropes of cream filled her womb up as you shot out every last drop inside. She pressed down on you her marehood clamping down around your member, letting not a single drop of your sperm escape.

Thanks to the generous amount of cream, the princess of loves toned stomach was starting to bulge a little the longer you came into her. The princess of love cooing in delight as you filled her up. Velvet gave off a low whistle before nudging her daughter.

"He will have no problem giving me a grandfoal, lucky you Twilight."

"MOM!" Twilight was pouting as she took her eyes form the scene to look at her mother in embarrassment. Her mother giggled a little.

You are in a daze as Cadence removed herself from you and then bow before the princesses and the others.

"Thank you for letting me use your stallion, as per custom and tradition I have rutted in front of you and you have deemed me worthy, for that I thank you. I will take responsibility for what may come. Thank you fellow sisters."
Luna gave Cadence a smile.
"We acknowledge what thou have said and if so will welcome thou sister." Your other marefriends nodded and smiled.

"But we need to continue to do what we came for." Luna continued to say. You slumbered down on in the armchair again and saw all where happily hugging Cadence and talking to her. Celestia then clapped her hands to get everyponies attention and pointed towards the door that leads to Luna's study.

"Come now ladies let's go, we have a lot to talk about and discuss."

All the mares faces turned serious and nodded. They all started to head for the office.

You hear all the mares talk about think and then it disappeared when the doors closed. You couldn't help but wonder what was in store for a certain stallion. You shudder a little at what they are going to do to him however a part of you wonder.

what are you going to do to him when he sees you?

another bonus chapter made by the awesome portal82. all credit on this goes straight to him however i did proof read and fix several parts. but still give Portal82 a shout for this awesome chapter.

*comes in with a hammer. wolf sees it and grabs it* HEY!

Ray no *shuffles a bit before pulling out large war mace* here use this *gives mace to him*

*smiles devously* thanks *leaves with large warmace*

anyways so thanks folks and enjoy this special bonus.

Author's Note

thank you man for this awesome spa bonus.

all credit goes to portal82

next client: Fleur De Lis and Fancy Pants

next client: Fleur De Lis and Fancy Pants

Have you ever have a friend who you trust more than your own family and has their time you both hang out by doing the same thing together. Well today it’s going to be different.

*canterlot: Fancy and Fleur de lis home*

It was a peace morning in the lovely home of Fancy pants and Fleur de lis. Both happy couple sits around the medium well-crafted table.

Fancy pants happily sip some coffee while he read the paper of today’s news and gossip. Next to him is his beautiful wife who happily adds some sugar in her cup. Between the couple sat their loving son. Saint was growing quickly as already he was starting to grow some teeth.

Lucky both Fancy and Fleur managed to be prepared when he starts teething.

Saint starts to babble cutely as fleur feeds him with some crush peas and some sweet mash carrots. Fleur awed at how cute saint is as she holds the spoon up for Saint to eat.

Fancy chuckled at how cute his son is too. However he remembers something else as well when it comes to this moment about to happen. In a flash saint lets out a loud giggle before Saint’s horn glows and the room is soon covered in baby food.

‘Oh right. The paper is a shield as well’ he chuckles as he lowers the baby food covered newspaper down. All around him the walls, windows, the table and even his beautiful wife and handsome son are covered in crushed peas and mash carrots.

“Wipe honey?” fancy chuckles lamely as he levitates some napkins for her.

Fleur glared as Saint messed up favorite dress Number 5 today. Using the clean napkins she wipes her face and her arms. Making sure she got all of it off she then turned her attention to Saint. Wiping off Saint’s face off one of their maids walks in gasping at the sight.

“oooohhhh Celestia. Not again” she groans in defeat as this is the third time this week she had to clean up baby food off everything.

“Afraid so. Sweet tea can you please take Saint and prepare a bath for him. There is something I need to discuss with my husband.” Fleur hands the still food covered Saint to Sweet Tea.

“As you wish mlady.” She bows in respect and take Saint to the bath.

Once both the maid and Saint were gone Fleur lets out a loud sigh in exhaustion. Her head hits against the table as she sighs.

Fancy Pants sighs too as raising a foal is a lot of work plus its mess. But no matter what he loves his foal with all his heart. He just wish he was glad to have a least some peace and quiet.

“I’m beat” fleur said in a defeated tone.

“I’m tired too my love. But what can we do today. With the wonderbolt show a few days away and us on our break day what can we do to relieve this stress” Fancy removes his monocle as a headache starts to set in.

Fleur ponders on the idea before an idea hit’s her. She remembers two days ago that some of her modeling friends have been talking about a special massages that ponyville spa hosted. She heard it’s called ‘heavenly paradise massage’ which from all the models giggling and lusty smirks it was the hottest deal any mare can get. She managed to talk to one of them about it which basically she heard that it’s a special massage where mares go out and come back more refresh then just regular massages they give you.

‘it’s a massage you will never forget and for a limited time offer you can bring another only on Saturday’s’ her model friend giggle as she walks back to spotlight.

Fleur thought about this for a while since her friends told her about it and she always wonder… she did need to a good spa treatment once in a while and what better place than with her favorite human friend. Plus it’s Saturday so that means two for one with her husband as well.

“Honey I have the most fantastic idea we can do for the day.” She smiles and squees as she bounce like a little filly going to a candy shop.

“What love?” he asks questionably.

“Why don’t we go to our human friend’s spa for some fun and relaxation?”

Fancy ponders on the idea on that. A spa is fun to enjoy but they don’t want to go the spa in canterlot as they raise their prices up on Saturday. Plus they always trust their human friend with anything so that’s another bonus to try this. However there still leave one more problem.

“That sounds lovely my sweet but what about Saint. We can’t leave him with the maids. Not after today” he pointed out the still messed covered dining room. He fear the mares might ‘accidentally’ cause some harm to the foals as the look on their faces showed they are ready to explode.

After some careful thinking they then wonder how about letting Saint stay with Luna and Night while they go have some adult fun.

Fleur remembered that Saint and Night were almost of same age and they haven’t spent as much time playing together and Luna agree to take care of them when they come to ponyville.

“How about we contact Luna and ask her if she’s okay to watch Saint while we go to the spa” she said reassuring on the idea.

Pondering on the idea it seems everything was in order all they need is to send a letter to the princess and Raymond’s spa, clean up and then head down to ponyville.

*ponyville train almost near ponyville*

After a quick shower and putting on some new clothes the happy couple sat peacefully in the train. Their son sleeps peacefully as Fleur looks at the letter she got a few minutes after sending the first one.

She smiled as just a few minutes after getting comfortable in the train she got the response from Luna. She let out a squee as Luna accepted on taking care of Saint for a bit.

Dear: Mr. and Mrs. De lis

I have received your letter on taking care of saint while you both have some fun at my lover’s spa. After seeing what’s today’s agenda I would be more than happy to take care of Fleur de Saint when you get here.

I've notified my lover of your coming and I can’t wait for our little night to meet her first friend. Thy will be at the train station to take your luggage to the home. You are welcome to stay for as long as you want.

We will see you there

Princess of the night Luna

Fancy and Fleur smiled as they read the letter a few more times getting the information into their skulls. They always were going to stay in ponyville too since by the time they finish up it would be late. Now they don’t have to worry about hotel for now. Pocketing the letter Fancy and Fleur both exchange hands and sigh in relief as they relax during the ride to ponyville.

*ponyville*

It was a peaceful day today in ponyville, not a single cloud disturbed the warmth of Celestia’s sun gave throughout the land. A nice gentle breeze blew across the land as it cool of the heat. It is the perfect day today. The perfect time to hang out with some good friends.

You had heard from your lover Luna that Fancy and Fleur are arriving today for some fun and relaxation. They also wanted to spend time at the spa today while Saint stays with Luna and Night while they relax and relieve the stress.

You know canterlot has a five star spa and resort however that doesn’t mean they can’t come over to hang out with their human friend. Plus frankly you don’t mind at all.

The spa isn't slow today since it never is but it’s good to meet some friends from canterlot.

Waiting for their arrival you, Luna and Night weren't the only one waiting for them as well. Seems Luna told Rarity and her friends too of their arrival and now you, Luna, Night, your marefriends and your bosses are waiting for them too. During the wait you decided to hold Night for a few minutes so Luna doesn't have to carry her all the time. You set Night on top of your shoulders as she starts sucking on some of your hair. Normally you wear some hair gel a few times however you were glad you didn't. Somehow she likes to eat your hair for some reason. You’re just glad you washed up before coming.

You have been training for the last few weeks intensively with your mentor. The backyard that used to just a large open yard with trees, a few flowers and a nice pond was somehow converted into a training facility. You don’t know ‘HOW’ antique did this in such short time but you were surprise at what he wants you to train.

Since then the last few weeks you've been training hard to become what the last humans were. You were grateful that you've gotten strong and learned how to fight before you came, because your mentor would mope you all over the training floor during the next 3 weeks training.
Popping your neck you were glad to balance work, family and training together since it does take a toll on you. Today will be different as you at least get some time to hang out with some good friends while you are working.

Several minutes passed and the train finally arrives. You all take a few steps back so other bystanders can get out. You waited a few seconds before smiling as you see your best friend and his beautiful wife and son exited out with their suitcases. Looking around you wave your left arm high so they can see you.

Spotting you waving they smile as they walked over towards you.

“AH it’s so good to see you again” Fancy hugged you as you pat his back.

“It’s good to see you too” you smile as you switched to hug his wife next.

“Oh thank you so much darling. It’s been crazy at home” fleur said taking a breather after the craziness she endure today.

You pat their backs and smile. “Well I’m glad you three all choose to come to ponyville. The massage is ready once we get to the spa.”

Both couple smiled and sighed in relieve at the news, from just looking at their faces you can see they really need one… bad.

After introduction and several more hugs and kisses from your lovers and your bosses you all decide to drop Saint off at home before heading to the spa. It seems the foals were destine to become friends. The moment they met each other they were giggling and laughing with each other. Night lets Saint play with her favorite toy as Saint Lets her play with his.

Taking a picture of this cute moment Luna and fleur needed help to pry the camera’s out of their hands. That took a while since they took almost 100 pictures for that one moment.

“Honey maybe it would be best to save the film for more photos in the future.” You chuckle lamely as she looks at each picture she took.
“oooohhh don’t worry I’ve taken some good photos of our fun together. We’re cover honey” Luna giggles as she reveals several close-up pictures of you and her having some ‘fun’ together.

Again your brain was gone as you've look at each photo she had taken. The bedroom, the bathroom, her office, your workplace, backyard, front yard, twilight’s library and heck even at sugarcube corner she got a picture of you two together. As though it couldn't get any worse Luna happens to show the pictures…. To Fancy and Fleur.

Both couples blushed wildly at the close-up pictures she showed. They were amazed how horny you are and no matter the place you can pleasure her in anyway. Fearing this can go all night you decided to end it and take them to the spa before it could get any worse.

Literally pushing them out the door you all left Luna with her photo’s, that’s the only time you were glad to leave the house. Your bosses who watch everything couldn't help but laugh at your blushing embarrassment. They do have to remember if Luna took some photos of them having some ‘fun’ with you when they get back.

Walking with your fingers squeezing the bridge of your nose you sighed as you made it to the front entrance. “I truly apologize for that little episode with Luna. Normally she isn't like that with visitor’s” you bow in respect.

Fancy raises his hand and shakes his head. “Don’t worry. We’re like that too back at home so it’s no surprise and on the bright side we see you and Luna have ways of keeping the fun fresh.” He laughed as Fleur giggled too.

As though embarrassment at home and at work isn't enough it seems even with friends it’s there to drive you insane. Just accepting defeat for today you let the happy couple inside first then your bosses next. After letting everypony in you and your bosses look at the schedule for today. It was a busy day today but you and your bosses managed well in taking care of all your clients. Looking through you sees everypony is done for the day and there is still some room for Fancy and Fleur to sign their names.

Presenting the clipboard for them Fleur does the signing and what they want. Fancy looks at the list of massages that was next to the front desk, he scans as he wonders what’s sounds even more relaxing.

“Oh my. I can’t decide what to try out. All sounds absolutely amazing, even the specials too” Fancy rubs his chin and smiles.
“Oh don’t worry honey I sign us to their most relaxing special in the spa” Fleur smiles.

You look down and brought the clipboard so you and your bosses can see what they order. If you stare any longer at what they order your eyes would probably pop out at what fleur just requested. Even your bosses were a bit surprise at what Fleur put out. Normally they've done it before with other clients but this is the first time a husband and his wife requested the same thing.

“Uh Fleur if I’m not mistaken or I may need some glasses it says you requested a heavenly paradise massage for both you and your husband right?” you asked hoping she is pulling your leg.

Fleur giggled. “Of course. Me and my lover Fancy would love to try this heavenly paradise massage. It sounds so…. Vigerating.”

“Um Mr. and Mrs. de lis. You must have heard rumors of what happens in this special massage.” lotus said a bit concern too. For a while they enjoy giving client’s fun and relaxation however for this special massage she hoped it doesn't caused trouble in their marriage.

Fancy and Fleur laughed as the concern looks on you and your bosses faces. They figure this is their first time doing it with a married couple together.

“Now no need to get so worked up. Me and Fleur have heard of this special massage before and we know what happens during it. Personally it’s been a while since I've taken two mares at the same time.” he removes monocle and fixes his well-groomed mustache. “I hope you too lovely mares would love to see and experience my love making in bed” he smirks as he gains both mares blushing and giggling.

You grumble a bit jealous as he charms your bosses so easily before you are attack in a surprise hug from his beautiful wife. Looking down you held the lump in your throat for a bit as her chest smush against your chest.

Looking at them they looked like too soft pillows pressing against chest. You do have to admit Fancy scored a beautiful, curvy, sexy wife.

“Do you like what you see human. My husband may have your bosses for today however that means you have me all to yourself.” she giggles.

Looking at the happy couple it seems both are completely alright with the massage you shrug and showed them to the changing room. Both Fancy and Fleur didn't mind getting undress together as you and your bosses left to get everything ready.

Grabbing the extra clean towels and making sure the tables have enough space room for you and both your bosses. With everything in place you decide to see if the loving couple is ready to be taken to heaven.

Walking back you couldn’t help but smile at the sight. Even your bosses had blushing looks on their faces as they saw their clients in stunning white robes.

For Fancy when it came to his suit you can tell he got a nice built under it but with the robe you can see he has a built like big Macintosh has. You may not see much due to the robe on however you can see that Fancy had some amazing strength that only you see royal unicorn guards have. Other unicorns you’ve seen got a nice built but for Fancy he’s the definition of staying fit.

Fleur was another story as well. For a beautiful mare like her she made that robe look amazing on her. Her body must be magical because you’ve never seen this much curviness on a robe then a tight track suit. ‘Jesus Fancy did more the just married a model. He married a goddess.’ You said in your head. Her body is almost like Celestia but without the alicorn form. Still she has the definition of a beautiful body.

You shook your head as thoughts of banging her start to form but you shook it off as the job is always important.

Fleur had a light smile spread as you stare at how beautiful she is. It’s been a while since she has let a stallion stare at her before her marriage and she was glad she still got it.

‘This may be more interesting than I anticipated.’ She giggles as your bosses take Fleur to her table.

Shaking the stare out of you Fancy chuckles and pats your shoulder. “Please don’t break my wife when you’re done okay my friend” he laughs as he leaves to his table.

Watching him left your jaw literally dropped at that response. This is actually the first time you’ve gotten approval of bucking a married stallion’s mare. Somehow that turns you on right now.

Smacking the weird out of your face you return back to your work station. Both fancy and Fleur were ready for you and your bosses to start. Walking over to Fleur you grabbed the lotion basket and walked in front of them.

“Mr. and Mrs. De Lis do you have a prefer lotion or would you like something from the basket.” You present the basket so both can see what they would like.

Fancy and Fleur lifted their heads up enough to look at each bottle in the basket. Wondering what lotion sounds amazing to try they both reached out and grabbed the same bottle. Fancy and Fleur’s hands retracted after touching the bottle however you can guess they would like this one.

Pulling the bottle out of the basket you looked at the light pink and red logo on the front. The red logo said ‘velvet roses’ which you know Fleur actually model for this specific lotion. She has model several other cosmetics but for this lotion she and her husband must like if they choose the same thing.

“Would you prefer this lotion?” you asked getting both a nod from both of them. Walking back to Fleur you uncap the bottle and squeeze a bit of lotion on your hands. The sweetness of fresh roses, honey and a few drops of lavender filled the air as you handed the bottle for your bosses.

Lathering your hands you then start to work on Fleur’s shoulders. Your bosses both squeeze a bit of lotion into their hands and with a quick lathered they then start to work with Fancy’s back.

Both clients let out a nice relaxing sigh as the muscles you worked start to loosen up in your hands. You were surprise a mare like her be so tense almost like Octavia during the music festival. “Wow Fleur you really need this bad.”

“I did and thank Celestia we came today” Fleur sighed in relief as you work from her shoulders down her back.

Back at Fancy both mares too were surprised at how tense Fancy is. They have work with many stallions before but for Fancy this is their first time this month they feel a royal stallion as tense as an oak tree.

“Dear Celestia. Sister this stallion must have gone through tarturaus and back, he’s so tense” Aloe said a bit surprised.

“I agree sister. Thank Celestia they came to our spa today.” Lotus smiled as she works on his lower back while Aloe works on his arms and shoulders.

“Yes it’s been a very stressful month this year. Thank you both for taking care of our stiff muscles. It’s unhealthy if I didn't relax my muscles.” He lets out a nice sigh as Aloe and Lotus put pressure on the middle of his back resulting in a small pop on his spine.

Seeing both couples are relaxing and enjoying themselves you then start off a small conversation with your patients. It helps them relax and you always enjoy talking with your patients while on the job.

Fancy and Fleur exchange conversation with you and your bosses and you understand a bit more from them.

For starters Fancy secret for his buffness... he is a business man by day and a professional boxer by night. You learned at the same age Shinning joined the royal guards which was at age 8 his father taught him how to box. Growing up he was the captain of the boxing team till after college he decide to go into business. Despite having a career change Fancy didn’t stop boxing for nothing. In fact he to this day is still world champion of boxing.

“Funny thing is I remember that stallion you beat up at missy’s fun house was actually calling for a rematch against me several months ago.”

He pondered as he remembers the scene they caused that day. Your bosses look at you with a sly smile as they wonder what else happen that night as well.

You chuckle lamely as you remember everything on that day. Not the most memorable moment but heck you left with two satisfied mares and a vip pass too.

Talking for a few more minutes you also learned something shocking that you never thought was possible. During their elementary years Blueblood was actually his best friend till something happen that caused him to be who he is right now.

You were a bit surprised at just the thought of Blueblood even having friends but Fancy and Fleur clarify he wasn’t all bad at all. You still can’t believe it but it doesn’t hurt to try. Maybe things might be different if he gave you a chance.…. ‘NEVER IN A MILLION YEARS!’

After talking with Fancy it was Fleur’s turn and right now you are so glad you are friends with her.

Fleur isn’t just a model… she is also an ex- royal guard. A thing you didn’t know about that.

Apparently modeling wasn’t her first choice in life. She actually spent her childhood wanting to be a royal guard because her father was a captain till he passed a few months after her marriage. After college she went through the royal guard training and did a few years around equestria. It was there a medical problem she inherited from her mother’s side caused her to put the armor away. She doesn't go into detail but from years in medicine you guessed she developed rare acute asthma problems only a few family members will get or from exposure of deadly toxins in the air.

A common problem a lot of soldiers can get depends of what area of work they do. You know because you work with some of them back on earth. You understand how devastated Fleur had to be to hang up her armor however for this guard it didn't stop her from going out her second career she wanted as a foal. A model.

After getting several small gigs growing up in the modeling business she slowly built her credibility with how her mother taught her about modeling. After several years of modeling for bikini covers and cosmetic billboards she finally achieve her lifelong passion into modeling and fashion business.

You smile as Fleur then tells you she met Fancy when growing up and they started dating in high before getting married several years later. The rest you can fill in what happen after your arrival in equestria.

“Wow Fleur you should do some modeling for being a strong mare after what you went through. You can be the inspiration for those who had to quit toe royal guard because of a medical problem.” You comment.

Fleur smiles as you were right, a lot of mares and stallions had quit and to show them that even though they left the loyalty and respect they gave in the guards is always there no matter how long they serve.

“Thank you for that nice comment. I should do that for some fashion magazines.” She lets out a nice relaxed sigh as you help pop a few stiff joints resulting in several relaxing pops in her spine and leg joints.

“Oh you must love. I would love to see you in that royal guard uniform again.” fancy smiles.

“Oh honey I thought you see me in my armor many times in bed” Fleur smirk resulting in a hearty laugh from both you and your bosses. Fancy had blushing embarrassing look spread across his face but he still smile.

“Well I’m glad you had your laugh love. But if you object I would love to show them how we keep our love fresh in the bed.”

“Yes lets”

You and your bosses take a step back as both Fancy and Fleur slowly got up revealing their sexy bodies for your enjoyment. For your bosses liking Fancy flexed his muscles revealing a few meaty veins that would make other body builders make a run for their money. Looking at your bosses you see them quickly turn from professional masseur’s to panting wild dogs.

‘Wow I should ask fancy for some tips on how to do that’ you smile as both bosses wasted no time on pouncing him. Clothes flew all around as a piece of aloe’s panties landed on your head. ‘Yeah I see Fancy hasn’t lost his touch when it came to mares.’ You remove the panties and display them out for you to see.

“I must say your bosses have some GREAT taste in wardrobe. Those are from Victorian’s secret closet. I know because…” she moves the panties out of your sight and to a more sexy sight.

Your jaw literally dropped as Fleur looked absolutely beautiful without clothes on. Her beautiful white figure and light flowing pink mane shined almost like crystals from the light. All the baby weight you thought she would have was never there anymore. She looked a slim as she was before, you are surprise she stayed the same after having a foal.

‘Wow not even baby weight can destroy her figure. She looks like she stopped time all around with a body and face like that.’ you smile as Fleur sways her hips side to side as she walks up to you. “Wow Fleur you must be Celestia’s mortal look. Because you look absolutely stunning” you complement receiving a smile from Fleur.

“aww thank you honey. A lot of ponies have comment on my look but it’s the first someone compare me to the princess. It’s a comment that deserves rewarding.” She gently pushes you against the chair as her other hand worked on your belt buckle. Unbuckling your belt she discards it to the side before pulling both your pants and your boxers down in one go.

Your member springs out nice and hard as Fleur stare at it with lust in her eyes. She licks her lips slowly as your member stood hard and ready for some action.

“Wow honey you’re big. No wonder how you are able to impregnate Princess Luna. This definitely will impregnate any mare you sleep with.” She strokes your member feeling every inch from the hilt to the tip.

“I’d like a taste please” she looks up with pleading eyes.

You took a deep breath and give her a nod. ‘Dang now I know where Rarity got that puppy dog pleading look in her eyes when she wants to have some fun’ you chuckle and let out a soft moan as Fleur started working on your member.

After receiving a nod to continue Fleur squee and decide to taste him first. Gliding her tongue against the base of his member she made several circles on the tip. She makes sure she got last inch of your member even making getting your sacs nice and wet. Making sure she got every last spot she decides to show you her skills.

Resting at the tip you watched as in one go she takes your member all the way to the hilt. You let out the loudest moan as she deep throats you several times; her tongue even circles around as she thrusts her mouth on your member.

‘Oh my GOD. She has some amazing skills. Freaken Fancy is so damned lucky’ you screamed in your head as Fleur didn't miss a beat. Speaking of Fancy you can hear Lotus and Aloe both working their magic as they smush their beautiful breasts together against Fancy’s member. Their tongues worked nicely as they lubed his member as well as swap saliva with each other. Fancy grits his teeth at the amazing work both spa twins were giving. It’s been a while since he had some fun with two mares and feared he may have gotten rusty after so long.

‘Best see if I still got it’ he reaches down and grabs Aloe’s arm. Lifting her up he takes the time to enjoy Aloe’s lips while Lotus enjoys his member. Your jaw dropped as Lotus takes more of his member then her sister.

“Wow Lotus breath.” You chuckle as you got a giggle from fleur and a chuckle from Fancy. You can hear a small giggle from Lotus as she didn't waste any time enjoying his member every second.

“Oh honey don’t worry about us. We’re professional when it comes to pleasing our clients.” She smiles seductively as both Fancy and Fleur stare into each other’s eyes before resuming their kiss.

You breathe a bit raspy as Fleur made sure you wouldn't forget about her. Pulling out she lightly licked your sensitive sacks. “Hey don’t forget about me hon.” She lifts herself up till she was staring into your eyes. “Because I want to skip the teasing and go straight for the mane fun.” Pressing her lips against yours she wraps her arms around your neck.

Leaning your back against chair you reach down and grabbed hold of Fleur’s soft tush. You lifted her up enough so your member touched the tip of her marehood. Wanting to shove your member in that sweet marehood Fleur stops you before you go out of control.

“whooo let’s get in a comfortable position before we start.” she pushes you slowly so your back lay on top of massage table. After a second of getting onto the table she joins you. Sitting on your stomach she circles your member a bit, you bit your lip as Fleur wasn't only good with her mouth. She was an amazing teaser and dancer.

Fleur smiles seductively as her favorite techniques always work on her husband and it can also work on other stallions too. ‘I’m glad I still got it’ she smiles as she teases you some more.

While Fleur was giving you a show Aloe and Lotus had switched every few seconds so both mares enjoy his lips and member. After giving his member a nice coating of lube both mares’ looks at each with questionable looks.

“So who should go first sister?” aloe asked her twin.

“Well I should go since you had some fun first last time” lotus said pouting as she crosses her arms.

Pondering on the idea Aloe realize she was right, lotus sucked at rock, paper and scissors or any other game they compete for who gets to have some fun first. She has one every time so she feared her sister won’t get as much as she gets.

“Alright sister I’ll get his mouth and you’ll get his member” Aloe smiles.

Lotus squeed after the response and quickly gets up and lines his member with her marehood. Aloe follows suit as she lines her dripping marehood with his tongue.

Fancy couldn't help but smile as he can smell Aloe’s sweet mare juices while lotus happily dances on his member. ‘Dear Celestia these two are amazing. I won’t last long with these amazing mares.’ Fancy panted wildly as the lust was too overwhelming. Reaching at both Aloe’s and lotus legs he hooks around them before diving into both mares.

Aloe and lotus let out a loud pleasurable moan as fancy dove his tongue as far as he can into Aloe’s marehood, the sweet flavor of strawberries filled his taste buds as he laps up more into his mouth. Lotus bit her lip hard as Fancy’s member left a noticeable bulge in her stomach. She couldn't help but bounce on it as his member hit her womb with every bounce she made.

Fleur looks back to see her husband and the spa twins going at it on the floor before turning back to her friend, she couldn't help but giggle as you looked ready to lose your mind from all the teasing she was giving.

“awwww poor baby. Here let me put your tension at ease.” She finally stopped her teasing and in one go she takes your whole member, all the way to the hilt.

You let out a loud gasp as her inside felt nice and tight yet relaxed at the same time. You've never felt like this before and even Luna is still tight from all your love making you two made possibly everywhere. For somepony to be tight and yet still relaxed after giving birth it felt amazing. ‘Wow she’s more skilled then I thought.’

Fleur kept at a nice even pace before picking up to speed. You could only bite your lip and enjoy as she bounces all the way from the tip down to the hilt with grace. Biting hard enough to draw blood you reached at her beautiful hips and help her. Fearing she might get tired you showed you were the one to pleasure your client. Making several circles inside her womb you resume your thrusts literally hitting the back of her womb every 4th a second. A noticeable small bulge was also seen on Fleur's toned stomach as you hilted inside her.

“YES YES. BUCK ME! BUCK ME LIKE THE STUD YOU ARE!” Fleur moaned wildly as a small drool slide from her chin.

You were surprise at the sudden change of tone but you figure it’s your clients wish you can’t deny her request. Pounding away as hard as you can you reach up and grasp her left breast nipple with your mouth. Gently nibbling you got a small stream of fresh milk in your mouth.

‘mmmmmmm she tastes like fresh French vanilla ice cream.’ You happily gulp as much milk as you can. While you enjoy the fresh liquid ice cream in the corner of your eye you see Lotus and Aloe switching places while fancy looks to be in his own little world. The sweet taste of both mares was so much he couldn’t help but buck both of them so hard the echo of his groin against there’s sounded the whole spa.

You chuckle for a few seconds but a thought comes to mind. Fancy is pounding your bosses a little harder then what you are giving to his wife.

‘Oh heck no… is fancy…. CHALLENGING ME!’ you screamed in your head as Fancy’s thrusts were little louder than yours. ‘ooooohhhhhh challenge accepted Fancy’ you growl a bit before grabbing his wife’s hips.

Fleur eeped at the sudden grip but she lets out a loud moan as you thrusted as hard as you can into her. Grabbing a firm grip of her hips you pound so hard Fleur let out a small squeak after each thrust.

Fancy keeps his rhythm on one of the spa sisters as he turns to see his best friend banging his wife a lot faster and harder than he was. He grumbles as he figured the human was challenging him in a game of sex. ‘So he thinks he can buck better than me huh. Normally I prefer a game of chess or a good boxing round but my boy… I ACCEPT YOUR CHALLENGE!’ he smirks a bit before grabbing one of the spa mares and piston his member into her as hard as he could.

Both your bosses screamed in ecstasy as Fancy had a firm gripped on both of them while he thrusts into the first.

Several minutes passed as all three mares were literally losing their minds on how rough they were pounding them. Their tongues lollied as the pleasure were too much for them to handle. Letting out a loud moan they painted your groin and fancy’s groin and face with their mare juices.

Feeling their marehoods squeeze from their orgasm you and Fancy couldn't hold out anymore. Pounding a bit more you and Fancy let out a loud gasp before painting your mare’s marehoods. Aloe managed to get up quickly enough for her sister and herself get drenched in Fancy’s seed.

Panting wildly everypony takes a break from the pleasure, aloe and lotus still drenched in their client’s seed they layed against his arms. You and Fleur both layed peacefully on the massage table, Fleur pants slowly on your chest as you had a contempt smile on your face.

“That…. was… heavenly… I…. loved it” she smiles as her sweaty body looked like it would melt against yours.

You thank her for enjoying and turn to your other client. “Fancy are you alright?” you asked since you never expected fancy to be that aggressive. Then again Fleur handle you with ease yet you were jack hammering into her. So you figure he can be rough when it comes to pleasure too.

“I’m alright my friend. But I know what you were doing.” He lifts his head with a smirk. “So you prefer to turn this massage into a challenge huh. Well i humbly accepted it.”

You smile as you lifted yourself up enough to look at Fancy; with the smirk still plastered on your face you answer him. “Good winner gets the title of best sex stud.”

“So that’s what this is all about. The great bucking was some contest” Fleur puffed her cheeks but she still had a small smile on her face. “I knew you two would make this a contest. Just promise me you two don’t hurt yourself okay.” She giggles.

Aloe gets up first. “And I got the perfect place to start this little contest.” She and her sister look at each other.

“BATH TIME” both said in unison.

With a well deserve smile you nod. “Well let’s go then.” You lifted yourself up and carried your client to the bath tub. Fancy managed to gain some unknown energy and lifted both mares over his shoulders and walked to the tub too.

After setting the mares down into the tub both you and Fancy slowly got in so none of the water could get out and so you didn’t slip either. Making sure you all were nicely relaxed in the therapeutic bath water the bucking contest starts now. Fleur was still sore a bit from the massage table so you handle one of your bosses instead while she relaxes. Pounding away you and fancy turned the mares till they face each other. You and fancy kept your rhythm as both your bosses moaned in unison together. Pressing their bodies together you and Fancy felt hotter as you watch your bosses exchange saliva together. watching them make out you both still remember the small contest you both made right now, wanting to prove Fancy your skills you brought your boss close and sit down. Your boss looked ready to pass out at how hard you two were going out however she still managed to stay awake for a bit longer. Feeling your bosses’ body you ended up winning first round by having her cum first before Fancy can make the other cum. smiling at the small victory you got you gave your boss her well-deserved reward. Getting up you pressed Aloe against her sister and in sync you and Fancy came into both spa mares. Panting a bit from exhaustion you showed Fancy who won this round. Fancy chuckled but you can see he is a bit peeve about it. But like all boxers he’s up for round 2.

After a few minutes of relaxing in the hot tub you both discuss on what to try next. Fleur and Fancy do enjoy the mud bath next because it helps with their pores and of course it’s the only time they like to get dirty. With a few laughs you happily escort them to the mud baths. Aloe decides to stay behind so she can get some feeling in her tush. Lotus was lucky she was able to stand and walk while you lead them to the mud bath room. Lotus helped Fleur get relaxed in a large mud pool while you help Fancy into his; they let a relaxing sigh as the feeling of the mud against their fur. With them relaxing you and lotus joined him. Figuring you and Fancy are going to continue the contest both mares had other plans instead. making you both sit at the edge of the mud pool both sexy mares slowly walked to the middle of the pool, what they did next made you both rock hard. Making sure the mud didn’t touch their breasts they both took turns enjoying each other’s flavor milk. Fleur and Lotus happily pressed their bodies together as they took a gulp of milk from their breasts; they had sly smiles on their faces as they swap not only milk but also saliva as well. If both mares were itching to get you guys hard they won first place with flying colors. Fancy and you panted a bit hesitate as both mares watch you start to get off in the mud. Seeing how hot you both are Fleur and Lotus decided you and Fancy suffered enough. Positioning right on your member Lotus and Fleur help relieved your raging members, their marehoods take your member all the way to the hilt. Lotus happily bounces on yours as Fleur took her husband for the ride of a life time. Several minutes of pounding and sadly you lost this round. Fancy manages to get both him and his wife off at the same time before you. You still managed to give Lotus her well deserve load inside her itching marehood. Although you lost this round the look of Lotus drunk lust face was indeed priceless.

You let lotus relax in the mud bath for a bit while you took your clients to the shower to wash up before escorting them to the sauna. After a brief wash and dry you let them inside first, they can feel the warmth in the room but when you dropped some clean water on the hot stones the hot steam filled the air. fancy and Fleur didn’t mind having no towel on since well it’s obvious of what’s going to happen next, Especially when she takes a seat on her husband lap and beckons you to come and join them. Spreading her tush cheeks it’s clear she wants to try you both out at the same time. Positioning right on both holes you and fancy let out a soft moan as you give Fleur her filling. ‘mmmmm feels amazing.’ She moaned softly as you both thrusted in unison. “Now studs the first to cum…. is the winner… so buck me till…. Till I’m drooling madly” she let out a sweet giggle.

With a determine smirk plaster on both you and Fancy’s face you now know your goal. Pound this mare hard. grabbing her waist and hips you both thrusted hard and deep into her, not even letting her rest you and Fancy pound the mare as hard as you could. Fleur was losing her mind feeling two strong, well packing stallions buck her like no mare has been bucked before. The feeling of their strong hard members inside felt like nothing she ever felt before. You and fancy felt the same way too. After their honeymoon they haven’t had this much fun and after saint it’s been hard having any fun too. Even with the maids. She and her husband actually envy you and Luna since even after a foal you both still were having fun in the bedroom…. And pretty much everywhere else. Fancy and Fleur both exchange saliva as you reached up to her horn. Giving it a few tender licks it was like a lot of unicorns, her horn is so sensitive she couldn't hold out any longer. Letting out a loud but pleasurable moan she coated your groins with her juices. You bit your lip hard as her insides squeezed your member so hard it felt like a soft vice squeezing your member. Feeling the pressure ready to explode you knew you would explode without resistance. Letting out a loud moan you finally shoot your seed deep into her, Fancy couldn't handle it too and just a second you came he shoots his seed too. Shooting every last drop inside her quivering marehood Fleur lifts herself up a bit, Fancy was surprised as all the seed from both you and him started to inflate a bit. After a few more shots inside you and fancy pulled out and decide to call it a draw. Fleur had other ideas.

“Oh buck no. we still have a few more rounds before this contest is over. So let’s gets started” she turns around and lines both members to her leaking marehood. The only thing you and fancy and do right now was pray.

Two hours later you were finally done. You and fancy spend some time in the hot tub as Fleur made you both rock her in several back breaking positions. It didn’t matter how many times or how many ponies in the fun Fleur was scary when it comes to pleasure. Despite not being a guard anymore she still has the strength and endurance as one. Even fancy was surprise too at how strong she was. Of all the times they enjoyed rutting together this was the first she seen her so forceful. Somehow it sparked him to trying it again.

Feeling your pelvis heal after Fleur’s devastating pounds you let out a sigh as the bath water did its trick. Looking behind you see your bosses still naked and happily giving Fleur a nice hoof and horn filing.

Fleur smiled pleasing since it’s been a while since she got a horn and hoof filing. “ooooohhhh that feels nice” she said relaxed.

“I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself. We sure feel it” you let out a small chuckle.

“Indeed” Fancy agreed as you both let out a small laugh. “So who won?”

“I think it’s best to let Fleur win this contest. Since pretty much we underestimate her strength and endurance.” You smile as in result you gain some giggles from your bosses and your other client.

“Well I’m glad you two enjoyed yourself. It’s our spa motto to give every patient relieve and relaxation. At whatever we can give. Even…” Aloe brings her milky breasts up to Fleur’s view. “Give our bodies for our client’s pleasure.”

Fleur blushed a bit but she couldn’t help but give Aloe a small nip on her nipple. Gaining a small moan and shot of fresh milk Fleur giggled as she drank the milk. Licking her lips your bosses continue to work on her.

Gaining some feeling in your pelvis and legs you figure you are finish with everything. It was getting late and it was best to close up and get home before dinner. Seeing Fancy and Fleur both relieved and feeling rejuvenated they believe it’s best to head home too.

After a quick clean up Lotus showed them back to the change room, while they go to the change room you and aloe decide to share a quickie together. You guess Aloe still wants some fun after the small nipple bite so you figure you’d help her get off before putting on your clothes again. After the small quickie you and aloe both reentered the spa to see your clients and your other boss all fully dressed, relieved and ready to leave.

With a hug from both your friends you and your bosses shut off the lights, switched the signed, and locked the door before heading home. With Fleur around her husbands arm and your bosses around your’s you and fancy talked along the way. It was mostly on asking some coupons and also some special evenings with you and your bosses. All of you agree to several special evenings as well as some coupons you will give to them once you come back.

With a salute and dismiss of the guards you all went inside and just in time too. the fresh smell of cooked food linger the air as you all made your way to the dining room. you all smiled as Cherry and Maidenline both made a amazing spread for all of you. looking around you see your mentor happily dining already on some noodles and a bowl of fresh cooked rice. right in front of you can see Night and saint already eating some noodles too…. well eating some you guess. You let out a sigh since your going to have to give them a bath after dinner but right now it’s best to fill up first.

Thanking both your maids for the wonderful spread you all took your seats. Looking around your noticing something missing. More specifically someone. Looking around you find out your marefriend luna isn’t at the table.

“hey where’s luna I thought she would come to dinner” you asked Maidenline.

With a giggle she bows. “I’m sorry master but she already ate before you too. apparently she and Bon bon are discussing together”

You raised an eyebrow at her response. ‘bon bon? What’s she doing here? And what are they discussing together’ you wonder as you all ate your food.

After a good healthy dinner you all decide to retire for the night. Bowing for your mentor and for everyone else you helped the maids with the dishes and tucking night into her crib it was time to head to bed too.

With a yawn and a quick stretched you stopped, the voice and sound you just heard made you stopped dead cold and blushing bright red.
“YEAH YOU LIKE IT! SCREAM FOR ME! THAT’S RIGHT MOAN LIKE A BITCH!” a voice shouted in your room followed by some cracks and several lusty moans.

You gulped as the voices came from the one place you right now feared to go in now. Your bedroom. Staring at the doorknob you swallow all ounce of fear you took a deep breath before slowly reaching at it and slowly turned it. Turning it all the way you slowly open the door and looked inside.

The sight you see was something you never seen in your life. There sitting on the bed on her knees, her face down on the ground while her ass stood up as tall as she can, you can see both cheeks are almost blood shot red from the many times the whip connected it. You can also see chains, leather stockings, a rod to spread her legs, a blindfold and a ball gag on Luna. Everything you need to bond a mare like Luna.

The next pony you see right on over her was the mare you never could believe she would be into this. You gulped as Lyra’s lover chuckle a bit as she bit on the length part of the whip in her hand.

She wore a similar suit minus chains and some type of strap on without the dildo attached. But that wasn't what made you fear her. It was the fact she had an evil yet lustful grin spread across her face, you gulped as Bonbon brought the whip and connected it with Luna’s giggly tush.
“Uh….. Bonbon” you said surprised as she finally stops as she hears your name.

Turning her attention she smiles. “Well…. well. I was wondering when you will come over. We have some matters to discuss.” She chuckles deviously. Getting off she places the whip on her belt as she walks up to you.

Normally you would either do the two following things. Fight or flight. Right now flight seems more of an option. Before you decide to take off you sort of want an answer from her. “uhhhhhh….. What?” you asked.

Bon bon giggled since this is your first time seeing her like this so this reaction your giving is sort of expecting. “Relax I’m not going to make you wear like Luna’s wearing. In fact I got something better.” She grabs your hand and leads you back into the hall.

While you both talk you can hear Luna muffled behind as Bon bon both discuss about something outside. ‘Wait…. What about me?’ she muffled a bit as the position she was in started to be a little uncomfortable right now.

‘Oh Celestia what are they talking about?’ she wiggle some more as the small ring around her horn prevented her from doing any magic.

Several minutes passed before you and bonbon came back inside the bedroom Luna still in the same position while Bon bon is still in her dominatrix suit. The only difference in returning is that you have no clothes on. Since the talk was short you and Bon bon both agreed of what is yet to come, Princess Luna got her punishment from you first but it would only be fair that Bonbon punishes her too for that night.

Walking up to her mouth she helps remove the ball gag from Luna’s mouth. “well your highness I see you have been enjoying yourself for the pass few minutes but I think it’s time we get to the main fun part.” She smirks.

"W…well Miss Bon Bon, another day I would had love to indulge in your fantasy but my lower being is a bit…"

Bonbon silenced her with one finger and a lusty smirk. “Oh no your highness, you are a really naughty naughty princess with me and my mate last night.” she turns to you and smiles. “Since your mate already took responsibility of his actions it’s only fair that you mare up and take yours too”

With a large grin plastered on your face you had to admit being on the other side of this situation is like being on the other side of a coin. To see Luna so nervous and you so calm instead the other way around, somehow it thrills you with excitement inside. You are a bit confused by this one time flinch but still it was thrilling to see this. Still as Luna’s lover you do have some duty into this punishment, mostly to make sure Bon bon doesn’t go overboard and both of you can enjoy as much as she last.

You tap Bon bon’s shoulder and got her attention” now remember our deal Bon bon, we agree that you can fulfill your fantasy of punishing a princess but under 2 conditions” you cross your arms as you told her the agreement before she starts.

Rolling her eyes to the side she lets out a sigh hoping you forgot about it, still it was worth a try. “I know I know the moment it looks like it’s hurting her we stop.” she looks at you as you twirl your hand indicating to go on. With another sigh she continues. “And you can join in when I’m done or when I want you to be okay. But I’m still intend of keeping my part in the bargain” she points at you.

With a smile you agree with her. “Alright then”

“HEY DON’T I GET A VOTE HERE OR AT LEAST GET A SAY IN THIS” Luna asked frantically as you can hear a bit of fear in her voice.

“Sorry babe from both of us the answer is no. you should have figure something like this is going to happen. Especially when it turns out she’s a…. well” you couldn’t help to bring yourself to saying it out loud. Just thinking about it somehow it was very secretive and private so when it comes to you always keep everypony’s secret quiet no matter what. Bon bon on the other hand didn’t mind speaking her mind out.

“I’m am…. Or I was…. A dick virgin” she let out a small growl as she said it. Looking right into Luna’s eyes she looked like she was staring into her soul. “And because of that it hurt so much I couldn’t walk for several hours with feeling something burning between my legs. SO NO YOU DON’T GET A VOTE IN THIS!” she growl as Luna gulped in fear. Never in her existence has she witness something as terrifying as her stare.

You too felt a bit fear as she said but steel yourself and grabbed bonbon and pulled her away from Luna’s face. “BON BON SETTLE DOWN!” you shout so loud that her scary look quickly turned scared look, almost terrified as she looked at you. Shaking it off you told her to take it easy right now.

Bonbon managed to calm down scratched her head. “Sorry about that. But it really did” she admitted.

Looking back at Luna she rubbed her stomach as she remembered the burning feeling of having her hymen broke during penetration. Luna too can see the pain in her eyes and understand the aggressiveness and reason for her drunkness last night. For a lot of mares she couldn't let it go so easily a familiar feeling she has seen back at home in canterlot.

With a defeated sigh she looks at bonbon. “I understand now. A simple apology wouldn't suffice, so as of best I believe it would be fair to take this punishment like a mare” she lets out a sigh as you and bonbon smile at Luna’s bravery. Even Bonbon was glad she understands now and decided to let it off a little easy when they start.

With another smile Luna grows a smirk on her face. “Just don’t go blaming me when my lover makes you bisexual like your marefriend” she laughs.

You and bonbon laugh too before she pops her neck ready for a challenge. “Oh we’ll see how good he is without your magic powers” she reaches down and hooks the ball gag again.

You decide to take a seat down as bonbon goes through a large box she brought with to the house. Wondering what she is doing bonbon lets out a light devious laugh before pulling out her ultimate weapon.

You gasped and covered your mouth as she pulls what appeared to be a large dildo and attached to the strap on she wore. To size and shape of it was something you couldn’t believe to be even possible for a mare to take. The size and shape of forearm fist.

‘Holy shit…. Did she use that on Lyra at home? How in the hell did she get that.’ you shout in her head trying to turn away at what happens next. Grabbing a large bottle of lube she lubes it up before lining it at Luna’s tight back door. ‘oooooohhhhhh god I can’t look’ you look away as Bonbon slowly got ready, spreading her cheeks so she got a nice view of her pecker.

“GET READY TO GET RAMMED BY THE ASSANILIATOR” she screamed and laugh before shoving it all the way in. letting out a loud yet lusty moan and whimper Luna knew the night has just gotten started.

*ray walks in all sore and a bit sleep deprive* oh man what a night. Luna is so not going be walking for a while. Oh well *looks around to see wolf is not around* the heck where is he now *looks down to see a note on table. picks note and reads it*

Note says:

Ray at the hospital getting some facial reconstruction and several metal plates in my jaw. Will be back after surgery. Tell your marefriend pinkie she’s paying for the hospital bill.

Wolf

PS. Next chapter will be during the magic duel episode. Readers will guess who is next then.

Alright soooooo…. I guess that wraps up for this episode of special spa treatment: human edition. tune in next time for SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT:HUMAN EDITION! *walks away before stopping and looking at the letter again.* magic duel? Oh boy…. Pray for me everyone.

next client: trixie

next client: trixie

In life it’s good to get to know the real you then to hide it from the world, especially right now when you are so desperately want to punch the real you.

Don’t know the reason on why but right now you are a situation where dignity is thrown out the window and ran over by a bus. Right now you somehow are hanging by your ankles and swinging side to side with your hands tied behind rendering escape useless right now. Normally you can try to escape but from this what you like to call a bitch right now it’s useless.

What makes it even more undignified she somehow made you wore nothing but a jock-strap, some leather chaps and a leather mask that covered your vision and your mouth. Thank god you had some holes for the nose because it’s hard to breath in this thing. You can hear what’s happening around and you wish you can break free right now. You can hear you marefriends being treated like maids while RD was trying her best to break free from her grip.

“BITCH I WO-“RD was cut off as the one responsible for this humiliation used her new magic and slammed her against the hardwood floor.

You wonder how this all happen well here’s what happen before all this.

After your late night fun with both Luna and bon bon you all woke up, well mostly you woke up. Looking at Luna you can see she’s still passed out, her tush looked so sore she wouldn't even be able to move an inch as she stayed in the same position from last night. You woke a bit refreshed but your groin still hurt a bit. Bon bon out of all of you was still asleep after the whole night of dominating, she had a contempt smile spread across her face. You guess she got what she always wanted to do in her whole life.

Now you think it would be just the three of you however that night it gotten a little different during the fun. Apparently the maids and your bosses heard the moaning from outside and surprisingly with strap ons they joined into the fun. All you can say for your lover is this.

“Dang she just got wrecked last night” you said chuckling. Washing up and eating some fresh fruit you made your way to the living room in time to see one of the guards holding out a tray of mail for you. Thanking the guard for the tray you scroll through the mail.

“hmmm, bill, bill, death threat, some ads, a couple love letters, huh wait…. What’s this?” you stopped scrolling through you find something that sparks interest in you. You pulled up a small pink envelop with a heart in the middle of the close envelop.

Shrugging at it since it didn't have a return signature on it you decide to open and see what’s inside. You feel a few papers inside reaching down you grabbed one and pulled out a folded letter.

Unfolding the letter it read:

Dear human

It’s been a while since our last encounter. My husband has be behaving after that day however he still on punishment for a few more months.

I’m writing this to you because I can’t stop thinking about you.

The way your hands ran down my curvy body, your soft lips against my lips and my nipples, that amazing member pounding me till I’m in a drooling mess. I can’t stop thinking about you.

I have been trying to control this heat after that day and even having chrysalis helping me out too. But I can’t help myself. I send you these photos’ to show you how hot I am. I hope to see you again soon. I would love to be pounded by that fat member of yours again soon.

Princess of crystal empire

Cadence

Your jaw dropped after reading the letter over and over again. You recognize the writing does belong to Cadence herself but the fact that she wrote she wanted to be pounded by you again surprised you a lot.

Reading the letter one more time a flash back comes to you as you remember what happen after that day.

*flash back*

After the talk with the princesses, twilight, rarity and the maids let’s just say things sort of gotten heated up when Shining came through the front door.

Apparently the guards outside had some big mouths because you and Shinning were about to shed some blood that day. It didn’t last long since Celestia and Luna along with Twilight jumped in and in return pounded Shinning to the ground. You were lucky enough to stop them before they could kill him. Mostly Twilight wanted to.

After a beat down and quick heal for his broken bones the princesses then went to explaining his punishment. Celestia was outrage of the word of Shinning cheating on her niece and wanted to demote him out of the guards while Luna wanted him to spend a few months on the moon. Twilight wanted to punch the tar out of him which surprisingly was scary yet sexy on your end. However Cadence had a different punishment.

Instead of demoting him or sending him to the moon she decides she was going to do the most embarrassing thing to him. That lead to what happens next.

You don’t remember how it happened after that but you do remember Shinning’s punishment.

Apparently she first wanted to know why which shinning decided to explain his reason. a few years ago before he went to join the royal guards he started feeling something.... off about him. he didn't know much about it and he only knew it happened when Cadence rubbed against him when they were teens. fearing at what it could be he went to doctor's and that's when he started crying. shinning has a rare estrus cycle that causes his body to heat up at even the slightest touch.

You and cadence were surprise but then you remember somethings that do fit it though. Shinning doesn't get to close to a mare guard even to take role or lead. Most mares are behind a row of stallions and finally after Cadence has playfully tease him he always dumped a bucket of ice water on his head.

Raising an eyebrow Shinning explained that because of it he could lose his job of being in the guards. any disorder was prohibited in the army so he hid his secret for years to come. That's until after a few months when they became the rulers of the Crystal Empire.

That day you actually get to know a bit about them. Not just from their crystal like appearance but also another unique part they can do then regular ponies. they can turn their estrus cycle off. like a light switch.

amazed about that it's sort of a trait that builds within the mares. unlike mares who have a burning inside the crystal mares have the ability to cool it off from using the Crystal Heart. Although they can turn it off when they see a stallion they can as quickly turn it back on to their needs. whether for pleasure or to bear a foal.

That's the reason for Shinning's predicament. Since the maids have started working they have seen him naked or doing it with the princess and wanted to try to. And that's where he messed up. For as long as he worked at the empire left and right mares want to do it with him, but he always forgot to tell his wife till this happened.

seeing the poor stallion break out in tears you understand his pain as he never wanted this to happen and gladly took any punishment she will give. that was a stupid mistake to begin with.

Cadence did forgive him however he still will get punish for his stupidity. you learned that day never to mess with the princess especially with one that has her own bondage gear on hand. you, your marefriends, the princesses and heck even the maids all scrunch up as Cadence took Shinning to a available bed and without warning tied him up and started rutting him. you can hear the bouncing and moaning from the other side but also the sound of the bed breaking from how strong she was bouncing.

That day didn't even helped as after 8 hours of back breaking sex she then grabs you and makes you join her. inside the room where she and shinning had their fun you couldn't help but gulp as Shinning looked dead on the broken bed.

Seeing as the bed is useless she takes you to your bedroom for some more fun. It also didn't help as your marefriend Luna also joined in the fun since the comment you gave earlier was enough for a reward. You were grateful as that day you are able to walk unlike shinning though.

*present*

After that day let’s just say the punishment didn’t stop there. With a healing spell Cadence then tells he will starting today will be his assistance in her paperwork in ruling the empire. she already had another captain fill in for the next 6 months he will be helping Cadence. By the way you've seen Luna work with so much paperwork you couldn't help but chuckle as Shinning looked ready to die already from exhaustion. but still he took it like a stallion and accepted it as they left back home.

A month later you did receive an apology from him for the fight but you already forgive him. For two reasons: 1. despite him cheating on his wife he is still a good friend and 2. His punishment from cadence is far worse than a beat down.

You continued to look at the letter since it’s been a few months since you've seen her and you can see she must still be thinking of you. Reading it again the name chrysalis came into mind. You remember she is working with Celestia with ruling over equestria so you've haven’t seen her for a while. Plus you have heard word that both Cadence and Chrysalis became friends a few days after the whole wedding incident.

You found they became ‘really’ good friends after what you did next. Reaching down you grabbed the rest inside the envelope. Pulling out a small stack of photo’s your jaw dropped as you scroll through each picture.

Each picture was Cadence in a sexy position wearing either a sexy lingerie or naked in a different location. You gulped as Cadence did a few close ups of her breasts, marehood and even doing a few close ups of her using a toy too. After looking at a few more close ups you then look at the photos of her and chrysalis together… and these you think Luna would enjoy too. You see both the princess of love and the princess of earth enjoying themselves on Cadences bed. Several photos of them wearing different outfits including the same doggy outfit nightmare wore a few nights ago. A few more close ups of their breasts, marehoods and having fun with toys is all you need to get so hard you need it’s almost impossible to relieve the wood without help. Today was your day off and you needed to do some errands so you can spend some time with your little foal. You wanted to take Night out for tonight as sort of a father/ daughter moment however with this hard member you don’t want to walk around with it.

“Great” you look down at your harden member. “Now how will I get this down before I go do some errands?” You said a bit frustrated right now. Since most of the mares are asleep and tired pretty much you were all by yourself in the living room. You know antique left back to the empire to grab something since he told you after dinner so pretty much you were the only one awake.

Wondering what can you do to get it down right on cue you hear a knock on the door. Trying to cover up as much as possible you put the photos inside the table drawer and dusts yourself. Walking to the door you open it slowly and looked outside, there standing at the front door was a smiling Lyra. Looking at her you were a bit curious at what’s she wearing. Normally you think she would wear just a regular t-shirt with some pants but instead you see her wearing a tight button shirt with a short thigh skirt.

“Hi I was wondering if Bon bon is around. She didn't come home last night so I thought she stayed the night” she asked her dress swayed side to side.

Nodding you told her she did stayed for the night and is still sleeping. You then turn your attention to your raging member and then back at Lyra. Seeing as Lyra is still a human fanatic and both of you are actually good friends (good buck buddies to be exact) you wonder if Lyra can help you out.

“Hey Lyra I hate to ask but… can you help me?”

“Sure what is it?” she asked tilting her head to the side.

Taking a sigh you then open the door all the way showing your raging member to her. “Well as you can see I’m a bit hung out so…. Can you help me relieve it please?” you smile.

Lyra gasped at how hard you are but couldn't help but stare at it. Since that day at the spa she couldn't stop thinking about him and his member. The feeling of getting rammed again fueled her whenever she remembers it. You let a small barely audible chuckle as you can see Lyra start to drool a bit. “So….i can take you want it huh”

With a nod she quickly jumps on you and wraps her arms and legs around your neck and waist. Holding her you quickly shut the door and took a seat on the sofa. Lyra already shoving her tongue into your mouth, you can feel her glide against your teeth feeling for an opening.

Letting her enter you can feel her tongue wrestle for dominance while your hands venture down towards her body.

Feeling her whole body you know why she was wearing this outfit. From her breasts pressing against your chest you can feel her nipples rubbing against you, your hands venture down feeling no panties underneath that skirt. You can only guess she did this for you since Bonbon had her turn with you last night.

Lifting Lyra up a bit while not breaking off the kiss you unbuckle your pants and pull out your raging manhood. A few minutes of kissing later you both finally let each other’s lips go; you both took a deep breath of fresh air as you stare into her eyes.

Taking some deep breaths you lifted Lyra’s skirt up enough that your raging member touched Lyra’s sexy tush. Lyra lets out a soft but audible moan but giggles as she sees your member ready to penetrate her crying marehood.

“So Lyra care to help tame this beast for me” you asked.

Lyra giggles some more before she unbuttons her shirt; she starts from the top letting her breasts pop out as takes her shirt off and tosses it to the side. You smile as her breasts jiggle for your enjoyment.

“Let’s tame it then” she licks her hand making sure every inch is nicely wet she reaches down and lubes your member up. Using her saliva and juices she make sure your member is nicely wet before proceeding. While she lubes your member you took off your shirt so both your naked bodies touched.

Now fully ready Lyra lets out a soft moan as she inches your member into her. Grabbing her hips you help her take your member all the way to the hilt. Letting it rest Lyra smiles as your member touched the back of her womb. You smiled too before starting your thrusts.

Lyra wraps her hands around your neck as you thrusted hard and long into her itching marehood, she lets out several moans the longer you push your member into her. You start picking up the pace literally slapping her groin every time you increase your speed, Lyra look like she was losing her mind the longer you pound her. Hearing her moan so wildly you fear of waking up your guests, Grabbing her head again you brought her against your lips and silence her as you kept your rhythm. A few minutes of kissing you released her lips; you looked at another place that needs some loving too. Since you always enjoy a bit of nutritious milk before the day you prefer drinking some fresh from the source.

Gliding your tongue against her sensitive nipples you give them a gentle nibble gaining some fresh milk of the day. Enjoying some fresh mint flavor milk Lyra wants some too, lifting her second breast up she takes a few gulps too. Drinking as much as you like you already can feel the pressure building up ready to explode any minute now.

You stop drinking the milk and decide to give the beautiful mare what she wants. Grabbing her hips you thrusted as hard as you can into her quivering marehood. Lyra gasped as you pounded away as fast as you can, the sweet sounds of your body slapping against her wet fur echoed like music in her ears. Panting wildly you can feel more pressure build up almost too much for you to handle.

“l- l- Lyra… I’m…. I’m gonna…. I’m gonna cum” you panted hard as you tried to hold out a bit longer.

Lyra manages to hear you and instead she grabs your head and brings you into another kiss. “Shoot it all in me. Make me bear… make me bear your foal” she begged. She then helps you by slamming her own pelvis against yours taking your entire member with each plunge.

It only takes a few more minutes before you give one more slam and shot every drop into her womb and marehood. Lyra lets out a satisfied moan from your seed painting her insides with your human seed, it felt so heavenly.

Grinding her hips you made sure she got every drop. You and Lyra look into each other eyes, a large smile spread across your faces. Hypnotize at how beautiful her eyes are you couldn't help but give her another kiss on the lips.

“Heh looks like you two are enjoying yourselves.” A light giggle echoed from behind.

You and Lyra stood wide eyed at the voice. Familiarize at who said it you both turn your attention to where it came from. You all turned your head to see Lyra’s lover fully awake in a bath robe and surprisingly pleased as well. Normally you thought she would throttle your neck for banging her marefriend however instead she walks around and stand right in front of you.

“I got to admit last night was more vigerating than I ever imagine. Punishing the princess has always been one of my dreams to do. Plus you joining in along with the mares made it even more then I had dreamed.” She slowly walks up and undo’s the robe rope around her.

“Since you’ve been such a good colt last night. It’s only fair that I join in to help tame this beast as well. So” she removes her robe revealing her beautiful naked body, her breasts jiggle as shakes for you and Lyra’s enjoyment. You blush a deep red as she loses the whole dominatrix look and instead showed her inner beauty instead.

“Shall we” she moves Lyra out of position and lines her marehood with your still rock hard lubed member. Lyra let out a squee as her marefriend finally decides to give you a try. You were lost for words as Bonbon lines her right on target. Your lips near inches from her you wanted to taste her lips before starting. Reaching out you pressed your lips against hers.

‘Mmmmm he tastes amazing.’ She moans softly as she wraps her arms around your neck. Holding the kiss you proceeded to the fun part.
Half an hour later you were relieve, energize and ready for the day.

After a quick kiss for both lovely mares you left them to enjoy the morning. You couldn't help but chuckle as you remember what Bonbon said before you left.

Popping your neck you put on your clothes for today. You thank both mares for the wonderful time and let them stay as long as they want while you’re gone. Both mares are pleased and lying on top of the couch, well bonbon was lying on top of her lover. Rubbing their leaking marehoods they bid you ado.

Exchanging a kiss they both smile. “Sometimes Lyra I hate when you’re obsessed with humans.” She said pouting. “But you and Luna weren't lying. He’s way better than any toy I've tried”

Lyra giggled as Bonbon groaned. “DANG IT HE MADE ME BI?” laughter erupted from both mares.

You stayed behind to hear her admit it and couldn't help but fist pump about it. Walking through ponyville you decide to meet somepony today at sugarcube corner.

Actually someone to be exact.

Walking through town you made it to Mr. and Mrs. Cake’s bakery. Going inside you managed to catch sight of the twins playing with some toys while their mother is holding a large bundle blanket to her right breast.

“Hey Mrs. Cake” you smile as you made your way to her. Looking in the bundle is what made you want to tear up. Inside was a small human colt.

The little colt was like Nocturnal Night except human top and pony bottom and ears. His fur color is a light brownish color while hair color was like a chocolate and vanilla swirl except his hair style was messier instead. He was still a baby so he hasn't opened his eyes yet. Leaning down Mrs. Cake reaches to your cheek lightly kiss you.

“Chocolate cake looks like you huh” she smiles.

You’re wondering how do I have another foal well pretty much it’s simple. After that special night with both Mrs. Cake and Pinkie Pie you ended up giving a miracle for her. It really surprises you when she came to you with a pregnancy test in her fingers. She both showed and announces to you it’s your foal however that wasn't what scared you.

It’s the part of how to tell her husband and your lover Luna about this. That day seemed like an eternity since both of them were at home talking too about it. Luna ended up congratulating to you too while Carrot congratulate to his wife for having another foal. That day seemed weird but later on you talked to him about it.

Talking with him seemed more….. Calm actually. You figure he would be spouting vile about you or threatening you or something like that but instead he just talks. You learned that Luna has been doing some digging and surprisingly has been seeing some mares in other cities too.

since being a Princess she as the ability to also learned from whoever she pleases, so after some digging Luna ended up telling him if he ever ‘THINK’ or does leave his wife or try to hurt her lover she will make his life a living hell for him. He then tells you that one day he came over and saw you training in the back yard. You remember you were testing out some dummies with your tomahawk and well let’s say one dummy lost his head that day. You then ended the day by practicing your knife throwing skills so another dummy has enough blades on his head to look like swiss cheese. Pretty much since then Mr. Cake learned never to mess with you or Luna.

You ended up laughing that day but another reason Mr. Cake disappearance. He ends of telling you a while back he got examine and ended up finding out a horrible truth about himself. he doesn't have enough seed cells to cause pregnancy. To him it was horrible since he and his wife tried many times and used a lot of pharmacy reproductive medicine to help but none did the trick. Since then he thought of giving up of having a foal till one more idea he had in mind. Pretty much it involves his wife with another stallion. After that he gain two beautiful foals and Mrs. Cake couldn't be any happier.

You smile but you asked why isn't he mad at you for taking his wife and rocking her hard. He tells his wife still goes through the whole heat process so he really didn't mind letting his wife have some fun. As long it’s the stallion he knows and trusts with even his own life. To him all he wants is his wife to be happy however you do mention for him to be happy too. Mr. Carrot smiles for your encouragement and thanks you for everything.

You thank him too and gladly promise to be there for the foal, you know what’s right and no matter if the foal will have two dad’s you will do whatever it takes to help them raise him right. Mr. Cake thanks you for everything and both of you share a hug together. While talking you didn't notice but Mrs. Cake and Luna both heard everything and thank you and Carrot for everything. Mrs. Cake asked her husband about the medical problem and reason of not telling.

That conversation ended with Carrot getting slapped and surprisingly kissed too. She told him she’ll always love him no matter what. You all then shared one big hug together before things start to turn there.

Later on things sort of heated up as Mrs. Cake and Luna both were itching to have some fun. To your view that day ended way better then you expected. Reason for that let’s just say both you and Mr. Cake are going to remember this for a long time.

After a small greeting to Mrs. Cake’s newest foal you and her decide to talk a bit of your week. Mostly it was about work but you then switched to your days off. Most times you do a few errands however you still spend some time with your marefriends and your family too. A lot of times you couldn't help it but you like bring your work to another mare’s house but that will be for another time.

Continue with your conversation you weren't quick enough to avoid something behind you. Not reacting fast enough you were bombarded by your pink party marefriend from behind, you blushed as Pinkie’s breasts were right on both sides of your head.

“HIYAY BESTEST COLT FRIEND!” she giggled.

“Hey babe” you smile. You asked on how her day is which she happily tells you it’s been great. You couldn't see much due to her breasts keeping your head firm in place while she gives you a lusty look.

Pinkie lets out a small snort before letting go and walking over to the other foals. Both Pound and Pumpkin were happily playing with some stuff animals before looking up and reaching out to grab her. Pinkie pie Picks up the foals and turns to you.

“I’m going to take the foals upstairs to their bedroom. You two save some for me when you’re done” she gives a lustful look on her eyes before taking both foals to the bedroom.

‘Uh… what she means by that?’ you said in your head before turning to Mrs. Cake. You couldn’t help but gulp as Mrs. Cake had the same look on her eyes too. Nervous at what’s in store for you she grabs your hand and takes you upstairs to the bedrooms.

After putting Chocolate to bed you were then taken to Mrs. Cake’s bed. you do the math at what happens next.

After 20 minutes later you were finally done. With another two more satisfied mares you decide to rest up a bit, both cupcake and Pinkie really needed it badly since Lyra and Bonbon weren’t this forceful in the morning. Resting up you decide to grab enjoy some treats before starting your errands. Pinkie and Cake thanked you for the filling with some kisses before you left.

For today you it wasn’t as busy as before but you do have to help out with some ponies for today’s event. Somehow you heard that ponyville is hosting some sort of celebration for Celestia and also the rulers of Saddle Arabia today near town hall. You know Twilight has something she wants to show the crowd which involves Fluttershy’s animals’. You can guess how that conversation went with those two, despite her gentle nature anything involving her pets well….. It would make even a group of dragons fear for their lives if they hurt her animals. While walking down Ponyville you also remembered a band is also going to play there too, reason is yet unknown to yet you wonder who is going to play today. one theory you have would be for them to promote their music or something like that.

You guess you’ll know later on. Right now you should get to the stage and help them out.

*4 hours later*

After several hours of fixing the stand, the sound system and also getting the bleachers set up for the audience. Looking around you does notice that a lot of workers are missing and only a few left to set up the rest. Wondering where the heck everybody is you left to go find those lazy workers.

Taking a trip through town you see some ponies running towards town hall. Trying to get their attention of why the rush you instead decide to follow them and see why. Running through town you then see almost all of ponyville residents crowded around something. You tried to see over the heads but couldn't due to several really tall stallions. Seeing there isn't any tall buildings around you instead push through to get to the front.

After squeezing through several more ponies you managed to make it to the front of what’s going on. You raised an eyebrow as you see your marefriends all standing facing off as a strange pony stood in front. You see she is a light blue mare with a white and light blue light curly mane. You see she was wearing a large black cloak with a unique black and red looking amulet. You didn't know what was going on however you know exactly you didn't like it.

“Hey! You're lucky a rock farm would take the likes of you!” Pinkie said with an angry expression.

For so long never had ‘EVER’ seen Pinkie Pie so angry. That however didn't last long after what happens next. Your mouth dropped as you see a computer mouse clicked and tore Pinkie’s mouth out like removing a sticky note off the fridge door and then tossing into a floating trash can.

Your brain almost exploded from what the hell just happen. You managed to snap out of trance and watched as Pinkie frantically moved around but no words escape her mouth. You were glad she kept her nose so at least she had a way to breath.

‘What the hell is her problem?’ You stare at her with anger in your eyes now. Normally you never like to get too angry at other ponies but right now this mare was indeed pressing your buttons. You don’t think you can watch more as after taking Pinkie’s mouth and hearing Twilight refusing a sort of battle she has the nerve to intimated her. First she grabs poor spike in her red magic and turns him into a freaken basketball. You wanted to admit she got a good basket after tossing him into a barrel but the next thing finally was enough.

The last straw was when she somehow used her magic and torn Twilight’s house out of its roots and tossing all her books out. You can see owlowiscious trying to grab some and hang out before enough was enough.

Walking forward nopony notices you walking towards her before you reached out and grabbed the bitch's arm.

“HEY ENOUGH!” you shouted not too loud but enough to get her and pretty much everypony else’s attention.

Spinning her around she was a bit surprised at the sudden grab and turn. Looking up she stares at you venom like stare. “And who stands against the grrrrreat and ‘POWERFUL’ Trixie” she asks with a bit of annoyance in her tone.

You introduce yourself but right now you skipped the whole being a gentleman part after witnessing all this harassment she caused. “Now listen carefully. I don’t care if you’re the queen of the world but I don’t kindly to those who mess with my marefriends.” You crossed your arms. “Now I’m going to tell you in the calmest way I can muster right now. Put everything back together and leave” you literally got into her face; you let out a low growl trying to frightened her.

Somehow Trixie managed to keep her cool and instead smirks after you introduce yourself. After hearing you tell her to stop picking on your marefriends her smirk grew larger at the nasty thought festering in her mind.

“Did I hear you correctly? Did you just say you were their coltfriend?” she asked

Raising an eyebrow you stood up straight. “Yeah….. Wh-“you were cut off as Trixie reached out grabbed your face.

The mare grip was strong but you can get away from her however what she does next you were fast enough to react. Like getting shock by a high voltage stun gun your body tensed up all the way from your feet to the tips of your hair. With every muscle so tense up all you can do is let out a loud shout as the shock lasted for a good few minutes.

Not trying to kill you Trixie felt you got enough. She stops coursing the electricity in your body and let’s go of your scorched head. Your body shook violently like you were having a seizure standing up. Standing perfectly still Trixie helps you relax; using a finger she pushes you slightly back. Like a brick wall being pulled down you fell back hard.

All your marefriends including the residents of Ponyville all stood shock as Trixie literally shock you with so much voltage even after letting go and hitting the floor you still twitched in pain. Twilight and her friends looked ready to explode in anger as the last bit you hear before passing out Twi ended up accepting Trixie’s duel.

You closed your eyes and passed out.

And that’s where you ended up to where you are now.

Somehow after waking up you found out you were suspended by your ankles wearing some ridiculous outfit and listening to all your marefriends being force to work for this bitch. Right now for where you are now she must be glad for tying you up. Because right now you want to punch her so hard you slap that muzzle clean off her lousy face.

“Now that Trixie has gotten your undying attention” she uses her magic and tosses her up with Fluttershy and Cloud Kicker. “GET BACK TO WORK ON PUTTING UP THOSE BANNERS! Trixie must let everypony know who the rightful ruler is now.” She smirks as she lifts her face up high up into the air.

RD panted from the last few head slams were painful and prefer not another one. Complying yet still has a hateful glare in her eyes she and the other Pegasus’s continue with the banners.

You can hear RD grumble having to take orders from this bitch however she wasn’t the only one. You can hear Rarity who was making the banners grumble too. AJ you can hear is forced to squash apples next to the small throne chair she had the Cakes construct in sweets for her liking. Pinkie you couldn’t see however you can tell she must had it worst as you can hear Trixie made her dance for her enjoyment.

You couldn't stand this anymore, using your strength you tried your best to break out of your binds. You shooked violently as you tried your best to break free.

Trixie sharpens her nails before hearing your grunts and turns around. She looks up to see you fully awake and trying to break free. With another smirk she uses her magic and unhooks you off the hook.

“Awww seems somepony is awake. Good Trixie has heard Twilight’s coltfriend is a massage therapist so that means you will help Trixie relax after humiliating Twilight in front of everypony.

‘mmmmhmmm hmmmhhm mhmhm mhmm’ you tried to speak but the mask and the zipper prevent you from speaking. However from the muffle sounds you can only guess Trixie knew what you said. Right now you are feeling it. Right after your muffles Trixie grabs your head and slams it against a hard surface. You figure it was the wall since the wall was made of concrete and you feel you’re the surface cracked like glass after impact.

Shaking your head Trixie lifts your head and unzips your mouth and eyes. “Now listen here. Trixie runs this place now. And if Trixie says she wants a massage.” you feel her nails dig into your neck as she stares at you with venom eyes. “SHE WILL GET HER MASSAGE WITH OR WITHOUT YOUR HELP!” she growled as she throws your head to the side.

Coughing a bit from how strong her grip was you took a few pants before doing the one thing you would hate yourself for a while. Looking up you agree to give her a massage.

You guess she liked that sound since she pulls the mask off your face and lets you walk at your own pace to the spa. You hear her order them to continue working till she gets back. You gritted your teeth as the walk seemed grueling to you. Almost like death was way better than the embarrassment she was giving you.

You don’t know why she was doing this at all or what you did to her to get this sort of punishment but you pray that Twilight will do something about this.

*a few minutes later*

You were back at work still in the clothing you were force to wear. You ended up forgetting the whole signing in and picking a massage as Trixie just got right on to the changing room and tosses you to the spa.

Managing to regain your balance you decide to just get it over with. Grabbing some towels and a basket of lotion you return back to the change room. Right now you were still bitter from her bullying although what you see turned your frustrated looked to a surprise look.

Beside amulet still around her neck the robe she wore cling nicely around her body. You tried to look away as her breast and hip size were like Twilights. Her bust wasn't as big as AJ’s or Rarity’s but you know she was a size bigger then RD’s and her hips had a nice layer of muscle and fur.

Trixie laugh a bit as the look on your face was indeed priceless. Normally it’s normal for a stallion to stare at her body however for a stallion of a rival she had just defeated stare at her like almost in a trance indeed felt another piece of pride of her accomplishment.

“Trixie you are enjoying this piece of work huh” she chuckles deviously as you tried hard not to stare. ‘I should charge stallions to let them stare at Trixie’s body. However for Twilight’s stallion I’ll let him stare as long as he wants.” she shakes her hips a bit as you swallow your pride again.

You can tell she is enjoying herself since she is giving a small show for you. Shaking it off you bow and showed her to the table. Trixie has another smug on her face as you tried your hardest not to get enticed by her sexy figure. She rubs her chin as the spa treatment is about to turn something a bit more… pleasing. ‘Trixie might enjoy this after all’

You let her take her robe off and get comfortable on top of the massage table. Using a towel to whip your brow you proceeded by showing her the lotion basket. “Ms. tri-“she cuts you off.

“No no it’s the GREAT AND POWERFUL Trixie” she clarifies you.

Letting out a growl you cleared your throat. “The GREAT AND POWERFUL Trixie do you have a prefer lotion or one from the basket” you showed her the basket.
She looks through and scans through the many lotion bottles all filled up and ready to be used. Pondering what lotion would look great on her sweet velvet fur she decides to try a familiar bottle you know. Using her new magic she levitates it up eye view for you. Looking at it you gulp as this bottle can cause some interesting problems.

Looking at the white sexy silhouette with the name ‘royal temptress’ on the front you remember this lotion the after effects of this lotion.

Knowing you never denied a client’s choice in lotion you suck up your courage before proceeding. Setting the basket down you uncap the lotion and squirt a nice portion of it on your hand. Lathering them up you pop your neck before sucking up you dignity one last time before starting her back.

‘mmmm Twilight’s stallions got some amazing hands. So soft’ she sighed as you worked on the side and around the shoulder blades. You weren't surprise on how relaxed she felt after taking over ponyville however something was odd right now. You couldn't help but shake the fact something else is wrong right now.

Shaking it off you continue to work seeing her relaxed so well an idea strikes. You remember many ponies ended up falling asleep while you massage them. You figure if you can get her to fall asleep then maybe you can rip that damned amulet off her neck. You knew that’s how she’s so strong since she didn't even took it off even during the massage.

With the power source in view you continue to work your hardest on all her muscles. Putting some pressure and a few small taps on her back you can hear her start to fall asleep a bit.

“oooooohhhh… his hands…. Feel…. So…” she slowly dozes off. She tried to stay awake but you made sure she would go and stay in dreamland for a few minutes. Just enough to get that damned thing off her neck.

Several minutes pass before you can hear her snoozing on the massage table. You couldn't help but fist pump at your success.

Massager therapy: 1

Evil dictator: 0

Quickly drying off the lotion from your hands you then looked at the amulet strap. Carefully reaching out you trend carefully so you won’t disturbed her. You reach out with both hands and grabbed the back strap where the amulet connects. A mistake you will regret.

The moment your hands wrapped around and lifted the top part of the necklace it felt like you were touching hot coal on your fingertips. It also didn't help as your body also felt like getting struck by lightning while your hands sizzle for a bit. The feeling was indescribable as you couldn’t let go after grabbing it.

“GAHHHHHH!” you screamed in pain. You loud scream ended up waking your client up from her small nap.

Trixie hears you scream and quickly gets up that’s when you were able to finally let go. Falling back you landed right against the counter, you shooked violently as the shock last for a few more seconds before stopping.

“GOD THAT HURT” you shooked your hands as the shock stayed there a bit longer. Quickly opening and closing your hands you then looked at both of them, what happen surprises you more.

Right there you see two black splotches spreading on your hands before they disappear and your hands return back to normal. Checking to see everything is alright you sigh as that was way worst then the last one. Lying on the floor panting hard from the sudden shock you didn't notice as your client gets off the massage table and stares at you with enough venom to scare a group of timberwolves. She didn't care for her robe as she stares down at your trembling body.

“What were you thinking of touching the GREAT AND POWERFUL Trixie’s Necklace” she walked over and grabbed your neck. Lifting you up you had a bit of trouble breathing from her grip.

“I should send you straight to tarterus for that.” she looks up and down your strong body. For a while after she blasted your clothing and making you wear what she wanted you to wear she liked how you looked. Even your package was more the pleasing to her then all the stallions she read on her favorite magazines. Pondering on the thought she had a better idea instead. “But I won’t. Instead I got a better idea”
Using her magic she lifts you up and onto the massage table. With another blast of magic she blasts what you had on till you were completely naked and nicely hard.

You didn't know how you became so hard in a matter of seconds but after what happens next you know you are going to be rock hard for a while. Trixie too was impressed at the size you are carrying. The jock strap didn't stand a chance after it popped out ready and waiting. ‘Huh this stallion is more than just looks I can’t believe Twilight gain a stallion with such an amazing feat.’ She covered her mouth a bit as you stood nice and tall in her view.

Restraining your arms and legs down Trixie happily walks up and climbs on top of you. You were glad your head wasn't suspended on the table so you didn't suffer any neck injuries or cramps and also the fact you got a nice glimpse of Trixie’s body.

‘Jesus she’s hot as hell. If I weren't in pain right now I would wreck her hard’ you said in your head.

‘The f!@k wreck her? Dude author really’ you looked up towards the ceiling as what you just said in your head. Normally something you never say or even think about doing when it comes to sex. You were waiting for a snazzy comment or something but instead nothing happen, As though the author wasn't at his desk right now.

Trixie sees you stare into space and grew impatient at this long waiting. “ENOUGH OF THIS WAITING! Trixie will show you what this mare is all about. “Climbing down she slowly glides her tongue around the tip of your member. You couldn't help but bit your lip as Trixie already worked her magic on your member starting from around the base.

‘mmmm even though he tried to take my amulet away. He might be more fun than I thought.’ She let out a small murmur as she took some of your member in one gulp. Pulling out she makes sure your member is nicely wet before going for gold. You tried to hold out as Trixie’s tongue felt amazing against your member almost like she’s done this before.

“Trixie is impressed stallion. Most times stallions would already blow out after feeling a mares tongue against their member. But you lasted a lot longer than others. Quite impressive.” She smirks as she slowly stood up, your member nicely lubed and her marehood just an inch of penetration.

You pant a bit as Trixie does a few hip circles on the tip. “enjoy this stallion. Because I’m going to have some good quality fun with this bad boy. So prepare yourself.” Grabbing your shoulders she slowly inserts your member into her tight marehood.

You and Trixie let out a loud audible moan as Trixie’s inside felt so tight. You can hear her give a small whimper after penetration. The whimper sounded almost like she was in pain.

You lifted your head up to see a few tears in her eyes. Surprised at her reaction you then looked down below. Just as you suspected.

She was a virgin.

A small tinkle of blood slide down the base of your member and off to the side. Don’t get the wrong idea some of your marefriends were virgins too but you haven’t done with a mare who hymen is still intact.

Still surprised Trixie has another thought in mind. Taking a few more breaths after her first penetration she decides to just go forward.

Clutching your teeth Trixie starts taking your entire member all the way. Looking up Trixie happily bounces on your hard member all the way to the hilt. You were a bit surprised as a bulge showed on her stomach. It didn’t even faze her as she bounces on you like her favorite toy.

Feeling how tight she is all the way to the back of her womb you both moaned in unison. You tried to hold out as her tight marehood was so much you can feel the pressure already building up. Trixie can tell you are ready to explode too since she increased her bouncing.

The sweet sound of her marehood getting rocked follow with some moaning and a few grunts from you was like music to your ears. She keeps her favorite rhythm for several good minutes before she couldn't handle it anymore. Letting out a loud gasp she shoots her mare juices onto you groin.

‘Dear celestia. That was amazing’ she smiled in bliss as she lies on your chest. Your member let out a small pop as she pulls herself off of your member.

You let out a small groan as Trixie finish before you, and worst part you were so close to exploding into her. Trixie smiles contempt before turning around at your still hard member. Seeing that you deserve a reward too.

“Well since you've been a very good stallion. I think you deserve a reward. But only one so don’t ruin it. She spun herself around till her marehood was in your face and your member was in front of hers. Finishing what she started she takes your whole member in one go. You gasped as she bobbles your member like her favorite treat. It doesn't last till you couldn't hold out anymore. With a loud shout you shot every last drop of your seed into her amazing mouth. Trixie was surprise at the load but she ultimately swallows every drop she could.

You both panted in exhaustion as you give a few more spurts into her mouth. She doesn't stop before she made sure she got every last drop, after a few seconds she lifted up with a contempt smile on her face.

“mmmm you taste good stud. Maybe Trixie was wrong about you? Maybe not all stallions are wild horn dogs that just want a mares looks.” She said.

You raised an eyebrow at the sudden random sentence she said about your gender. You didn't know why she would say that and decided to ask her why she thought that way.

Trixie stopped and covered her mouth. “n- Nothing. It’s none of your business” she clears her throat. You see she let go of you while she gets off your stomach and wipes her lip. Standing up you touched Trixie’s shoulder, she doesn't flinch or move for a few seconds.

“Why would you care anyways?” she asked not showing the sadness in her face but you can tell from the tone of her voice.

“Because it’s the right thing to do. So tell me why you said that?”

Trixie gritted her teeth as the memories came flourish like a river. “BECAUSE THEY ALL ARE! EVERY SINGLE ONE OF THEM!” she screamed in anger.

You didn’t even flinch as she lets it all out. “STALLIONS HAVE ALWAYS BEEN MINIPULTORS, DECIEVERS, USERS, THEY TRIED TO WARM YOU UP ONLY FOR YOU TO GET IN BED WITH THEM AND THEN TO TOSS YOU ASIDE AFTER THEY ARE DONE WITH YOU! IF THEY THINK YOU ARE WORTHY TO BE WITH THEM THEY WOULD MAKE YOU DO THINGS THAT YOU DON’T WANT TO DO!” she puffed as she shout out more vile about male’s.

“They tried to break Trixie before. But I didn't let them. I showed them who is boss and Trixie was doing just fine before Twilight ruined everything.” She sniffles a bit as the last bit of memory was more hurting then the rest.

You were surprised at the sight, the once great tyrant that took over ponyville and cast your marefriend out of town now turned into a scared little puppy. You couldn't stand watching her act like this especially with the amulet on. Doing what you think is best you came up behind and give her a great big hug.

Trixie was caught by surprised by your sudden hug but that wasn't what surprises her most. It’s not the fact a stallion is hugging her but the one she hurt and publically humiliated in front of everypony is hugging her.

“w- w- what is the meaning of this?” she asked surprised as you smile to her.

“Look I may not agree to what you did to me a few hours ago but I can understand on the reason why you are doing this.” You smile ‘not the best choice but many will go to lengths to prove how strong they are’

Trixie still shock from the sudden kindness just took a few breaths. She wanted to smile but she couldn't. The amulet refuses her to smile even for a second of your kindness. Feeling it tightened around her neck she moves away from your hug and stands a few inches away from you.

“I thank you for the kindness but it’s meaningless. It will just hold you back. it always does.” She sighs and leaves to the front of the spa. “I’m going back to my throne now. You’re free to do what you wish for the rest of the day.” she tells you and turns her head.

You can see a small tear down her cheek as she left to change back.

Watching her leave you couldn’t help but feel like she is trapped against her own will. You know it had to be the amulet doing this. You looked at your hands and clutched them. You first needed to find some information about it first.

Going to the back of the spa you quickly put on some clean clothes you kept store in case for emergency. After a quick change you left to the one place you know will have information. Twilight’s library.

Racing through town you see most residents are hiding however you see someponies inside Twi’s library. You can see it’s the rest of your marefriends along with spike and Midnight all looking through some books. Entering the library you were bombarded… not by pinkie this time but by Rarity.

“Oh darling thank Celestia you are alright. We felt terrible when that witch took you away.” she then presents her finger to you. Looking at it you see one of her sewing fingers bandaged up. “That horrible uncouth mare made me prick myself after she took you away. Can you kiss it better please” she gives you the sad puppy dog look as she held her finger out to you.

Seeing her look you couldn’t break free from it. It’s as bad as Fluttershy’s cute squee look she gives. With a smile you give Rarity’s finger a small kiss on where it hurts before kissing her lips. Rarity smiles as you held her for a few seconds.

“HEY COME ON YOU TWO! We need all the help we have to find out how Trixie did that.” spike said scrolling through some pages in a few books in front of him.

“That won’t be necessary. Because I know how Trixie’s gets her powers” you looked around everypony.

They all tilt their heads in question before you explain what happen at the spa. You left the part of you having fun with Trixie but you told them what happen when you grabbed the necklace around her neck. everypony was surprised at the effects that happen to you but you ended that the amulet is pure evil and is causing her to act like this.

They all looked at you questionably at your response. Rainbow told you If you were nuts and explain what happen today.

“HELLO! ANYPONY HOME! Have we forgotten what she did to you when you walked up to you and what she made you wear during their time fixing her throne room?” Rd clarifies after today.

“I KNOW RAINBOW! But question have you two not seen her when she’s not acting like it. I've seen her trying to fight it. The amulet just heightened her thirst for vengeance after Twilight humiliated her.” you looked at your hand and squeeze. “And I also believe it’s hurting her too.”

Everypony was more shock to hear what you just said then you. Normally it’s a common reaction however to defend a mare who humiliated you even shock you too. But like every time you always want to find a better solution.

“Well sugar cube if that’s what you believe we understand. We just don’t know what the amulet is though” Aj crossed her arms. She understands that you would defend several ponies however you don’t have any evidence or an explanation for your theory.

You do admit that you don’t have proof for that theory, even since the marks the amulet did on your hands weren't there anymore after the sudden shock. “Well let’s find it then. Twi must have a book about it somewhere.” You clapped your hands and join in the mess of books.
*several minutes later*

You let out a small groan as book number 15 didn't have any information you needed on the amulet. Tossing the book to the side you worry less on getting a beat down after the number of books you toss to the side, you have to remember to pay for damaging those books but you’ll worry about that later.

“Any of you girls got anything useful?” you asked as you grabbed another book and flipped through several pages.

“Um… I think I found something about it. Um if you don’t mind” Fluttershy held out a small book with a picture of the amulet on it.

Looking at it you smile as the picture looked exactly like the amulet Trixie has. “Fluttershy you did it.” you hug your shy marefriend and grabbed the book. Fluttershy eeped at the sudden hug but she smiled for discovering it page.

With everypony crowded around you begin to explain what the story about it. it wasn't much on who, where, or when it was created however what was it created for is what the book had to offer. Apparently from the information the amulet was created to give the user alicorn abilities. However the consequences are that it corrupts them with dark magic. You guess that much since it unlocked Trixie’s inner hate towards Twilight and ponyville. You also learned that only the wearer of the amulet can take it off which all others would receive different punishments upon removing the amulet.

You can guess that one of the punishments after trying to take it off her at the spa. A mistake you learned the hard way. Trying to find any more information you groan as the book only said the amulet was lost long ago. Apparently the book needs to be updated since Trixie has it and is using it now.

Still that’s enough information and evidence to know the amulet is the reason for Trixie’s power although how to get it off maybe a difficulty to all of you. She is indeed too powerful to take head on and sneak attacks are out of the question too. Plus not everypony besides you know where she could be at a time like this.

“I wish Twilight was here. She would know how to fix this” you sigh as you remember Twilight is still outside the bubble and it’s impenetrable.

Wondering on what to do RD had an idea. “Trying to sneak past the force field would be impossible without help, but I know who's got the goods to get into those woods!” she smirks as she eyes everypony.

“Um. It- it must be-“Fluttershy spoke quietly before she was cut off as RD swooped in and grabbed Shy up and into the air.

“Fluttershy!”

“WHAT!?” Shy screamed as she lands on the ground with a thump.

You smile as RD is right. Compare to everypony Fluttershy knows the forest way better than anypony. Plus her animal friends can get her out with any trouble. “That’s right Shy would be able to find her from both ground and above.” You smile.

Fluttershy was freaking out as this would be too much for her and she would snap like a twig. But from everypony and you all encourage her to do it for not just them but for everypony in ponyville. It takes several hard explanations and a lot of encouraging but Fluttershy ultimately agrees to help them out. It’s getting her outside the bubble would be tricky.

“Don’t worry darling I have an idea AND the perfect outfit for her.” Rarity smiles deviously as she said it several pieces of fabric along with some scissors and thread and needle floated behind her as she approach Fluttershy.

All you can do is gulp as Rarity walks towards the terrified shy pony.

*hour later*

You all wait patiently as hoping Fluttershy made her way out of the bubble. It was a quick change of clothes but Rarity decide to give her a special outfit to help with this situation. Normally you are okay with her outfits but the one she made Shy wore was a bit….. Bizarre. The tight black zip up suit with indigo shirt and shoes seemed normal but useless because it hid her wings inside. Another thing Rarity added to you didn’t know why. She added…. bunny ears on her hood. You don’t know why but heck at least she didn’t make her wear the whiskers and made her stomp on the ground in case of danger. After dressing the part you all managed to put Shy into a large log that she can squeeze inside with discomfort. After explaining to the beavers on the instructions they salute to you all before taking it to the end of the dome.

You can only hope Trixie will take the bait. Apparently from a small source she is riding around ponyville, well sliding to be exact. Don’t ask.

Waiting around everypony around you was indeed worried for her safety. Don’t get the wrong idea you are too but right now Shy is the only one that can find Twilight in the forest. Several hours passed before you couldn't take it anymore.

“uuuuhhh I can’t take it anymore I’m going after her” you said frustrated of the wait. You have a sinking feeling she is petrified out there or worst.

“no darling we must wait before she comes back.” Rarity grabs your shoulder and holds you down.

“she’s right sugar cube. Besides she’s got her animal friends by her side.” AJ said trying to keep you from blowing the plan.

You sighed as AJ is right about one thing. Her animals aren't cute and cuddly if somepony messes with Shy however the waiting became unbearable.

“you’re right. but this waiting is killing me. I just hope she is okay” you sighed.

After you let out a sigh you hear a knock on the door and a familiar shy voice echoed.

“um…. Hello” she said in the timid tone you can hear.

With smiles everypony quickly race to the front door and open it. just as you suspected a small timid Fluttershy stood outside. Her outfit looked a bit like she got into a fight with some wood critters but that didn't matter. The fact she is safe and sound. You all quickly pulled her in and hug her before asking did she got out and found Twilight.

Fluttershy nods and begins to explain what happen after she found her. You listen as Shy tells she has been learning a bit on magic from Zecora and after telling her about the Alicorn amulet. It takes a few minutes of brain storming but Twilight and Zecora had an idea to defeat Trixie. She then pulls out a scroll she had in her side pouch. Grabbing the letter you all quickly read through Twilight’s note.

Reading through you all give raised eyebrows as Twilight explains what you all need to do for the plan to work. Looking at it again you then turn to fluttershy.

“Are you sure she wanted us to do this” you asked questionably.

Fluttershy nods.

Shrugging it off you know Twilight hasn't failed you all and her plans have always came through. Looking at the instructions you all turn to your everypony.

“Well looks we got work to do. So let’s get to it” you fist pump gaining everypony even fluttershy to join in.

*several hours later *

You felt a bit worried as you hope everything would go as plan. Right now you and your marefriends all wait patiently on the outskirts of ponyville. You decide to lean against the statue Trixie had placed to commit the memorial of her greatness. Already you felt a sick in your stomach the longer you waited. A few more minutes passed before show time.

Like Twilight predicted Twilight and Trixie stood facing each other. Trixie wore the Alicorn amulet as it gives a redish glow in her eyes and horn. Twilight wore her regular clothes from before however around her neck you notice she is wearing a golden necklace with an emerald gem in the middle. Watching them stare down was like a watching a cowboy standoff.

All this scene needed is a tumble weed flying across the land and a large ding sound to begin the battle. Several minutes pass before Trixie started showing her magic. As usual she targeted her ‘ex’ fans with another aging spell you quickly race forward and catch snips and snails as Trixie turned them into foals.
You growled as both foals cried in your arms before Trixie turned them back into regular colts. By now both snips and snails were clinging onto you as they hope she doesn’t blast them again. You took them away so she doesn't targeted them.

Walking away Twilight decides to show her new powers. Calling out both AJ and Rarity to stand beside the statue she then shoots a blast of magic at them. Watching from afar the purple smoke quickly disappears and your jaw at the sight of what happens next. There you see both rarity and AJ balance on each other as different ages. The switched from young fillies to old mares each blast before returning back to normal.

You looked at Trixie who by now is dis belief at what Twilight can do. You tried your best to look as shock as well to add character.

“But how did you-“Trixie said surprised before Twilight interrupted her by preforming another spell but this time on RD. the blast hit her and in a puff of smoke she looks at herself. She looks to be alright before she looks up to a familiar pair of magenta eyes. Like looking in a mirror another RD in same outfit mimics her as they smile at each other. She then turns to the mute Pinkie and hits her with another spell. You couldn’t help but chuckle as she played 10 different instruments simultaneously.

By now Trixie is more confused as she thought her amulet can only do that. Twilight smiles as it’s working but she has two more spells before she can truly be convincing.

“That’s nothing… with this amulet I can turn a mare into a stallion” she eyed at AJ who looked a little terrified at the idea. Without warning she shoots another blast of magic. AJ tries to get away but the blast hits her before she can run away. Like that the smoke clear a large male Applejack stood in front of everypony. A small eeup echoed in his voice as he looked embarrassed before twilight turn her back to normal.

“i- Impossible” Trixie looked ready to explode from disbelief by now but Twilight had one more spell left in her arsenal before ending this show game.

“and for my final spell I can also turned any different species into a pony.” She turns to you, by now you were in fear for your life as her horn glowed at you.

Gulping a lump in your throat she blasts one more of her magic this time at you. covering up a the blast hits you and a smoke covers your whole body. The smoke takes a few seconds before you look down at your body. You were amazed at the results. You were a pure white alicorn with same colored and style mane. Your wings shot out as you display yourself to everypony.

Trixie now was more shocked then every before. Her face looked like she witness the devil herself as Twilight happily bragged on her amulet being the strongest.

“see Trixie as you can see my amulet holds three times more power then your’s it’s sad to say but it seems that I wo-“ twilight didn't react fast enough as Trixie ripped the amulet off her neck without her noticing. Twilight was in disbelief as Trixie got hold of hers.

With a evil laugh Trixie then does the one thing you were hoping she will do. She rips off her’s and tosses it to the side. she then places twilights around her neck.

“NOW TRIXIE WILL BE THE ULTIMATE BE THE GREATEST UNICORN OF ALL TIME!” she laughs as right on cue RD time to shine.

As quickly as possible RD swoops in and yanks the amulet out of Trixie’s hand and fly’s up. Trixie is thrown back a bit from the sudden yank but quickly aims at RD.

“GIVE THAT BACK” she smiles deviously as she shoots her magic at RD.

You stood a bit fearful at her magic but instead you calmed down after what she’s doing to her.

RD start to laugh a bit and spin around as Trixie’s magic began to tickle her. “Stop it! Tha- That tickles!” she laughs in enjoyment.

“Tickles? That was supposed to make you writhe in agony!” she then looks at her new amulet. “This amulet is defective! Give mine back!” she ordered.

RD stopped her laughing and looked at Trixie. “sorry but This is going back into hiding where it belongs.” She swoops down and gives the amulet to Zecora. She pulls out a small lock box and closes it once RD dropped it in. with a small click the box locked itself with the amulet inside.

Stunned at what just happen Twilight walks up and then fills Trixie at what just happen. She just put in it in lamen’s terms she tricked her into giving the alicorn amulet away, the one Twilight had on was just a good chain with one of zecora’s doorstops attach to it which she happily shows it by pressing on it and letting it shatter onto the ground.

Trixie was dumbfounded by now as she then asks how Twilight did all those advance spells if the amulet was a fake. Twilight then explains on how she did it.

*flash back*

You all were working on getting everything ready for Twilight. With lot’s of paint some wings, a few quick made outfits and changes in hair styles you smile at every ponies contribute.

With help from Applebloom and Sweetie belle both their sisters made then look just like themselves but as fillies. Pinkie helped in painting big mac’s fur to look like AJ turned into a male. RD helps Fluttershy paint herself to look like her and helps adjust the Rainbow wig on her head. With a look in the mirror that granny smith held she gives a tumbs ups up as Pinkie continues to finish painting her to look like a elderly AJ.

You smile at all the work you all are putting into it before you looked at another figure. You have a special surprise for Trixie once you finish fixing his hair. With a few drops of gel in the front to give a bang part a needle like finish it was finished.

*Next flash back*

You watched from away so not to throw their cover as after each spell the ponies who did the switched quickly jumped out of the way after each spell.

*back to present day*

Trixie is more stunned then ever as everypony then comes out from behind the statue as even fluttershy takes her wing off.

“you see Trixie even though I didn't have a stronger magic I still have a the greatest magic of them all. the power of friendship” she smiles as everypony claps for her.

“But…. But what about the pink pony. How did you give her to skill to play 10 instruments at once” she asked as Pinkie still played all ten instruments at the same time.

“Well that’s really not magic… that’s actually just Pinkie being herself” she giggles as that was all so true.

“a- and the human?” she looks at the alicorn you. Well actually not really you.

“UP HERE!” you call from above the statue getting everyponies attention.

They all looked as you sat perch on one of their arms before you fell down right next to the pony you. Trixie was surprised to see as the pony looked almost like you. He had the same built and clothes you were wearing but with a small hanker chief he whipped the makeup and paint of his face. Carefully removing the contact lenses off he then removes the horn on his head and the straps on his wings that slowly slide off revealing two strong bat wings.

Trixie had her jaw dropped as the pony was actually a bat pony instead.

“Everypony. Meet one of my best lieutenants of the Lunar guards and a master of disguise. Lieutenant sonic fang.” He bows for everypony.

After the introduction you begin to explain that the lunar were actually at home protecting Luna with a small spell for themselves. You tell them that you asked one of your best to help disguise himself to look almost like you as a pony. With a few touch ups and a few disguise items was all he needs to have a king’s look.

“I must say this town has more excitement then canterlot. You never ceased to amaze me your highness.” he chuckles. Since working with her majesty and her lover things have always been busy with him. Instead of a normal day patrolling or guards for hours to come he gets to have some amazing adventures or help train the newbie royal guards.

“Well I’m glad you enjoy yourself sonic. I can handle it from here on out. You can take the day off” you smile.

“Thank you your highness. Mares, gentlestallion.” He bows one more time before grabbing the covers and the fake horn and taking off to the sky.

Dusting your hands you let out a small laugh as that last bit sealed the deal. Trixie was defeated and the powers of friendship won.

“Well it looks like Twilight wins fair and square” you said receiving a loud cheer from everypony minus Trixie. As you all cheer for Twilight the grey clouds that cover ponyville disappeared.

After the clouds were gone you can see Trixie had disappeared too. Looking around you wonder where she ran off to. However for Twilight and her friends as well as the rest of the residence of ponyville all have bigger problems to finish up. The stage for Princess Celestia and the Saddle Arabia rulers are coming over but the stage is not fully set up and only a few bleachers were already up. Seeing you got problems of your own you all decide to deal with Trixie later for now.

Right now you must head back to stage and help them finish up before the royals arrival. As you head to the stand with your friends you don’t notice as Trixie hides behind a building and watches you all leave to finish up what you started. A small sigh escape her lips as a lone tear falls down her face.

“Thank Celestia it’s off me” she said softly.

*night time*

You all sat around in the bleachers all amazed at how fast you all got everything done in such short notice. The band hasn’t made it yet but right now you’re just glad Twilight can still perform after the magic duel she had for Celestia and the rulers of Saddle Arabia. While setting up the sound system you watched in amazement as Twilight's special magic show with Fluttershy’s animals was absolutely beautiful.

She had such an amazing array of colors, and maneuvering for the animals. Like in a row they flew around making several types of shapes while a few magic fireworks shot out. Watching the show you still need to finish fixing up the concert. You do wonder who is singing though. You found out as the singer taps your shoulder.

Turning your head your brain almost exploded as a familiar annoying dog stand in front of you. You see him wearing his favorite outfit however something was off about him. For starters he has a metal brace around his muzzle.

“WOLF!? I thought you were healing from the broken muzzle” you asked. Since the last few times wolf appeared you decide to just go with it. But it’s not the fact that’s he’s here. It’s the part on how wolf is supposed to sing with a broken muzzle. He does admit it but only so much he can open his mouth to speak. it was hard but you can hear what he’s saying from behind the brace.

Wolf sighed as the operation was a success however he still has to wear the muzzle brace for a few more weeks. He grumble at the thought of not singing for a while but also the fact Pinkie broke it a few months before this big concert to promote his music.

“I am… but as you can see I can’t sing.” Wolf pointed at his muzzle before point at you. “So that means you’re going to help me by singing this song.” He smiles a bit as he remembers you promising him to fill in his place when he needed another singer. Since he trusted you then others he knew you are good at singing too he choose you.

You were a bit surprised and explain you can’t sing on stage in front of everypony. You first started telling you aren't a singer. Second you never practice the songs he plays and don’t know what Wolf plans on singing today. And finally you have a bit of stage fright actually.

Wolf waves his hands as he try's to give a reassuring smile. “relax I got that cover. And don’t worry about singing alone I have another singer that will perform with you.” he turns and beckons the mare who is hiding behind the curtain. Slowly showing herself you were surprise at Wolf’s backup singer that would be playing with you.

Instead of dressed in her dark overlord outfit she was dressed leg cut one piece purple outfit decorative in stars. She wore a large cape with the same pattern as her outfit as well as a large wizard like cap. She slowly approaches you both.

“Trixie” you said a bit surprised.

Wolf pats Trixie’s shoulder as he then begins to explain what’s going to happen. As he told you where to stand and that you will be wearing an ear piece that will tell you the words to sing you couldn't help but stare at Trixie. With a few more pats and to see you both out on the stage Wolf leaves you too to get ready.

As he leaves to get the stage set you and Trixie both look at each other as you tried to come up with something. Mostly you don’t know how you should feel right now. Angry for hurting and humiliating you, relieve that she is free from the amulet, happy to see she is okay, worried of what is she going to do now after the amulet is free and finally surprise that wolf is going to have her sing on stage. All these emotions clouded your head as you didn't which to start with.

Several minutes pass before Trixie finally was the one to break the silence. “Look…. I know Trixie is the last pony you want to see right now but let me explain that I’m truly apologizing for my actions that I did to you and to all your marefriends. Trixie never wanted to go to that extreme at all” she sniffs a bit since even though she was being control she remember everything she did. And she wasn't proud of any of it.

You continue to watch her as she starts getting teary eyed. She continues as she needed to make things better before she leaves. She tells she already went to your marefriends as well as to several other ponies she was cruel too. After apologizing many have forgiven her since the amulet mess with her actions but some still didn't like her at all. After finishing with the ponies she then went to find you. That’s when she met wolf and somehow ended up agreeing to play a song with you.

She sighs again but keeps her gaze away from yours. “So…. I’m truly sorry for my actions today. Trixie will understand if you wish not to forgive Trix-“you cut her off as you grabbed her.

Completely surprised you brought her close into a hug. Holding her tight you tell Trixie you already forgiven her and you understand. You then told her it was the amulets fault not her’s. You told her somehow you knew something was off since that time at the spa. In your gut feeling you suspected Trixie never meant to go that far but how was your question. You've gotten your answer all thanks to Fluttershy.

Trixie takes a few seconds stunned at what just happen. Never in her life since she started the show business had she ever been hug before. The hug felt more than warm. It felt like love.

She lets out a few more tears before she hugs back. “Oh thank you. And do you think the Great and Apologetic Trixie is the most magnificent humble pony you have ever seen” she asked.

You answer that with a small kiss on her lips. Trixie felt like melting into your arms but it didn’t last long as Wolf comes in and ends it.

“Alright you two I have the ear pieces. All you need to do is just sing your hearts out k.” Wolf smiles as he hands you both an ear piece. Putting the hook around your ear you and Trixie were then taken to the middle of the stage.

Walking to the middle of the stage you took a deep breath as wolf gave you a black jacket to hide what your polo shirt. For Trixie Moonlit on of wolf’s friends and also singers turned her regular clothing into black mystic clothing. The clothing was black however compare to the one she had one with the amulet it was also decorative with white stars and a nice moon pendant to hold the cap.

With a quick change of clothes and thumbs up you and Trixie took a deep breath before the curtains rise up and you stood in front of thousands of ponies. You gulped as your marefriends, your friends and the princesses and were in the front of stage. Gulping the lump in your throat you can see not only thousands of ponies here but also the rulers of Saddle Arabia are also sitting next to Princess Celestia.

A bit freighten right now at the number of ponies you managed to steel yourself as the music played. With a sigh you and Trixie then begin to sing.

Familiarize with the song from back home you also did a small play while also singing. Trixie also sang beautifully as she put her heart into the song too. Both the song and you putting out a small play during the song was amazing. Everypony was jaw struck at the performance you both put on, you can see many mares’ even stallions crying a bit from how beautiful it was. You wanted to but you couldn't as the song was at its end.

With one more hug the song end and a large cheer echoed the area. All the ponies clapped as you both bowed and left the stage.
Walking down you give Trixie another hug at how beautiful she perform out there. Trixie blushed too as she tells you how amazing you perform as well.

With a few laughs from both you and Trixie Wolf comes in this time without the muzzle brace.

“Awesome job you two. That performance was way better then what we had in mind.” Wolf laughs a bit.

“Thanks… but shouldn’t you have that metal brace for a reason pup” you point out as you can see some stitches underneath his fur.

“Yeah but don’t worry it’ll be fine. I just needed someone to fill in so I can get the tools to remove it.” he presents the metal brace…. In several pieces.

‘The hell wolf you used a saw or what’ you said in your head as the brace looked like scrap instead. Putting them down wolf fixes his hair before patting your back. “Well better get up there. I’ll see you too later. Thanks for playing you guys” he smiles as he leaves to the stage.

Leaving behind you and Trixie stand in front of each other before your friend Twilight comes in.

“That performance was amazing you too.” she said amazed on the first song. After apologizing with her she thought Trixie left after her performance but when she saw her sing out there with her coltfriend was out amazed at how beautiful she sang.

With a smile Trixie thank Twilight and decide this was enough excitement for today. Trying to leave you stopped her. Somehow you have other plans for her instead.

“Where you think you are going. You think since I forgive you that you can walk away from punishment for putting me in that ridiculous outfit.” You give a devious smile as Trixie gulped.

“Um….. Yes” she weakly smiled as you and Twilight gave a devious smile on your faces.

“Well it seems Trixie needs to be punished after today. What say we take it at my house.” twilight giggled.

With a smirk you grabbed both mares and put them over your shoulders. “Yes lets” you smile as Twilight used her magic to teleport her back to her house. After a brief shake from the teleportation you walked over and threw both mares onto Twilight’s bed.

You nor did Trixie new but twilight also teleported your clothes off. Standing at the edge of the bed both mares panted as you made sure you got nice and hard for both of them. Twilight started putting a small show for you rubbing her body all over even taking the extra mile by sucking her breasts.

Trixie on the other hand looked stunned as you got nice and hard for her. Since the spa treatment you gave her back at the spa she was actually a little fearful when she saw you. The amulet was the one that sort of gave the courage to take it all without showing fear. Now she was regretting that moment.

Making sure you nice and hard including lubing your member with the help of Twilight you then grabbed Trixie’s legs and pulled her close.

Spreading them Trixie eeped as you lined your member with her scared marehood. Seeing the poor scared you and Twilight remind her to relax and it’ll be over quick… probably.

With a nod was all you need to proceed. Without warning you shove your whole member into her, feeling her tight insides including going all the way to her womb felt great. The sweet sound her Trixie moaning as well as your groin smacking against her’s was like music not only to your ears but also Twilights. She waited to punish her after kicking her out of Ponyville and also what did to spike and her own home. She didn't know how but with you she liked this punishment a lot.

Pounding her as hard as you can Trixie mind felt like she was going out of her mind. She never felt anything like this before. You kept your rhythm inside Trixie and almost forgot you have another mare to pleasure. Since the ‘Hero’ of Ponyville did save the day today it’s only fair she has some fun too. Lifting Trixie up Twilight magically conjured up a nice large strap on for poor little Trixie.

Lining her right on her tush she didn't wait as she shoved her dildo into her. Feeling both holes filled up Trixie screamed in ecstasy from the double filling. Holding her in place you and Twilight started to rock her at the same time. Making sure Twilight is comfortable too you decide to fall to the side and let both Twilight and Trixie sat on top of your stomach.

“OH CELESTIA YES!” Trixie screamed in pleasure. You and Twilight smiled as the Great and powerful Trixie became the Great and Horny Trixie. You wonder how long she would last before she couldn't take it anymore. That didn't take long though.

With a loud scream Trixie paints your groin with her juices. You awed since you have cum yet but that didn't stop you though. Feeling the pressure already building up you gave Trixie a few deep thrusts before painting her womb with your seed. Giving Trixie a few more spurts of your seed you see Trixie already passed out from bliss.

Seeing the poor mare already passed you decide she’ll get the rest tomorrow. Setting her to the side Twilight sets the strap on to the side of the bed before taking a seat on your hip.

“Looks like Trixie couldn't handle the punishment. Oh well what you think we should do for the time being” she giggles as she waited for you to answer.

Already you know the answer for that and laughed. “Well… we can have some fun while Trixie is asleep or we can just wing it with each other.” you reach up and kiss her lips.

Twilight's lets out a soft moan as you held the kiss for a second. She sighs as the night is still young and you were always ready for another round or two. With another giggle she smiles. “Yes I like that”

You smile as the night is still young and your marefriend is horny enough for some more fun.

*ray walks in as he stretched his arms* whooo another night with two beautiful satisfied mares. *looks around to see wolf is not around.* the heck where is he now *looks around on the table and finds another note.* again *picks it up and reads it*

Raymond back at the hospital. Stitches opened up after the last song must need some new ones. Don’t rubbed it in. will continue next chapter with a mare of my choice. Will be back after stitches heal up.

Tell Trixie if she liked we will keep in contact for singing with us in our other future concerts.

wolf

Ps: also I met with Pinkie Pie today… the artist pencil is underneath the table.

*confused* artist pencil?

Mmmm mmmm mmmm *pinkie comes in still without a muzzle*

Oh… I almost forgot *looks underneath table* hold on Pinkie I’ll fix your mouth. *pulls out large artist brush. Draws a mouth on Pinkie before finishing up.* there you go. Good as new.

*moves her jaw and smiles* thanks be- *stops as voice sounds manly* huh.

Uh oh *looks at brush sees brush dial set to stallion* the hell who puts a dial on a paint brush

What just happen? WHY IS MY VOICE SOUND LIKE A STALLION!?

*try’s to calm her* relax pinkie lets go to Twilight she’ll know what to do. But first I need to end this show. So that’s it folks we’ll see you all next time on SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! Now let’s get you to twilights. *grabs brush* I better take this too.

Let’s hope Twilight knows what to do with this. *she groans in annoyance from her voice*

Author's Note

HA PAYBACK'S A BITCH HUH! new chapter thanks for reading.
also quick reminder on spa question/answer chapter. new ponies will be there so any question you like to ask please put them on comment, private message or user page k.

here are the characters who will host it.
raymond (main character)
wolf (author)

maidenline
cherry
luna
Rainbow dash
Twilight sparkle
fluttershy
Rarity
Applejack
Pinkie pie

so any questions for them leave a name and their questions k. can't be more then 3 questions for each character.

thank you

next client: jade star part 1

Sometimes it’s best to let everyone know how you truly feel. Keeping something bottle up can affect how you live and work in life or even can affect the others around. Today you know that all too well.

Today was a regular normal afternoon and the spa was slow today. Normally it wasn't empty so much but most Saturdays some of your patients tend to book massages due to change in work time or either having a family member coming down. You've meet a lot from different cities and even different countries so you remember to talk with Luna on traveling together some time.

Right now you sit peacefully at the front desk as you waited for the last client of the day. You had finished with a few clients today so you hope the last client to come in on time so you can get home and spend some time with your foal.

You haven’t spent as much time this week with Night since it’s been very busy with both you and Luna’s side. You wanted to take Night to the park or just spend some time with her at home. Speaking at home you know you have a new pony living with you.

Since after your little fun a few nights ago Trixie decided to stick around and stay with you. Reasons are that because Ponyville is the possibly the only place she has friends and also the fact she enjoyed being with you. Despite not admitting it she loves you too.

It did took a while for the other mane 6 to accept her along with the other residents of ponyville but after your explaining and the concert it sort up built her credibility. She made friends with several ponies including doing a few shows for the colts and fillies.

Twilight is also teaching her some new tricks that she never knew the try and Trixie does enjoy spending some time with her as well. You couldn't help but smile as yesterday you came by to her house and saw them reading a book together. They almost looked like sisters to be exact.

You smile as the memory was there in your head and will never disappear. However after looking down in your hand that you got a few hours ago sort of put that memory on hold for a while. Today ‘started’ normal till you went to ponyville restaurant across from sugar cube corner.

*flashback: several hours early*

Today you woke up refreshed and ready for the day, your body felt nicely relaxed after popping a few joints before hopping in the shower.

After a quick shower Luna asked you to deliver something for her while she goes to deal with an oppressing matter. You asked what but she left before she answered your question.

Normally she isn't like that unless it’s really important. You may have not gotten your answer but you still did what she asked you to do. With a kiss for both maids and your little foal you left to deliver a crate to somepony. More specifically Bon bon to be exact.

Walking through town you didn't know what was inside the crate although you can guess it had to bottles filled with something. The sound of glass clinging against each other sounded as you made your way to Bon bon’s sweet shop.

Carefully opening the door Bon bon hears the bell ring and smiles as you entered her fine establishment. For a candy maker you were indeed impressed at the millions of bowls of candy she had around her shop. Like the cakes bakery Bonbon had a few tables and chairs lined around as several customers enjoyed some freshly made candy she had whipped up.

You have always wanted to know how candy is made and to visit a shop that not only sells candy but also makes it you probably be happier like a kid on Christmas morning.

Passing through Bonbon sees you from behind the front counter and smiles as you walked to the front.

“Thank you for delivering that sweetie. Just place it in the kitchen and I’ll be there shortly.” She smiled.

You nod and enter her kitchen. Going through the curtains you would have guess it would be a little messy from making sweets. A few spots of flour on the counter, some candy machines turned on and working on some treats, some carefully placed kitchen knives next to a few log rolls is what makes this kitchen a money maker. Making sure you got enough space and that it didn't mess up her sweets you placed the crate on top of the counter.

Wiping the sweat from the brow you turn to see Bon bon enter. You and her gave a small hug for delivering her package. “Thanks again for helping me. You don’t know how happy Luna came for me” she walks up and with a small tug on the lid she slides it off. You figure the top part can slide off since whatever inside would have crack or break if Luna bolted it like a regular crate.

Pulling out you was right about one thing. They were made of glass however what was inside seemed to spark interest with you. Inside you recognized the bottle to be some sort milk inside. The top was corked but once Bonbon pulled it out she gave a sweet murmur look as the smell linger in her nostrils.

You too recognize the smell as you catch a whiff of it in your nostrils. The smell was all too familiar.

“mmmmm Luna’s milk is always so divine” Bonbon takes a small gulp of milk from the bottle.

“uhhhhh” you were stunned as you watch her set the bottle to the side and one by one she pulled out several bottles of milk out from the crate. With every bottle she pulled out you counted at least 12 full milk bottles that was inside the crate. Your jaw literally dropped at how much Luna lactated for Bonbon. Especially since the bottles looked to be the size of flower vases.

“uhhhh I’ll be frank so… why so many and….. Why Luna’s milk” you asked

Bonbon giggled as she places the bottle in the large storage fridge she kept her sweets in. “because…. Your marefriends milk is going to be great with my soft creamy chew bonbon’s.” she giggles as she places the last bottle inside before shutting the door.

“Soft creamy chew bonbon’s?” you raised an eyebrow at what she said.

Bonbon giggled as she has some explaining to do. Apparently from what she is telling you she is actually not only candies shop. But also…. In the edible sex shop business. Your brain literally did somersaults as she explains. During her time of baking she became quite a fan in the sex industry. So much she made her own ‘special’ candy and sold them to the industry. Because of how sweet and juicy they are she became one of the sole proprietors of the edible sexy industry.

She explain that other stores in different cities each developed their own way of edible sex toys ranging from edible undies, to exotic chocolates and even different flavor lubricant’s.

By now you were jaw dropping as Bonbon main ingredient for her special Bonbon’s was breast milk. The milk gave its creamy sweet taste but for many mares it also gives many different flavors’ as well. A win/win for her business.

You then asked why Luna’s milk which she happily explains her theory. From pretty much legend states that a princess’s milk mixed with one of the endurance potion like the others can instantly turned a mare or a stallion into heat frenzy. The strength of the milk of the owner plus the potion heightens whenever they are consumed.

You understand that’s another reason why Bonbon’s special candy was in high demand. They are the candy version of the endurance potion.

“Okay question though. I thought the whole punishment was already established a few months ago.” You asked since you already know Luna still feels it to this day.

“Yes we have but this isn't punishment. This is actually conducting business together” she instated.

Wondering what she meant she starts explaining what both business both Luna and Bonbon have conducted together. She stated that since Luna’s milk is rare she wanted some for her business in exchange she will a cut of the profit as well some of her finished product. You can guess how Luna reacted to that since Luna asked you deliver the crate today.

Popping your neck you guess Luna and you will be getting some of her special merchandise as you watch her put several ingredients including Luna’s milk into a mixing bowl. “It’ll take a few hours but I’ll have the bonbon’s ready for tomorrow.” She happily mixed the ingredients into a bowl.

Looking around you still has a bit of time to kill before you head to work. Looking around you hasn't notice till now bonbon is wearing a short skirt dress with a small apron on. You wondered if she was wearing anything underneath it. You guess you should figure out.

Approaching from behind you leaned your body against hers; the sweet candy scent filled your nostrils as you happily sniffed her beautiful mane. Your hands nicely rubbed her curvy body as you felt every part of her beautiful body.

Bonbon moaned a bit as you took your time from her hips down to her own marehood. You smiled as she wore no panties on this time. Since that time with Luna and you together she decided to just wing it instead of hating you. Because Lyra’s still obsession with humans and how amazing you are in bed she finally lets you enjoy as much of her possible. She didn't care if she was bi now. All she cared was to be bang like it was the end of the world.

Feeling Bonbon’s body as she moans softly you two don’t take accounted as another is watching from outside the hall. A few clicks echoed in her ear as she happily took several pics of her lover enjoying some fun time with her favorite human. She lowers the camera as she watched her lover and their best friend start to have some fun on top of the kitchen counter, a small drop of blood slithered down her nose as she watched you both go at on the table.

“Dear Celestia. This is ‘WAY’ better than magazines” she smiles as she took a few more pictures of the fun.

*several minutes later near sugar cube corner*

After that amazing time in Bonbon’s kitchen you decide to head out back to the spa. you did made sure Bonbon was conscious enough to finish her candy making, she appreciated for not bucking her so hard the house burn down so thank god for that.

Walking through town you decide to cut through an alley way in sugar cube corner and walk pass ponyville restaurant next to you. While you pass through you see two familiar stallion friends sitting on one of the outside tables.

“Hey fuse, hey shadow what’s up” you called out getting both stallions attention. They turn to you giving some smug looks on their faces, you felt a little nervous as their stares were a bit nerve wrecking. “Uh… what’s with the looks” you asked.

“Might explaining this.” he presents the magazine on the table.

“oof you are so dead if the mares see this” shadow fire chuckled lightly as you reach out and grabbed the magazine.

You couldn’t see much while you came however when you saw the cover… is when you regret the very moment last nightmare night. On the cover was a close up picture.... of Nightmare moon riding you. The lettering's were from Missy's fun house as a few special photos were number on the page they were on along with the price of it. On the bottom had this sentence on it.

“This Nightmare Night the queen of the night shows a stallion her power’s.”

Looking at the magazine you made a daring move with it. You open the first page. Looking at it you would have guessed most porno magazines have the ads and several special shots in it. Looking through you found out the special shots were all of you during the time. You tried to speak before looking both stallions looking around you tried it hid it away.

“Listen I swear… by that’s all good and mighty if you tell the mare’s about this I swear I’ll-“you were cut off as you see a familiar cowgirl marefriend walked up to you.

“Hey everypony. How are y’all doing today” AJ asked as she walked up to you.

Quickly you hid the magazine in your shirt; you had a weak smile as you pray she didn't see it. The guys however weren't helping at all. Still have their smug on their face you all exchange conversation before heading back to work today.

*present day*

You groan as you just dodge a bullet after AJ but you still need to think of a conversation if or when your marefriends find out what happen there. Luna didn't really tell them what I was doing there so…. It’s going to be more difficult when they find out.

You do have to admit something though. This magazine is really good actually.

Fearing that somepony might come in and seeing you reading a porno magazine you decide to just hide it in the safe.

‘Oh god i hope this day wouldn't get any worse than it already has.’ You sighed as you hope today would be normal for a change.

Several minutes passed as you spend the time in filing some documents and organizing several clients’ orders on the day planner. You looked through to find Friday is always a busy day then the rest of the week.

Sighing in boredom you wished your bosses weren't in canterlot with a client and the rest of workers were on their day off. Beats the hell out of sitting around doing paper work.

Putting the planner away you hear the spa doorbell ring and the sound of hooves clopping against the tile floor. Looking at the front you smile as two mares walked in. one of the mares you recognized as one of your best friends and captain of the wonderbolts. She didn't wear her traditional wonderbolt outfit but she still had her favorite aviator jacket on with her cutie mark sewn on the shoulders.

Walking behind the front desk you quick came up and hugs her. “Hey spitfire so good to see you again” you and Spitfire held the hug for several seconds before you look at the second mare next to her.

The mare you have never seen before. You look to see she is a beautiful bat pony with a shining silverish blue coat and a short shaggy blue mane and tail. She wore a long black leather jacket with a rectangular shaped emerald with a star in the middle embedded on the right side of her jacket. Her jacket was impressive as her bust size looked to be the same size as both AJ and Spitfire together. Her facial expression made you keep eye view at all times though so you only got a glimpse of her bust instead.

The mare looked ready to spill some blood as her cat slit amber eyes focused on you. Gulping the lump in your throat you asked spitfire on her friend.

Spitfire smiles as she lets go and introduces you. “Oh yes I almost forgot. This is Jade Star a captain of the lunar guards and a close friend of mine.” She pats her best friend back as she chuckles too. You tried to smile but Jade quickly stopped you from even moving your lips, you have to admit she is scary looking.

Gulping as she kept her stare Spitfire pats her back again. “Sorry for her attitude. Right now we are going through some problems right now and she needs to relax before tomorrow. So I thought a nice relaxing time at the spa will help loosen her up.”

“Spitfire are you sure this is a good idea?” jade asked as she looks at her questionably.

‘I second that’ you said in your head as you stare any longer she might either pop your eyeballs or turn you into stone.

Spitfire smiled. “Of course Jade you need this more than any pony. Especially what’s happening tomorrow. And don’t worry I’ll pay for the massage you just go get dress in a robe.” She beckons her to go change.

Jade takes a few minutes to stare at her friend before walking to the change room. Once she leaves she then hugs you again. “I do appreciate for what you doing for her”

Nodding you promise to help relax her however you like to know what is the matter. The look on Spitfire’s face showed more worried than calm. Asking her what’s happening with jade Spitfire tells she can’t tell you but right now Jade is going through some emotion problems right now. You understand and told her this massage is free for her. Reason is it’s a slow day and also she is a good friend of yours.

Any friend of theirs is a friend of yours.

Spitfire thanks you for everything before she decides to head back and get ready.

You told her you can handle everything from here on out. With one final hug you head to the spa to get everything ready for your client.

Spitfire leaves and heads up towards her base in the sky, a small bit of worry spread on her face as she pray to Celestia she won’t kill him.

“Oh Celestia I hope she doesn't hurt him to bad” she sighs in nervousness.

Back to the spa you have just grabbed a few fresh out of the dryer towels and place them next the massage table. After getting the basket of lotion ready you couldn't help but shake the weary feeling this massage isn't going to end well at all. You felt like it’s going to end up like Gilda however this time this one will probably snap your neck several times before craving your skull in. you tried your best to push the thoughts of death aside.

She is your client and you need to do your job in giving her fun and relaxation. Although you wish the thoughts of her killing you would go away. “God I’m glad I have another bottle of Zecora’s Healing dust ready for today.” you sigh as you decide to face the music and go grab your client.

Walking to the change room you gulp in amazement. Besides her venom like attitude you see in the royal guards she has another reason for being a captain. Her bust size was like AJ’s size as her body looked like a thin muscular hourglass. Her legs dangerous fit the longer you stare, if you didn't control yourself she can probably kick you through 3 solid concrete walls. That’s something you wish not to happen to you right now. Especially when she’s ready to kill you right now.

“HEY EYES UP HERE ASSHOLE! I swear if I catch you going any lower then my face I’ll show you what it’s like to be a nail against a hammer.”

You gulped and apologize for you rudeness. All she did was shake her head and just headed to the massage table. Walking behind her you stayed away just far enough so she had some space. Turning around you wait for her to disrobe and relax on the massage table. Once you get the go ahead you went over and grabbed the lotion basket.

“Um… Ms. Star do you have a prefer lotion or would you pre-“you were cut off as Jade smacks the basket away from her face.

“I DON’T CARE GET ME ANY LOTION! AS LONG IT DOESN'T SMELL LIKE SHIT!” she screamed.

You let out a small growl from her rudeness. Trying to suck it up because she is Spitfire’s best friend you decide to just grab a random bottle and go with it.

Seeing as she doesn't care for the lotion you squirt a random bottle of lotion onto your hands and lathered them before you start on her back.

“Remember bastard. Not my ass or else” she threatens you one last time before you start.

Understanding her warning you then started on her shoulders. She lets out a small sigh as you worked circles on her tensed muscles. You weren't surprise on how tense she felt since a lot of guards tense up after today and for her being a captain she must be really tense after a day’s work of ordering and training new guards.

As you worked alongside her shoulders and on her back apparently Jade has sick way of humor when it comes to your gender. From what she is saying she couldn't believe a stallion like you would even work at a spa. A few comments about you supposed to be like a drag queen because of your work place. Several other comments a little hurting from hearing her yammer.

This bitch you like to think had a complete dislike for stallions because she was indeed hitting every button on you. She was way worse than Gilda or Blueblood who had insulted you. You tried your best to ignore her comments and tried to keep working because of your job however the last comment finally broke that thread.

“Heh sometimes I do wonder how the hell are you with Luna. What you blackmail her so she can keep her mouth shut or something. So you can get off and just bang her whenever you feel like it. Huh just like all those other deadbeat stallions.” she chuckled a bit. “A bucken user”

“THAT’S IT!” you growled and threw the bottle so hard the cap popped out of the bottle. “I’M DONE GIVING YOU A MASSAGE!” you screamed as you walked away from her. Jade was surprised at your tone but she grew angry as you left her without finishing.

“The buck are you going?” she shouted as you walked away.

“AWAY FROM YOU THAT’S WHAT! YOU DON’T KNOW SHIT ABOUT ME AND I REFUSE TO CONTINUE WORKING WITH A MARE AS VILE AS YOU” you growl as right now you didn't care if she was your best friends friend. Nobody talks to you like they know who you really are.

While you left her so you can cool off she didn't like the idea of you leaving without finishing the massage. As quickly as she got up she flew over and stood in front of you. “The buck you think of leaving without finishing your job. You do your job and take it like a stallion” she tapped your chest with her middle finger hard.

After the last tap you decide to show her you aren't to somebody to just be messed around, so many years of seeing someone like her who think they all that because of their money or popularity you have a sore spot for them. With one last tap you showed her your strength. Using your strength you pushed her hard enough she lost balance and fell onto the hard marble.

“I DON’T CARE IF YOU’RE THE KING OF THE WORLD! YOU DON’T KNOW ANYTHING ME!” you walked passed her. That was a mistake.

Once you were half way passed her she quickly got up and hooked around your waist. “BASTARD I’LL SHOW YOU NEVER TO MESS WITH ME!” she quickly lifted you up and slammed you hard on your head. She suplex’s you and with a quick maneuver she does it again this time letting you go.

The first slam knocked the wind out of you however the second one hit something major, you know because blood shot out of your mouth after slam. Letting go of you Jade chuckles as she enjoyed showing stallions whose boss. Quickly getting up she dust herself off before walking to get her robe from the floor. A mistake she made.

Once she just a foot away from where you are she stopped as you called her name out. “what no-“ you cut her off as you roundhouse kick her face, your foot grabs hold her head as you brought it hard against the steps of the hot tub. You could have sworn you cracked her skull because you ended up cracking the marble too.

She clutched in pain from head slam as you whipped the blood from your mouth and nose. “Doesn't feel too good huh bitch” you chuckle.

Jade slowly gets up and stare daggers at you. You see her nose is bleeding profoundly. Whipping the blood from her nose she looks at it as it’s the first time she let her guard down for an attack like that. She gritted her teeth as you both stood out in fighting stance.

After the years you've train yourself back in earth and with your mentor you going to show her your skills. Walking back she grabs her robe and quickly puts it on. Once she tightens the rope around her waist she gets into her fighting stance. You've seen that stance Shinning was in after you first and second encounter but her legs were a bit different. A bit spread out and more bent on the knees you figure this could be interesting.

Waiting for the first strike it doesn't take long before your client lunges forward ready to spill blood. With some quick timing you managed to dodge her attack. After dodging you brought your fist towards her face. Your fist didn't connect as she ended up dodging yours.

Quickly pushing yourselves away from your opponent you both decide on one thing. Who has the highest pain tolerance?

“Well you little bastard. Shall we dance” she chuckled as she wonders how good you are.

“Yes lets then” you smile as you up to show her how strong you are.

*Several hours later sun down*

You and Jade star are beat tired after so long of throwing punches and slamming each other’s against some hard. Unlike the fight you and Gilda fought mostly you suffered a few bruises instead of large lacerations on your arms, chest and face. You chuckle as Jade isn't any different then you. Her robe was completely off as her bruised body displayed like she gotten in a major fight club and destroyed everypony around her. You too look liked hell as only your pants were on barely though. Your shirt you had to discard after the multiple times she grabbed it and it did nothing to help block her blows against you.

You took some sweet time slamming her head against the marble after each time your body slams her down, you think in some twisted way.

Jade however took her time breaking some ribs and even cracking part of your skull after a bad head butt. You still managed to stand after taking so much beating.

Panting in exhaustion you and Jade stare down this time smiling at all the beating you both endured yet you both stayed standing through all.

Jade was most impressive since the last pony didn't got up for the last 3 hours after the double suplex.

“Dang stallion you aren't so bad at fighting after all. Why didn't you join the guards?” she said impressed for a second.

“Because I don’t have to deal with bitches like you.” you chuckled, spitting some blood out of your mouth.

That comment sort of hit a sore spot with her. With a loud scream she charges at you. You didn't know why but you charge towards her too.

At top speed you both then give one last leap before aiming at each other’s head. With one last slam your heads collide with each other’s.
Like someone flipping the switch it was lights out for both of you.

Several minutes later you managed to wake after your brief knock out, you felt something heavy on your stomach but you couldn't move even an inch without feeling pain through your whole body. Reaching up you touched your head as something wet slide down your fingers. Looking at you see you cut your head open after the head butt, something not so worrying but still needs to be checked out though. Able to at least move your neck a bit you look down to see you weren't the only in pain. Jade Star woke up to clutching her bleeding head as groan a bit in pain.

Lifting herself up you and her stare eye view as to what just happen. You both just stare for a few seconds before a miracle happen. She smiled.

“Damned stud I guess I was wrong about you. You aren't like those prissy royal’s.” she chuckled.

“I wasn't at all and I never will be. Why the hell did you suggest I was?” you looked at her as you wonder what the hell her problem is. All day since Spitfire left she had been pushing your buttons even though you just met. You don’t know what Spitfire told her but she really left out something about you. Because it ended up like this.

Getting off she wiped the blood off her mouth before she start. “Reason is because I've been working for royals ever since I was a cadet in the guards and each…. Was like the same. They bend the rules to what sees fit. Stallions are the worst though. They do whatever they want whenever they want. They don’t care about other ponies but themselves.” She sighed as all her years in the royal guards she saw many ponies lose their homes, property destroyed for new buildings and many friends all died to save their sorry butts. All of was too much as she even remembered one of her best friends almost became paralyze after they supposed to protect that asshole bluebloods butt when he was visiting Las Pegasus and a group of raiders attack them. She didn't even get a thank you from the pompous bastard.

You managed to get up as she continued through her story from when she was in the royal guards. You were disgusted about the ponies of Canterlot would be so careless when a guard is there to injured after they tried to protect them. Another reason why you refused to live in Canterlot. Although she only explained her reason of why she hated rich folks but she didn't tell why she hated stallions though. You know the fact not all stallions are like what she described and an explanation for it would be nice.

“Well since you've beaten me I guess I should tell you why I have a hatred for stallions. You see…. When I wasn't born my father used my mother so he can get a colt. He bribed her with nice things before getting her in bed. Later on he left her… he didn't want a filly.” She sighed in depression.

“Growing up we stayed in Canterlot but it wasn't too good. Every day I was bullied by colts because they always thought mares were weak. It kept going on till I finally snapped in middle school when I got into a fight with a little bastard who always pulled my hair. After that fight his daddy tried to sue my mom because he hurt his precious colt. I don’t know how but my mom managed to win that fight but we were discriminated every day after that. My mom and I ended up moving away and I spent my high school years in trottingham.” She squeezed her fist several times as she continued.

After high school I then joined the royal guards because I wanted to stay strong. Even though I spent years working as a guard till I won up the ranks of captain. That’s when things went to hell for Me.” you rubbed her back in comfort as she took a few seconds to grip herself. “Recently I had found information of my…. Father… our first meeting didn't end so well.”

“What happen?” you asked.

“He…. Tried to bed with me… I refused… so …. I punched him.” she sighed as she remembers that day.

After calling for a few favor’s she finally was able to meet him in pony. The day seemed good as they talked before night fall and then things when sour. Her biological father didn't know and didn't care that she was her daughter. All he cares was getting into her marehood. He tried to coax her with alcohol which she saw it was laced with something and tried to use force against her. But after years in the guard she pushed him away and punched him hard in the face. She escaped that night but not before the bastard actually send a letter to the guards that she assaulted him in cold blood.

She closed her eyes as a lone tear fell down her face. Her hopes and dreams, her life is ruined because of him. You were jaw struck after what just happen. Her own father… tried to have sex with her and now is trying to get her kick off the royal guards. That idea sickens you to the core. He deserves to no mercy for his crimes.

Lowering her head she wipes the tears from her face. “Now you see why I hate rich stallions. They come from famous ponies back in their day and they think they can get whatever they want no matter what happens to others. It disgusts me because there are those like me who put so much work wi-“you cut her off as you know what she is about to say.

“Put so much work with whatever you have. I know that feeling.” You said as you know it all too well.

She was confused as how would you know. Sucking up the courage you then explain your story starting with back on earth.

It still felt painful remembering it, more than the fight you got into as it left an emotional scar in your memories. You told that back when he was just a baby you were always abused because your parents were alcoholics. The constant drinking and passing out including hitting you whenever there isn't any booze or money to buy some was a total for you. Even at school it wasn't easy as you explain you were like her.

Always bullied for being weak everyday till finally you snapped and ended up almost killing someone. That day you made sure it never happen again and later on you managed to do everything by yourself. You worked ‘HARD’ to get where you are now. Never took the easy rode and never stray from afar. You worked your hardest even after you came to equestria you choose to actually work instead of lounge around and let other’s fix your problems. Despite not able to leave you found hope in equestria of which back home you never did.

Jade Star just Listen almost petrified as the stallion who is also her majesty’s lover and the father of her foal went through all that as a child.

She then remembers everything she had just said before and during the massage. All of it sicken her as your words stung her when you told her she doesn't know the real you.

You finally end the story with how you and Luna live together. You don’t live with her just because of her title. To you titles are just excuses for those to get what you want. True love is what makes a happy couple and for you that’s what you and Luna are. You love Luna with all your heart just as all the mares you’re with. While some prefer friends some actually care about you and you show them by just being yourself and if any friends or family is threaten or harmed you will gladly give your life to protect them. That is what makes you who you are.

You turn your head and smile, Jade kept her head down in shame as not even once to get at least get to know the real you did she ever took that to consideration. Instead she let her anger for what happen today get the better of her. Just like always.

“I- I’m…. I’m so sorry. I di-“she was cut off as you pat her shoulder.

“Its fine I understand what you’re going through. And I can see why Spitfire wanted you to come to the spa. This emotional train has taken its toll on you.” you smile showing her you aren't mad anymore. At least not as much. Still a little peav after trying to think she knows you but still not angry anymore.

“I just…. Can’t believe it…. a royal like yourself… been through the same pain or maybe worse than me. It’s strange.” She said still confused to everything she just heard.

“Well… technically yes I am considered royal since I live with the princess. But you should know that I refuse the crown. I refuse the crown 13 times”

By now Jade was more shock. The chance to become a prince no actually a KING because the princess gave birth an heir to the throne and is considered a queen was turned down 13 times. A moment ‘NO’ stallion will ever turn down and yet you of all ponies turned it down so easily.

“Why….. You could have everything. Exotic food, the best designer clothing, Trips to private Tropical Island or even any mare you wish for.

What made you turn it down 13 times” she asked.

You chuckle as it’s not the first time somepony asked you that question mostly you ignored them but for her it’s best to tell her. “Because…. I don’t want it. Money is money. What I really want most in life… is a family and a place we can call home” you smile as Jade stare at you with amazement in her eyes.

You then tell her the one thing you always told yourself when it comes to the most important thing in life. ‘Items can always be replace no matter what but love ones can never be replaced.’

You and Jade sat on the hard marble floor for several minutes, letting your words sink into her as both sat in silence together. Several minutes pass before Jade breaks the silence.

“Thank you… for forgiving me” she said almost in a hush tone.

You still managed to hear it and decide to do something she never expected any pony she fought to do. You wrapped your arms around her and hug her tight. Jade was definitely surprised from the sudden hug. Your body still ached from the fight but that was least of your worries especially the fact you both are still naked. You tried your best not to get a boner as her breasts smushed against your sweaty chest.

Jade takes a few seconds to process what’s happening but she later catches up and wrapped her arms around your back. Holding her tight in your arms you both let out a small sigh from how warm you both feel against each other. Despite being a royal guard she felt soft, like a big heavy breasted teddy bear to be exact.

“mmmm you feel warm. Despite you being a hairless monkey “She sighed in relief a small smile spread across her face as she hold you tight in her arms.

After the countless times you were called a hairless monkey this time you decide to just let it slide instead. “Thank I get that a lot” you let out a small chuckle as she laughs back too.

Holding each other for a few good long minutes you then stare into each other’s eyes, you couldn't help but blush a bit from how beautiful her eyes are. Jade couldn't stop staring either your sweet smile was breath taking. All her life she always thought that smiles like that were only from stallions that want to take advantage of mares. For a stallion who went from the bottom of the barrel to where he is now to have a smile like that made her heart flutter yet melt at the same time. She couldn't help but wonder on one thought that has come to mind. What would his lips feel… against her’s.

You were a bit surprise as Jade Star grabs your head so suddenly but what happens next calms you down quick. The softness of her lips against yours, it felt like kissing a soft pillow as they glide against the surface. It only last a second though however you still was able to feel them as she quickly jerk her head back and looked away.

“i- i- i- I’m s- so sorry” she looked away as she couldn't help herself. She had never been kissed and part of her wonder why would she give her first kiss with a total stranger. Although one part wanted to know why the other part you decide to show her the answer. Touching her chin you turned her head around till she was looking at you. Making sure she is looking into your eyes you then lean into her lips, you let out a small murmur as your lips pressed against her’s this time you prefer to see how long she can last.

‘Dear Celestia. He taste’s amazing’ she moans as she takes the extra mileage by sticking her tongue out and ran it through your teeth. She let out a small gulp as she felt your canines against her tongue, she had seen your canines for a few seconds but to feel how sharp they are sort of gave her Goosebumps.

You took some time as pony tongue was a bit longer and a little narrow then human tongue. Still you managed to tongue war with each other not missing a beat as Jade pushes you back from the kiss. Lying on your back Jade takes her time enjoying her first kiss, her body grinds against yours mixing in the blood and sweat together in a heated passion. It takes a few more minutes before she finally lets go so you can breathe. Troubled lungs.

Panting from the intense kiss you were surprise at how rough she was, even for Luna or heck RD and AJ were never this strong when it comes to kissing. “Wow Jade… how was your first kiss?” you asked.

Jade laughed a bit as she slowly sat up. “I liked it but somehow… after everything today. I want more. So my question for you is. Do you like mares that play rough?” she gave a wicked grin as she awaited her answer. After the kiss she knew she was going to lay with him in the end.

All her coworkers and other mares that spread rumors from her favorite bar all said the exact same thing. If a mare signs up for a heavenly paradise massage means you’re going to lay with the prince in the end. Something she never thought of trying…. Till now.

You too were amazed at this sudden approach. One minute she didn't want anything to do with you then all the sudden she is literally asking you to go to town with her. You know it’s not your first time… or your last time for that matter will be discuss later but with all the times you spent in the bed room or an empty room it always somehow leads to this moment. You and depending on number of mares together all in one passionate love making. You need to keep record of the number of mares you've done over the past few years.

Smiling you leaned in and brought Jade close till you were touching her ear. “Yeah only if you’re in the mood.”

Jade licked her lip as got a nice view of your hard body. Normal stallions are strong but never has she seen a stallion working in the medical field looking like the way you do. Your muscles if done comparison looked like big Macintosh’s. You needed to keep in shape because of work and training but sometimes it’s good to be fit. It makes these moments memorable.

Panting a bit from excitement she couldn't help herself. She didn't know if it was the heated excitement or something else but she didn't care.

Leaning down she glides her tongue against your chest, you couldn't help but moan as she traced the outlines of your muscles all the way down to your pants. Biting the buckle you gulped a bit as her fangs tore the button of your pants off like biting off a piece of an apple.

After spitting out the buckle she then swiftly pulled your pants and boxers off. Exposing you lower pelvis your member stood up tall already rock hard from the kissing. Jade was amazed at your size but like a hungry predator she liked what she saw.

‘Dang stallion is bigger than my toys. I might enjoy this then I thought’ she smiled as she leaned towards the tip of your member.

You felt a little nervous as bat pony fangs can actually pierce a tin can without problem so getting a BJ is a bit nerve wrecking. You have been with several bat Ponies before but never had you gotten Blown before though. This will be a first.
Jade takes her time licking all around the tip of your member like a snake coiling around her tongue she slides up and down all the from the tip to the hilt. You bite your lip as you never expected any mares tongue to coil like a snakes. You never expected her to have such amazing skills and wonder what else she can do. You let out a loud moan as she showed you her skills. Opening her mouth as wide as possible she takes your member all the way to the hilt not even gagging as she gives you a few deep strokes. You panted wildly as Jade deep throats you several times even licking your sacs after each deep plunge.

You were amazed at how skill she is but you also figure she is an impatient mare. Giving you a few more deep strokes she pulls out and as quickly as she pulled out she lined her marehood with your member.

“Ready stud? Because we’re going for a bumpy ride after this”

She didn't even let you answer that as in one slam she takes it all the way. You let out a loud groan at how tight she is. She let out a loud gasp too at how sudden she went something she should have taken accounted on.

You both panted a bit at the sudden plunge since her insides felt tighter than a vice. You also felt something wet sliding down your hip, it felt warm all the sudden something you pray it wasn't. Fearing at what it is you looked down as you were right. blood.

“Jade…. Are you… are you a vir-“You were cut off as she grabbed your mouth.

“Yes…. I am… actually” she leans in to your ear. “I was” she lightly licks your ear giving you chills.

Making sure she is relaxed and the pain from her hymen breaking she proceeded to show you how rough she liked it. Gripping your shoulders she slowly started her rhythm before picking up speed. You gritted your teeth as Jade’s pounding start to make you cringe from how strong she is.

Jade moaned in ecstasy as your member made a notice bulge in her stomach with every plunge you bounce on your thick member. She can feel it hitting her womb without problem as she pounded on you hard almost like a jackhammer. Panting too you can see she is slowly down a bit and decide to help her while she rest a bit. Grabbing her hips you thrust so hard and deep into her gaining a few sharp squeaks from her mouth.

Enjoying the sweet music of her moans and pants along with the sound of her groin against yours you let out a small sigh as Jade couldn't help herself. Feeling your member inside her was way better then all her toys she had.. Seeing her going limp a bit from how forceful you are you believed it was time to show her your skills this time. Making sure her guard was cut off you quickly plunge in and spun her around till she was on the ground and you were on top.

She gasped at the sudden flipped however she later moan as you worked your lips and teeth against her unprotected neck. She bit her lip hard to draw blood as your canines worked from the top all the way down to her breasts. You chuckled as you got a small gasped every time you nibble on her nipples.

With each nibble you got a nice healthy amount of fruit flavor milk from her breasts. Despite being a virgin many mares would still be able to lactate even if they didn't bear foals. It just shows they are prime ready to give birth if they wish. You learned that from Twilight and all the other mares you've been with.

By now Jade was already losing her mind, the sex combine with your aggressive sucking was almost indescribable for her. She didn’t want it to end as you can feel the pressure building up and slow your thrusts a bit. Fearing of it ending she quickly wrapped around you her arms and legs making sure you didn't escape and that you also knew where she wanted after you’re done.

“Jade…. Are… are you su-“

“YES BUCKEN CELESTIA! YES BUCK A DAMNED FILLY INTO ME IF YOU HAVE TO! JUST PUMP ME WITH ALL TILL I’M LEAKING!” she begged as she grabbed your head and kissed you.

Keeping your rhythm you made sure to hold in a bit longer so not to cum too soon. The pressure build up so much you couldn't handle it anymore. With a few more deep strokes you finally shot your seed deep into her eager marehood. You and Jade let out a loud moan as you mixed juices together her mare juices sprayed against your groin as you shot your load into her. Grabbing her hips you made sure she got every last drop.

Jade quivers and shudders from your warm seed inside her womb, she was most impressed as it spilled out as you pulled your member. A bit exhausted from since this she really did work you hard you decide to catch your breath before continuing.

Jade chuckle a bit as you slide on your back. Seeing it’s a good idea to rest for a bit she happily lifts herself up and lays her head against her chest.

“Well stud… I must say you can make a mare happy after that. That was the best bucking I ever had for my first time.” she sighed in relief as all the pain escaped her.

You chuckle back too, you were still sore from the beating but after that all the pain was gone. “I’m glad you enjoy it Ms. Star but I must tell you this” you lean into her ear and whisper. “It’s not over yet” you smile as Jade ear twitched a bit from excitement.

Jade laughed a bit as she stood up for you to view her beautiful body “really stud. You still think you can handle me? Are you sure you can handle another go with this?” she displayed her biceps and her abs.

You let out a laugh to for a bit. “I don’t know. Let’s find out over at the hot tub.” You slowly got up making sure not to slip on the blood and sweat on the floor. Helping your client up you both proceeded to the hot tub.

You first told Jade to wait while you get Zecora’s healing dust from the pantry. Since last time you added a lot of the healing dust it magically healed all your wounds without leaving a scar in the end. Since you believe it would be best to try it again you believed a second wouldn't hurt. Adding a bit more than the usual dosage the water’s turned bright white before returning back to normal light blue color. After putting the bottle away you let your patient in first before you. Once you both were inside the fun began. Pushing her against the rim you let her take a seat and relax from the healing dust’s affects, your teeth put up for use as you nibble her neck and lips while the dust healed the bruising including the cut on your heads. Taking a brief to see all your wounds heal Jade decide to just go for the fun part. Wrapping her arms, legs and even her wings around you lined your member up and proceed through. The water made her felt like she was flying in the air as you pounded away causing several waves to splash. Jade moaned in pleasure from how amazing it felt her nails digging through your back. The healing dust helped heal the claw marks on your back but that only fazes you. The only thought that comes to mind was to buck your client till she was in her own little world. Not wanting to tire yourself to soon you sat Jade down on the rim of the tub and continued your rhythm. It doesn't last long though as the pressure quickly builds up from the waves you created. Trying your best to hold on you just a bit longer you wrapped your hands around her hips before giving her pay load. Jade lets out a satisfied moan as your seed filled her a second time. Holding her a bit longer she finally lets you go so you can relax for a minute. A relaxing smile spread across yours and your client’s face as you both let the soothing hot water relaxed your joints before the next one.

After a few minutes of relaxing you both decide to go it was time to go to the next treatment. Letting your client choose she asked to take a nice steam bath in the sauna room. Drying off you bodies you then lead her to the sauna room. With a ladle of cool mint scented water you dumped it onto the hot steaming rocks getting a nice blast of fresh mint scented steam inside. Once the room was filled with steam Jade quickly grabbed your neck and pulled you in with her. You can guess what happens next after that. Sitting you down Jade quickly stands up on the side of the seat. Using her arms and wings she stretches them out so her wings balance her against the wall while her arms hold you in place. With a vampire like smile she lets out a small giggle as she aim’s herself on your member. With a gulp you swallow the lump in your throat before letting out a loud moan as Jade shoves your member all the way into her. Jade pants wildly as she does all the work squatting on your member as her legs pick up speed with each bounce she gave. You are amazed at how well she is doing and surprisingly she doesn't look to be in discomfort. Almost like she’s done this before. You have to remember to ask about her training regimen after you’re done. Seeing the poor mare getting a little tired from the bouncing you decide to help her out before she gets a cramp. Grabbing her legs butt you lifted her up and sitting back down you made her take a seat on your lap. Jade lets out another moan from the sudden change but she quickly wraps her arms and wings around you. Several minutes of love making passed before pressure started to build up. Jade couldn't help herself as she painted your groin again with her juices, the tightness of her marehood squeezing your pent up manhood was all you need to give in. grabbing her head you kissed her lips before you shot a third load into her marehood. If the last two didn't got her pregnant you wouldn't be surprise if the third one did. All Jade can do is just sighed as this is her first time having sex in a sauna. The heat from the steam plus the love making just heighten the fun… and she loved every second of it.

You both stayed in the sauna for a few seconds before you got up for the last part of the massage. This time however Jade decide to just go for a fourth session. This time with you in a shower room. As you both washed off the sweat from your bodies Jade leans her wet furry body against yours. She started to pant a bit as she lifts herself up and wraps her limbs and wings around you. Holding you tight you made sure you were nice and hard before pressing her against the shower wall where the shower head is and slowly insert into her. Jade bit her lip hard till she was able to draw blood, she didn't want to bit you since she didn't know if you were used to getting your blood sucked. You kept your rhythm slow yet hard unaware as Jade couldn't look ready to bite your neck. It takes a few more minutes before she couldn't help herself. Her eyes start to glow brighter as she lets out a low yet terrifying growl. You managed to hear it before you couldn't react fast enough. Without warning you let out a scream of pain as Jade’s vampire teeth dug into your neck. You managed to steel yourself and continued your rhythm. Jade just bit your neck harder as you pick up speed literally sounding the shower room. You could feel her sucking your blood the longer you pounded her but something was different. You feel your body relaxed a bit and somehow you feel like you’re getting strength from her bit. You wonder what she doing to you but you couldn't think straight enough to ask her that. Feeling the pressure build up a final time you return the favor as well. Using your canines you dig through her neck literally breaking the skin and drinking some of her blood too. You by far never had done this before and you couldn't understand why now. You had to finish now before this gets any worse. Using all your might you shoved your member all the way to her womb and empty the last load for the day. You and Jade let out a passionate moan as you and Jade’s juices mixed together. Panting from the hard sex you and Jade looked into each other’s eyes, a fiery glow shined in both her’s and your eyes. You didn't know why but you couldn't help but smile, a small blood drop slide you chin as you smiled. Jade smiles back too as you both lean in for a loving kiss. Wrapping your tongues around each other you mixed your saliva and blood together not caring if you are mixing each other’s blood together.

“Best sex EVER” she sighs in relaxation.

“I’m glad you enjoy yourself” you ran your fingers against her back; you smile as you get a small sigh each time you ran your fingers up and down.

*several minutes later*

After a good wash you helped Jade dry herself off, you have helped Luna dry off during the shower so you pretty much know several massaging ways with a soft cotton towel. Jade was more than happy after today. She felt refreshed, rejuvenated. Like she broken out her shell of hate and despair and came out a new mare. A feeling she never experience at all in her life.

You were happy to help her in whatever way you can. It’s your job to help your client feel rejuvenated after a long day or hell even a long lifetime of stress and pent up frustration. And each client it brings a smile to see and hear them sigh in relief from your treatment.

After drying your client off you proceed back to the change room. As she changes back into her regular clothes you quickly change into your regular spa work clothes. Using your bosses mirror they kept in one of the drawers you check to the bite mark on your neck. With some bandages you put on your neck so no more blood can escape.

You were still surprise at the bite since the rutting made you feel… stronger but it’s best to hold onto that thought till another time. Right now Jade needed all the help she can get for tomorrow.

Covering the bandage on your neck you smile as your client steps out wearing her regular outfit. Jade smiles back as she walks up and gives you a sweet kiss.

“Thanks again…. for everything. I really needed that.”

“You’re always welcome here anytime you like” you bow in respect gaining a small chuckle from the bat captain.

“yeah…. After tomorrow I might come back. I just hope things will get better by then” she frowns as she remember tomorrow she needed to be at canterlot court in the morning. She didn't know how long it will last thought but she did know her mother and all her friends in the guards will be there along with Spitfire and her team too to support her. She can only pray that bastard didn't pay the judge and jury to get her kick off though.

Looking at the sadness in her face you couldn't help but fear the worst too. The stallion she told you were a high royal so that means he has connections that he can get in touch which. The thought of her losing her job sickens you as to well of letting that bastard get away for his crimes. Walking up you wrapped your arms around her and hug.

“Don’t worry so much. I know you will win.” You gave a reassuring smile for her trial tomorrow.

Jade smiles back but only for a second. She is glad she has another friend who is there to support her but will it be enough. With a sigh you believe it was time to get back home and rest up. With a kiss you open the door and let her out.

She waves to you as she takes flight back home. As she fly’s you close the door and began to ponder up a thought. You know you can’t let her down and just sit there while she is fighting for her career. Technically you only met her in a day yet somehow you felt a connection together and you want to do whatever is possible to help her. You can’t say for sure but you can tell it has to do with what you both went through as kids. That’s what sparks reason to help her win the trial.

Thinking of an idea almost literally hitting your head against a wall an idea hit’s you. You remember what you said when you told her before and slightly cringe that could be the way to save her. You knew you weren't going to like it but to save your friend and a captain of lunar guards you have to do things you will not like.

“I got to go see Luna” you sighed as you grabbed your jacket, locked up the shop and head straight home.

to be continued

Author's Note

follow up what happens next at jade star Part 2

longest chapter i've done so far so needed two parts

next client: jade star part 2

Night slowly descends as you made your way to the front gate. Both guards salute to you as they switched from the solar to the lunar guards. Walking inside you kiss the maids and your little night before heading up to Luna’s office. Knocking you open the door to see Luna knee deep in paper work.

You were surprise to see her with so much paper work but the look on her face told you another story. She looked like she was ready to explode as the file she read sicken her.

“Honey you got a minute” you asked as you enter.

“Yeah…. I’m sorry” she takes off her reading glasses, using her index and thumb she scrunches up the bridge between her eyes from today’s reports.

Looking at the reports you never see so many after she moved in and for her it looks like she never got so much either. You know Celestia, Luna and Chrysalis do all the equestrian paper work but it only takes them 3 hours to finish a week’s work of signing and approving. This somehow was different.

“So let me guess some bastard stallion paid some lawyer to give you all this so you can miss your due date tomorrow huh?” you asked since this had to be to work of Jade’s biological father.

Luna was surprised that you already knew. Since morning she didn't tell you about what was happening and after heading to court she was attacked by a lawyer she didn't know that handed her all this paper work. She didn't want to do it all but the sneezy lawyer showed her the book of rules a ruler must do.

After that harsh conversation she ended up losing as refusal of the paper work would also mean losing her credibility of being a princess. Something she doesn't want to lose even if she doesn't like it though.

“You know already… I can assume you aren't here only just to see how my day was.” she instated.

“Yes… Luna you what is right then. Please tell me what I have to do”

Luna looked at you surprise as the way you spoke and moved your hands insinuated in what she had waited for this day to come. “Love…. Are you asking-“

“Yeah I am…. What do I have to do to become a king” you sigh in defeat as you never hope to say those words. All those years of trying to stay a commoner it felt like you were throwing your life away. However for what’s right and wrong you knew you have to do this.

Luna was speechless at what you just said. For so long she wanted to give you the happiness you have shown her. After night was born she felt she wanted somepony to rule beside her underneath her moon. But your stubbornness to enjoy a normal life just made her realize life is precious and not even a crown can change that. Now with a friend no actually one of equestria’s hero’s job and life on the line her lover wants to do whatever it takes to save her. Just like her.

“Hmm. You never cease to amaze me love” she teleports off her seat and up to you, she then brings you into a loving kiss.

“So… how do I become king?” you smile as you know you aren't going to like most of it though.

“Well… it’s not fully simple though it’s easy then you think” you walks over and pulls out a key she kept in her pocket. Opening the bottom drawer she then pulls out a large black box. “You see for a stallion to become king he can become one out of two ways. One: for seen by us as worthy to rule beside us.”

Using her magic she materializes another key and opens it. “The second one is to bear a foal with one of us doesn't matter of which though.”

she pulls out two document papers and gives them to you. The first one you see is a written report about you from the princesses of Equestria.

The note stated that you were strong and a kind hearted stallion towards all races and species of equestria. You were also a dedicated citizen of Equestria and also a loyal hero of your homeland. Despite being a different creature you read you've shown leadership and courage in leading an army as well as leading a country. the rest goes into details but you figure most part that's what the letter is instated about you

You raised an eyebrow on the letter since this went on all the way to the bottom with all the princesses’ signatures on it. The second document you knew all too well. It was Nocturnal Night’s birth certificate.

The certificate had yours and Luna’s signature on it and because she is an alicorn she is actually the next heir of the throne.

“As you can see by law… you are fit to be a king” she smiles as the documents you read were of great important.

“So…. If that’s the case what do I have to do then” you asked since the two documents to seal the deal were finished.

“Well… all you need to do is sign this” she pulls out a stack of papers and gives them to you.

Looking at them you see there was half a note book of documents. Mostly the pages were rules and regulation of ruling equestria. Mostly it’s straight forward since it’s the modern time so this is the second way a king is to be made. Looking at each document you then look as several pages needed signing. You look up at Luna and then at the document. Taking a good look including reading several fine prints you ponder on the idea since this is a life changing moment you are doing. You've taken risks before including risking your life multiple times but this can affect your livelihood of what you stand.

Reading through a few more then did the one thing you had to do. Grabbing Luna’s fountain pen you sign all the documents in your signature. It only takes a few seconds so you made sure you got every blank signature box. With one more in the front you cap the pen back.

“Done”

Luna looked like a filly going to Disneyland. She bounced up and down while she lets out a small squee. You had to laugh at that since it’s the first time seeing Luna act like that. She did stop at how embarrassing at what she just did but quickly dust herself. “Now…. Officially” she calls your name like she was addressing your new title. “You are now ‘the KING of the night” she giggled as she grabbed the documents.

You wanted to make a joke on the whole taping your shoulder with the royal sword but you can guess it will happen after Luna interrupts you.

“I’ll deliver these to Twilight to send to my sister. She and I will have to make an appointed day for you to be knighted as our king. But officially you are a king just not many know yet.” She places the documents and goes through the box again.

“So since I’m now a king how do I save Jade Star now?” you asked since you don’t know a thing of being a king.

Luna giggled. “Well first off I need to officially give you the royal items a king must carry wherever he goes.” She then pulls out two items. Closing the box she displays them on top of it.

The first item was a unique looking badge decorative with gold and onyx pattern shape of a moon. The badge look to be the size of a medallion however when you picked it up it weighed barely anything.

“That special badge is called the king’s moon. With this badge it symbolizes your right to rule over. special event’s, caterings, or anything you wish to enter you can show them this and the guards will let you in. it also used just in case you were put in a situation you weren't supposed to be in.” she giggle as she remember her sister telling her their father actually getting arrested one time for being at the wrong place at the wrong time. Their mother had to get him even if he looked like an alicorn.

Looking at the badge you pocket it a looked at the second item. The second one you were most impressive though. It was a beautiful black chained necklace with a white decorative moon on the chain. The moon also had an engraving of some fangs in the middle. Amazed on the craftsmanship of the necklace you carefully put it over your head and let rest around your neck.

“That piece is something I made when I was a foal when long ago.” Luna smiled as the necklace brought her so many good memories with it.

Long ago when she was just barely a teen she remembered sitting underneath her beautiful night sky. She sat peacefully underneath a nightfall flower meadow that her bright moon grows these special flowers her mother, sister and herself planted for her. Sitting in the middle of the meadow she hummed a small tune as she playfully uses her magic to bend and smooth the edges of the old necklace she found in her room.

Sticking out her tongue she carefully slide the chain through the ring that holds the pendant.

“Luna?” a husky voice said from behind her.

She recognizes the voice anywhere and turned to smile as her father came up towards her.

Her father was an alicorn like herself but his fur and mane were like the stars from above, twinkling each time the beautiful moon shine down on him. He wore he regular king garment with a flowing galaxy pattern cape and crown. He gave a soft smile as he bends his knees to Luna’s level.

“Whatcha doing their honey?” she asked wondering what her youngest one was doing on this beautiful night alone in the meadow.

Luna giggled as she holds out the small necklace. “I’m making a necklace for when I find my prince. Mommy said it’s nice to make something for when I find him”

Her father was a bit surprised about it but he grew a smile as her youngest displayed the small necklace with the fang patter on it for him. He looks at it and couldn't help but feel like something is missing with it. Wondering what it could be it hits him.

“Lulu can I see it for a second. Don’t worry I won’t break it I just want to give it something” he asked.

Luna smiled as she holds it out again. “Sure daddy here” she gives the small necklace to him.

Using his magic he gentle lifts it up for in his view. Closing his eyes he carefully concentrated some magic into it while Luna watched in aww as the necklace glow the same color as her father’s magic. It only lasts for a few seconds before his magic slowly dies and he holds it in his hands again.

“There you go lulu.” He smiles as he hands the small necklace to Luna. Luna looked at it puzzled as to what her daddy did since it didn't looked like he did anything. “Don’t worry honey I put some of my magic into the necklace.” He bends his knees till he was sitting in front of her.

“So when you have your prince you can give this to him you and your beautiful night will be there with him no matter what.”

Luna looked at the necklace and back at her father amazed at what her daddy did for her. She knew her daddy is really strong and to give her a piece of her magic to give her prince she wanted to cherish it forever. With teary eyes and a sweet smile she quickly wraps her arms around her daddy’s neck while her father returns the hug.

“THANK YOU THANK YOU DADDY!” she squeed in excitement.

“You’re welcome honey” he gives her daughter a sweet kiss on her head as he rubbed her back.

*present*

Admiring the fine necklace Luna explained the necklace she made long ago for when she met her prince. She kept it after so long for when she met the pony she wanted to be with for eternity. You were amazed that Luna kept it for so long waiting for the stallion she wanted to spend her life with. You heart felt like doing somersaults as you rubbed the pendent with your index and thumb together.

Walking around you brought your lover close to a loving kiss. Luna giggles as you hold her tight into the kiss literally shoving your tongue into her mouth. The kiss only last a few seconds before you let go for some air.

“So is that everything so far?” you asked actually more like praying that’s everything so far. You looked up at Luna giving a pleading look in your eyes.

Luna gives a scrunch look as you looked at her. “weeeeelllllll” she taps the box as she didn't forget the last piece a king must have. “You have one more piece” she opens the box one more time and pulls out the final piece you need.

Dreading at what it could be you felt like hitting your face repeatedly as Luna pulls it out and displays it for you. You couldn't help but groan as Luna showed you the one thing you prefer not to wear at all. Luna tries to cheer you up by explaining you would only have to wear it to private parties and special royal gatherings although it didn't help.

“God you two owe me for this when it’s over.”

“I promise you honey I wouldn't make you to do this unless it’s really important.”

Letting out a sigh you decide it’s time to hit the hay for tomorrow. Grabbing the last item you first needed something for tomorrow before you can fall asleep. You can only hope he is still awake.

*next day morning at Canterlot city hall court room*

It felt like time completely stood still as Jade in her royal guard suit with her emblems on her left chest and her decorative royal guard hat stood in front of the judge and jury. They all eyeballed her as her body felt nervous the longer they stare at her. She tried her best to keep a straight face but when she catches a glimpse of her smirking bastard father on the prosecutor desk she couldn't help but grind her teeth at him.
On her defense she was happy her mother and best friends in the guards including Spitfire and even Shinning was here for her defense. Shinning out of all the stallions of guards she was more close to any of the male guards in the army. She felt a little better that she had so many ponies here to defend her but it didn't help the feeling of nervousness inside her.

“Jade star. You are here by the court for assaulting a member of the royal blood and here by the court of Equestria and have been pleaded not guilty for your crimes.” The judge sighs as he holds out a stack of papers all complaints referring her both during work and out. “However after reviewing the legal rights and all your crimes including several reports that don’t correspond with your duty as a guard I have to say your chances are slim.”

Jade star lowers her head in despair, her life completely ruined and the bastard is going to win. Her family and friends all watch in horror as she might lose her job forever. Her mother can always help her find another but she feared her ex would take her away after winning to pay the damages. The thought of seeing her turn into a broken mare is a mother’s worst fear.

With another sigh the judge sets the papers to the side. “By decreed of Equestria and the royal guards I’m sorry to say this but Jade Star you ar-“he was cut off as the courtroom doors slammed open and a loud voice shouted during the kick.

“OBJECTION!” a booming voice shouted across the courtroom.

Everypony was startled at how loud the slam and shout was but they all managed to turn towards the doorway. Out of all the ponies Jade Star was the most shocked as he walked over towards the court room. Princess Luna and you.

Dressed in several royal garments Luna’s royal dressed was more unique then her previous one. Decorated to her beautiful night she had several patterns dressed up like her beautiful stars she keeps safe from the darkness. Her favorite crown is still on her head but she wore several dark silver and onyx bracelets and a large moon shape necklace around her neck. Her mane still had her magical properties of an alicorn but after several hours preparing her mane and tail looked like her father’s fur color. Everypony was amazed on how beautiful the princess of the night looked in that outfit but that’s not the only thing that surprises them.

You walked beside Luna dressed in ‘your’ royal garments. From your head to your toe you wore a special outfit dressed in black, dark blue and white with several parts with Luna’s cutiemark on it. You also made sure to wear some armor in cast things go bad including having your wrist blades underneath the cape that covered your body. Despite not wearing a crown Luna did made you wear a silver and onyx headpiece with a picture of a wolf’s head in the middle of your forehead.

The whole outfit took almost a whole hour to get everything on but that was the least of your worries. The fact you and Luna can see this isn't a fair trial at all. After some digging you and Luna found out some of the jury was being paid and several pieces of evidence was actually false and for that it made your blood boiled.

Walking over you and Luna stood beside Jade’s side a venom look spread your faces as you looked at the judge and the jury.

“This Trial is unfair and the evidence has been tampered with.” You shouted at the judge.

“Your highness what is the meaning of this?” the judge asked ponder at what’s going on.

“I do apologize for our barging in but after hearing one of Equestria’s top captains being ridicule like this.” She then turns to the stallion on the prosecutor desk. A deep growl echoed inside as she stared with a venom look in her eyes. “We knew this court needed to hear what we have to say”

The stallion she knew to be Aqua Gold who is the general manager of the Aqua gold water distillery’s across Equestria. they were responsible for making sure all of Equestria has clean drinking water however after reviewing some documents carefully acquired from a local source has shown this stallion is far from being innocent.

For what you learn from this stallion also you found out some dirt to including him being only jade’s father. You found out from your mentor’s other hired assassins he also the father of 7 other fillies that he abandoned with their mothers. Because of him being hire up none of the mothers including Jade’s could fight for child support without losing their foals to him. One did but she failed miserably and had to relocate to another city. That ends tonight.

The judge was a bit puzzled at what’s happening right now but wondering what the princess meant on evidence tamper. “Alright please show us this evidence you believe is tamper then”

Looking at each other you nod for a second before stepping forward. Digging through your coat pocket you pulled out several documents all related to Jade Star. “These are the real reports including several area’s Jade was assigned to guard during the time of the assault.” You turn to the prosecutor and Aqua, you wanted to smile as a worried look spread on his face as the judge looked through the documents you handed.

The judge looked at each document carefully making sure each print and each signature was up to code. Looking at each document he looked at the first one he got and found several anomaly’s that don’t correspond to the second report. Carefully looking at the signatures he takes off his glasses as he couldn't read anymore. For so long working in the criminal justice system never had he ‘EVER’ seen so much corruption in a case before. This case felt more than just a regular assault charges and he feared of what else yet to come when he ask this question.

“What other files that I should look at before I can give the verdict?” he asked.

Reaching again into your coat pockets you both pulled out several important documents and handed to the judge.

“These files are dated back several years ago where Aqua Gold is responsible for an outbreak that occurred in a small town near the Everfree forest on the west side.”

You have read the document which the outbreak had occurred before yours and Luna’s arrival in Equestria. The outbreak happened during the summer in a small village near the forest. Local reports say that an infection happened and several residents had ended up getting sick and died. How it started is unknown…. Till now. How the documents were acquired is classified.

“The second documents I have are actually birth certificates of several foals that are biologically his.” you said resulting in several hard gasps from everypony. There was one document you prefer to save though for a later time. Seems Aqua got what he wish for a while back and you prefer to show it to him once this is done.

The room quickly erupted in several loud conversations and several murmurs spread all around the court room. The judge bang on his gravel getting everypony’s attention and stopping the loud murmurs before continuing the paperwork you and Luna gave for him. After taking some time to read through several of the documents you can see the judge was furious at what he was reading. Taking a few glimpses at the signed paperwork and back at the nervous Aqua Gold he sighs as possibly the second trial that’s going to happen in maybe a week.

“Princess I understand tha-“

“I’m not a princess anymore.” she clarifies him. “Thy and thou lover are now and forever king and queen of the night”

Now it was the judges turn for his jaw to drop at what he just heard. Never in Equestria has there been a king or queen in over a thousand years and for one to be announced in court and for a captain’s defense this would go down in history. Jade couldn't believe what was happening right now, of everything that was happening this is by far is beyond shocking for her.

‘I can’t believe…. He did all this…. For me’ she couldn't help but shed a tear from how heartwarming this is.

You could see the lone tear and the small smile spread on Jades face. After everything you both are doing for her it better be all worth it to change their minds. With one more deep breath you step up to defend her.

“Your honor I understand that the court of law forbids interruptions against the defendant however please listen at what I’m about to say.” you stood tall ready to speak your mind out for her. “I may not know much about her, her livelihood, her family or anything else. But I do know I can see talent and honor in her. She isn't just a captain of the guards. She has save multiple ponies against many dangers putting her life on the line to make sure Equestria safe against all evil. She was there during the canterlot invasion and the griffon ambush near the Griffon kingdom.” You had a quick memory relapse since you needed to remember everything that Luna, several other noble royals and guards have talked about her. You always had a photographic memory so everything they said you remember.

Taking one more step you stood in front of the judge’s stand. “I trust her, Luna trusts her, and the guards she works with trust her. She isn’t just a captain of the guards she is a mare with more loyalty then any pony in Equestria and if I have to have a choice I would gladly give up my crown to save her. Just as she would give her life to save mine. That’s how much I trust her.” you turn and gave a Jade a reassuring smile. You would without a heartbeat which part of you wishes the judge would. You hate to wear all this gear, it was heavy wearing the cape and you felt a little discomfort from how tight the suit is.

Confused at what is happening the judge rubbed his head as a headache starts to set in. “I can see Jade Star has a lot of interesting ponies in defense of her…. we will continue this on a 30 minute recess” he bangs his gravel before leaving. A lone sigh escapes his mouth as all the paperwork he got from the king and queen would be tarturaus for him.

*ten minutes in hallway to court room*

You sighed as though you were staring straight into the gates of hell. All those eyes staring at you, gasping and wondering made you felt a little nervous before and during when you spoke your mind out. ‘Man I’m so glad I never got in so much trouble I had to be sent to a courtroom. That was scary’ you took a deep breath and let out a loud sigh in relief.

Luna who stood beside you couldn't help but giggle at how beat-up from today. From all the information gather and standing in court she could tell it was your first standing in court and defend somepony. “I guess it was too much huh honey” she giggled again before stopping…. As several familiar ponies came up towards you.

Turning you see Shinning and Spitfire both with large smiles spread across their faces. You see their regular armor and jumpsuits change into a special three piece suits with several medals on the left side and a special military like cap on their heads. You smile back but quickly stopped as the third figure in the middle kept her head down.

Jade’s mane kept her ponies however her face can show that she didn't know what to feel now. All these emotions she although has one feeling that’s way above the top. Disbelief.

“I…. I… I can’t believe it….” she looked up at you and Luna with teary eyes. “You…. and pri- princess Luna… came here…. To defend me….. Why?” she asked the very question that plagues her during the whole time they arrive.

Looking at Luna you both explained the whole situation and what happen last night. Luna starts that she had trusted Jade for a while after she came back. From her Jade had saved her on several ambushes from rogue species. After so many she never knew what she can do to repay her for everything. That’s till she had heard of what was happening to her a few days ago. She tell she tried to help her against the trail but that bastard Aqua sent a lawyer to give her useless work to look over, he immediately tried to get her to miss the trail but they failed.

Once Luna was finished with part of her you then explain why you are here. You told her that after the massage you had to do the one thing you would hate to do. You ended up accepting the crown since by law in equestria (which is in the law book strangely enough) the king and queen have the ability to find several corrupt officials and or official documents and can deliver them to the judge during the trail. A rule that you are ‘REALLY’ glad they didn't change in the last thousand years. Since then you and Luna had gotten help from several ponies and with some long hour digging you had everything against Aqua. Not even bribes can get him out of this.

“Wow you two. All that in one night. I never expected you two to go through so much to save a fellow Captain” Shinning was impressed at the long work you and Luna worked on to save Jade’s career.

“Thank you so much for everything your highness's. So question though how does it feel to be king and queen now” Spit fire asked wondering since there hasn't been a king or queen in centuries so curiosity got the better of her today.

“Well…. by law he’s actually half a king. He won’t be full king though till we are married.” Luna turns and gives you a kiss on your cheek. “But right now we’re going to put that on hold till all the craziness has passed”

You agree with her on that. Since today and yesterday it’s best to hold onto the wedding till later on. Don’t worry though the thought of marriage hasn't crossed your mind.

Jade Star finally was able to smile after the conversation. You felt happy to see that smile spread across her face, this mare has been through hell so far and came up top from hard work and determination. That feeling you know more than you can ever imagine.

“So if you were given so much paper work how di-“Jade was cut off as Luna answer that question. She knew she was going to tell her it and waited for it to be asked.

“I had my sister, niece, chrysalis and even umbra helping me with that. They too were surprised at the sudden paperwork and both are going to conduct a full investigation on these so call ‘important documents’” she smiles.

Jade chuckled a bit too since the lawyer forgot one minor detail when giving the paper work. Luna isn't the only ruler of equestria. “And you? How does it feel to be a king now? Semi king exactly?”

You shrug it off since it doesn't feel much. You thought since you got the crown you would feel sort of power but no… you feel like yourself just wearing some fancy get up. “Honestly it feels normal to me. Nothing special though…. it sucks since because I now have to pay attention to stuck up royals now.” You chuckled since after the trial many royals want to be your friends after this. You know who are your real friends and none of those fake wannabe royals will ever be your friends. Like Twilight and her friends true friendship is not money or status it’s being who you are and standing beside them at whatever the world throws at you.

With a few more minutes of conversation it was time to get back to the courtroom. You too couldn't help shake the nervous feeling of the verdict Jade Star is going to get. The feeling of all your hard work you and Luna put in to save her career will be determined on what the judge will give her.

The courtroom quickly filled up and you, Luna, jade, shinning, spitfire, and jades lawyer all waited patiently for the judge to arrive. Several minutes passed before the judge finally arrive, a concern look spread on his face as he takes a seat in front of the court. He lets out a low sigh as he fixes his reading glasses. The stack of documents he had piled to the side was unbelievable that this stallion would go to just to frame a captain. It’s despicable and it disgusts him to even think of letting him get away with this but he had another matter to attend to.

“Through all my life in the criminal justice never have I ‘EVER’ seen so much vile corruption in my life as a judge. I can’t begin to think of all the emotions I’m feeling prior to this trail. But I’ll hold on that for another trail later on. Right now my verdict.”

This was it the verdict. The one thing that will decide Jade’s fate in the royal guards. You all held your breath as your heart raced at what the judge will give her.

“After so careful thinking from myself, the defendant, the prosecutor and the jury of equestria themselves we find the defendant Jade Star….. NOT GUILTY” he bangs his gravel against the table.

As though somebody let all the air out of a heavy inflated balloon you let out a loud sigh at what just happen. Jade Star’s mouth dropped as she couldn't help but let out several tears, she won the trail she is still in the royal guards.

*back outside the hall of the courtroom*

“OH MY CELESTIA! THAT WAS A HAIRY TRIAL!” Shinning let out a breath of relief at how close they were to losing.

“I can’t believe we won…. Against Aqua Gold.” Spitfire was more surprise then everypony since Gold had everything to destroy Jade but instead he lost after a miracle happen.

“I…..i can’t…..i can’t believe it….” Jade let out a few more tears before turning her attention to you and Luna. “Thank you… thank you… for everything”

You and Luna brought Jade into another hug and hold it so everypony can join in. shinning, Spitfire, Jade’s mom and a few close friends all hold Jade in the middle of the hug. You all let out a small laugh before breaking up the hug before her mother came up and hug you.

“thank you…. thank you for saving my daughter” her mother wiped a few tears away, she felt so much joy then she can possibly feel after so long.

You rubbed the back of your head and smile. “You’re welcome. I’m just glad we won.”

“Yes and with that out of the way we both also have a proposition for you as well.” Luna smiled as she reaches into her pocket. “Since we wouldn’t want this to happen again we would like for you to join our guards in ponyville.” She holds out a small yet special badge for her. For most guards each badge is categorized for certain locations. All guards are required to have them whenever they are guarding and if they want to change location or take time off they must return consort their captain as well as bring their badge back.

Jade was surprised at the proposition Luna and you were offering. After everything you and Luna did maybe it would be best to get away from canterlot after today. She didn't want to go to the cities due to not having the patience to dealing with so many problems in a day she never tried Ponyville before. Always figured it to be a peaceful town with a few bar fights ever filed there nothing more.

‘Maybe I need the peace and quiet after this trial’ she sighs a bit. Looking up she smiles. “I accept your offer. Thank you” she grabs the badge and salutes to you both.

“Welcome to our guards Captain Jade Star. We have everything set up and ready for your arrival” you smile.

“Wipe the smirk of your face!” a voice with some frustration sounded behind you.

Turning around your smile was gone as you stare at the stallion who tried to destroy Jade’s career. Part of you wanted to see what color of his blood is but you managed to calm yourself as he walks up with a sinister smirk on his face.

“So…. You think this is over… huh…”

“It is but shouldn’t you get ready for ‘your’ trial” this time you smirk as the judge afterwards has sent an investigation on him now.

“Be that it must be I’ll be a free stallion.” He then turns to Jade, Luna and her mother. “It’s a shame though…. they choose a hairless ape then a member of royal blood. What a pitiful piece of garbage.”

That…. actually set you off. Not even thinking twice you shoved Aqua against the wall and held him against his collared shirt. “WHAT THIS UNHAND ME GUARDS! GUARDS!” he screamed for help.

You turn to see a few guards coming up but you raised your hand ordering them to stop, that surprised Aqua who looked a bit worried now. “I don’t care what you say about me. I've been called worse than you can ever imagine.” You tighten your grip on his collar. “But ANY insult to them is an insult to me. So heave this warning. If I ever hear you going after my lover or my friends again… I’ll make sure it would be the last thing you’ll do.”

“Is… is that a threat” Aqua growled a bit.

“I don’t do threats… I do promises and guarantee’s”

Holding him tight Aqua just stares at you before you couldn't look at him it anymore. Tossing him to towards the end of the hall Aqua quickly regains balance and fixes his tie. While he dusts his clean pressed suit you all see a solar lieutenants walking up to him.

“You okay sir” he asks wondering what happen after he left.

“Yes… I’m fine. Let’s go home.”

You still had a lot of anger as Aqua and the guard left the court hall. You put force on one of your hands getting a bit of blood from your nails digging into your palm. Luna can see a few drops of blood fall from your hand and walked over to you.

“Honey you okay” she asked a bit worried you might go overboard.

Calming yourself you give Luna a reassuring smile. “Yeah sorry honey.” You turn so everypony know you are alright. With a few sighs you all return back to the group, after the trial you all believe you all should celebrate. You all agree and decide to head somewhere to celebrate this victory.

As you walked out a deep frown spread your face…. as last night your mentor…. Gave you your first assassination to complete.

*Midnight canterlot aqua’s mansion*

It was a dark peaceful night; the stars shinned as bright as Luna’s beautiful moon above all of Equestria. Everything seemed normal but that’s all about to change.

You sat perched against flag pole staring down Canterlot like a vulture towards his pray. Your armor and weapons ready as your wrist blades are waiting to taste your enemy’s blood. The emotions you’re feeling you couldn't tell which to focus with. confident because of your first job, nervous of it failing, loyal because you are going to take a scum out of the streets and finally scared since you've never done this before. All these emotions jumbled but you snap out of it.

You knew your objective. Assassinate Aqua Gold.

From Antique from just a short time he found out Gold is associated with more than the incident with the small village. Several other incidents happen as well resulting in mass number of deaths from contaminated water. All of which Aqua had a hand in this. All those deaths from him sicken you as to letting a monster get away with each. He already signs his death warrant when he took the gold instead of safety regulations.

Watching your target from the windows you decide it’s time. Stretching your muscles you quickly jumped down and made your way from the rooftops. Jumping over several beams you quietly managed to climb into one of the balcony’s and slipped into Aqua’s home.

Getting inside was the easy part. Transvering through the building without being seen yeah… that’s the difficult part. From entering you think Aqua is a bit paranoid or smoething. You've never seen so many guards inside one house. You were glad to slip by as a guard stood just a few feet from the balcony entrance.

Making your way through you managed to slip into several empty rooms and broom closets before spotting one of Aqua’s guards. You remember this lieutenant from before and with some needed info he is one of the guards who had an in for the murders.

Best to take this stallion out you slowly follow him through the dark moon lit hallway. He whistles a tone at how calm it is unaware as you unsheathe on of your wrist blades. Aiming right on target you was about to strike but you ended up catching something else instead. The sound of the window opening caused the guard to stopped and turn around.

Just barely dodging a bullet you quickly hide away from your target.

“The tarturas” the guard said puzzled before looking at the open window. “Damned window’s” he closes it and continued his walk. “Scared the crap out of me” he continues to whistle as he walks towards his room.

Panting a bit since you just dodge a bullet you then looked at your hand you caught. In your palm you see its regular rubber tip arrow your mentor uses to incapacitate his enemies. Like rubber bullets the tip of it is made of rubber and can pack a punch when hit at a certain area.

Looking at it carefully you see a piece of paper tied around it.

Untying the note you put the arrow in your side pouch and looked at the note.

Don’t kill Jade’s brother

Looking at the note you were stunned at what the note said. The lieutenant you were about to kill is actually Aqua’s son and Jade’s brother.

You don’t know if you were glad you didn't kill him or shock to found out something like that. Still something made you wonder though…. who shot the arrow.

“As it another assassin or someone else” you wonder.

Looking outside you shake it off and decide to just continue with the mission. Running carefully through the hallway you don’t notice but outside a figure in black and white robe and armor sat perched on a rooftop, in one hand he held a large bow. His face covered completely from the hood before he disappeared into the night.

With some quick dodging and hiding you managed to breathe a sigh of relief as you made it to Aqua’s room. You guessed it to be his room since he had three guards in the front and you had to go outside and jump over to his balcony. Quickly slipping in you hide in the shadows as you waited for your target to arrive. It doesn't take long since when you entered you can hear him taking a shower, god you also learned he sucks at singing too you can’t understand what he is singing at all.

Hoping he doesn't take too long or at least your eardrums burst from how bad his singing is you waited patiently for him to come out. Ten agonizing minutes later and finally he comes out. Steam filled up the room as he sighs from how amazing the bath felt.

Thank god too he finished your ear drums were almost starting to bleed. Watching him leave you then watch him pop a few more joints he then walks forward and opens the balcony doors. Seeing this is the perfect opportunity you carefully walked through towards him from behind. Before getting close you set two things on his bed before were right behind him.

“What a beautiful night. I shouldn't let my worries for tomorrow get the better of me. Besides I always win” he chuckles. “I’ll get that little whore and his mother too for humiliating me like that. Yes and I’ll see if some bounty’s are willing to take out that annoying pest of a king and his little Frankenstein freak too.” he gives a light laugh before deciding to call it a night. Unfortunately he stops after he sees you.

“Who th-“he was cut off quickly, your blade doing its job by piercing through his chest and into his heart. You cough as blood filled his lungs up.

You help him by lifting his head so he can see your eyes. He’s breath became rapid as he stares at you. “I told you before… I don’t do threats but now I want answers. Why the contamination” you order.

Aqua coughs a bit more blood before chuckling. “Everypony…. Has to do…. What’s necessary…. To make a quick bit” he laughs devilishly before hacking a blood loogey onto the floor.

“Well maybe now you can take your riches to hell with you.” you pulled your blade up and hold him up a step away from the ledge.

“See you in hell then” you give one final toss before pushing him over the edge of balcony. Aqua lets out one more scream as he falls to his death.

You turn your sight away as a loud crunching and flesh being ripped apart echoed in your ear. Looking down you see the spiked fence has a new ornament and right where your blade enter. You couldn't stay long as the guards heard his scream and quickly barge into his room.

Being led by Aqua’s son four guards entered his room brandishing their weapons. Looking around the clean room aqua turns to the balcony and looks down. He covered his mouth as the sight of his father impaled on the fence sickened him.

“Dear Celestia what the hell happen here?”

“Lieutenant you better come see this.” one of his guards signals him to come over.

Walking to his guard he looks down on the bed. Right on his bed he sees a folded up note and a rose right next to it. Picking up the note first the guard looks at the rose and inspects it.

“Did Aqua leave these or somepony did? Sir?” he looked up as his lieutenant still was looking at the note.

A small look of surprise plastered his face, his eyes glued to the piece of paper. A deep feeling or shock and regret alongside disgust at what he just read. “I need to head to ponyville.” He quickly leaves the bedroom and heads straight to the train station.

*back in Ponyville sunrise*

You sat perched on top of your home’s room. a nice cup of coffee in your hand as you watched the sun rise above ponyville. You take a few more sips till the sound of wings flapping echoed in your ears. You didn't need to turn your head as she takes a seat next to you. a few minutes of silence sounded before she started.

“Aqua’s dead…. Suicide or accident it seems” She starts.

“Damned… I was hoping to see him in handcuffs” you take a few sips of your coffee.

“Investigators say he fell back and landed on the fences spikes. Death was quick.”

“Ouch”

“There’s more though… my…. Brother wants to talk to me” Jade sighs since her brother arrive this morning. “I don’t know what to say to him?”
“Tell him the truth. I know it’s not easy but it’s best to tell him what happen” you sigh since it’s the right thing to do.

“Yeah… it’s not going to be easy though. I don’t even know what to start with.”

“Start with the most important one and then tell him the rest.” You explained.

“I guess it’s best huh.” she looks down at ground floor. She sees her brother standing outside the gate still wearing his gear. She takes a deep breath before letting out a sigh. “Wish me luck then” she stands up and slowly descends next to her brother.

From where you are sitting you watch below as Jade and her brother talk for several minutes. A few fist clutches, some tears spilled and a few times the hot button was hit. In the end you watched Jade and her brother hugged and walked back to the bunkers.

You were glad no blood had to shed between brother and sister. Deciding you had enough for one day you continue to watch the sun rise. That however didn't last long though.

“Mind explain this” you hear Luna from behind before feeling something land on your lap. Looking down you gulped since it’s the magazine from earlier. Turning your head you gave a nervous chuckle as Luna gives you devious smirk at what she found.

“Uh…. I can explain this” you chuckled as Luna isn't the only one there. you could say your doomed as your bosses, your marefriends and the maids all smirking, they also had the same magazine too one of each mare's hand. how you are going to survive this only god will tell.

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

wow *pops back* what a day i can't believe i had to make two chapters for one client. well at least it's done *looks around and can't find Raymond anywhere* the hell where he is? oh right i remember.

the whole mares probably killing him or bucking him till he can't walk. oh well not my problem. but still need to get these announcement today.

WELL HELLO FOLKS welcome to another satisfied customer our human friend gave. right now you maybe be wondering why am i not doing polls today. reason is because i'm way behind schedule actually *pulls out large watch* you see you all must know season 5 has already came out and i'm still stuck on season 3. i need to get to season five so right now this chapter is going to take place during the wonderbolts episode.

if you have seen the wonderbolt episode of season 3 best to check it out. other then that you can guess the mares that will be buck on that chapter. don't tell human though i got a surprise for him on it. anyways thanks for reading this chapter everyone

right now it's time to close up and get started on the next one. SO FOLKS LOOKS LIKE MY TIMES UP! I'LL SEE YOU ALL NEXT TIME ON SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT:HUMAN EDITION! so you all next time. *leaves*

Author's Note

OH GOD MAN TWO CHAPTERS FOR ONE CLIENT! wow

oc oringinally belongs to sonicblitz18

spa bonus: mother's day special

A mother’s love for her child is a bond that none can destroy and to let their child go sometimes you must show them you are capable of taking care of them when they aren't around.

Today you find out it’s time to show them your skills.

Today is a short lazy day since today is actually a holiday. Today is mother’s day. Since most mothers and their children are out enjoying the day however you decide to enjoy your time at the spa. Mostly it’s supposed to be close since most of the workers including your bosses are out celebrating with their mothers but you thought it would be best to get some paperwork done for tomorrow and the following week’s massages.

You know Luna is out with Night, her sister and her niece Cadence enjoying their day either at the springs or out at the carnival hosting in canterlot for Mother’s day. Luna did ask for you to come but it’s her special day and she and Night should celebrate it together. It does take a while but Luna ultimately gives in and takes Night to go have some fun.

The house you know is empty since you told the guards to go visit their parents as well. Maidenline and Cherry also went with Luna too since their mothers also live in canterlot as well. However before they left you can’t shake the feeling they are going to bring something else on their way home from canterlot.

Shaking the thoughts away you then remembered Antique had return back to the Crystal Empire today. You don’t know why though but you can guess it’s to initiate a few new assassins as well. The last few months you've have met all the new students that had joined the assassin family. A few weeks ago you have met with somepony that will teach you the art of stealth and agility. You remember it was a nice normal sunny afternoon and you were busy learning how to use the tomahawk. Since the whole year you've found out it was one of your most skilled weapons out of all weapons you were supposed to know. Heck in record time you were learning fast from the small axe compare to your wrist blades. A feat that takes years of learning and training compare to them.

After learning a few new slash moves you stopped as your mentor calls you over. You looked over to see your mentor with a stallion in Nomad like clothing. You've seen an almost similar clothing back at home at a tour through the history museum.

“I see you are practicing well with the tomahawk. A quick yet devastating weapon in front, back, the sides and even the handle. A wise choice” Antique smile impressed of how well you are training with it.

“Thank you mentor so who this?” you asked.

Bowing in respect he gives a light smile on his face. “I do apologize I’m hunter. Just hunter” he raises his hand. “And the reason I’m here is because your mentor contacted me to help train you in the art of stealth and agility.” He bows in respect.

Looking at him you then looked at your mentor questionably. The look on your face made your mentor laugh since you weren't all too sure of this idea though. You've never met this stallion before and from his clothes you don’t know how good he is supposed to be. It takes a while for Antique to explain but you fully understand after he demonstrates his bow skills. You were jaw strucked as Hunter could have been the next green arrow as he hits several thrown bits in record time or the pony version of deathstroke as he hits dead center right in the head of four targets at the same time. You needed to remember never to piss him off.

After a few weeks of training you and Hunter actually had a few times to hang out and learn from each other. You've learned Hunter was just a baby when a martial artist or his mother and sensei rescued and raised him in her ways of fighting. Since then he has learned the ways of the bow and sword as well and keeping himself in the shadows at such a young age. After years of learning he ended up graduating and finally decides to leave the dojo. He didn't want to join the guards but rather instead he wanted to travel the world.

He spent his years in the forest guiding anyone that enter a way out before finding an old ruined castle that he spent a few years restoring it. You were amazed and even offer him some materials and help to fully restore the castle. Hunter smiles and thanks you for that. After several weeks you and Hunter became good friends later on.

After making friends with another trainer it wasn't easy though since no pony knows what he’s doing here and what you do on your free time. Out of all the ponies that know of your training other besides you and your mentor your lover Luna is the only one that knows.

It’s strange yes heck even Celestia doesn’t know but from Antique it would be best for less eyes and ears the better. You don’t know if Pinkie Pie knows of your work but right now that would be for a later story.

Right now you should be focusing on something more important than that question. It’s the part of how long is AJ going to keep riding you.
“OH CELESTIA YES! HARDER! HARDER!” she bucks up and down in rhythm as the only thing you can do is watch her bounce on you.
You wonder why and how this is happening. Well here’s what happen.

Since the spa was close today you used the time by filing a few paper work as well as do a bit of spring cleaning and also updated some magazines as well. While fixing sweeping up you don’t notice till the sound of the front door glass tapping got your attention. Looking at the front you see your marefriend Applejack outside smiling and tipping her hat for you.

Setting the broom against the wall you walk over and unlocked the front door. You should have been preparing for what happens next. Before you unlock the door you notice AJ wearing a red shirt except they looked to be like a vest of some kind that she was able to tie both ends to hide her breasts between. You also see as you jiggled the keys her can see her pantie straps were high up above her chapped pants. Something you never seen her do. From those two little things you know something is up because AJ never dressed or wore her clothes like that.

After opening the door that’s when you found out why.

Right after you open the door AJ quickly pushes you to the back of the spa. You didn't have time to lock up as she pushes you against the wall. Your mouth being invaded by AJ’s tongue as she holds you tight grinding her body against yours. Pushing her a bit off you were able to get some air into your lungs.

“Applejack…. What the hell?” you sound surprised since the mare acted like she wanted to suck the life out of you.

“s- Sorry… ah can’t help myself.” She pants wildly. “Ah need this right now. Ah want us.” she leans down to your ear. “To make a foal” she giggles seductively.

“uh” you were stunned at what she just said but before you can say anything else she drags you through the spa and into the old bedroom you and your bosses use to stay in. you still kept the bed in case someone needs to rest or for a little bit of fun later on.

Right now as AJ throws you onto the bed you didn't notice as somehow after dragging you she tore your clothes off before you can even notice. You finally do before Applejack gives you a quick strip tease and finally jumps on top of you.

All you can say right now is this: god wish you didn't unlock that door.

**** **** ****

“Oh… god” you moaned in pleasure and exhaustion. You tried to reach out and get away.

“YES OH CELESTIA YES!” Applejack quickly grabs your hand and pins it to the bed. She happily rides you over and over several times you actually lost count at the number of times you empty into her. AJ just demand another round after empting a load into her.

Holding AJ doggystyle you pulled her up till her back pressed your chest and another load filled her marehood. Feeling a bit exhausted you and AJ decide to rest for a bit. Laying her head on your chest she happily gets comfortable on your chest.

“Dang stud. You definitely can show and give ah farm pony a good fun time. That was way better than hoedown at ah autumn festival.” She happily laps your seed from her leaking marehood.

“Yeah…. Question though. Why are you so horny today?” you asked wondering on the sudden grab and buck she did. Normally she wasn't this forceful unless she in heat and you know the mare’s heat isn't in a few more months from now.

“Sorry sugarcube. Ah don’t know why but on mother’s day ah always ended up in need of a good bucking. Usually ah always took the heat potion but…. Ah was so worked up a few days’ ago ah forgot to buy some 3 days ago.” She lightly chuckled.

You laughed a bit and lift her head up towards your lips. “Its fine honey” with a well deserve smack on her plump apple tush you both decide to rest up before you can continue. Well mostly for you though since AJ looked like she has had her fill after the last several long hard fillings from your member.

After spending two years in a beautiful world filled with gorgeous mares who would like to have a bit of fun with you your endurance, stamina and strength have gotten a lot stronger than before.

You now can last three times longer then what you did before and with multiple mares too. You don’t know if it’s the side effects of the potion you were constantly given that sort of gives long term effects but hey at least it helps if you have more than 2 mares at a time.

You rest up for a bit however it was short, you didn't know till now but someponies are at the front desk. You can hear some commotion outside since you and AJ were so horny you forgot to close the door before she threw you on the bed. You can hear multiple voices but with all talking at once you couldn't tell who is at the front door.

“I think I got some customers today?” you said questionable

You quickly got off the bed and quickly got dress in some clean work clothes. AJ decided to rest up and stay while you got dress.

“Have fun sugarcube” she giggles as you left the room and close the door behind.

With a light chuckle you made your way down stairs and through the spa. Dusting off your clothes you made everything was on correctly and your pants zipper and buckle were on and zipped. Making sure everything is in order you took a breath and enter the waiting room.

“Hello welcome to spa and lotus sp-“you stopped as you see several familiar faces.

Your marefriends all dressed in their favorite yet clean pressed clothing. They all looked like they had dinner at Ponyvilles finest restaurant, you can see a bit of some whip cream on Pinkie’s dress. Beside your marefriends you also see a few ponies you haven’t seen in a while.

Their mothers.

Pearl belle Rarity’s mother looked as elegant as her daughter. Her pink fur shined a bit from the spa light’s, her mane like her daughters was a darker shade of purple but still had its unique curliness. Her figure was a bit chubby like Mrs. Cake but underneath that beautiful purple and white sparkling dress she had the figure of a model. She winks at you getting your attention from the others.

Gulping a bit with a faint blush you turn to Twilight’s mother. You were surprised a bit on how well Twilight and her mother look the same. Her fur color was white and her mane and tail were mixed of a light purple and white but the style was like Twilight’s. She looked beautiful in her sparkling blue dress; her breasts though looked ready to slide off the sides from the straps for how big they were. You could see a small pout on Twilight’s face as you stare at her mother who only gave a small giggle.

Turning your sight away from the giggling mother and pouting daughter you turn to fluttershy and her mother. Now this time you were glad the mother was a little taller than her daughter because they look almost alike. From the hair style to the dress color’s you can see where Fluttershy got her looks. Her fur color was a bit darker then Shy’s and her mane was an autumn color but from where you were standing she looked to be like her twin sister. Both mother and daughter wore matching colored dresses but in unique designs. While Shy wore a dress almost like the gala one her mother wore a beautiful sleeveless dress with a decorative leaf necklace around her neck. You don’t want to go with her figure right now due to the fact still out of the rest of the mares her mothers are almost the size of Celestia’s.

Trying to keep your eyes above eye level you then turn to RD and her mother. To tell the truth you can see where RD got her looks from anywhere. Her mother had the same features as Rainbow has. The courageous and large ego expression, the genetic messy mane from the constant flying at high speed, the athletic figure just screamed that she’s Rainbow’s mother. You can also see like Rainbow she hates frilled dresses to since she prefers a regular t-shirt with an aviator’s jacket and some black slacks. Like mother like daughter.

Smiling you then turn to the last few mares. Reason few is because Pinkie and her mother weren't the only ones there beside them. You can see Inkie and Blinkie both Pinkie’s sisters behind her wearing matching sexy dresses. You still couldn't understand how out of the dull colors did Pinkie was the only pony with some color on her fur and mane. At least you know where Pinkie inherited the most genes on her mother’s side. The mother’s despite wearing an old not colorful dress her figure was slim and plump at the same time. Her breasts look plump filled with milk from underneath the dress. A part of you wonder what she taste lick actually.

Shaking the thought you quickly bow and apologize for your rudeness.

“Well twilight I can see your stud still thinks we’re still beautiful despite our age” Velvet giggled.

“Yes quite. It’s been a while since I had a stallion gawk at me. But for one so young I must still have it” Pearl slide her hands down her sides, part of her was happy a young stallion gawk at her old body.

“Uh well” you blushed a bit red as you tried to find something else to say. right now where you are standing no appropriate words can be form in a situation you just got yourself in. clearing your throat and using an ounce of control you ask are they all here to try out a massage.

“Yes darling our mothers have been working almost to the bone these last few months.” Rarity smiles as her mother lifts her arms up resulting in a loud audible joint pop.

“Wow” you said surprised as that was the loudest you ever heard this year. From the sound of the pop you can tell she definitely needed one more than ever.

“Well I’m glad that you all come and I’m happy to help you relieve those creaky joints.” you then show them to the changing room on the side.

“Please at least two at a time change into a robe and I’ll get everything ready for your massages.” You bow in respect.

“Wait…” Firefly stops everypony as she looks at everyone. Using a finger she counts all the ponies around her. “There are 12 mares here and only one worker at the spa. Are you sure about this?” she questioned as the numbers seemed unfair for one worker to help 12 patients at once.

Raising a hand you give a reassuring smile. For most ponies it would seem a lot of work but for two years you've taken on more than one patient before so this wouldn't be a problem for you. “It’s alright Firefly I've done more patient’s before.” you bow one more time before leaving to get everything set up for all your patients.

*several minutes later*

“Would you like some more bubble bath Mrs. Pie” you happily held out a bottle of therapeutic bath bubbles. A custom that she and a few times other patients have order, the bubbles helps them clear their mind and also when they pop them it’s like letting go of a memory inside that causes the stress.

A fact you found out back in medical school.

“No but thank you” Cloud smiled as it’s more than enough especially when it’s enough to turn Pinkie into Santa Claus and her sisters into elves.

Laughing a bit you dust yourself off and walked through the spa. You smile as everypony is having an amazing time despite you being the only worker. Rarity and Pearl are letting the healing stone relaxed their stress muscles. Twilight and her mother are enjoying the face mask on the manicure chairs. Both Fluttershy and Autumn let the mud cleans their pores and cool off their bodies while RD and Firefly enjoy their time in the sauna. Hearing them loudly sighing and laughing inside the sauna you can tell that’s their favorite treatment then all the rest. And last but not least Pinkie, her mother and the sisters are having fun in the bubble bath.

After setting the bubble bath bottle on the counter you walked over to Pearls seat. Carefully lifting each rock you made sure some of them had a different temperature for each joint. For stress joints you use colds stones to help cool them and for ones that feel tight you use the heated stones to expand the muscles. Carefully grabbing each one you can feel each stone is at least room temperature.

With each stone set back in the temperature bowl you pop your fingers and slowly work on Pearls back. “How does that feel Mrs. Belle?” you asked.

She lets out a few satisfied sighs as your hands work from the shoulders to her back. “mmmmm Rarity was right you got some magic in those hands.”

“See mother I told you. He has some fabulous hands.” Rarity sighed in relief too.

You made sure you remove all the stone from both mares and set them aside from the massage table.

After working half way on Pearls back you then switched to Rarity and worked on her back. Seeing both mares are relaxed you decide to strike up a conversation with Pearl. You hardly knew anything about her and you feel it’s a good time to get to know rarity’s mom.

Pearl managed to stay awake as you asked about her and what she does for a living. You never asked Rarity on what her parents does figuring it’s best to ask them yourselves. Pearl was happy to tell you what her and her husband does for a living.

“Well darling I’m a fashion entrepreneur.” She stated a bit proud in her tone as she told you her line of work.

You have heard of an entrepreneur before but in her line of work she does more the crunch the numbers on sales in materials and also new line of dresses in the market. Working with the fashion industry she has spent a great number in various cities, states and even going out of the country. However despite visiting many new places you can tell she doesn't like to work while traveling so much. Mostly due to leaving Sweetie Belle with Rarity most of the time.

You do ask about her husband which to your surprise you never suspected till now. He is actually a professional hoofball coach. You were surprise a bit since from Pearl and Rarity he started as a minor league before he became a professional coach. He coached so many teams only he knows the number of teams he’d coached in his lifetime. It was later on during his time as a college football coach him and Pearl met after a home team win and later one both gotten married and had both Rarity and Sweetie.

Because of both parents being such hard workers especially Pearl who also tells you there are times she almost throttle a pony for either poor results or for some stupid question.

“I do apologize for anything Sweetie has done over the last few months. Rarity told me a year ago her and her friends decide to try working at the spa to get their cutiemarks. I do hope they weren't much of a hassle with you on that day” Pearl asked since all this talk about stress she never forget how much work it is to take care of an energetic filly like Sweetie.

“No it’s alright. Those three didn't get their cutiemarks though but they weren't any trouble at all” you smile hoping you can change to subject right now. That day was something you prefer never… ‘EVER’ talk about again… ever.

Working on Rarity’s back next your marefriends all thank you for the wonderful time and all the hard work you are putting for all 12 mares. Even your marefriends were a bit surprise you were able to give each patient the best relaxing day they ever had. It’s how you like to work; it always keeps your focus if you have something to do while your patients are relaxing.

“So I do have a question for you though darling” Pearl asked while you finished up Rarity’s lower back and start working a bit more on Pearls.

“hm yes” you said questionably.

“How good are you in bed?”

Your brain literally shut down for a second from that question. You almost lost your balance as your brain tried to recollect what your marefriends mother just asked you.

“MOTHER!” Rarity bellows out completely stun at what she just asked.

“I do agree stud. After that performance a while back I want to know as well” velvet giggle

“MOM!” twilight gasped.

“I do agree on that too. Pinkie has a colorful description on your skills” Quartz butts in smiling a bit.

“YUPPY YUPPY!” pinkie giggles

“OH GOD!” your brain is going overload at what is happening right now. Three of your marefriends mothers asking how good you really are in bed were enough to make you bang your head against a hard surface. The embarrassment was enough to die for.

Walking over to a side you slammed your head against the marble counter. It was loud enough for all your clients to hear. Rarity and Pearl were a bit surprised at the sudden head slam but Rarity quickly shook it off as she knew what made you do it in the first place.

“Now you see mother. Look what you done to our coltfriend.” She lifts herself up and points at you. “You made him feel so embarrassed after that inappropriate question.” Rarity pouts.

Pearl looks at her daughter and then back at you. The next thing she does almost made your head explode.

“awww darling I’m so sorry for asking that.” you felt her arms wrapped around your chest, her breasts squished against your back as she hugs you tight. “It was indeed an inappropriate question to ask of me” she apologizes.

You gulped as you can see or actually the more appropriate word for this would be feel on how much Rarity is like her mother. Maybe a size bigger but she still had the pillow soft fur in her arms, hands and breasts. ‘Wow if rarity is the apprentice in soft hands then her mother is the master of softness.’

Holding you tight Pearl can feel you getting a bit warm then usual “oh darling you burning up here let me help you” Pearl quickly turns you over. Your eyes almost pin prick at how beautiful she looked. Like Mrs. Cake she had a bit of chubbiness on her stomach but her legs and arms were nicely tone out. Her breasts like you guessed were a size bigger then Rarity’s; you can also see a bit of milk slip out from one of them.

Staring at how beautiful Pearl is in the front you didn't react fast enough to what she does next. “Well darling since you've seen my body I guess it would be fair to see yours” she slowly gets on her knees and fiddles with your belt and pants. Before you can snap back to reality Pearl had already unbuckled your belt and pulled down your pants and boxers at the same time.

Pearl gulped in shock at how big you were. “Wow stud… Rarity hun what have you and your marefriends been feeding him. He’s huge” Pearl asked still amazed at your girth.

Rarity smiled and giggled a bit. She had told her mother on the numerous times you and Rarity had rock the bed but she forgot to mention the length of your stallionhood. She was glad she didn't, the look on her mother’s face was priceless.

“Yes mother. That’s his actual size.” She gets beside her mother and leans beside her. “Why don’t you give it a taste?”

Your brain managed to regain your sense before Pearl leans towards your member and gives the tip a tender look. You shudder in delight as she slowly licks around the tip and down the base of your member.

‘mmmm he tastes amazing’ Pearl moans in delight as she gulps the tip of your member in her mouth.

You let out a low groan at how skillful her mother is. Feeling her tongue coiled like a snake around your hard member no words can describe how amazing it felt. Gripping the side of the counter you gritted your teeth trying your best to hold the pressure in. Feeling and praying she wouldn't take the extra mileage you let out a loud gasp at what happens next.

“Mother please moves over. I have an idea” Rarity smirk deviously as she gets on her knees. Your member right in front of them Rarity and her mother lean their bodies against your member. The next thing you felt after getting so close their breasts touch your member poked from right between them.

‘OOOOOHHHHHH GOOOOOOD!’ You screamed in your head as this is enough to drive you into a sex coma. Their breasts felt like too four soft pillows squishing in the middle of your member, you can also feel their tongues working on the base of your member. After making sure your member is nicely lubed they both took turns gulping your member all the way down to their breasts.

In the back ground Velvet had lustful smirk as she watches her daughter’s friend and mother had their way with her daughter’s coltfriend.

Seeing your big member standing out tall and proud for your girth Velvet could feel herself getting wet from watching the show.

Twilight like her mother felt the same way too however she still felt embarrassed that her mother asked such an inappropriate question. She knew her mother has been asking about him but never knew she wanted to buck with him that badly. But after that day with cadence she should have suspected her changes in behavior when involve with her coltfriend.

Back in the hot tub all Quartz’s daughters all giggled at the sight while their mother tried her best to look away. She was surprise at how muscular you are and how big your stallionhood is but she wanted to have some control in herself. Fearing of getting up and joining in fun she sinks into the tub while everypony is enjoying the show at the other end.

By now you were biting so hard on one of your knuckles it start to bleed, not even the pain your bit was enough to mask the pleasure from both mares.

Feeling the pressure building up you tried to hold out a bit longer. But Pearl and Rarity want your seed more than ever now.

“Wow stud my husband usually would blow right now but you last longer than expected. Even with my daughter’s against your member.”

Pearl said a bit surprised you haven’t came yet. Seeing she needs to up the ante a bit she grabs your shirt and guides you back to the massage tables. You don’t do anything as she brings you to the table. She makes you sit and lay on the table first before climbing up on top of you, your member slide right between her cheeks. Feeling it slide right between you let out a soft groan from how soft they felt. It felt like being squished by her breasts again.

“I’m glad you like this old chubby body honey. It’ been a while since a stallion rocked me hard and good.” Reaching back she glides her soft fingers against your rock hard member. “and I plan to get that feeling by bouncing on you.” giving your member a few good strokes you don’t notice till you were blindside as another pair of lips founds it’s mark on yours.

“Now darling I do apologize for the inconvenience but after that blow I couldn’t help myself. Please don’t keep your marefriend waiting honey.” Rarity giggles quickly turn to moans as your hot breath made her twitch from where she sat.

Seeing there is no way out now you decide to just go with it. Using one hand you grab rarity’s tail and lift her up to see her moisten marehood while the other lifts pearl up and lines her against your member.

Making sure you’re right on target you dive into both mares. Rarity moans loudly as your tongue dives as far as it goes in her marehood, Pearl gasped so hard it almost felt like she lost a lung from how hard you shot into her. Your member makes a nice noticeable bulge in her marehood as you enter all the way even pass her cervix in one go.

You groan from how tight pearl is and let her catch her breath before starting. Once she was nicely relaxed you then started your rhythm into her. Pearl pants increase as increase your speed after several good long thrusts. You do make sure Rarity doesn't miss out and even taking the time licking both of her holes at the same time.

In the sauna Firefly hears everything right and decides she wants to watch too. Wiping the steam from the small window she smiles at the show inside the spa. She couldn't help but finger her leaking marehood at how hot it was getting out there then in the sauna.

“MOM THE HECK!” Rainbow said completely stunned her mother fingering herself right in front of her own daughter.

“Sorry hun but your coltfriend is really rocking your best friend Rarity and her mother out there” she smiles.

That really got Rainbow to stand up and watch. “Move me let me see” she pushes her mom a bit and sees you banging Rarity and Pearl at the same time. “See mom told you he would handle all of us” Rainbow smirks at the conversation they had before coming over.

Firefly laughs a bit too. “Well we’ll see once he’s finish with those mares.”

Back in the spa you already can feel the pressure building up as Pearl starts to bounce on your member harder. After several minutes of pounding she wanted it more than ever. Pounding as hard as you could Pearl’s and Rarity’s moans plus the sound of your groin slapping against Pearls sounded the whole spa. You held a small smile as Rarity and Pearl also switched places both taking your member and your tongue each switched. You found out Pearl tastes almost like her daughter except she tasted a bit more like strawberries.

‘mmmmm both taste amazing’ you moaned for several minutes enjoying both mares juices on your tastebuds.

Increasing your thrusts you finally feel the pressure becoming too much for you. Warning both mares you are almost ready to come both mares you couldn't see as both mares were smiling deviously at what you said. Getting off you thought they finished. You were wrong. Trying to stand up Pearl quickly makes you sit down and happily sits on your member. You tried to warn her about pregnancy but Pearl and Rarity shut you up by pressing their breasts on your face.

Slamming hard you finally couldn't hold anymore. With on more thrust you filled Pearl’s itching womb with your seed. Pearl lets out a loud moan too as she comes too spraying your groin in her juices. Shooting out globs of cum over and over you could feel Pearls stomach bulge out a bit. Rarity pulls out and looks at her mother’s bulging stomach, she smile as she looked almost like 2 weeks pregnant even with her chubbiness.

Panting you only got a small amount of air due to Pearl falling asleep on you with your face between her breasts. Lifting her up you took a few gulps of fresh air before lifting your client up and off you. Rarity was still awake but after lying on top of her massage table she slowly feel asleep. Setting Rarity’s mom on the soft massage table you pop your neck a bit before hearing Velvet calling your name.

Looking at the manicure chairs at the far end you blushed as Velvet got in a comfortable position. On her own daughter.

“MOM” Twilight was completely shock as her mother smushed her luscious body against her’s, their breasts and marehoods rubbed against each other in a teasing manner.

You held the lump in your throat as Velvet beckons you to come over. You wanted to shake the arouse off but saying no is virtually impossible right now. Especially when Velvet got a good strong grip on you with her magic.

Pulling you towards them you tried your best to break free from her magic, but that proved pointless as her magic is as strong as Twilight’s.

You know she’s a teacher at Canterlot High but also she’s part time author as well. You know a few best sellers she created back home including some very erotic stories she liked to do in her free time. This time she figured you, her, and her daughter will be the next ponies in her news story.

Pulling all the way to the chair she gives you one hard yank on both arms. You fell a few inches before managing to catch yourself. You gulped as your hands landed right on Velvet’s soft shoulders, your member rubbed right between her butt cheeks’s as you held position.

“mmmmm wow stallion such a strong hands you have. And that member it’s so hard even after you filled Pearl up.” she gives a toothy grin and giggles. Reaching back she gently strokes your member getting a happy jolt from it.

“Wow twilight he’s so eager to pump his seed into our marehoods.”

“MOM! Stop teasing my coltfriend” Twilight huffed a bit.

Velvet lets out another giggle at her daughter’s jealousy. “Oh Twilight relax. Besides you've been itching for some fun too before we started so don’t think I haven’t notice. “

You tried to stifle a laugh since Velvet had a point there. Twilight can’t keep a secret that much. a lesson you learned from Pinkie Pie.

Twilight’s face turned completely red at what her own mother just said. Normally she is true but to say it loud for her friends and her own coltfriend could hear was downright embarrassing.

Covering her face away she didn’t notice as Velvet grabs your member and lines it right between both her’s and her mother’s marehoods.

You let out a small moan as Velvet guides your member towards their leaking marehoods. “Now stud since you bucked Pearl and Rarity at the same time you’re going to do the same to both of us.” she lets out a small murmur as your member poked right in the spot she wanted it to be. “Only run rule before we start.” she lifts herself up till her back was pressing against your chest.

“Be as hard as you want.”

Hearing what she requested you grabbed both mares’ hips and slowly inserted right between both mares. Twilight and Velvet let out a small gasp from your member between their leaking marehoods.

Feeling how soft both mares are you decide to try something else. Lining your member on Twilight’s marehood you turn Velvet’s head and met her lips. Pressing through you enter Twilight slowly all the way the way in, your tongue not missing a beat in Velvet’s mouth.

Velvet lets out a small moan as you both Tongue battle for dominance. Twilight moans too from your deep thrusts into her womb. She always enjoyed feeling it so deep but to do it while you were making out with her mother was something she always wanted to do in her favorite erotic books.

‘I got to stop reading clopfics’ Twilight pants wildly as you increased your thrusts into her weary womb.

Pounding Twilight for several minute you then give her a few more slaps before switching to Velvet’s marehood. You torture the mother enough and decide to give her some fun too. Steadily sliding into her you stopped as the tip touched her cervix. Preferably you didn't want to impregnate anymore mothers you made sure you didn't penetrate her womb as you thrust into her. Although velvet had another idea.

“Now honey just because I’m a mother doesn't mean I’m an amateur when it comes to fooling around. So don’t worry about me, just pump me full of your spunk till I’m drooling.” She gives you one bounce on your member; you gasped as you slide right through her cervix and hit the back of her womb.

“ooooohhhh I feel so full… your thick member…. feels so….. gooooooood” Velvet moans passionately from the penetration, looking down she smiles as your member made a noticeable bulge in her stomach.

Once you both relaxed a bit you then started your rhythm into her. Pounding Velvet as hard as you can you leaned down towards Twilight’s lips. You didn’t want her to feel missed out as you pound her mother the same way you pound Twilight. Tasting both mares you found out something about them. While Twilight tastes a bit like raspberries her mother tastes almost like black berries. A unique taste but then again you should have guess she would taste almost like her daughter.

“OH CELESTIA YES! HARDER! POUND ME SO HARD I CAN’T WALK FOR A WHILE!” Velvet screamed in ecstasy as your groin slaps against her so hard the slaps echoed all throughout the spa.

Fluttershy and her mother who both relaxed in the single mudbaths could hear Velvet screams of pleasure outside. Fluttershy’s face turned a bright red at what was happening outside. She knew the screams were from her friend twilight and her mother but also she could hear something wet slapping against something fleshy follow by a few grunts and moans from her coltfriend. Figuring out what was happening outside she couldn't help but blushed on how hard you two were going at it.

Autumn smiled too at how erotic Velvet’s moans were outside. Combine with the wet slaps and her daughter’s coltfriend’s grunts it’s pretty obvious what was happening outside.

“Oh my. It sounds like your coltfriend is giving Velvet the time of her life” Autumn gave a small giggled. “Well I do admit he does have the body and the hands to drive any mare in heat frenzy”

Fluttershy couldn't help but sink into the mud as embarrassment kicked in. normally her mother was always honest but to say that about her coltfriend was enough to wish she could disappear. Looking at her daughter sinking into the mud Autumn let out a small giggle at her daughter’s shyness.

‘There’s the shyness I know and love’ Autumn lets out a small moan as she too sinks deeper into the mud.

Back in the spa you were already working up a sweat from pounding both mares. For both Pearl and Rarity you weren't as sweaty as you are now. You managed to switch several times into both mares giving them how you like to say ‘a good bucking time’.

Pounding as hard as you can you grabbed Velvet’s sweet breasts and squeezed as you pound her. Twilight was already drenched in sweat and pleasure that she looked ready to pass out. Velvet was to already gone as you had your way with her beautiful body. You kept your rhythm for several long minutes before pressure became too much to handle anymore. Holding Velvet’s hips you decide to give both mares their pay load. Giving a few more thrusts you finally came into Velvet.

Velvet gasps as your warm seed filled her womb and most of her marehood. You quickly made sure Twilight got her’s as you pulled out and entered Twilight’s womb. Giving several more spurts you switched a few times before pulling out and coating their stomachs in your seed. Making sure they got every last drop carefully set velvet on her chair.

“Oh….. Oh celestia….. That…. was amazing” Velvet pants passionately.

“t- Told you” Twilight lets out a small chuckle before passing out.

Seeing both mares sighing happily and passed out you then look down at your body. You gave a disgust looked as your groin and body is covered in mare juices, seed and sweat.

“Man I need a shower” you said

“Why not take a dip with us honey” “we promise to help you wash up”

You gulped before looking at Pinkie and her sisters beckoned you to come join them. You also swallowed the lump in your throat as even Pinkie’s own mom wanted you to come as well.

Seeing as its best not to disappoint your clients you walked over and carefully joined them. You made sure you got some room as Pinkie’s sisters both were on your sides.

Both sisters were like vultures as they quickly squished their sweet bodies against your’s, their hands making your member spring out in attention.

“So it seems Inkie and Blinkie like what you are packing. It’s been a while since we've seen a stallion of your size.” Cloud smiles as your member literally poke out of the water a bit.

“See mom told you. When it comes to fun he can last way longer than any stallion and even go a few more rounds too.” Pinkie claps her hands a bit excited you decide to join them.

“Well honey you have my permission to with my daughter if you wish” Cloud gives you a reassuring smile that you got her permission.

“Well actually mom.” Inkie started. “We prefer you start first” Blinkie and inkie both reach out and grabbed their mom’s hands.

“YEAH MOM YOU SHOULD IT’S YOUR SPECIAL DAY SO YOU SHOULD HAVE FUN FIRST!” Pinkie helps her sisters by pushing her mom towards you.

Cloud was a bit surprised that her daughters want them to have fun with Pinkie’s coltfriend. She tried her best to ignore what you were doing to other mothers and figured you prefer mares with beautiful bodies.

“Wait… I can’t do that besides what would he want with an old body like mine” Cloud tried her best to break free from her daughter’s grips.
However with all three Cloud couldn't break free and ended with her body pressing against your chest, her breasts right in your face from where you sat.

“Old?” you said a bit surprised as you got a good look at Quartz’s beautiful body. You can see where Pinkie got her looks. Just a size smaller then Pinkie’s Cloud’s breast jiggled wildly from even moving to comfortable on your lap. You grabbed her hips so she wouldn't escape you, your fingers sink into her plump fur almost like squeezing two soft feather pillows.

“Quartz do you want know my honest opinion about your body. You have the body of a model. It doesn't matter on age since when it comes to all you mothers you still looked like you’re still in your twenties” you reach up and give her a sweet kiss on her lips. Normally you figure she would taste bland since due to her colors but for quartz she actually tasted like Pinkie.

Sweet like pastries.

Cloud blushed bright red from your words. She always let her husband tell her she looks beautiful today but for a younger stallion to say she looks beautiful made her heart do somersaults.

Wrapping her arms around your neck she deepens the kiss, pushing her tongue into your mouth you both tongue battle for dominance.

Pinkie and her sisters all giggled as their mother and her coltfriend make out in front of them. Your member rubbed behind her back. Several minutes of making out both Inkie and Blinkie couldn't wait any longer. Feeling impatient that their mother would take long before they would they decide to help you line your member with her twitching marehood.

You and Cloud finally let go due to need of oxygen however before even noticing Inkie and Blinkie lined you right on target. Without warning both sister hoped right on their mother’s shoulders and pushed her all the way down on your member.

You and Cloud let out a loud gasp from the sudden penetration, your member felt like spearing into her as it pressed the back end of her womb. Breathing a bit you both took in a few breaths from the sudden slam. Both sisters laughed a bit at how your faces looked after penetrating their mother.

Turning your head you both give a small scowl at the two giggling sisters. Rolling your eyes since you figure they were impatient you then turn back to Quartz’s beautiful baby blue eyes. Like Pinkie’s the shined like the sun shining down over the beautiful sea. Smiling a bit you then turn your attention to the hair bun on her head. Seeing as she likes her hair done like that you actually want to see what her mane is like messy and wild.

Reaching up you grabbed the small hair pieces and pulls them all out one by one. Making sure you didn't lose them you stared amazed at wild it is from being released from her bun. Almost like Pinkie’s it shots out happy for being free from the bun. Feeling her soft mane against your fingertips you run them through. Quartz grabs one of your hands and holds it close. Relaxed by your soft touched you then start your rhythm in her relaxed marehood.

Quartz lets out a small moan as your member poked the end of her marehood. Bouncing on your member your groin matched against her’s each bounce you made. Pinkie and her sisters all layed back on the other side of the tub as the watched Pinkie’s coltfriend bang their mother in front of them. Both Inkie and Blinkie couldn't help but feel warm from the show.

“Wow mom is really going at it. I never seen her like this before” Inkie said a bit surprised as you pounded Quartz like it was the end of the world.

“Yeah and your coltfriend seems to like older mares” Blinkie pouts a bit at how hard you were pounding their mother. Heck you were literally creating large waves in the tub.

“Oh don’t worry sis’s. After he’s finished it will be our turn. Till then “Pinkie pressed both her sisters to her breasts, even a small press her nipples lactate a bit of milk from them. “Can you help me with something please with a cherry on top?” She gave both the puppy dog eye look.

Both Inkie and Blinkie didn't need the look when it comes to their own sister. Seeing how big and full of milk they were they then took her nipples in their mouths. Giving a small suckle they got a small stream of milk each time. Pinkie bites her lip a little as her sisters even used their teeth and nibble her sensitive nipples. She didn't want her sisters to feel left out she reached down and fingered both their marehoods.

They let out a small murmur but didn't miss a beat on her nipples even going the extra mile by fingering Pinkie’s marehood too. Getting suckled she lets out a happy giggle and snort before looking back at you and her mom.

Still going at it you picked up the pace literally hitting her womb like a jackhammer. Slamming your client harder than usual you could feel the pressure building up. Looking at cloud you turn back to see your other three clients enjoying themselves as well. Not wanting to leave your other clients out in the fun you decide to give all four mares a time as well.

Lifting Cloud up you give her one more kiss as you stood up. Pinkie and her sisters stopped their pleasuring and turned their attention to you. “now I know you want more but we mustn't forget your daughters want fun too.” you turn Cloud around and leaned her body against the rim of the tub. “so would you and your sisters like to join in Pinkie” you smiled.

It was like winning the lottery as they quickly scoot in with their mother. Their marehoods stood out as the lean against the rim of the tub.

You were amazed at how quickly they got in position as in only a second they were in position between their mother and their marehoods looked ready.

Wondering who goes first you then decide it should be from oldest to youngest.

Entering Cloud you only give her a few deep thrusts before switching to Pinkie pie. Both mares let out loud pleasurable moan as you switched from to two eldest mares. After which you then turn to the last two. You know Pinkie and the three were triplets but Pinkie was the eldest of the two younger ones.

Wondering on who to go first you just wing it. Grabbing Inkie’s hips you slowly entered her. You could feel how tight she is. You could also feel something warm sliding down the base of your member looking down it was obvious from the beginning. Pinkie’s sisters were virgins.

You waited for a bit so she could get used to you before she gave you the go ahead. You made sure to start slow before picking speed. Inkie groan a bit from the pain but her groans quickly turned to moans the faster you went. You made sure you didn't enter her womb since she is new to this and gave her a few more pleasurable minutes before pulling out and switching to her other sister.

Like Inkie she too is a virgin but this time she wanted it differently.

“Can I have it this way please? I always dreamed of doing it like this” she slowly turned her body till she was lying on her back against the rim, her legs spread out for you to enjoy the view. Despite being 3 seconds younger Inkie and Blinkie were almost like Pinkie pie. Their breasts were a couple inches shorter but like the mother they had her hips.

Not denying a client what she wishes you proceed through. Blinkie took a little longer since she squeezed your tight as you went through breaking her hymen. Once she relaxed you slowly started to proceed.

Cloud was a little worried of her daughters losing their virginity but she started to relax since she trusted you then the other stallions in Equestria. she smiled pleasing as you started slow before picking up the pace on her third daughter’s marehood. Hitting Blinkie’s marehood ever second you stopped as you have 3 more ponies to take care of. Sighing a bit since this is going to be a long massage to pleasure all four mares.

*several minutes later*

‘Oh god save me’ you sighed in exhaustion as it took literally a whole hour to pleasure and fill all four mares with your seed. As you sat against the rim of the tub Quartz happily bounces on you one last time, daughters all relaxed overly stuffed with your seed. Giving several more pumps of your seed you finally believe Quartz got enough. Anymore and she would look almost like 3 months pregnant because of how much you pump into her.

“Wow honey… that…. I've never felt anything like that before… Pinkie was definitely right about you” Quartz sighs in relief on your chest.

“You’re a beast when it comes to bucking”

You sighed a bit glad you were finally done pleasuring all four mares. Letting Quartz rest you decide to relax a bit before getting out of the tub. Popping your back you made sure to get some fluids inside before checking in your last four clients. After a drink of fresh water you quickly dry yourself off before heading to the sauna.

Since it was closer you open it to see if your patients are alright and not turned into steam dumplings.

“Rainbow, Ms. Firefly are you two alright?” you asked as you open the door slowly. You immediately got your answer as they grabbed your left arm and quickly pulled you in. sitting you back down both mother and daughter quickly swarm you, pressing their beautiful breasts against your face.
Your face blushed red as you found Firefly two sizes bigger then Rainbow’s however Rainbow was more flexible as she rubbed her marehood against your groin. Feeling both mares pressing against you was enough to stir up your member.

“Wow stud you really worked hard on Quartz and her daughters.” Firefly said surprise at the show you put back at the hot tub.

“Uh… t-thanks” you tried to hold your moan as Rainbow didn’t miss a beat rubbing her marehood on your hard member.

“Since you bucked Pinkie and her mom and sisters now it’s our turn” Rainbow smiles as they waited for an hour till it was their turn. Lubing your member up Firefly helps making sure Rainbow’s juices lubed all over from the tip down the base and even the hilt. Once you were lubed up you were ready to penetrate both speedsters.

“Alright stud let’s get this party started” Rainbow quickly gets up and try’s to line her marehood with your member. Before she could feel your tip Firefly stops her.

“Wait Rainbow. Let your mother get a try with this pole.” Firefly smirked impressed at your size right now.

“Aww alright mom since it ‘IS’ your day you can go first” RD pouts a bit; she almost forgot it’s her mother’s special day today.

Getting off position Firefly quickly gets up and lines her leaking marehood with your hard on manhood. “Get ready stud because we’re going for a ride.” She gives you a smirk before taking your whole member in one go.

You gasped from the sudden penetration not the fact she took it all in one go but somehow she was able to control the strength she put on your member was definitely something new. Feeling it all the way you can feel her walls squeezing and smoothing almost like a switch being turned on. For most mares you have done you know that virgins are always tight on the first time and experience ones are a little more loose than usual. For a mare to control her marehood like a pro was definitely something you never tried before.

Bouncing on your hard member you made sure Rainbow didn’t miss out either. Sliding two fingers you penetrate into her sleek marehood.

Spreading her lips the result you got equal moans from both mother and daughter. Grabbing hold on Firefly’s hip you kept your rhythm into both mares’ marehoods.

“OH OH CELESTIA! HE’S….. GOOOOOOOD!” Firefly moans wildly, her hips smacked against yours in rhythm as the sound of sex smacking and moaning echoed the sauna.

You let out a small chuckle at the sight of both speedsters getting excited. Normally you are not surprise as it does take some work to get Rainbow in a drool filled daze but for the mother who also liked to compete with her own husband since childhood to even this day you can tell she is going to be tough to crack.

Keeping your thrusts into Firefly you wonder on ways to drive her insane. Thinking of ways like a brick wall it hits you. You remember Rainbow has a major dislike for ponies touching three parts. Her hooves, the base of her wings and finally her nipples. You found that out from experimenting that all three she gets the biggest shivers when either poke, touched or squeezed on either part, you also know her reflexes match that of a speeding train going 100 in only an hour. Your ribs approved on that day.

‘I wonder if she’s as sensitive as Rainbow’s’ you wonder for a few seconds before shrugging. Knowing it’s best to find out while you’re bucking her.

By now firefly is bouncing on your member harder the ever before. She desperately wanted to feel your hot seed deep in her womb. She wants to feel it filling her till she is bulging out so much she looked pregnant. Holding her down she doesn’t notice till your teeth found its mark on her sensitive nipples.

Like Rainbow you see where Rainbow got her sensitive side. Like flipping the switched Firefly’s body sends goosebumps all over her body, Rainbow managed to get out of the way before her mother’s wings shot out. You gulped in fear as Firefly’s wings were a lot stronger then they look. The sides including the seats are made of oak wood and for her to break the wood with just her wings you never suspected that to happen.

Moving her wing a bit Rainbow too was surprise at how strong her wings were. Speechless at what just happened you let go of her sensitive nipple and gulped the lump in your throat.

“Sorry about that…. i- I’ll pay for the damages after your finish.” Firefly gave you a small chuckle as the sound of wood splintering and falling off echoed the room.

“um… it’s alright” you let out a small sigh as the repairs wouldn’t be a problem but it’s finding someone to fix it sooner though would be the tricky problem.

“Well how bout I do this to make up for the damages.” Firefly slowly gets off and lifts you up from your seat. While Firefly gets in a different position you went behind and grabbed a towel for the rocks. Extinguishing the flaming rocks you put the towel over so no more steam can be made.

Once the steam rocks were cooled off and taken out you then turn back to your clients. Where they put themselves your brain literally did summersault at the strength and flexibility they went through definitely was something new.

Holding Rainbow on her stomach you blushed a deeper red as she holds her with her marehood facing her face and her’s facing Rainbow’s.
Amazed they were able to sit down in that position without any problems was a feat you don’t see often.

“Like the new position for you. Now you can pleasure both of us without any problems” Firefly chuckled a bit at your expression. It took a bit to coax her own daughter to get into this position but later she and Rainbow managed to get into it in a matter of seconds.

Rainbow had a bigger blush on her face. Almost beet red never in her life has she ever been this close to a mares other marehood nor has she ever got in a position like this. She felt like speaking out however you beat her to the punch line.

Seeing both mares like this you couldn’t help but go all in. walking towards your target you grabbed both Rainbows head and Firefly’s hip. Remembering Rainbow didn’t get enough fun from the start you decide to see how good her mouth is.

Rainbow stared at your member as you pressed it against her nose. Your scent plus her mother filled her nostrils as you pressed it against her waiting for her. With one more gulp and a few pants she finally takes your member. Slowly Rainbow gulps your member as much as possible.

She could only take about half of your member however you still let out a passionate moan. Thrusting into her sleek mouth you made sure Firefly didn’t miss out either. Pulling out you thrust back into Firefly and giving her a few hard thrusts. Switching from Rainbows mouth and Firefly’s marehood you felt pressure quickly building up.

“R- Ra- Rainbow…. I- I’m about… to to cum” you panted hoping to hold out a little while longer. Rainbow had other plans instead.

“Good I want it all” Rainbow smiled.

Before you could react Rainbow does something you never expected her to do. She grabs your hips and takes your member all the way down to the hilt. You let out a loud gasp from Rainbow’s sudden gulp almost completely stunned she took it all in one gulp. The feelings inside her throat was too much for you and you couldn’t help but come into her

Looking down you can see a few tears sliding down her face as she pulls out with a loud pop. Fearing of hurting her Rainbow instead shoves your still cumming member into Firefly’s snatch and looking up at you. You see her cheeks puffed out from the amount she caught and in one gulp she swallowed all of it.

Surprised at what Rainbow just did all she gave you was one of her signature sly smiles. “Like that stud. I’ve been training a while for this moment.” She gives another one of her signature praises as a bit of your seed slide down her chin. You let out a small chuckled as you shot out the last bit of seed deep into the moaning speedster mother.

“That’s good honey you’ve been training. But now it’s my turn.” Firefly quickly got up and lifts her daughter around and sets her down. Rainbow manages to regain her posture as she sits down and her mother got into position over her.

Unlike Rainbow she wasn’t hesitant on taking the whole member. Letting out another gasp and groan you moaned as Firefly gave you several long deep throat strokes before coming back for air. Once she got a small bit of air she resumed this time a bit slower.

‘Oh god she’s no newbie that’s for sure’ you gritted your teeth at how skill she was with her mouth, even going the extra mile by twirling her tongue around it while she sucked. Biting your lip she finally stops and help guide you to Rainbow leaking marehood. Hearing Rainbow gasped and moaned passionately you couldn’t help but smile for Rainbow having a sensitive side despite her tomboyish attitude.

Giving rainbow a few deep strokes you give her a few more hard echoing slams before switching back to her mother’s mouth. You kept this rhythm for several long minutes, even kept going as you felt pressure building up. After the last time you could have guess Firefly like to taste your seed this time.

“Get ready…. Firefly. Because I’m…. I’m gonna cum right now” you moaned loudly trying to hold for a few more seconds of pleasure.

Firefly already knew you were close and gave you her answer. Grabbing your hips she increased her strokes hoping to win a prize for her effort. She got it, a lot of it to be exact.

With a sharp cry of pleasure you shot your load deep into Firefly’s mouth. She managed to drink most of it before pulling out and quickly shoving it into Rainbow’s so she can get the rest. Besides her daughter Firefly already drank every drop of your seed while switching.

“Dang stud your taste… it’s indescribable on how tasty it is and how much you put it in my belly. That was awesome” she giggled and laughed a bit.

Feeling week kneed you sat down on the other side so you can catch your breath. Sitting down you didn’t know Rainbow was already passed out however firefly was still wide awake. Walking over she happily takes a seat on your lap, your lips were invaded by hers as she tries to find an opening between your teeth.

You let her in and happily tongue battle with the speedster mother. Running her tongue against your canines she pulls back and gives you another kiss on the forehead. “Wow stud I got to say. You were definitely more then what Rainbow has talked about.” She sighs on your chest.

You smiled back and give her a kiss on her head too. “Thank you I’m glad you enjoyed yourself.”

Shifting a bit you then found out something else that Rainbow has from her mother’s side. She is quick to fall asleep and also…. She snores loudly. Right in your ear she lets out a few well accurate neighing sounds as she falls asleep.

Rubbing your almost deafed ear you slowly set her on her side of one of the steps. Laying her sleeping body on the steps you then turn your attention to Rainbow. Fixing her legs you used their towels as blankets.

Once you made sure both mares are comfortable you left the sauna, you remember you have two more mares to check on. Exiting out you see all the mares you’ve done so far still passed out in the same position you left them in. with another smile you left to the mudbath room.

“Fluttershy, Ms. Autumn are you both alright in there?” you knock on the door in privacy. Leaning an ear you can’t hear your patients inside however you do managed to hear running water. You know the mudbath is also connected with the large shower room. Figuring both mares are washing off the mud you leave to grab some more towels for them.

Returning with some fresh clean towels you entered cautiously though, you prefer not to walk unannounced. Entering the mudbath room you see both your clients weren’t in the mud baths and a trail or mud lead right to where you expected. The steam from the shower room looked heavy and thick as you walked in.

Setting the towels to the side you then look down at your sweaty sticky body. Grossed out at your appearance you decide maybe a shower wouldn’t hurt either.

You slowly walked into the shower but you quickly stopped at what you see next made you lost for words. Steam was so heavy the only thing you see was a beautiful, sexy curvy silhouette of fluttershy at the far end of the shower. Your member stood attention as even from where you standing you can see how inviting her body looked to you.

Completely out of your mind you couldn’t help yourself. Walking towards her your hands reach out and grabbed her breasts underneath. Fondling with them you could hear a passionate moan as you pinched and squeezed them.

“Don’t worry Fluttershy. It’s only me.” you smile and pressed your nose against her soft mane. Since the water sprayed you couldn’t see due to water getting into your ears. What you hear next you wished you did.

“Wow Fluttershy was right you got some magic in those hands.” Autumn moaned softly as your hands worked on her sensitive nipples.

Completely petrified you quickly pulled back, shaking your head you managed to see what’s in front of you. Your body pressing against Autumn’s while your hands were grabbing Autumn’s luscious breasts. Turning your head you see a completely stunned and ready to faint Fluttershy. You guess she was washing her legs and because of the steam you couldn’t see her.

Looking at Fluttershy’s stunned face you then turn back to your hands still clutching both Autumn’s breast. Quickly you retract your hands and took a few steps back.

“I APOLOGIZE AUTUMN I… I THOUGHT YOU WERE FLUTTERSHY” you gulped a bit feared at what you just did. Normally you can control yourself a lot easier than before however after bucking your marefriends plus their mothers you were still heated up from the moment.

Holding her head down you don’t notice as Autumn completely turns around and walks up to you. Instead of slapping you or bad mouthing she instead lifts your head up. Keeping your sight eye level you looked up at autumn’s beautiful indigo eyes. Swallowing a lump in your throat you stared into her eyes.

“I’m happy you treat my daughter. I always worry about who she would be with but for a stallion like yourself who even thinks this old body is still sexy I’m glad she choosed you” she giggles before reaching towards your lips with hers.

Fluttershy started to hyperventilate at what she is seeing. Her own mother is French kissing her coltfriend right in front of her. Part of her wanted to pass out however another part of her felt…. Aroused.

Holding your head tight autumn pressed her back against the shower wall. Reaching down you grabbed hold of her Autumns ample tush. Squeezing both cheeks it felt like squeezing two feathery soft pillows. After what felt like hours you finally let go of autumns lips. A small trail of saliva still connected as you let go.

“mmmm he’s quite the kisser honey. But how good is he at pleasuring?” Letting go she goes over to her daughter. Whispering into Shy’s ear fluttershy had a mixed of expressions. She ranges from shock to serious to finally smiling. Ultimately Shy gives her another nod before looking at you.

Raising an eyebrow at what’s going on you probably need a bucket after what happens next. Both mares quickly got on their knees and using their breasts they smashed your member right between them.

Your brain went to overdrive at the sight of Fluttershy and her mother pressing large breasts together with your member barely poking the top. You felt like you died and went to heaven right now.

“Now remember Shy when pleasuring your coltfriend you must first make sure he is still awake before continuing.” Autumn giggles as she looks up at you’re almost passed out face.

‘Oh god she’s teaching her daughter’ you brain felt like screaming as Autumn continued through showing Shy her skills in pleasuring. Just trying to hold out even for a second you held the pressure as just in a few seconds you were ready to pop. ‘No no I must hold a bit longer’ you bite your knuckle trying to hold out a bit longer.

While below Autumn was teaching her daughter ways to pleasuring you. It started from simple squeezing your member between her breasts to even going the extra mile by taking it all the way down to her throat. Shy had a bit of trouble but she managed to catch up with her mother’s techniques.

“Remember honey when sucking the tip you can also give the base a bit of rubbing from between okay”

“Yes mom” Fluttershy nod as she rubs her breasts on the base while sucking on the tip.

Groaning and moaning you lean your back against the shower wall, your mind pretty much gone right now. Praying you can hold out a bit longer the next thing they do you finally couldn’t take it anymore.

Locking lips with her own mother they both took the time licking the tip of your member while swapping spit. ‘mmmm mom tastes…. Really nice’ she moaned softly.

Letting out a loud gasp you couldn’t hold anymore. Shooting out your load you coated both mare’s heads, faces and breasts with your thick spunk. You didn’t even stop for a good solid 1 minute before finally you were spent.

Sliding your back to the ground you panted in exhaustion, from not just how amazing it felt their breasts against your member but also the fact you’ve been bucking mares almost nonstop today. You thought it would be just a normal boring afternoon however it became something else.

“Wow stud you still got a lot of spunk after bucking all those mares out there. I’m quite jealous of you honey” Autumn used two fingers and scoop up a bit from her face and swallow all of it.

Shy turned a bit read at her mother’s comment but she managed to steel herself from fainting. “Thank you mom” she smiles and squees a bit.

“Well I do say we need another shower after that. Don’t you think” both mares turn on the water and with the soap next to them they help each other wash themselves.

Shaking the dizziness from your head you looked up and smiled. Both mares you didn't know if they were doing it on purpose but were sticking their butts out as they washed their manes.

Seeing this golden opportunity you decide to take it. Getting up you walk over to your marefriend first. Reaching for her breasts you carefully give them a small squeeze as your member still rock hard pressed against her tight marehood.

Fluttershy let out a small eep from the sudden grab but quickly lets out a small moan from your touch. Feeling your shy marefriend relaxed and ready you decide to proceed in.

“I want to thank you and your mother for that amazing time honey but I don’t want you both to feel left out.” you gently probe her marehood almost sliding the tip between her folds. “So relax and enjoy” you slowly insert your member into her twitching marehood.

Fluttershy moans softly from entering and quickly escalated as you started your rhythm into her. You started off slow since Shy is still and always will a softy before picking up the pace. Slamming your member all the way to the back of her womb you turn Shy’s head till your lips pressed against her.

Pounding your shy marefriend while kissing her lips you don’t notice as Autumn is enjoying the show, she couldn’t help but stick two fingers into both her marehood and ass.

“mmmm that’s hot” she moans as you lifted Shy’s leg and the sound of your pelvis connected with her’s echoed the shower room. part of her couldn’t wait to be pounded like how her daughter is getting however another part wonders can she someday ‘borrow’ her daughter’s coltfriend again soon.

‘I have to remember to ask my daughter about that.’ she said in her head.

Several minutes pass as you felt pressure building up. You didn’t want to come too soon however you want to make sure every drop enter’s her begging womb. You finish your kiss and give her several hard, strong slaps, Fluttershy let out a few eeps before moaning it out with each groin slap. After a few more minutes of pounding your marefriend you couldn’t hold it any longer. Knowing Fluttershy isn’t afraid of getting a load into her you just turn her head again and kiss her, your member quickly shots out as you held another kiss.

Holding her in place you made sure her womb was completely filled and her stomach started to bulge out a bit. Autumn was a bit surprised at she can see her daughter’s stomach bulge up while you pumped her full of your spunk. She hoped you will save some for her too.

After a few seconds of pumping your lovely marefriend you finally let go, a soft satisfied sigh escape your lips as you slowly pulled out. Once fully out Fluttershy’s leg finally gave in and she crumpled to the ground. Exhausted she sat on her knees, your seed leaked out from her and with the shower water it traveled to the drain.

Seeing your marefriend spent and almost passed out you then turn to her aching mother. Poor Autumn looked to be in pain of having to wait.

She furiously fingered her marehood and ass almost like she wanted to spread herself enough to fit your large girth. Seeing her all hot and bothered you knew you should do something to help end this waiting pain.

“awww poor Autumn. I’m sorry I had to make you wait while I finish with Fluttershy.” You walk over and wrapped your arms around your hands making it’s mark right on both Autumns breasts. “But I promise to end your torment. So enjoy” you smile before lining your member with her leaking marehood and pushing through.

Autumn let out a loud gasp as your member went through like butter and even going into her womb and ending at the end of it. She never felt anything that big before in her life, even her late husband wasn’t that big either. To see and feel a stallion so deep into her was rare… and she loved it.

Giving her a few strong thrusts Autumn panted as your groin and her’s connected. Seeing the poor mare already losing her mind you wanted to give her more and decide to amp up the fun. Pulling out you turn her around and lifted her legs. Once you got a good grip of her against the wall you then resumed.

Autumn couldn’t handle how strong and hard you were putting into her. She couldn't help but cum already from just a few slaps, although that didn’t stop you even as her marehood squeezed your member. ‘This stallion is…. more than amazing…. He’s a god’ she moaned louder as another orgasm takes over.

You remember all the other mares had orgasms during the fun but for Autumn she had multiple ones instead. You were a bit surprised but you later figured some mares can do more than other’s when it comes to fun in the bedroom.

Holding her tight you kept your rhythm as you looked up at Autumn’s face. Her eyes looked like they were rolling to the back of her head, her tongue lollied out to the side.

Seeing her completely out if you couldn't help but lean towards and captured her lips. You let out a moan as you and autumn tongue battle again. Autumn made sure you didn't stop as she wrapped her arms around your neck and held you tight.

‘Dear celestia… Fluttershy you are so lucky… to have a stallion like him she moaned passionately as you pounded her harder as you can possibly muster.

Several long minutes and multiple orgasms you finally could feel the pressure building up. You wanted to speak up and warn her but Autumn must knew as your thrusts started to slow down a bit. Holding with both her arms and legs she wrapped around you preventing any means of escape. She just urges to continue till you were finally finished.

Being a gentleman such as yourself you knew it was impolite to stop while you and your lover were so close. Returning the same rhythm you had before it doesn’t last long as you were ready you fill your patient with your seed. Giving her a few more deep strokes you finally couldn’t hold anymore.

Autumn grips you tight and screams in pleasure as your seed pours out and filling her womb and all of her marehood. You give her a few more spurts as she manages to take all of it, only a few drips of your seed slide out and down to the ground.

After emptying another load she finally lets go and you were able to see your results. Autumn looked spent as she looked like she was in an orgasm induced coma. Her stomach had bulged out a bit from how much you pumped into her. You couldn’t help but smile I triumph from pumping another mare till she was sex drunk out of her mind.

Setting her down on the ground you pop a few joints and look at the result. Both mother and daughter were panting satisfied and leaking your seed from their marehoods.

“since you two are still a little tired I’ll leave you two to finish up then” you bow in respect and leave but not before having a satisfied smile spread across your face as you left them.

*few hours later*

After a quick wash and dry up you were back in your previous clothes and sitting at the front desk. You did occasionally go back and check on your patients but most were still passed out. Mostly your marefriends for that matter.

You did help get the pie family out of the tub fearing they might turn to prunes the longer they stay in there. Letting them relaxed on a few massage tables you came back and finished the last bit of paperwork for tomorrow’s spa treatments.

Organizing your work you finally put the last documents in a file cabnet. “alright done better go see if they are awake.” You dust your clothes off before heading back into the spa.

Entering you see your marefriends mothers all standing in the middle of the spa, still naked and have smiles on their faces.

You ask is something wrong but Pearl stops you before you asked.

“Darling there’s nothing wrong. We just want to say thank you for everything you’ve done for us and four our daughters.”

“Yes it’s indeed surprising that our daughters met with a unusual stallion but all in all we’re glad you’re their coltfriend” Velvet smiles.

“I must say this day is more than we ever expected. You have quite a talent in those hands of yours.” Cloud blushes a bit but smiles.

“And when it comes to having fun you aren’t like any stallion in equestria. In a way I’m jealous that Rainbow found a stallion like you.” Firefly chuckles a bit.

“All in all thank you again for taking care of our daughters and showing them all the love you can give them.” Autumn gives you a warm smile and head tilt.

Smiling back you thank all your clients and bow in respect. As you bow you don’t notice but Velvet and Pearl walked up towards you. Once you were back at eye level they then grabbed your shirt.

“Even though darling you showed us your skills. We all actually want to see your fullest potential.” Pearl has a good grip of your collared shirt as she said.

“Luna told us more then what our daughters tell us about you. aaaaannnnndddd after today we want to go all in.” Twilight had a small devious lustful smirk on her face.

“I like to go another round too” Firefly jumps in

“Me too” then Cloud

“Another or few more sound nice” Autumn lets out a small almost heart stopping squee.

“Can we have some fun two” a familiar voice said from behind.

Turning your head you held a small gulped as you see your moon princess marefriend standing behind with nothing on but two endurance potions in her hand. Right next to her naked with two more endurance bottles in her fingers you were a bit surprised to see since you thought she was out with her foals. Mrs. Cake.

“Please don’t forget me too. I’m hickering for some more fun with my foal’s father” Cupcake smiled as it has been a few months since she has been taken to heaven and back.

Seeing as there is no way out you could let out a small lamely chuckle as all your marefriends mothers including Luna and Cupcake grabbed a piece of clothing and dragged you upstairs.

*several hours later nightfall*

“uhhhhh my head.” Twilight groaned in pain as a small headache sets in.

“Wow what a day” Rarity popped a few joints as she stood up.

“What happen last night” Rainbow walked out of the sauna as she popped a few joints.

“THAT WAS THE BEST FUN MOTHER COLTFRIEND SEX PARTY EVER!” Pinkie pie happily bounced up and down.

“Did we really have sex with our coltfriend right next to our mom’s” Fluttershy walked towards everypony wondering did everything really happen today.

“I guess we did darling but question where our mother’s is and our coltfriend” Rarity said questionably.

Everypony looked around as they were the only ones in the spa. Rainbow flew quickly to the front and looked around. As quickly as she flew to the front desk she came back.

“They aren’t outside or in the change room and the spa is locked up for the night.” Rainbow shrugs.

“Where could they b-“ Twilight stopped suddenly as a familiar voice echoed from upstairs.

“YES HARDER HARDER BUCK ME TILL I’M NUMB!” a loud voice echoed from upstairs follow by several loud thumps.

Twilight knew that voice was her mothers and like a glass vase hitting against a wall she understood where they were and what they were doing.

Everypony also heard the loud scream of pleasure and with lightning speed they raced up upstairs.

Stopping at the small hallway they stopped as the voices and thumping sounds were right behind the door in front of them.

Twilight being the leader used a special spell and conjures up a special see through spell on the door. The next thing they see made all their marefriends blushed a bright red.

“YES HARDER MAKE ME YOUR BITCH! POUND A FOAL INTO ME!” Velvet screamed in pleasure as you took her doggy style on the large bed.

Right next to you they see two ponies that they didn’t know if they were here before they were. Applejack who was fully awake before you were thrown into the bed was on your left side while Cupcake was on your right side while you pounded Velvet. You took turns French kissing both mares while you pounded Velvet as hard as you could.

While having fun with all three mares your marefriends all see as Pearl and Firefly had cum covered bodies and out in their own world’s expression on their faces. The rest of the mares were either fingering themselves or helping each other. They all include AJ and Mrs. Cake had seed covering their breasts, face and even their marehoods leak of your spunk.

Ending the spell all your marefriends had look of anger on their faces. Not the fact that you were bucking their mothers and best friend but the fact you didn’t invite them.

Switching from velvet to Mrs. Cake you were startled as the door quickly slammed open. Looking up you see all your marefriends standing outside with anger in their eyes.

“NO FAIR HONEY I WANT SO MORE FUN TOO” Twilight screamed in jealous at how much her mother got while she was passed out.

“MOTHER HOW COULD YOU?! WHAT ABOUT ME?!” Rarity let out a small pout as her mother only give a small giggle instead.

“AJ, LUNA, CUPCAKE WHEN THE HECK DID YOU THREE GET HERE!” Rainbow said stunned to see them all having smiles on their faces. Rainbow looked ready to blow as Applejack pulled on her eyelids down and stuck out her tongue at her.

“Now everypony please calm down. You all were asleep and we wanted to see what your coltfriend can really do.” Velvet turns your head and kisses your lips. “And after today we see he still got some juice left still”

“WELL I’M GETTING SOME TOO THEN!” Twilight teleports up and over the bed.

“ME TOO” Rarity quickly rushes through and leaps on the bed.

“ME THREE” Rainbow swoops in and joins the party.

“YAY ANOTHER MOTHER/ COLTFRIEND SEX PARTY!” Pinkie bounces in glee before grabbing fluttershy and jumping onto the bed.

The only thing you can think off as all your marefriends jumped on bed is this.

“PLEASE GOD someone pray for me”

_______ _____ _____

*comes in happy* HELLO EVERYBRONY wolfman here bringing back with another special here on special spa treatment: human edition.

Right now Ray couldn’t be here due to um…. *chuckles* some other needs. So from everybrony and every mother in this awesome world I hope you all are having an amazing time on this special da- *stops as a dark purple and white wolf walks towards wolf*

Wolf honey are you almost finish here. The others are waiting.

Yeah mom I’m almost finishing up. *looks at crowd* oh oops sorry about that. I have to wrap this out as I have plans too. So right now I’ll wrap it up quick.

Next chapter is on its way and I hope all of you have an AWESOME mother’s day.

SO THAT CONCLUDES FOR TODAY’S SPECIAL TUNE IN NEXT TIME FOR ANOTHER AWESOME CHAPTER SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! *waves* see you all next time goodbye *leaves*

Author's Note

hey everyone i know it's a day early but i hope you all enjoy this new special k

next client: Lightning Dust

They say that in the present whatever you do can affect the future. Sometimes other say if you have a chance to change the past the future will be rewritten.

It was definitely difficult a few days ago. After talking with Jade the mares all… sort of talk to you about another matter you didn’t mention a few months ago.

You figured Luna must have kept her mouth shut since the mane 6 plus your bosses and even Gilda didn’t actually know the real reason why you were at Missy’s. Luna for what she told them had send you there to relaxed a bit after Night’s constant crying. You know that was possibly the lamest excuse but the mares never had foals so they don’t know much on raising one. At least not yet for most part.

There were a lot of headaches, body aches and of course pelvis aches as all of them showed you they are as sexy, fun and energetic as the ones you did in the magazine. You probably lost some blood after that day. You do have to remember to get back at your lover Luna since not only telling them about the magazines she also got the video too and with you tied up against a chair as they watched it to the end.

Twilight needed a bucket for her nosebleed.

Rarity was amazed at how handsome you look in the barbarian outfit.

Rainbow dash smirked at how awesome you looked like in a convict outfit leaning against the bars.

AJ laughed and yeehawed as you made each mare ride you like a true cowstallion.

Pinkie bounced at how much fun it looked using the third mare as a paintbrush.

Fluttershy passed out after you grope the first mare.

The bosses were amazed that one of the mares had the same costume as they had last nightmare night.

The maids all giggled as you took their nightmare mistress hard.

Gilda wanted to kill you since you bucked two different predator’s instead of a griffon.

And finally Luna was busy playing with herself during the sweet close ups of the mares breasts and you pumping their wombs into each one.

You were probably dead after 2 full days of nonstop sex.

A full week later of healing from several broken bones and a few lacerations you were back on your feet fully awake and ready for the day. And in a knick of time.

A few days ago you receive a letter from your good friend Spitfire.

The letter she explained was mostly a thank you for the trial and also an offering she likes you to participate in. Annually she and the other captains all gather at the wonderbolt academy in honor to their new recruits to the academy. So far they have all the requirements for them but they also needed somepony with advance knowledge of muscular and nervous system. Students need to know the basics if they are face with a crisis or want to help relieve any stressed muscles or nerves during flight. Seeing as though since you helped her so much and also have a vast knowledge of medicine she asked of you to come stay and help them with the new recruits.

Spitfire does offer you a few other things such as free access to the whole academy, including the mares locker room (don’t ask), a uniform to wear, a room to stay in with free meals and finally some tickets to future wonderbolt shows.

Seeing as Spitfire is a good friend you did wrote back to her explaining to her you would love to but only as a friend though. Spitfire gotten your letter and send you a response today on what is going to happen.

Your bosses and Luna both were happy after you explain them the letter you receive from your friend what you were going to do for them.

Luna made some comments about you bucking all the new recruits but you quickly got back at her by slipping your hand in between legs and fingered her sensitive marehood. Poor Luna no matter how many times you both had fun she can never get over how sensitive her other lips are.

After licking off her juices you then went over to tell Twilight and the others about the good news. You can only hope RD does go berserk on you when you tell her who asked you to come.

The week actually ended better than expected. After receiving your letter let’s say you weren’t the only one called in to come to the wonderbolts Academy. That’s right Rainbow too got accepted as well.

It started off normal as you walked over to meet up with your marefriends. Knowing RD she and her friends were actually having a picnic together to celebrate Rainbow on her acceptance letter. You know because she was completely ecstatic this whole month she waited. You were glad she didn’t squeeze the blood out or crushed your head from how hard she was hugging you.

Still you couldn’t wait to see her getting her acceptance letter.

Walking through the open field you spot your marefriends all enjoying the day at a picnic under RD’s home. You do manage to see a light tan and red mane mailpony handing her a letter while RD scoops it out of it. You smile as RD had a confident look on her face as she carefully opens it. You don’t know but RD must be a little nervous while opening it, you were definitely nervous as she quickly read the letter.

“Hey everyone. What’s up?” you asked getting their attention as you stood behind them.

“Rainbow got her acceptance letter today.” Pinkie bounced in glee.

“Darling what does it say?” Rarity asked Rainbow if she got in or not.

RD looks at it again before looking at everypony with frown. “I... didn't get in." she said sadly.

You all were stunned at the news and couldn’t believe it. That only lasted for a few seconds as Rainbow’s frown quickly turn into a smile.

“HA GOTCHA!” she turns the letter revealing a big green check mark on it. “What did I say? Was there any doubt of me not getting into the wonderbolts.” She happily fly’s up in the air doing a few flips in excitement for her acceptance.

She finally touches down and lets everypony see her acceptance letter. You all smile as Rainbow passed her academics test, met her requirements and exceed their expectations. Looking down you see a list of items Rainbow is required to bring with during her stay at the academy. Mostly basic items like clothes, toothbrush, personal items, etc. scrolling down you also were a bit surprise at the date she must leave to the academy.

“Well darling it seems you got a week till you have to leave” Rarity smiles.

“Yup I can’t wait” Rainbow fist pumps as that day finally came. Her chance to becoming a wonderbolt is finally happening and she needs to show them all her skills to pass.

In a blink of an eye you, Rainbow and the others didn’t managed to react fast enough at what happens next. Before RD could move Pinkie somehow was in the air and giving her a bone crushing hug. You know because from where you were standing you can hear Pinkie popping Rainbow’s joints for her.

“IMSOHAPPYFORYOUWELLIMEANI’MALWAYSHAPPYBUTI’MSUPPERDUPPERHAPPYMYBESTFRIENDGOTACCEPTEDINTOTHEWONDERBOLTS.IMUSTGOPREPAREFORA’GOODLUCKATTHEWONDERBOLTS’PARTYBACKINSUGARCUBECORNERAN-“You and your marefriends all managed to stop her before she killed Rainbow. The longer she talk she squeezed so hard Rainbow was starting to lose oxygen to her brain.

Right now you were seeing the saying ‘if you choke a smurf what color does it turn’. You see she turns purple then almost grey color. Not a good sign from asphyxiation.

Pulling well better choice of word is prying Pinkie Pie’s arms off her you managed to catch Rainbow as she gasps for air. Making sure she regains her breathing patterns it was your turn to hug her tight.

“Congratulation Rainbow” you then decide to say the one thing you should have taken to consideration after today. “So I guess I’ll see you at the academy too.” you quickly covered your mouth at what you just said. You don’t know why or the hell is wrong with you but you somehow say the stupidest things when it comes to good moments. It’s either a force of habit or maybe the author there to humiliate you.

“I vote for number 2” you grumbled a bit.

(HELL NO THAT’S ALL ON YOU DUDE!) The author laughed for your humiliation.

Rainbow being next to you heard ‘EVER’ word you just said. “What you just say?” she asked completely stunned. Just after getting her acceptance letters her lover got one too and without you telling them you sent one there too.

“Uh…” with your tongue tied you decide to just do what you should in a situation like this. Slowly and carefully you took a few steps away from everypony….. And ran as fast as you can.

Dumbest mistake number 2 in this situation. Why number 2. Reasons are because one: your marefriend is faster than you, two: the other’s heard you too, and three: most important there is no hiding from these 6.

Sure enough after just about a few feet you were tackled almost at a spine breaking speed by your speed demon marefriend. It didn’t even stop there as your face also hit the ground hard and skidded a good few inches against the grass. You definitely are going to be numb on your face for a while.

Lifting your head off the ground you spit out a healthy amount of grass and dirt out of your mouth. You know grass is supposed to be healthy but dandelion’s are not a deliciously for you. Spitting out the fresh dandelion’s out of your mouth you were quickly yanked up back on your feet.

“WHEN WHERE!? HOW DID YOU GOT ACCEPTED!?” Rainbow frantically pulls you to your feet while shaking your head in need of answers.

“ME TOO ME TOO!” Pinkie Pie happily giggles as she races towards you. Without warning you and Rainbow were then bombarded by a Pink blob of fur.

Then an orange one, follow up with a white and purple one and finally a yellow one. All you can say is thank god for pain tolerance.

After an explanation later you managed to calm all your marefriends down especially Rainbow’s. You told her you’ve just gotten the letter this morning and since you and Spitfire are friends you volunteer to help her in the new recruits. Rainbow did ask since you are a trainer too that you can help her at the academy. You accept to help her but you told her you won’t help her cheat though. You know you can get in a lot of trouble doing that even if you are the king.

Rainbow smiles that you can help her and the rest of the day went out better after a quick party from Pinkie Pie. Around 11 pm it was getting late and you need to get home, but not before bringing some of the fun back home. Luna was indeed surprise at who you brought over but she always wonder what the Rainbow tastes like. Wearing nothing at all you and Rainbow stood in front of your bed as Luna gives Rainbow a show on it.

“Well thou Rainbow. Today is your lucky today.” Luna licks her lips as she approaches Rainbow, her breasts jiggled for her view.

“AWWWWW YEEEAAAHHHH!” Rainbow fistbump at what’s going to happen next. For a while she always dreamed of this day. Laying with both her coltfriend and a princess all in one night. “BEST DAY EVER!” she screamed in excitement before jumping in bed.

You as usual join in with the two horny mares. Another night of fun in this crazy house.

Several hours later you, Luna and Rainbow are spent after several long good fills in her other hole. She made sure she didn’t get herself knocked up before her big chance. Even though she remember taking the nasty potion today she knew it’s better to not take any chances when it comes to love making. Her coltfriend wasn’t any coltfriend when it comes to love making. She knew that all too well.

After several long hours of fun later you, Rainbow and Luna all let sleep take over. Before you all were sound asleep Rainbow lets out one last thing before falling asleep.

“Awesome”

*week later, at wonderbolt academy*

It’s been a good week after your night with Luna and Rainbow. A few days before Rainbow comes to the Academy you were settling in one of the academy wonderbolt rooms. Usually the single rooms were mostly for the captain’s and coaches but Spitfire managed to get you a room for yourself. It was a nice little room with a desk and some shelves and a nice king size bed on the side with a window view of the academy.

After a few days of helping them set everything up you also decide to take a look around the academy. The building was huge as some rooms were class rooms of some kind of subjects. The courses were always ranging from acrobatics but also many varieties of learning. From math to science, to English and history even learning about physics and chemistry too through some of these classes.

You figure they must need to know so to help them fly faster, higher and perform tricks that would seem impossible to do. Walking through the hall of fame room of previous and newest wonderbolt captains you smiled as one large brass statue stood tall. You do admit the makers did got everything right about her, from her body to all the way to making her mane look like the she has it during flying you can tell they put their heart out into their work.

Looking at the statue you then turn to the one next to her. He looked to be a well-built stallion with a unique lightning bolt like mane. You couldn’t tell his color’s due to the only color all the statue was a shining brass bronze color. Looking down you looked down at the plaque underneath it.

Here lies:

Lightning strike

Loving father, cherish grandfather and wisest wonderbolt Equestria has ever served.

Reaching out you slowly touched his name against the solid carved concrete. Gliding your fingertips against the letters you felt a quick sharp pain in your head. Gripping your head you gave a low groan in pain, as you grabbed your head images shot out fast. You couldn’t understand what they were as they shot out to quickly but you managed to catch a glimpse of a few things.

You saw a stallion, some black mist, a fall and finally blood dripping.

The pain doesn’t last long as immediately the pain was gone and you could think straight again. Shaking your head you wonder what the hell just happen.

“What was that? What were those images?” you looked down at your hands puzzled at what you saw. Looking back up at the statue you stare again at the statue’s lifeless eyes. You stare for a few minutes before you could hear somepony walking behind you.

“There you are?” a familiar light blue and dark blue Pegasus stallion said as he walked up to you.

You turn your head and smile as you saw Soarin co leader of the wonderbolts and one of your friends walking towards you. You can see he is wearing his favorite dark blue jacket with a pair of running jeans as he stood beside you.

He turns to what you were starring and smiles. “Been a while since I came here. Guess I haven’t got over Lightning’s passing after the years.”

He sighs trying to keep his smile as he looks up.

Looking at him you raised an eyebrow. “Why is he an idol to you or something?” you asked.

Nodding Soarin sighs almost sounded defeated. “Yeah. He is… well was my idol a long time ago. I used to go to his shows as a foal and I trained hard to be a wonderbolt. But after his death I almost fell too from depression.” His frown slowly turns to smile. “But Spitfire helped me get back on my hooves and continue one even though he’s gone his spirit still lives with us guiding us towards our goals and helping us soar through the great skies above.” He gives a salute for his idol’s bravery.

“That’s… amazing Soarin.” You smiled a bit surprised that he almost fell but with help from Spitfire he got back up. “I hate to ask though but how did he passed” you actually like to know since the small headache didn’t felt like a coincidence.

“That’s the kicker… he died of a heart attack.” He said a bit confused in his tone. “He was in his 50’s but despite that he was a healthy stallion.

Heck in a race he would beat all of us long time professionals in a race without breaking a sweat.” He lets out a sigh. “But one day he just…. Stopped and… he died somehow before the fall.”

You listen to everything but like a bolt the images of what happen came back. Same images as before, a green stallion, black mist, something falling and finally blood. Once the images were gone you regain your senses.

Soarin saw you getting some sort of episode and grabbed you before you could fall. “You alright?” he asked wondering what just happen.

Shaking your head again you lifted it up to Soarin’s view. “Yeah I’m alright. I apologize.” you bow in respect and dust yourself off.

Seeing as you are alright Soarin pats your back. “Hey now don’t go passing out especially when we need your help back at the camp.” He rubs your back helping your relax.

“I’ll be fine I don’t know what happen right now but it’s nothing to worry about. So back to Lightning’s death you said he died of a heart attack however you felt it was something else. Why?”

Soarin shrugs. “I’m not sure. I was a foal back then it was mostly my gut feeling till I grew up. But still it hasn’t crossed my mind though.” he rubs his head as the same gut feeling came back after all those years.

Looking back at the statue part of you wanted to know if it’s true. However since Soarin also mention he was a foal back then which now he’s in his 30’s the level of decomp wouldn’t be able to determine even if there were signs would already be gone by then. It’s a shame though maybe you can give some Soarin some closure of his fallen idol but science isn’t miracle work. It can’t bring love ones back and sometimes it’s best to honor the dead then to discriminate them by using them as Guiney pigs.

“I’m sorry Soarin I wish I can help you determine that. But the only things I can offer are sympathy and to accept what you feel.” You said almost defeated for a second. You can’t help everyone all at once but you try to offer some words and support for all those you can’t.

Soarin smiles a bit before giving you several hard pats on your back. “NOW NOW don’t get all sappy on me. Besides we need you to be at top shape when you get to test out the new sexy ma- I mean new strong cadets” he slowly back tracked at what he was going to say as the one pony he wished wasn’t behind him.

You couldn’t help but gulped too as Soarin turns revealing a pissed off captain. She wore a special uniform fitting for a general however minus the medals. She didn’t have her hat on however she managed to keep her mane the same flame like style she always wore. You let out a small lame chuckled as Spitfire crossed her arms and glared at both of you.

“What was that Soarin? I hope you weren’t putting any thoughts in our king?” she leans forward and glares daggers at him.

“What NOOOO!” he shakes his head denying the accusation. “I was just….. Uh” he scratches his head trying his best to come up with an excuse. He remember last time he got caught saying something like he had to wear several weight’s on his back and do a hundred laps around the whole academy. No breaks either. That was a rough week that’s for sure.

“He um…” fearing of him getting punished you made sure to speak up.

“He was actually leaving a message saying our new recruits are almost here right?” you smile lamely hoping you were right.

Puckering her lips she lets out a small sigh. “Actually yes. They are waiting back at the field right now.”

Nodding you all decide to head back training field. Spitfire lead the way however Soarin decide to run a little faster as she still glared daggers at him. Seeing he needs to get away fast you managed to see both wonderbolts racing at top speed away from you. Chuckling at how childish both are you then turn back at the statue.

The same images came back as you stare at it. Not wanting to be late you quickly race back to your room.

Racing back to your courters you quickly changed into your wonderbolt suit that was carefully pressed and stored in a small blue box. Almost similar to Spitfires you see your suit instead minus the jacket. Fixing your tie and your collared shirt you then reached out to grab your belt.

Feeling around you didn’t feel anything at all. Turning your head you look at the box, nothing else was inside.

Wondering if you dropped it you search around but turned up nothing. Fearing you lost your only belt you then went to your suitcase.

Knowing you always pack a second black leather belt you open where you store them. You then stopped as something catches your eye again. You see what looks like a small white box with a red ribbing and blue shield emblem on the front.

“The heck is this?” you pulled it out and looked at it carefully. Unwrapping the ribbon you then open it. Inside you see a note inside. Grabbing the note you carefully read it.

I deeply apologize for not returning in time before you left however I had other matters that needed attending. Equestria has grown since my departure and right now our family is growing too. In this special box I have is a special gift that I have been saving for you for this special day. In the package is a special sash that you can use as a belt.

It was forged by my master many years ago and he wished to give it to you when the time is needed. I have also given you a special satchel that you can wear while training. Inside it is what you need till the time is right.

I can’t tell you what will happen next however I will tell you this in return. Whatever you will do in the past can altered the future.

Your mentor. Antique

“The hell did he mean by that?” you said confused at what your mentor said in the note. You know he’s out training back home but you still wondered how he got this in even though he was several miles away from home. Looking at the note again you then looked back at Antiques gift.

Inside you see is a beautiful well decorative dark blue and white lined sashed with a small brown and shield etched symbol on the satchel.

Picking up the satchel you open it and reached inside. Grabbing some long and smooth you pulled it out slowly. You were a bit surprised what was inside the satchel. Right between your index and thumb you see it’s an unused adrenaline shot.

Working in medicine back home it was easy to know what it was due to the special cap holding the needle. Like many adrenaline shots the needle was carefully secured by a twisted on cap. You can see its brand new as you can see it’s full.

“Why would Antique give me an adrenaline shot?” you stared at it almost stunned at what Antique put inside the satchel. Looking inside you only see a few bandages for cuts or bruises. Despite that there wasn’t much inside.

Looking at the shot you just shrug it and put it back in. Knowing your mentor maybe old he is no fool, whatever or better question whoever the shot belong too it would be best to keep it with you.

Securing the sash and the satchel around your waist you then looked at yourself in the mirror. You smiled as the satchel and the sash with the emblem looked amazing on you.

“Wow guess Antique’s gift is better than a dingy leather belt. I like this” you dust your clothes off and fixed your tie one more time. With your clothes nicely clean and pressed you then grabbed a clipboard and head out.

As you headed towards the training spot you don’t notice as the small shield emblem on your sash started to glow a bit while you walked.

*Wonderbolt training field*

It was a close call getting to the training field at record time. Any longer and you would be the one running 20 laps around the whole field.

Dusting your clothes you and Spitfire stood together as the new recruits all stood in line together. From the 7 new recruits there were some you know right off the back since most of them were from Ponyville.

You smiled as you saw both Thunderlane and Cloudchaser both living up to their dreams in being accepted into the wonderbolts. You also were surprised to see bulk biceps again, normally there were some buffed stallions however you figured him to be more of a body builder or weight trainer then a wonderbolt. Let’s just say he’s well tone on certain parts however when it comes to the wonderbolt’s he’s….. Slightly not in the flying capabilities.

Looking through a few more faces you give a small nod at the sight of your speed demon marefriend standing proud and ready for attention.
“ALRIGHT MAGGOT’S! Think you got what it takes to be an elite flyer?” Spitfire walks in front of them and looks at each new recruit like a major in the army.

“YES MA’AM” all the new recruits screamed.

“Well then. Let me be the first to tell you... You don't! If you had what it took to be an elite flyer, you'd already be a Wonderbolt!” spitfire looks over and leans towards Cloudchaser. “Still think you're something special?”

You can see the fear in her eyes as Clouds legs shivered in fear. “n- No ma’am” she tried to say it in the highest tone she could muster. You feel sorry of for a mare like her but you know the wonderbolts weren’t just performers they also work with the royal guards as well. This may look like punishment but it was actually toughing them up actually.

A price to pay when joining the wonderbolts. There were no softies in the team.

You watched as she turned to Bulk and comment on his appearance. He looked ready to faint too but he managed to keep his cool.

Watching her give him the dead eye Spitfire then turns to your marefriend. “You look like you're the worst flyer in the whole academy! You'll probably quit after the first day!”

You were completely stunned at what Spitfire just said. You know damned well Rainbow has worked her hardest to get where she is now. ‘Oh hell no Rainbow make this mare eat your dust after you’re done’ you thought no actually ‘PRAYED’ Rainbow will teach her some manners.

“No ma'am! I'd never quit, ma'am!” Rainbow screamed from her belly giving a determine tone.

Spitfire smirked at Rainbow’s answered. “HA” she then turns to the mare next to her. You raised an eyebrow as this mare you never seen before. She was a light indigo mare with a different tone yellow mane and tail mare, her mane also kept in a Mohawk smooth fashion. She had a similar physique like Rainbow’s from the height even their breasts size were similar too.

Figuring this mare is from another part of Equestria somehow looking at her you can’t help but feel something about her. Something about her looks…. Familiar. And it’s not the part of her having Rainbow’s egotistic smirk.

“What about you? Bet you couldn't fly past the first flagpole without getting winded” Spitfire looks at her and crosses her arms.

The indigo mare didn’t look at her but she still had her smirk on her face. “Try me, ma'am.”

Both yours and even Spitfires eyes grew wide from the mare’s response. You know most new recruits never ‘EVER’ would talk to their general like that.

“What's that?” Spitfire had a sound of anger in her tone from her recruit’s response. Never in her life has any pony ever disrespect her like that. Lost in speech you quickly stepped in as second commander.

“Alright smart ass you think you’re so tough. I WANT 500 LAPS AROUND THE FIELD!” you shout in the best commanding voice.

Everypony was indeed surprise how quick you took command and even a few were surprise how loud you and strong your command was.

“WELL WHAT ARE WAITING FOR?! AN INGRAVE INVITATION! MOVE MOVE MOVE!” that got them to move.

Quickly as possible they all salute to you and quickly took up and off around the field.

Watching them race you can see Rainbow and Lighting dust already ahead against all the other newbie’s. Scratching your head you can tell this is going to be a very long week.

*several hours later*

After today you can tell it was quite… eventful. To say the least.

With the new cadets and their new form fitting cadet uniforms you can see all the new cadets ready to test what they are made of. And good thing too. Some of the wonderbolt training exercises were something you never had seen before.

One machine course you’ve never seen before: the Dizzitron.

Damned thing look like one of those wheels of death where a person is strapped in the middle and anyone can spin them around and or chuck sharp things at it. Praying god it wasn’t like that you can see it was supposed to test their reflexes if they became dizzy during flight.

You scrunch up as a few took a while to return back to normal however out of the all the cadets you can see two ponies handle it better than the rest.

Your marefriend Rainbow and Lighting Dust.

You can’t say when but you can tell they must have gotten to know each other during the flight or during their time at the mess hall. You didn’t have time to talk with either ponies but from the very start you know you should keep an eye on this mare Lighting Dust. Something about her doesn’t seem right.

Even if she somehow managed to beat rainbow at 6 minutes and a half seconds.

After a few more tests and even a few more lessons of certain nerve’s that must be taken care of and a few ways to help them whenever their wings are badly sore or they could have sprain them during flight. With your lessons being in order and a few questions that ‘involved’ what you were teaching you then dismissed your students.

Watching them leave you still kept an eye on one mare again. Lighting dust again. Reason throughout the whole class you watch her not even lift up her pencil. Rainbow had the courtesy of at least doing something that would make it look like she understands but all day she just smiled. Almost like she knew more then you or the fact the classes were useless to the wonderbolts.

Letting your student’s leave you then decide to do a bit of research about her and know who she is. Digging through some file’s (glad for king status) you found out a bit of information about her. Apparently like Rainbow she went to Flight school except she graduate. Digging through where she lived and worked you then dig a bit deeper. That’s when you found the piece your gut has been feeling.

Lighting dust…. Is Lightning strike’s granddaughter.

You could have guess that much since her hair style was almost like her grandfathers. ‘Guess she wants to live in her grandpa’s shoes.’ You sigh as you can finally see her reason of anxious and smug remarks. Still despite this new information you must keep an eye on her still though. Somehow in your heart something horrible is going to happen if she keeps this up.

Walking out of record room you stopped as you catch sight of Rainbow leaving Spitfire’s office.

“Hey hon you okay?” you walked over as Rainbow shuts Spitfires door.

“Yeah I am. It’s just-“she scratches her head a bit and sighs. “I didn’t get to be the lead pony”

You frown a bit since you really hoped she got the lead pony. Right now from what you learned from spitfire that for a few cadets two ponies will lead on together. One being the lead pony the other the wing pony. The last thing you remember is the new roles are posted in the mess hall wall after practice. Everything else you were busy going through files after which.

“So who’s the lead pony then?” you asked wondering who competed better than her.

“Lighting dust is the lead pony, I’m her wingpony” RD sighs a bit disappointed that another got the role better then hers. She always worked hard to get the lead pony and for another to beat her at what she does best she felt a little… depressed.

You were a bit shock at who is Rainbow’s wingpony and were more than just nervous. You feared what this mare will do to her and the other cadets. You didn’t care if she is good a mare like her you feel like she isn’t ready for the leader role. You need to talk with Spitfire on this.

“I’m sorry honey but don’t worry I know you will prove them all you’re a better leader then her” you walk over and give Rainbow a hug.

Rainbow face brightens up at your words and gives you nod. “Well I guess I better turn in for the night. We need to be at tip top shape for tomorrow’s drills.” She turns around and slowly head back to her bunker. “I’ll see you later hun” she waves as she leaves.

Waving back you look at your watch and see you have some matter to attend before you can return back to your room.

Inside Spitfire’s office she had just finish with a few files that needed to be stamped and sign before mailing out. Wiping the last bit of sweat for the day it was time to turn in for the night.

“SPITFIRE WHAT THE HELL?!” you screamed in furious at the score board.

Spitfire almost jumped out of her seat at the sudden burst. It was so much she literally fell back with a hard thump against the hardwood floor. Running over Spitfire’s desk you look over to see if she’s alright. Spitfire managed to get up from the ground and dust her clothes off.

“Your highness… what’s wrong?” she asked wondering on this sudden outburst.

“What’s wrong is the fact that you paired my marefriend Rainbow with Lightning Dust” you stated. “I’m sorry for my language but what in the hell are you thinking?”

Spitfire raised an eyebrow since this is the second time she was interrupt over the same subject. “Look like I said to Rainbow lightning Dust has performed far greater then Rainbow dash. I thought both could work together in leading and I have to play by the rules.” She then reaches out and pulls out the score clipboards you and Spitfire had to calculate the #’s for each player. “And from the looks she performs quite well. Even the test you grade too”

You scrunch as you remember Lightning may have not look like she was paying attention she did passed your test with a 95.7# rainbow scored a 93.5# on her test. “Alright…. But I still believe Lightning isn’t ready to lead.” Your stomach felt like it was turned into knots the longer you think about it.

“Look your highness I understand you concerns for your marefriend but I promise you everything will be alright. You don’t need worry alright” Spitfire gives you pat on the back reassuring you.

Despite that reassure you still can’t help the feeling in your stomach. ‘That’s what I’m afraid of’ seeing that arguing with captain there would be no chance in winning.

“I also understand you been digging through some private records and already I know Lightning Dust is Lightning’s granddaughter.” Spitfire carefully sits down, a small smile spread across her face since nothing gets by her in her academy.

“Uh…. Well…” you tried to think of something before the next line completely stopped you.

“Been a long time since I talked about my idol too. And also to see Lightning grown up after that tragic scene brings a smile on me.” Spitfire smiled as the memories of her childhood hero still felt fresh after such a long time.

“Wait Lightning streak was your idol too and what you mean tragic scene?” Turning your head you looked at her completely stunned at what she just said. Seeing there’s a seat you decide to take it knowing this could be a long explanation.

“Wouldn’t guess Soarin told you about him and what happen to him a long time ago” she takes a deep breath as the memories good and bad flowed through as she remembered her idol once more. “Me and Soarin were barely in our teen year’s. We didn’t see what happen but it was all over the news that Lightning Streak died during his 45th anniversary of being in the wonderbolts me and millions of other fans were devastated when they announced in the papers.” A small frown spread across her face as that day many fans feel into a deep depression.

Including herself and her best friend Soarin.

“So what happen then you said after the tragic moment. What you mean by that?” you asked still the question left unanswered.

Spitfire didn’t know if she could even tell you what happen on that day. The emotions were just too much even for her to handle at what she read while reading the paper. Feeling it’s best to just show she goes through her desk and pulls out a small brown book. You watch carefully as she flips each cover revealing a small or large newspaper clip. Scrolling through she finds her article and turns the book around to see it.

Looking at it carefully you examine the article she stopped. What you see caught your breath.

A large picture showed as several ponies in paramedics are in a large circle while a trail of blood spilled out. You can tell its lightning Streak trying to get medical care however what’s in the back ground made your eyes bugged out.

Right behind the paramedics’ you see a small table where two ponies sit. One pony you see was a heavy well dress earth stallion with a black mane and mustache. Beside him was a pony you couldn’t believe to be there especially at a time like this. There was a small filly. A small young Lightning Dust.

Looking at the photo you can see the shock and sadness on her face as the scene went underway. Looking down in bold letters you read the headline to article.

Lightning Streak suffered heart attack during 45th anniversary. Wonderbolt’s loses one of Equestria’s greatest leaders.

Reading the article carefully you see it’s just basic information the reporter managed to get a hold of. Most was what happen and to where the medical team did everything to save him. the third paragraph explained what Lightning Streak was celebrating and that he not only brought Lightning Dust his granddaughter to watch her uncle who sat beside her was actually sponsoring his product right after he made an announcement of Lightning’s death.

You couldn’t believe that anyone let alone an uncle would do that right after a family member’s death. You don’t care if they were going down or starting the business no one and you mean ‘NO ONE’ should sponsor when a member has died.

Finishing the article you then passed the book and sighed. “I see Lightning didn’t take it well after that huh”

“Yeah…. Hell I was a little surprise to hear his granddaughter wanted to join in after that scene. But I believe it just made her stronger. I think that was what pushed her to her fullest today.” Spitfire nodded.

‘Yeah but it pushed her ego far greater then Rainbow’s’. You bite your tongue since the decision had already been made and you maybe the king but this is Spitfires camp. She makes the decisions.

“Alright then. I think I will turn in for the night.” you pat your legs and started your way at the door. “See you in the morning Spitfire.” You smiled as Spitfire waves as you leave.

Closing her door you did managed to check on the clock on the side. It was almost midnight and you know you and almost everyone else will have to get up early for drills. Walking back you took a short cut pass through the new recruit rooms. Passing your marefriend you felt fine before something felt off. You can’t say for sure but all the sudden.

You were coughing out of control. Walking as quickly as possible you quickly got out to the emergency exit. It takes a few seconds but you managed to stop and regain your breathing.

“th-….. The hell…. Was that?” you took a few more breaths. While regaining your breath you felt something wet on your palm. You figured it to be saliva since you coughed uncontrollably for a few seconds. You find out it was more than that. Once you stopped coughing you tasted something you fear and pray it wasn’t. Iron.

Looking at your hand your eyes almost turned pin prick at the sight. Blood.

It covered your whole palm even the fingers had specs of blood on them. Almost in shock you didn’t know what the hell happen just now. You were fine all day and suddenly you were coughing so bad you coughed up a lot of blood.

You don’t know if you rupture anything however you fell alright. Putting pressure on certain organs you know can rupture you doesn’t feel anything right now. ‘I need to see the nurse but she’s already asleep now’ you sighed since its midnight and only a few officials will be asleep.

‘Guess I need to tend this myself’ you give a few more breaths but still similar result. No pain in lungs, heart or other organs.

Shaking your head you walked back to your room. Cleaning the blood off your hand you went through your first aid kit you packed. You always take one whenever you visit since living in Equestria you know it’s best safe than sorry.

After tending through using some special medicine for rupture organs you then decide to call for the night. Tomorrow you will go see the nurse before heading for the field.

*morning during the training*

“I’m sorry your highness but I did everything and found no abnormalities’” the nurse said

You were inside the nurse’s office on one of the check up tables as you heard her news. You know that had to be wrong after last night. “Are you sure nurse? Last night was out of the ordinary.” You shook your head as last night there was no way you would cough blood unless something ruptured.

“I’ve done a quick x-ray and found nothing” she presents your x-rays she had taken today. The nurse office isn’t like a simple clinic and has its own x-ray machine so to spot any abnormalities in flyers and also detect certain illegal enhancement’s that aren’t allowed.

Looking at the x-ray’s you’ve study them and like last night your brain is completely puzzled at them. Nothing, nothing was out of place or anything that caused the blood coughing last night.

“That’s…. impossible” a headache started to settle in right now.

“Well your highness I may not know much about your origin however from the physical and psychological structure you fit as any regular pony.”

You gulped as the next thing you hear is the door closing and a sharp click. Figuring where this is leading you turn and like expected the nurse is seductively removing her nurse shirt revealing her jiggling breasts.

Not reacting fast enough she finds her new favorite spot on your lap. “And lets me say a ‘VERY VERY’ healthy stallion.” She leans down and captures your lips with her’s.

Figuring what you just gotten yourself into you just do what comes natural. Holding her close you unbuckle your pants and pray she doesn’t break you.

*half an hour later*

You don’t know why but you sort of developed a fetish for nurses now. After your first encounter with the nurse back at ponyville hospital and the countless times your maid’s had worn or even Luna wearing a tight nurse outfit when you were sick or most times weren’t.

After putting your belt back on you left the nurses office with a satisfied in her own little world nurse behind. You did make sure she was covered up and her clothes were on the side so when a patient comes in she would be able to change and clean up without embarrassment.

Dusting off your clothes you stopped as you see your marefriend coming through the hallway.

“Hey honey I thought you are supposed to be at practice.” you asked wondering what’s she doing here.

“I am but” she turns showing her injured wing. You have study a bit on wing injuries and can tell it’s a clip wing nothing to serious but it needed to be bandaged up. “But I ended up clipping my wing during practice so I need to get this treated before I can go back.”

Looking at the wing you can easily bandage this up. You told the nurse just went on her lunch break and is out right now. However you offer to help bandage her wing up for her.

Rainbow almost forgot your medical skills and nods. She knew you can get the job done and a lot faster than most doctors. Your speed and precision skills were a few seconds faster than regular nurses and doctors.

*back inside the nurses office you were ‘SO’ glad you sprayed some air freshener before leaving. Grabbing some rubbing alcohol you help disinfect the small scrap and help bandaged it up.

“So how did this happen Rainbow?” you wondered since you when it comes to training she always tries to be careful. A few times she had pushed herself but all in all she always is careful when it comes to exceeding her limit several times.

“Just some routine training nothing serious.” She tried to smile but you can hear some strain in her voice as she said how.

From her face and from the way she said it you can tell it’s more than that. “Honey you know you suck at lying too right?” you raised an eyebrow since you wonder what happen today.

Sighing in defeat she knew keeping secrets is out of the question. “It’s nothing honey just a routine with Lightning Dust and our team k. we can handle ourselves.”

The name Lightning Dust again rings in and your concerns almost sky rocketed. Words were lost as you tried to ask what really happen.

Rainbow can tell you were ready to blow. When it comes to friends and family anypony whether stallion or mare you wouldn’t let anypony get away with it.

Trying to contain your anger you let out a sigh so you can release all that pent up. After a few more bandages you were finished patching Rainbow up.

“Wow that was quick. Thanks” Rainbow extends her wing a few times. Feeling a little sore it wasn’t too bad and the bandaging didn’t cause any discomfort. Taking a few feet off the ground she smiled as they also didn’t mess with her flying abilities either.

“I’m glad the bandages don’t mess with your flying. Come to me if you start to feel pain or if the swelling looks like it’s getting bigger.” You smile

With a Nod and a kiss she quickly leaves back to the field. With another smile you looked at the clock, your smile diminished at the time.

“Oh shoot Soarin needs me at the training gym.” You gasped as today you were asked to help Soarin at the gym that was across from the field.

As a wonderbolt not only flight they train but also weight lifting, yoga and even mix martial arts are required as well. Missing any is out of the question.

You needed to get to the gym fast and remember something that would come in handy. From the nurse office, captains’ and even the mess hall to the gym and other facility’s going through the hall of fame is the fastest way. Reason is there’s no commotion happen and it’s actually connected.

Seeing you wasted enough time you quickly dust your clothes off and race through towards the gym.

Racing passed a few more hallways and even passing Spitfire’s office you finally managed to make it to the wonderbolts hall of fame. Continue through you stopped as you see a familiar face.

Lightning Dust stand right in front of her grandfather’s statue, a few tears slide down her face as she stares at the statue’s lifeless eyes.

You can tell from just looking why she was here for. All thoughts of what happen today diminished as you finally see why she was smug all day. She wants to be just like her grandfather.

Walking up you then stand beside her and stare up to the statue. “You know I may not know your grandfather much but from everypony I’ve talked to all said the same thing. He was a great stallion”

Something sparked as Lightning gave a small chuckle. “Yeah… he was.”

You held the small smile for a few seconds before turning it into a frown. “However you do remember the wonderbolts aren’t just all for show they are true leaders and must respect not only the innocent but also their own teammates.”

Lightning Dust’s looks at you questionably. “Huh”

You don’t acknowledged her and instead walked pass her. “I can tell you have been training hard but the longer this recklessness resumes innocent will get hurt or even serious injury. That as a wonderbolt is one of the major duties.” Turning your head you give one more piece of advice. “Think before you act is it worth lives lost” you finished and continued towards the gym.

While you left Lightning just stare as you left the hall of fame. Part of her felt confused after what you just said however another part felt challenged. “The heck was that all about?”

Back to you had just made it just in time as Soarin was about to enter the gym. Calling his name he turns and smiles as he sees you.

“Hey glad you made it in time. We have some martial arts class right now.”

Nodding you tell him all you need is to change. Soarin understands and offers you to go inside first. With thanks you and Soarin entered to get change and ready for the first class.

*several minutes later*

The day went terribly. The ponies you had to work with had no fighting experience ever in their lives. You had a completely different group of mares and stallions but just from the beginning you can tell none knew what they were supposed to do. Hell one stallion almost dislocated her wrist from punching the punching bag set up.

You had done a few demonstrations including a few test runs on the punching bag yourself. The teams were surprise on the force you put on the bag and later of after many…. ‘MANY’ mishaps they slowly understand now. It will be some time before they can actually be put in the field but with slow progress leads to great results.

After dismissing them to shower up you sighed in exhaustion. All the training really took a total on you. Grabbing a drink for a water bottle and a clean towel you hydrate yourself and wiped the sweat off your face. As you relaxed a bit you didn’t notice as a mail pony comes up.

“Excuse me your highness”

Turning your head you see it’s a regular blue and green mailpony with a similar mail uniform with hat and mail bag. “Oh hello how may I help you” you smile back.

The mailpony digs through his bag and pulls out a small letter. “Letter for you your Highness” he hands you the small letter.

Waving your hand you tell him he doesn’t need any introduction and grab the letter. With a bow in respect he leaves the gym to deliver the rest of the letters.

Seeing him leave you turn back to the letter and open it. Pulling out the letter you smiled who it’s from. ‘Pinkie. Still thinks we’ll ever forget her’ you chuckle as the writing first started of you and Rainbow forgetting them since you were working at the wonderbolt’s academy. Knowing that will never happen you continue reading the letter. Mostly was about missing you both and also how dull it was without either of you.

Reading more you stopped as the end tell they were coming to surprise both of you. It said they are arriving in a half an hour on Twi’s balloon.

Looking up at the clock you see it’s almost a quarter of noon and they were almost here. ‘Guess I better get clean up and head out to the field then.’ You chuckled one more time before heading back to shower room for a quick clean and dress.

After a quick wash and some putting on your work clothes you quickly race towards the field. The field wasn’t far from the field and also from the landing zone.

Walking back to the field you can hear some wings flapping and a few soaring sounds echoing in the air. Looking up you smiled as you see Rainbow and her team flying above the field. You can’t tell what they are doing actually nor hear but you can see both Lightning and Rainbow agreeing to something. You can tell this won’t end well as the look on Rainbow’s face had a look of uncertainty.

Looking at your watch you see you got a few minutes before your marefriend’s arrival and decide to watch at what they got plan for today.

Watching what they have in plan you see Lightning and Rainbow creating a large tornado together. You wonder why they would make a tornado however after seeing why you immediately see why. The tornado quickly cleared the unwanted clouds from the sky.

Smiling at how fast and well precision the tornado cleared the sky’s it quickly shifted to worry as you see the tornado started to lose control. The next thing you see couldn’t breathe at what happens next.

Your marefriends all arrive in Twi’s balloon from a few feet from the tornado all without warning were sucked in by the bottom of tornado.

Hearing your marefriends scream as the tornado takes them all into a fearful ride and without your gear you left helpless on the ground below.

With nothing to do but watched you watch as Rainbow quickly fly’s towards the out of control tornado. Using some clouds to cushion their falls she then managed to use the cloud and propel them into the air. You watched in shock as your marefriends all flew straight up into the air almost like ragdolls.

You then got a breath of air as Rainbow’s teammates save them all in the air. Breathing a breath of air you care less that Rarity was hugging Thunderlane tight and only the fact they were all safe.

Descending down safely you quickly race towards them all, Rainbow descends and touchdowns next to her friends.

“Are you all alright?” you asked hoping no one got hurt from the tornado.

Without flinching Pinkie quickly jumps up and hugs you both in a death squeeze hug. “WE ALL ARE AND HAPPY YOU STILL REMEMBER US!” she giggles and snorts a bit happy her coltfriend and best friend didn’t forget about them.

Gasping for air you and Rainbow managed to break free from her death crushing grasp. “Pinkie you know we will never forget you all. I will be back home in two more weeks.” You rubbed your neck hoping no bruises will form on your neck.

With a few more laughs it all stopped as one voice you know you want to strangle right now.

“THAT WAS AWESOME!” the captain of the team screamed in excitement at how amazing the stunt was.

Furious and ready to throttle her you know you aren’t the only one that feels the same way.

“WHAT THE HAY LIGHTNING DUST! THAT TORNADO ALMOST HURT MY FRIENDS!” Rainbow shouted in anger.

“What we got sky cleared up why are you all piss at me?” she then extends a hand out towards Rainbow.

“A hoofbump? Seriously? You made me clip my wing. You send half of our class into serious tail-spins on the obstacle course. You unleashed a tornado that nearly demolished my friends!”

“Yeah and?” Lightning Dust said with pride.

Of all the things to hear those two words after everything she had done was too much for you to handle.

“And? AND?!” you race up and grabbed her shirt. “THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU! FIRST YOU INJURED A TEAM MEMBER, ALMOST HARMED YOUR TEAMMATES AND FINALLY YOU HAVE TO NERVE TO ALMOST KILLED YOUR CO CAPTAINS FRIENDS AND ALL YOU CAN SAY IS AND!”

Everypony was a little shocked at the sudden outburst well… mostly lightning. The rest sort of wanted to strangle her too.

“YEAH BUT I GOT BETTER RESULTS! THAT’S WHAT TAKES TO BE A WONDERBOLT! IT’S WHY SPITFIRE MADE ME THE CAPTAIN IN THE FIRST PLACE!” she quickly pushes you off and dust herself even the nerve to wipe the smug off her golden badge. A badge you know she doesn’t deserve.

“I agree”

Looking back you know who said it and was shocked to hear it from her. “Rainbow are you nuts? After everything she’s done!”

“I know that’s why I need to do something. I’ll be right back” taking off she then races towards the offices.

Watching her leave the last thing Lightning says finally hit’s the last button.

“Well I guess she didn’t have what it takes to be a wonderbolt. What a weakling.”

With nothing holding you back you turn back towards the wonderbolt cadet captain, your hand lying flat as you brought it close towards her unaware face.

*CRACK*

Everything went silence as no pony could make a sound. The cracking sound from your hand echoed the whole field. Everypony was stunned at the sudden action but Lightning was more stunned.

“I don’t care…. How good you are or fast you can take off but putting innocent lives in jeopardy is not the right way. A wonderbolt is supposed to protect the innocent it’s their main goal and you know It.” you said in a strong stern tone. You know she remembered the first rule because before signing up a wonderbolt is like a guard but they perform at stadiums and other worldly events.

“Why… why should it matter? I got results?” Lightning said in a low almost hush toned.

“Why? Because it doesn’t matter on results. You’re a captain you’re supposed to protect the innocent and your teammates” this time you said in strong and honest voice.

Silence echoed the whole field for a few seconds before Lightning broke the silence.

“I don’t need them. I never did” she looks the red welt on her face from the slap fazed her as she looks up at you. “I’ve spent my life knowing that you can’t trust anypony. Not your family, not your friends and neither are you teammates.”

A bit surprised at the sudden response. “Then why join the wonderbolts if that’s how you feel then.”

Lightning lets out a small chuckled and takes her sight away from yours. “I grew up living alone in the slums. After my grandfather’s death I always blamed it was everypony’s fault. I loved him and he goes and dies right in front of Me.” she sniffles as the painful memories came flourish.

You’ve seen this all too well back at home, feeling it too. You grew past that however for what happen to Lightning she really took it hard. “You know the paramedics tried everything to save him.”

Wiping her eyes she lets out another chuckle. “Yeah right… they knew he was going to die so the let him die. After that they didn’t care what happens to me.”

Raising an eyebrow you remembered the newspaper didn’t mention anything after what happen to Lightning Dust. “What happen then?”

The last bit of memory felt like a knife drilling into her heart after that day. She didn’t want to talk about it but since she was in this state she had no choice.

“After grandfather’s death… my uncle…. Took over the whole Lightning fortune. He used it to bring his creditably for his products while I lived under his shadow. My parents weren’t around much and because of it I was abused and beaten every day by him.” she closed her eyes as the numerous times her uncle smacked her she remembered each one.

You felt shock to hear what she went through. Part of you couldn’t believe her uncle would take all the money and abuse her. To you when it comes to family they come first before money. This is an uncle you need to have a talk with later on.

“Now you understand why. Results are what the wonderbolts want and I have no time for any mishaps.” She turns around till her back was facing you.

Lost for words you sighed as the same feeling came back. The feeling of being alone and working your hardest in a cruel world felt like walking bare foot on broken glass “i….. I understand”

Lightning scoffed and laughed a bit. “Yeah right… what does the ‘SO’ called king of the night… know anything about what I went through?”

Silence echoed again but this time you ended it. “Because I went through it too. back home on earth”

Lightning turned back a bit confused at what you said.

“Look I’m tired of explaining but I can tell you from the look in my eyes you can see I’m not lying”

Lightning looks up and into your eyes somehow you can’t explain it but from looking into patients eyes you can see the suffering they had experience in the past. It’s a feat a lot of doctor’s have and many of the law enforcement use it every day on their victims and or criminal’s.

Looking into her eyes you can see it plain as day. Without the smug look on her lips you can see the pain and suffering she endured in her childhood. Looking into yours Lightning’s expressionless turned to shock. You don’t know if she can see it in your eyes but the look on her face tells you weren’t playing around.

“I…. I don’t understand. How is this possible?” Lightning said completely shocked.

“Because it’s not worth it. I learned that there are those who will take advantage and yes you will need to work hard on your own but that don’t mean you should do all the work by yourself.” you looked back at your marefriends. “And it also doesn’t mean you should risk lives for results.”

Looking back Lightning can still see the spook in their eyes from the tornado. Seeing that terror felt like a needle through her heart from the sudden fear she caused.

“Dang…. i… I didn’t mean….. I…. I wasn’t thinking straight. I-” she was quickly cut off as Pinkie out of nowhere comes up and hugs the distraught Lightning Dust.

“itsalrightdustyweforgiveyouwealwaysforgiveimeanitstherightthingtodoandyoulearnedyourlessonan-“ you stop as Pinkie was almost close to killing the poor mare. You don’t know if she mean it just for an excuse to crush her or she just like hugging ponies. Prying Pinkie off you managed to see Rainbow coming out of the offices and heading straight to the bunkers. Wanting to know what’s up you race towards her but not before watching two security guards coming from behind and taking Lightning Dust away.

*several minutes later*

You couldn’t…. actually you can’t believe what’s happening right now. Rainbow Dash…. Quit the wonderbolts.

Her lifelong dream she cherished since childhood gone. Your marefriends including you were all shock as to why she wanted to quit something she had high hopes of becoming.

“b-but honey you told us yourself you do anything to be a wonderbolt. This is your only chance to be the one thing you always dreamed of. Do you really give it up.” you asked.

Shaking her head she walks up and hugs you. “Not if being recklessness is the way of the wonderbolt. I refuse to let anypony get hurt” she sighs before adjusting her backpack.

“But darling isn’t this still your dream” Rarity exclaimed as Rainbow fixed her backpack.

“Not anymore” she let out a defeated sigh as her lifelong dream was shattered like glass. All her training felt like nothing as she looks at her friends and then back at the academy. She knew what she is doing is right. She won’t join them if recklessness and risking lives is what needed to be in order to get results. Something she knows that is never the option to improving.

“Well if you’re returning home I’m coming too.” you crossed your arms. Since coming here you warn Spitfire about the dangers of recklessness. She told you in her own words in front of you everything will be fine…. That was far from being fine.

In your life profession you know careful precision and working as a team is a way to get better results. May take time but it doesn’t cause any mishap or any injury when working. Today actually this whole day was nothing but recklessness… and what happened to your marefriends was the final straw.

“You two but doesn’t spi-“twi started but you stopped her.

“Doesn’t matter anymore. Spitfire will find another fool to bring to her camp. I almost feel sorry of joining after today.” looking back you let out a sigh at the disappointment Spitfire caused today.

“I’ll send a guard to pick up my luggage later right now let’s go home.” Everyone nods since it would be best thing to do.

Before you all could leave you stopped as somepony called Rainbow’s name. Turning around you held a small scowl on your face on who it is.

Spitfire slowly descends a look of disapprove on her face as touches down in front of her. “Rainbow Dash! How dare you storm out of my office without giving me a chance to respond?! The Wonderbolts are looking for the best flyers in Equestria, but you were right. Being the best should never come at the expense of our fellow ponies. It's not just about pushing ourselves. It's about pushing ourselves in the right direction.” She smiles.

Looking back you see the two security guards behind her that have been helping her protecting the camp. You’ve don’t know them personally but they take their job seriously as well as royal guards. In between you see Lightning Dust. You can tell what’s going to happen and you know you aren’t going to like it.

As predicted Spitfire walks back and without warning she rips off the lead pony badge off her flight suit. Lightning was a little stunned but she ultimately knew what she did was wrong. With a finger she orders her and her men to leave. You watch helplessly as Lightning walks away from the team. You wish you could do something however you stopped mid thought as something metal hitting the ground. Looking down you see something you never saw it there before.

Like a lead wing badge except this one looked old and rusty almost like its antique, you also see something unusual about it. For starters it was smoking a black smoke like mist on the sides. As Spitfire explained Rainbow showed her new badge and telling her she has the skills of a leader and while Rainbow was over using the saying oh my gosh you however walked over and kneeled over it.

‘What’s this? Does this belong to Lightning Dust?’ with a hand you reach down to grab it. ‘Better give it back to her’ you grab the small badge and looked at it. That’s when you know you were in for a wild ride.

Almost instantly without knowing where you were sucked in. your body still in the same place as you kneeled as everything around you quickly changed around. Almost in completely shock and confusion it was finished.

‘WHAT THE HELL HAPPEN’ quickly looking around you see were still at the wonderbolt academy. On what time you were in you don’t know.

Looking over you see the hall of fame and offices however the gym where it was supposed to be looked like it was almost being finished. You also see a few banners hanging around as some had the number 45th on it.

Wondering what the hell happen you then felt something odd about yourself. First off the small badge you picked up is gone from your hands. Wondering where it when you tried looking for it although turned up nothing.

Second you can’t speak. Feeling your mouth you can feel your lips and nose however you can’t move them somehow. Hell not even a small murmur can escape how sealed your lips are.

And third you were a little blind however you found out it’s your hood covering half your eyes. Using a small puddle in front you see you were in your blade gear armor. You remember you were in your work clothes and no way have you remembered packing your armor.

Trying to figure how you suddenly change armor you stopped as the sudden scream caught your attention. Quickly looking around you look up in time to see a figure falling from the sky. Not even waiting for a second you race after the falling figure. There were several obstacles you need to jump over including a few ponies you accidentally shoved however with a slide you quickly caught the figure.

With your hood covering your face you were glad no one can see at how dumbstruck you are now. There in your arms was the great Lightning Strike. You can tell from the look on his face matched to the same face from the hall of fame. ‘wha- what the- what the hell? Am i- am I…. wasn’t he dead’ your jaw almost hit the ground at how completely dumb you feel right now. Only wish you can open your mouth in right now.

‘Where…. Better question ‘WHEN’ am I’ looking down you shake off the dumbness as the sound and sight of Lightning wheezing caught your attention.

Listening to his heart you gasped as his heart was starting to drop. ‘Oh god his heart is almost fading.’ Like a bolt of lightning it hits you as you remember your small pouch Antique got you. You remember Antique packed in something that can help although it’s how he knew can save him.

Knowing you’re going to need an explanation later you looked behind and dig through the pouch. With a bit ounce of breath from Lightning you uncap the shot and shoved it through Lightning’s chest. You know it’s a little rough injection however you knew the needle needed to penetrate the sternum for the medicine to enter his heart.

Like getting shock of life Lightning quickly gasped in air.

Breathing a sigh in relief in your head you smiled as Lightning holds his chest. You removed the shot out as you both stared. Lightning had a looked of confusion on who or better yet what saved him. With the hood covering your eyes he could only see a figure in white and black clothing with a short muzzle sticking out of the hood.

“d- d- did you…. save me” he said shocked as this creature out of nowhere comes and saves him.

Still can’t speak you nod before hearing a loud halt. Looking up you know you don’t have time to explain as three guards and a crew of paramedics all dressed in old attire you quickly race away.

Running through the field you stopped as you stood over the edge of the field. Looking back you know it would be good for your health to stay in jail. Looking over you took a few backs and aimed at a lone cloud. Setting your mark you race over and leaped.

It felt like time suddenly stopped all around as you leaped from the field to the cloud. Almost felt like soaring through the sky but that later ended quickly. You were suddenly pushed back just half way from the cloud and the field. The pressure you can feel on your chest as you stopped and took a different detour. Down below to the ground floor.

Falling felt like… an eternity. You mind raced as flashbacks of everything came to you in a flash. From living on earth to living in Equestria everything you remembered. But out of all the memories you keep close your children you hold dearest to yourself.

Fearing of letting your foals go while you head to the afterlife scared you to the bone. Closing your eyes for a second you could only pray there was something soft to catch your fall. A few seconds passed before you finally open your eyes. The next thing you see is the ground just a few feet and you were closing in fast.

The last thing you can think of before impact is this: OH SHIT!

Upon impact suddenly you somewhere else. Startled almost like you were waking up from a terrifying nightmare you stood up like waking off a bed. Panting for air you let out a small groan as a sudden pain surge in your chest.

“Please your highness be still. You’ve had us worried.” A familiar voice echoed as you stood up.

Looking up you see the wonderbolts nurse fully awake and having a concern look on her face. Looking around you see Spitfire, Soarin and several other wonderbolt associates surrounding you.

“wha- where am i?” you let out another groan as you stood up.

“You passed out all the sudden. Spitfire and I had to carry you to the nurse office after you hit the ground.” Soarin said a bit worried.
Spitfire stepped forward. “Your Highness how you feeling?”

Shaking your head the only thing you feel a little sore is some chest pain. “Yeah just a little sore on my chest. What happen? Where are Rainbow and the others?”

Both Spitfire and Soarin looked at each other confused then back at you.

“Dude not to sound rude but did you hit your head hard or something?” Soarin asked.

“No…. why?” you said a bit surprise at the sudden response almost like it never happen….. You then turn to the clock. Like getting hit by déjà vu you can see the clock was set back. Looking at your watch you can see it’s the same time. Several hours before your marefriends come over.

Looking at both your friends you then squeeze the bridge of your nose. “Oh my god what’s happening to me?”

Soarin lets out a small chuckled. “Not sure. We found you passed out right in middle of the hall of fame so we picked you up and took you to the nurse’s office.”

Yup suddenly a headache is starting. “Okay and what happen to Rainbow and Lightning. What’s going to happen to them?”

Another look of confusion spread on their faces as you asked on your marefriend and Lightning Dust.

“Well both ponies seemed to doing alright. Especially for long term best friends.” Spitfire shrugs as she remembers both mare’s high fiving and hugging almost like they haven’t seen each other for a while.

Again your head throb as Spitfire then goes on by telling you what happen yesterday. Usually you remember most what had happen however the part where both Rainbow and Lightning were best friends baffled you.

The captain then explains some info that you don’t remember in the archives you dug through. First off both Rainbow and Lightning went to the same flight camp together with Gilda too. Other info you know well from living and working conditions. The last bit Spitfire threw in surprised you more.

“I’m just glad her grandfather raised her right. Those two show more progress together then by themselves.” Spitfire smiled as both exceeded their courses in record time.

Looking at both wonderbolts that question was left unsaid. You don’t know if it was all a dream or did it really happen. It felt out of the ordinary yet it felt so real too.

“What happen to Lightning Streak?” you asked.

Both wonderbolts smile as they help explained what happen. You nod as Soarin explained Lightning was flying on the 45th anniversary till during his performance he suddenly was losing control. The next thing was made you realize everything wasn’t a dream. Soarin pulls out a small news clip and shows you it.

STRANGE CREATURE DRESSED IN WHITE AND BLACK CLOTH SAVES EQUESTRIA’S TOP WONDERBOLTS! Figure disappeared before Lightning can ever get the chance to thank him.

Looking at the pic you can see a picture of a figure kneeling in front of Lightning with your hood covering your whole face.

Staring at the news clip you then asked what happen later on. Spitfire helped filled in the rest.

From what she explained Lightning received some medical treatment and made a full recovery however not before taking out the one thing that caused his sudden illness. Well one pony to be exact. You would have guess the uncle had something to do with his fall as Spitfire explained the uncle had poisoned Lightning’s water bottle before the event. Using a special odorless poison he injected some into the bottle before he drank some.

Spitfire then tells the guards had also found that he had a forged will document written that he would get most of the Lightning fortune. That led to him not only spending 25 to life for attempted murder and forged documents but also the fact he need the cash for his bankrupt company. Instead of paying off debts he spends the money on himself and after the trail the company was sold to another.

After the arrest you learned Lightning Streak is still going however after that day he retired. Mostly it was his time but also he wanted to take care of his granddaughter. Few years later he then took up as one of the trainers for the newer recruits.

“Wow” you said amazed that act you did you changed Lightning’s life forever. Part of you wonder how you did it and another how can you do it again if given the chance. So many questions needed answering right now but it’s best to go with what happen. Figuring it’s best to get back to work you decide you like to check out and head to the field then

With a bit of help from the nurse you learned that you are alright however they do ask questions. Mostly it was due to getting in an altercation with another wonderbolt. You denied all and asked why. The nurse explained you had two cracked ribs right in the middle of the sternum.

Unsure how you got it you tell you must have landed hard on the floor after you fell. The nurse still wanted you to stay till you healed up but you assure you can handle yourself. With a few release sheets you return back to work, knowing you need to do something after all this craziness today.

*several hours later night time*

“OH MAN AM I BEAT!” you let out a loud sigh as today hit the #1 on most strange days you ever encountered beside the Pinkie Pie clone incident.

The day did went better including seeing your marefriend and second captain Lightning Dust both smiling and chatting after a long day of training. You also had a good time as your marefriends all arrive too same way as before instead without tornado. With Pinkie’s usual antics you all enjoyed the day before it was time to hit the hay.

Usually you prefer to wear some sleeping slacks but after today you don’t even care if you’re naked right now. Big mistake on that.

“See told you”

“He’s…. huge. Maybe bigger than a minotaur”

You slowly stir as you felt something strange on your groin.

“mmmmm he always tastes amazing.”

“RD ARE YOU CRAZY?! That will destroy you.”

“hu- huh” you blinked off the sleep from your eyes. Stirring up you look down, next thing you see you blushed a deep red.

You sat bright red as your marefriend Rainbow sat facing you, your member sat nicely perched on Rainbow’s naked body as she happily lubes the bottom part of your member. Right next her you see Rainbow’s and your marefriends new best friend sitting beside completely naked but with a worried look in her eyes.

“Sorry coltfriend for waking you up but Lightning wanted to see what you were packing.” Rainbow snickered as Lightning’s face was priceless.

“Yeah and I’m regretting it now. Seriously how can you take all that” Lightning watched as Rainbow makes sure your member is nicely lubed from the tip to even your sacs.

“Uh….. I.” you gulped as you figure what’s going to happen now. Just as you expected your lips were quickly invade by Rainbow’s lips. Holding Rainbow tight you help lift her up till your member was right on target. Before you could proceed she stops you.

“Wait actually I want to show her a trick you and I have been doing for a while.” Using her wings for support she lifts herself up till your member now fully rock hard was pressing against her tight marehood. With a determine smirk she turned and looked at her best friend Dust.

“Watch this Dust. We’ve been practicing this for a while.” She then turns back still with her smug spread on her face.

You couldn’t help but gulped at what Rainbow’s thinking. Normally Luna can take your member all the way without problems and only a few of your marefriends can handle much but to take it all the way in. you only fear it doesn’t go through all the way through their stomachs.

A few seconds passed before without warning she takes your member all the way in one go. It felt like putting your member through a funnel.

You couldn’t help but let out a loud gasped at the sudden thrust. Rainbow bit her lip so hard it drew blood, your member made a very noticeable bulge as she takes a few seconds to compose herself.

Once you both were relaxed she then turns back to Lightning. “See Dust told you. I’ve been practicing my other moves then just my flying.”

Pulling it out all the way you both let out a small audible plop as your member made her gap a bit.

“Ready for your turn Lightning?”

Now it was Lightning’s turn to gulp in fear. “b- But wait RD… you aren’t seriously thinking of me taking on this behemoth” you can hear the unsettling in her voice.

From after being released from the nurse’s office the whole day you get to know them well. You learned both including Gilda became best friends in flight school and the rest they chose in life. Since Lightning didn’t know where they were after so long she was thrilled to see her again.

After which RD introduce her to her friends and soon another friend was made today. Now Rainbow wants Lightning to give you a try and right now convincing her would be a little harder than usual.

You push Rainbow a bit so she can get off you and you slowly crawled over to her. Wrapping your arms around the nervous speedster you hold her close your face right behind her left ear.

“I’m sorry. RD can be straight forward and I understand you are nervous. Especially for your first time.” turning your head you can see a bit of puffing in her cheeks. Letting out a small chuckle you couldn’t help how cute her pout looks. “awwww you cute when you pout like that” you laugh a bit as you gain a small gasp look from Lightning and a hysterical Rainbow Dash behind.

Leaning down you aimed your lips against hers; brushing against them you can taste the sweetness of milk cookies as you glide your tongue around the outer and inside her lips. Holding the kiss your hands made their way down Lightning’s muscular, sleek body. Like rainbow her body had no traces of fat all muscle. Her fur slicker then regular ponies it helped Pegasus’s when they are flying or maneuvering through the skies.

Running your hands all around and giving her breasts a few gentle squeezes your member fully ready and lubed slide underneath Lightning’s twitching marehood.

She eeps a bit but she manages to collect herself before you can proceed. After letting go of the kiss you look into her beautiful gold eyes.

Waiting to proceed she gives you a small nod as an approval.

Slowly and carefully you insert your member inch by inch into Lightning’s quivering marehood. You can hear her soft groan and whimper as you insert. Stopping half way you look down, just as expect you see a small trail of red leading down from your member.

“I’m sorry lightning I’ll go-“she quickly turns her head till your lips were invaded by her’s again.

“Relax….. I’m fine. Just give me a second to catch my breath… then I want you to ram me so hard I can’t walk for a while. Make me beg to be pounded by you” she pants a bit as the pain slowly disappeared and she was able to regain her breath.

With a nod you slowly started your rhythm into the new speedster cadet. Feeling how tight Lightning is you couldn’t help but let out a small groan as you picked up the pace.

By now Lightning is panting hard as your member poke through literally making a bulge in her stomach as you piston as hard as you can inside her.

“OH! OH BUCK YES! HARDER! H- HARDER!” she screamed in pleasure as your member pounded the mare’s agenizing marehood.

Looking back you can see poor Rainbow is fidgeting at the action happening beside her. She quickly fingered herself as she watched you pound her best friend Lightning’s eager marehood. Feeling like she being let out of the fun you want to make she didn’t miss out.

Pulling her back you made sure you were lying flat on your back while still thrusting into one of them. Beckoning Rainbow to take a seat you can see both Rainbows wings spring out wide and a big smile spread across her face.

Finding a good seat on your face she slowly descends enough so your tongue found its spot on her leaking marehood. Giving your skittle marefriend a few licks you grab both Rainbow’s and Lightning’s hips before resuming your rhythm.

The sweet sound of both mares gasping and moaning was like music to your ears. Hearing them pant almost out of breath shows this is better than training, and you have no problem with that.

Several minutes of pounding later you made sure to switch to both mares. You also found out bucking both mares is like bucking two slinkies.

Both were extremely flexible as you bucked both of them in different positions. You have to remember to train with them on how to bend your body in unique ways. One way is bending your back so far your pelvis can touch your head.

Making both mares pant and beg in pleasure you can feel the pressure start to build up already. Wanting to hold out a bit longer you slow your thrusts so you can last longer. That’s a mistake when it comes to these two speedsters.

“HEY WHO SAID FOR YOU TO SLOW DOWN?”

“LET’S GO ALL OUT HERE COLTFRIEND!”

You gulped as both mares quickly got off and force you back on your back. Still fully hard you watch as both mares smashed their breasts against your hard member.

Despite being a size small then Lightning’s both mares breasts still were so soft they felt like two soft pillows. Squishing and rubbing they also didn’t waste time mixing their saliva with each other’s, you had to use one of the pillows casing to wipe the blood from your nose. Another wash day for the sheets.

“Come on coltfriend. Give us your delicious sweet cream” Rainbow panted in pleasure.

You bite your lip again hoping to hold out a little longer before the pressure was too much. With one more gasp you finally let it all out.

Rainbow opened her mouth as she happily let your cream covered her face and chest. Lightning was a bit surprised but she managed to open up and gulp a bit of your seed. After a few more pumps you were finally done.

Slumping your head back against the pillow you panted a bit as both mares helped lick the rest of each other. Once they got all of it they then took position on both sides.

“Wow stud… Rainbow was right? You’re amazing in bed” Lightning panted in bliss.

“t- Told yah.” Rainbow chuckle a bit as she stretched her muscles. “But you should also know one more thing about him.” she reaches down and gives your member a wakeup call. Stroking it a few times you were hard and ready again in seconds.

“He can go more than just one round.”

Lightning looked down aslmost stunned as you were hard again just after pumping your seed on both mares.

“Well I guess a few more rounds won’t hurt.” you wrap your hands around both mares and brought them close. “So shall we?”

Rainbow wasted no time in pouncing on you while Lightning still tried to grasp what’s going on. She finally return back to reality after Rainbow grabbed her hand and brought her back to the fun.

“Oh Celestia I’m regretting this now” she gulped as your member found its mark before you proceed through.

Outside your room a mare blush a deep red as the sound of both mares enjoying the king of the night together. She felt something wet sliding down her legs as she decides to call it a night.

“Oh Celestia. I want to know that feeling. Sooooooooo baaaaaaadddd” she let out a small groan as she felt a heat burning between her legs.

She managed to leave just in time before she could leave a trail wet fluids behind.

Oh man another awesome chapter. Thanks everyone for being patience on another amazing chapter.

Wolf this one…. I have to say is the most bizarre you have ever done. I’m still confused on what just happen.

Don’t worry my friend it will make sense in the next chapter. Right now WE HAVE ANOTHER MATTER TO INTEND TO AND YOU KNOW WHAT THAT MEANS! *hears crowd cheering*

THAT’S RIGHT IT’S POOOOOOOOOLLLLLL TIIIIIMMMMEEE!

So without any delay bring out the basket. *basket falls and lands on stack of papers in middle of desk. Papers scattered after landing*

DAMMIT WOLF! I JUST ALPHABETITIZE THESE!

Sorry man *grabs basket* alright so we’ll worry about this later right now we got some ponies to pick for our next heavenly paradise massage. *goes through and pulls out first name.* alright our first poll mare goes too *looks at name.* well looks like we’re doing a completely different mare now. That’s right she is a beautiful earth mare, friends with pinkie pie and is a master in gourmet popcorn. LET’S GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO POPCORNA!

Popcorna?

Yeah she is an earth pony from trottingham who has a specialty in making delicious flavored popcorn. Doesn’t matter what flavor she can make any with her popcorn. *pulls out a small cup of zebra popcorn* try some

*try’s some and smile* hey these are good.

Told you *puts it to side* alright our second candidate for the special spa treatment goes to *grabs second name and looks at it* well looks like this would be awesome. Seems like you got another new resident coming to ponyville. She is a beautiful unicorn with an amazing skill on styling manes and tails. LET’S MAKE SOME NOISE FOR STYLING MELODY!

Again who?

She is a mare who came from manehatten to ponyville after a dispute and some business expansion.

Dispute?

Can’t say man you have to wait and see. *smiles and grabs third slip* alright with that out of the way our third mare for our special spa treatment goes too. *looks at name* wow this is going be interesting chapter if they pick her. Looks like we got a musician here. But not just any musician a rocking guitarist who dislikes shirts. LET’S GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO GUITAR STRINGS!

Wait…. Two things one wasn’t guitar strings one of the mares that got chosen from before Lyra and tavi. And two what you mean she hate shirts.

Okay first yes but with some resolve she is ready for the spotlight. And two well…….. That’s up to the viewers if they want the answer. With that settle our fourth client for this awesome chapter goes too *pulls out fourth name and looks at it* guess I must just grabbing random new mares. Looks like we got ourselves a mare of the force.

A mare of the force like a guard?

Something like that. She is a beautiful unicorn police mare with a strong heart for the law. SO LETS GIVE A SHOUT OUT FOR OFFICER HARDLINE!

Officer hardline huh. So…. Does she know jade then?

Maybe that’s up to them if they choose her. Alright 4 down and only one to go. So our fifth and final mare for this awesome chapter goes to.
*looks at last name* oh boy… this may be interesting. Looks like you going to be banging a chef.

Wait but Cherry and pinkie are chefs.

Yes and no. cherry is a chef but also a maid and pinkie is a baker. I mean a full time chef. She is an amazing mare with a heart like Fluttershy’s but an honest mind like Aj’s LETS GIVE A SHOUT FOR GOURMET SWEET!

Gourmet sweet huh. Alright her story.

She is a mare you would enjoy a lot and would enjoy to know. That’s all I’m giving since rest is surprise. Alright *looks at all names* let’s see 5 candidates only on will choose here they are

Popcorna

Styling melody

Guitar strings

Hardline

Gourmet sweet.

5 mares only one will-…. Actually you know what…. I’m not going to do that this time. Let’s make it more fun. How about 3 mares and 3 chapters from the polls. You all choose the three mares. I’ll calculate the numbers and see who goes first, second and third.

Seems fair plus would help too our readers if they have a mare who they would have to wait long till they pick her again.

Yup well folks your choice 5 mares only 3 will win. *looks at mess and chuckles* I guess we should wrap this up and clean this up huh *pats pockets feeling nothing* dammit lets finish this up I lost my phone in this mess.

On don’t worry *grabs phone and hits contact number list* I’ll call your phone. Should be able to find it even if you set it on silence. *hit’s call button. Hears my phone ringing*

Uh wait ray don- *scrunches as ray finds it and looks at it*

*jaw drops but shifts to anger at the screen* my bitch?

Uuuuuhhhhh….. yeeeeaaaahhh about that *grabs phone and takes off*

DAMMIT YOU MOTHERF@#%EN DOG! *chases but comes back* while I got kill our annoying author tune in next time to our special spa treatment: human edition. See you all next time *resumes chase* GET BACK HERE YOU!

Author's Note

another awesome chapter enjoy.

spa bonus: bday special (edited)

Sometimes the best gift you can ever receive is being with your friends and family.

Especially when your friends and family have a gift that will be remember for a long time. Usually today you thought it would be a simple day however it wasn’t. You see it’s actually a special day for you. That’s right today is your birthday.

Why you don’t sound surprise reason is that back on earth your family barely had anything hell even any common curtsey to say happy birthday when they weren’t flat out drunk on the couch or the floor. Since growing up in a harsh world you sort of forget about this day and just run with like any normal day. Most times you let your college friends or sometimes your boss or even some of your patients while working say happy birthday and you smile for each one.

But after coming to Equestria you sort of….. Left that part out. For two years everypony has asked on your birthday and simply you just tell them you aren’t interested or that to you being here every day feels like your birthday. Other’s ways you tried your best to avoid your b-day and just focus on your day especially avoiding Pinkie who has many times tried to find out your birthday with the items you had on. Don’t ask how but you barely managed to hide your Driver’s license one time.

After dodging a bullet you figured today another birthday left forgotten and decide to just hang out at sugar cube corner. That although you find out another perk for the residents of ponyville. When it comes to partying they aren’t afraid to show their party side.

Another beautiful morning settles in as the sun shines through your room, you were blinded for a bit and quickly covered your eyes. You could feel some odd about you since the feeling started a few minutes before you wake up. You tried to hold out but it didn’t let up.

Wondering what’s underneath the covers you wiped the sleep off your eyes and looked down. What you see makes you blushing bright red at 7 in the morning.

“mmmmm master…. You taste delicious this morning.” Maidenline happily giggled as she pants a bit, your member nicely lubed right in her face as she blows some hot breath against the wet spots.

“Uh….. Maid-...!“ You gritted your teeth as she cuts you off by taking your member half way down her tight throat before with a little gag going all the way with a second gulp.

Biting your teeth and thinking that you by now are sort of used to these early morning sexy times with your maids however today Maidenline have a looked hungrier look in her eyes than usual.

Maidenline wasted no time gulping and licking your member like her favorite lollipop. You know she has developed a gag resistance however since you first met her you always had the feeling she developed long before she started living with you.

Taking in another deep gulp to gobble your member down to the hilt she finally stops and removes her skilled mouth and doing so also uncovers the blanket. Still basking a bit in the afterglow blow you didn’t notice that Maidenline was completely naked , well not completely becouse she did have a small bow headband on her head . She gives your a sultry smile as she crawls over and straddles your groin.

“I’m sorry if I had wakened you up master but today is a big day. Not just for you but for all of ponyville too.” she giggles a bit, your member now nicely lubed by Maidenline earlier blowjob and was now happily lodged nice and snugged right between her asscheeks and seeing your reaction flexed and squished them together to make the feeling more pleasurable.

“What you mean?” You asked while trying your best to not let out a moan as she rubs your member with her butt cheeks.

“Well master. As the ruler of the night your birthday is most important.” Maidenline leans down and captures your lips. “Mistress Luna has told me you care less on your birthday due to your….. life on earth...” She paused and tell you in short that Luna have told her everything what happen growing up and for a pony or even another species no creature deserves that treatment even at a young age.

Seeing and hearing the concern in Maidenlines you can guess Luna told her your past as a whole. Normally your still prefer to let it go, but you do feel thankful for the sympathy each pony gives when they hear your story.

“I thank you Maidenline for your concern but you and Luna don’t have to d-.“ Again Maidenline silences you by locking her lips against yours. She gave you a rather deep kiss before removing her lips from you again.

“I know master but after our fun we have a special surprise for you. So here’s your first gift for the day my master. Enjoy this gift to you from me all you wish.” She licks her lips seductively as she helps line her marehood with your hard on member.

Smiling you look up at the sexy lust- crazy maid named Maidenline you know and love. “Alright then let’s unwrap this sexy gift.” You grabbed both your sexy maid’s hips and with one deep thrust you entered her leaking marehood.

Maidenline wasted no time letting out a lustful moan from your bulging manhood. Your member making a nice noticeable bulge as you thrusted hard into your first gift. From the countless times you and Maidenline had fun you know she loves to be dominated. Even as you switched over doggy style she kept screaming for you to pull her mane and treat her like a whorse while you rammed her. You tried your best to avoid that since you don’t know if it will hurt them and instead you help milk their breasts.

Reaching from behind you grab both Maidenline’s sensitive nipples. From even just rubbing them you got a nice small stream of milk coming out from both breasts. You took the time by lapping up the fresh milk she gave you but with each lick your hunger grew for more of her delicious nectar. Switching her around you made sure you got as much milk as you could, not even stopping as you buck the poor mare so hard and fast. Heck at this rate you probably will buck her till she is walking funny for a while.

Pounding Maidenline as hard as you could you can feel the pressure already building up. You guess from the wonderful wakeup call she gave you know it wouldn't be long before you pump one of your favorite maid’s marehood with your spunk. Finishing up the last drink of fresh milk you reach up and took her lips.

Holding the kiss for a few good minutes you finally couldn’t hold out any longer. With three more deep thrusts you finally shot your load into her. Maidenline gripped your head tight and wrapped her legs around you so you got the clear indication she wanted every last drop.

Squeezing right on her cutiemark you made sure she resived every drop before finally letting go. gasping for some fresh air you and Maidenline stare into each other’s eyes, a small smile spread across your faces.

“You always know how to please a mare my master” Maidenline giggled.

You chuckle a bit. “I always love to please my patients. However pleasing my favorite maids is one thing a I love every minute of doing as we spend our time together.” reaching out you kiss her lips in a tender way.

Another giggle came from Maidenline as you set her down back on the bed. Looking down at your body you can see you needed a shower badly despite how quick the fun ended. Looking at your maid you too can see she needed a shower as well. Since the shower is big enough for you and Luna to bath together you figure it wouldn’t hurt to let her join in.

“Well Maidenline…” you lean down right above her right ear. “We definitely need a shower. Want to join me?” You asked.

Already you got your answer when she giggled and wrapped her arms around your arm and looked up at you. “Always my master.”

Walking off the bed you know this day has just begun and right now you wondered what’s going to happen today.

*10 minutes later down stairs*

It took a while since Maidenline wanted more fun than before. Holding her all the way you were pretty sure she was either aiming to be buck till she was blind in pleasure or till you pump a foal into her marehood. After living in Equestria for so long you know like any stallion you can impregnate a mare easily as any regular stallion.

Already father of a number of foals so far you know despite your job you always find time to spend time with your foals. Growing up in a harsh environment you want to make sure your foals grow up strong, happy and safe from the world around you, you made a promise to yourself to make that happen.

Maidenline feeling a little childish and wanted to be treated like a damsel wanted to be carried bridal style. You could only smile and do just that.

Walking down stairs you held the still naked Maidenline in your arms as you walk down towards the dining room. The smell of fresh pancakes linger the air as you took a big whiff on how good they smell.

“Wow Cherry that smells deli-...“ You stopped before blushing a bit red at the sight of your second favorite maid sitting on the edge of the table. You gulped as she too wore nothing but a bow on her head and a piece of pancake covering her breasts and marehood.

“Good morning master and happy birthday. I do hope you had a good sleep this morning.” Cherry giggled as sees you holding Maidenline still in your arms. Swallowing the lump in your throat you walk towards Cherry and took a seat right in front of her. Scooting herself she reaches at a pitcher of maple syrup.

"Like your breakfast master. That's good becouse I prepared it just for you.” She giggles as she pours warm maple syrup on her sweet body.

‘God these mares are going to kill me with sex one of these days’ You took a deep breath since this feels a bit too much sexy… And saying no to a body like that you have to be crazy to refuse to enjoy what she is offering. Swallowing your pride you dive in at the first pancake. Right on her marehood.

Devouring the pancake you know it’s not complete without maple syrup. Licking the syrup up you aim a little higher towards Cherry’s lips.

Locking lips with the best chef all around you held it for a few seconds before letting go for some air.

“Mmmm master… Your kisses always drive me wild.” Cherry giggles passionately.

Sticking your tongue out playfully you give her another kiss on the lips. Looking down you see you still got some more pancakes to eat.
Looking back up at Cherry you can see she wants you to enjoy as well.

“Happy birthday master.” She sighed passionately as you enjoyed your breakfast.

*30 minutes later*

After enjoying your breakfast then next thing after was fairly obvious after all that licking and nibbling you did on her. Spinning her on the table you took your time by pounding her hard. Maidenline helped first with getting your member ready for Cherry left to grab something before returning just in time before you blew your big load into Cherry's milking wet pussy. Taking a seat on the table you flipped Cherry on her back and slide her close to Maidenline.

With a few more thrusts you showered both mares in your seed. Both mares sighed as your warm seed covered their bodies. Helping each other lick off your seed you felt a bit out of shape. You usually feel alright after a few minutes of fun but lately you have been using a bit more energy than usual. Due to that you become exhausted a lot quicker. Or also the fact yesterday you and Antique spend almost all night using a two handed axe. A powerful weapon but takes a lot of force and strength to gain the speed you desired.

Fearing you might be either losing your touch or getting old you tried to block those thoughts. Mostly for tonight since by the look on your maid’s faces it’s far from over.

“Awww seems master is starting to get tired already and the day just getting started.” Maidenline pouts a bit as you sat a bit in the chair and looking a little exhausted already.

Popping your neck you reassure her you still got some energy left in you for some more fun. “Don’t worry. I guess I’m still tired for training yesterday.” You chuckled.

Slowly crawling off the table Cherry was the first to walk over. Walking behind was Maidenline that slowly joined in as Cherry found a seat on your lap.

“Don’t worry master. We have something that will give you that extra umf to get through the whole day!”

Pulling a bright white and blue stripped bottle you managed to see a few more patterns decorated the neck of the bottle down to the base.

With a few feathers tied around the top part you recognize the design and pattern. It belongs to Zecora.

“Since today your special day mistress Zecora had made this special potion just for you.” Holding the bottle she passes it to you.

You grab the bottle and inspect it. Normally you are a bit paranoid on trying any new potions made by Zecora. Most potions you have tried before you have found out to be good elixir’s and a few soothing remedies for back aches however a few potions took days to wear off after trying them.

One potion was bad as you still can’t get over Rainbow calling you scaly colt or lizard stallion, and to add salt to that wound Spike and the rest joined in too. That was the worst 2 weeks you had suffered.

“Uh are you two sure about this?” You asked a bit worried as this bottle was completely different compare to the other concoctions Zecora had brewed.

Both maids nod as you raise an eyebrow to them.“ Don’t worry master Zecora only enhance the endurance potion for you so it’s no need to worry about.” Cherry smiled.

“Cherry’s right master. You’re so familiar with Endurance potions that Zecora decide to ‘spice’ it up a bit so you can last longer than a few hours.”

With a small sigh they were right about one thing. You have been familiarizing with endurance potions however this is an enhanced one. You don’t know what the effects will do to you once consumption. Fearing the side affects you take one more glimpse at both maids. Like two sad puppies they give you their best looks of puppy eyes you ever saw.

You couldn't resist that look they are giving you. Letting out a frustrated groan and accepted your fate. Pulling the cork out of the bottle you were hit with a different smell then blueberries. A more raspberries’ kind of smell mixed with roses and strawberries filled your nostrils the longer you held it close to your face.

Familiarizing the sweet elegant scent you took one deep breath before drinking the potion. You gagged as the taste was far from pleasant then it’s elegant smell but you managed to steel yourself and drink all of it.

After a few seconds of drinking every last drop you shudder at the taste of it. From once it came in contact with your taste buds it tasted like you were drinking fruit flavored swamp water. Shaking the taste off you felt…. Nothing happening.

“Uh…. I don’t feel anything?” you wondered what the heck you just drank. Trying to look inside you swish the bottle around a bit more to make sure you drank every last drop. Hearing nothing you wonder what your maids gave you.

After inspecting the bottle again it only takes a few seconds before you finally can feel something. Like someone turned the room into an oven your body heated up quickly. Literally you began to sweat profoundly however it’s not what bothers you more it’s the aching feeling you felt in your groin.

Feeling the heat radiating more into your groin you can feel your member already standing tall right between Cherrys butt cheeks.

Shaking your head as the heat was a lot worse than the usual Endurance Potion something else felt strange than usual. You weren’t losing control of your actions.

“What the heck is going on?” You groan a bit from how hot your body felt.

“What’s going on master is the potion working it's magic.” Cherry bit her lip as your member was seen being filled in that small crack right between her booty cheeks.

“And might I say It’s working well more than I expected.” Feeling your member throbbing between her lovely cheeks she wonders if it did not also made it grow a bit thicker than before.

Looking at your member between her fellow maid buttcheeks Maidenline wanted to feel it too. Pressing her breasts against Cherry first she made sure the slide down her back in a slow teasing manner before stopping right between Cherry's nice and firm asscheeks while pressing her soft lips agaisnt his tip that was sticking out from between Cherry's cheeks. Feeling Maidenline rub your member you tried to stifle a moan from how soft her fur always fill but once Maidenline joined in you lost the fight already once she rubbed your member and licked the tip of it.

Letting out a small moan you tried to hold it as long as possible.

“Wow master the potion worked a lot better than expected. You’re thicker than a Minotaur.” Maidenline said and Cherry smiled a bit in surprise at your full length.

“Uh…. Thanks...” You bite your lip as Maidenline went the extra mile by taking in as much as she can in her mouth.

Swishing her tongue around the tip she pulls out, a small drool line slide down her jaw as she smiled. “And still as tasty as always my master.”

She bit her lip as the thoughts of taking your member all the way till the sun sets over the horizon. Although she can’t…. a few mares wish to take it just as much as she wanted and like any mare she must share. ‘Oh well at least we’ll have some fun once Luna returns back with his special gift.’

Getting up from her spot Cherry follow suit as they both got off your member and took a few steps back. You were a bit puzzle as to why they stopped before Cherry answered.

“I’m sorry master but you should know that we aren’t the only ones who want to give you your special birthday gift” Maidenline leans in and gives you a sweet kiss on your lips.

Once Maidenline lips departed Cherry then presses her lips against yours. “Yup and we shouldn’t keep them waiting any longer.” With both maids in each arm they pull you off your seat and towards the living room.

The sight once you saw who was sitting on the couch in sexy positions made your nose start to bleed for a bit.

Your marefriends Twilight, Pinkie pie and Fluttershy all sat in a sexy positions wearing Maidenlines favorite tight barely covered maid outfits with matching stockings and maid cap on their heads. Fluttershy always the timid one sat on the couch on both knees, her breasts jiggled a bit as she turned towards you. Twilight who didn’t need a book on sexual intercourse anymore sat with one leg on the couch and the other hanging out giving you a nice display of her leaking twitching marehood. Pinkie was another story which both Twilight and Fluttershy help was sitting in the middle of the couch and had both Twi and Shy hold her legs as she spread them as far as possible for you to enjoy the view. She even went the extra mile by covering the middle of her marehood in the shape of a heart with whip cream.

From just looking at them your dick started to hurt since this was too much for you to just walk away or ignore.

Pinkie snorted as her and her friends including the maids got you already. “Like the view hummy wummy. Because this is just for you.” She giggles again.

Not leaving her seat Twilight uses her magic and grabs a firm hold onto you. Pulling you close you don’t notice due to your brain trying to process the sight. Once you right in front of them Twi, Pinkie, Shy, Cherry and Maidenline all gang up and surrounded you.

‘Now I know how Big Mac feels when he takes his shirt off in public.’ You said in your head.

Before you can say anything, like a pack of piranha’s you were quickly pulled in. praying to god you can only hope the lust potion your maids gave you will last long from these horny mares.

*3 hours later*

You sighed a bit as that was crazy and you managed to walk out after pounding your marefriends and the maids you made sure they got their filling. After getting on a pair of clean clothes you notice as your eyes are glowing blue similar to when you drank the endurance potion. Since this was an enhanced potion you don’t want the ponies freaking out from your glowing blue eyes. Using a pair of sunglasses you decide to go into town hall since after your fun Pinkie and your maids wanted you to do something to pass the time till sunset.

You didn’t mind and give each a kiss before leaving. However going to ponyville had to wait. Due to the fact your marefriend Rainbow and AJ both was swapped from your regular guards… And wearing nothing but guard helmets and a golden thongs underneath that. It didn’t take long to figure out what to do with them before leaving.

You just prayed no pony will hear you after your fun with both your speed demon and farm mare marefriends. You know you’ll get a scowling since by the look of Rainbow face you bucked her till she can’t feel her legs.

After your fun with them you help carry them into the house to rest up before fixing your clothing and leaving towards town hall.

And that’s where you are now. Stopping at your favorite café you decide to grab a nice cup of ice tea before and read today’s newspaper.

Nothing out of ordinary mostly ads and announcements of wonderbolt shows took most of the cover and newspaper but a few moments you couldn’t help but smile.

The article read ‘wonderbolts won semifinals and moving up to state finals next month thanks to rainbow spectacular.’ You smiled as a pic of Rainbow taking the show with her famous sonic rainbow.

Smiling at the headline you don’t notice as a familiar teacher walks up towards you.

“Good morning your highness”

Looking up you see Cheerilee in her regular love sleeve button white shirt and purple vest you see instead of her regular knee long dress was replaced with her favorite purple cutiemark jeans. You couldn’t see her hands as she leans a bit close to you. Behind you can’t see her hands and wonder what’s behind her back

“Oh hello Cheerilee. How is your day?” You asked.

“I’m good your highness and may I say Happy birthday” She smiles for you.

Nodding you thank her and began a conversation with her. Mostly you start with how your weeks been doing which you both answer it’s been busy but not at all stressful. Despite different jobs you both love doing what you do and for Cheerliee liked teaching then doing nothing.

Talking for a few minutes then ask what’s behind her back.

“Oh I’m sorry I almost forgot but…” She pulls her hands around. In her hands you see a small red gift with a blue ribbon on top along with a stack of letters on top. “HAPPY BIRTHDAY!” She smiles as she hands you the gift and letters.

A bit surprised you wave your hands. “Oh no you don’t have to get me anythin-“ You were cut off as she hands you your gift.

“Nonsense. It’s your birthday and besides I promise I’m not the only one that has a present for you on this special day” She giggles before taking a seat across the table.

Looking at the small gift you smile before turning to the letters. All of them had your name however none had an address to who it's from. Looking up you wonder who are they from since there was at least 12 letters all addressed to you.

“Uh who made these?” You asked in wonder.

Cheerliee let out a small giggle since this should have been expect out of you. “Well your Highness I’m not the one who wanted to give you something. You see Pinkie came by yesterday and announce on your birthday and well… My students made these for you.” She smiled as she remembered all the letters she receive to give to you.

You finally understand and decide to open one of the letters. Removing the letter out you smiled as the hand writing and drawing you recognize belonging to Rumble. Especially since he drew a drawing of you and his brother together and on the top wrote ‘best hero and wonderbolt ever’ in blue crayon.

Laughing since beside his brother Rumble looks up to you too. Guess since you had babysat him and had a few sparing matches with his bro.

Had to give his brother credit, he isn’t just a flyer that’s for sure.

Opening another letter you cough a bit at the amount of glitter that came out of it. Dusting your hands off you smile as this one came from Dazzle Springs. You know her mother Gem Dazzling who works at a hair salon a few houses down from here. Like her mother she likes to add a lot of glitter to everything as to give the mares a shining look.

‘Jesus girl any more glitter and I’ll have sparkle lungs for a month’ you cough again as after opening the small bday card you were blasted by another gust of glitter. Once the glitter settled you smiled as all the glitter, glue and small hearts all showed happy birthday. Despite the amount of glitter you smiled and set it down.

“Yeah I did warn Dazzling she’ll one day cause somepony to cough up glitter for days.” Cheerliee giggle a bit as Dazzling still hasn’t learned her lesson.

“More like months actually.” You coughed a bit as well. You were glad you had your sunglasses on so none got in your eyes.

A soft laugh escapes you both before you turn to back to the letters. Sorting them out you thank her for the letters and gift and told her you would read more once you get home. Cheerliee smiled back before getting up and walking over.

“Well your highness I have a few more chores to do before I’ll come over to your party. But till then.” You just stood still as she walks over and lifts your head up. Lifting it up you doesn’t notice until your lips was pressed against hers. It turned out to be a deep tongue battle but it doesn’t last long before she lets go.

Stunned a bit a small trail of saliva still connect with her lips. You don’t notice as while hypnotize by Cheerliees beautiful light green eyes she took your glasses off before giving you another quick kiss on your lips.

“Stay handsome stud.” She smiles as she left you.

Watching her leave till you couldn’t see her it takes a few seconds before it finally hits. Feeling your eyes you finally notice your glasses… were gone.

“Oh DAMMIT should have saw that coming. Clever teacher that’s for sure.” You said insurprise at the cleverness teachers had.

While you wonder how you can get out of this mess since you were literally in the middle of town Cheerliee smiled deviously with the pair of glasses in her hand. Twirling the glasses around she turns her attention to the two mares that saw the whole thing. With a small nod both mares nodded before heading towards you.

“Happy birthday your highness. Hope you don’t wear yourself down too far.” Cheerliee giggles a bit before leaving to finish her errands.

Rubbing your temple you knew you should have worn a jacket then with the hood but after the fun you completely forgot about it. Plus due to the heat wearing a jacket you can get heat stroke from how hot it is today. You then wonder if Mr. Cake or big Mac has some sunglasses you can borrow till then. Knowing Big Mac you had to cut across Market Street to get to Sweet apple acres which would be a 20 minute walk from here. Mr. Cake same but probably 10 minute walks too. That’s though if it’s a big if since for both stallions owning sunglasses is virtually impossible for both. One enjoyed working on the farm with his shirt off while other worked inside a bakery most of the time.

Thinking of other ways of to escape through town without drawing attention you stopped as somepony was calling our name… and in a seductive tone.

“ooooooohhhh your Highhhhhhnnneeessssss.” Two seductive voices echoed right next to you.

Turning your attention to the voices you blushed a deep red at the sight. Two mares you recognize as both Aloe and Lotus’s employees Sweet String and Frosty Mist stood right in front of you. Their shirts completely up as you got a good front row view of their jiggling breasts.

Looking around hoping no pony was around or hoping no children is watching you were surprisingly glad no ponies were around as both mares literally lean closer till your face pressed against ones of their breasts.

“We saw Cheerliee gave you her gifts. But do you like our gifts.” Frosty squeezes your face a bit tighter till your face sunk deeper into her cleavage.

“Mmmmff mmmhh!!” That was all you could say for now.

As Frosty held your head the other took her time by sliding her hand deep into your pants. You let a small groan as already from the kiss from the sexy teacher before and now this you were getting hard down there. Feeling one of the mares breasts while the other feels your harden member was driving you insane.

“Looks like he wants to give us a gift to. Shall we?” Sweet asked her best friend while grabbing a firm hold on your member. From where you were standing saying no and or trying to escape was futile as of right now.

With a nod from her friend both mares quickly grab both your arms and drag you along towards their house.

*5 minutes later*

It didn’t take long to get to Frosty’s house. Sweets home was on the other side of town and with them horny as hell they wanted to find their closest home to give their gifts. Lucky they also took the gift and letters you receive from Cheerliee and set them on the counter before pushing you against the couch.

Once you got comfortable in the middle and Frosty and Sweet close the blinds that’s when the fun started.

Removing their clothes, well more like almost like ripping them off you gulped a bit nervous as both mares took one spot beside you. Helping remove your pants Sweet took her time with your lips while Frosty went for the gold and took your member in her hands. Taking as much as she can Sweet gripped your shirt and with one yank different sides she tore the buttons off revealing your chest.

When it comes to fun she prefer full on body against body then just partial clothing. Rubbing her body close you can feel her breasts rubbing all over even lifting her breasts eye view you took your time sucking her nipples. Switching between her lips and her nipples you wonder how this can get any better right now.

Just within seconds you all stopped as the sound of the front door unlocked and opened.

“Sweet, Frosty I got the st-.“ A voice said as the door fully opened all the way.

Watching it open you catch sight of Sweet’s older sister. Like Sweet she was a litter taller with a darker colors then her little sis. Standing right in the door way you see her still holding the doorknob with her favorite blue purse handing on her wrist. The other carried a small brown paper bag. Inside you can’t tell what’s inside but from the two items sticking out it wasn’t hard what they were. Once was a bottle of hard cider 80% more fermented then regular and a can of whipped cream.

It’s obvious from the look on Sweets sis face they had this planned for a while.

Pouting she slammed the door hard. “Really I go to grab some things and you already banging our king already… without me!” She started to act out a bit almost like a foal fighting over for a toy, but you couldn't help but think it was cute seeing the big sisters pouting face.

Both Frosty and Sweet apologize almost like little children getting scold by their own mother. Sweets older sister let out a small huff before setting the stuff on the small desk drawer before turning her attention back to you three.

“Well since you two started early.” she fumbled with her belt till she loosens it. You all watched as once they were loose enough her pants slide down to her hooves. You gulped a bit red since Sweets older sister decide to go commando and you got front row view of her marehood.

“- I guess I better catch up then.” She smiles deviously as she walks up towards you. While she came over to your seat she removes her shirt revealing her big jiggly breasts. Taking a seat next to you and on the other side of her sister you let out a small nervous chuckled as both mares squeeze all gaps from escaping. Guiding your hands they made sure you too didn’t let them leave either. Wrapping your arms around both mares they took turns not only sandwiching your body together but also sandwich your tongue with theirs.

Nearly choking from both mares tongue cramp into your mouth they let you breathe before resuming. As both Sweet sisters took your mouth together not even caring if they touch each other’s Frosty regain her rhythm on your member. Even going further by squeezing your member right between her breasts.

Swapping saliva with two mares at the same time and also getting an amazing titjob yup it was true. Today you died and went to heaven. Best part of all this…. it’s still morning.

*2 and a half hours later*

After two hours of pounding, sucking, kissing, probing, bouncing and spanking their butts over and over they were finally spent. Surprisingly you weren’t at all. Part of you figure this is because of Zecora’s potion and surprisingly it’s funny since you been here mostly mares and you are spent for a stallion to still stand after a long period of intercourse is rare to them.

The last few minutes you decide to rest up and take a shower before helping the mares to a comfortable place.

Frosty who was still awake thank you for that amazing time she also gives you something for today. Two items she points for you to find in her bedroom. The first item she lets you have is a well-crafted one strap backpack with a small holster attachment on the strap. Seeing as some mares will give you some gifts she let you have it to store them without having to carry all of them in your arms. Thanking her she also tells you to open one of her dresser drawers. Opening it she tells you to pull out a two small bronze keys in the middle.

Inspecting the keys you see it’s a key for opening a door or a large chest because of its size and shape. Giving you a small seductive giggle Frosty moves a bit so she was comfortable.

“That’s our spare front door keys to my place and Sweet's. You’re always welcome to come by and ravish us if you like your highness.” she playfully sticks her tongue as you smile.

“Uh thanks Frosty.” You smiled lamely as this gift you don’t know how you would explain this to Luna when you get home. Stuffing the presents and letters from earlier along with the keys in your new backpack you thank Frosty and gave her a sweet goodbye kiss.

Frosty made sure it lasted a bit longer before letting go and waving goodbye for you. After giving both Sweet sisters a kiss on the cheek too you the departed towards Town hall.

Walking through town you sort of figure this day has just began. Passing a few house a few mares who were happily talking spotted you. A bit far to hear you managed to catch a glimpse of them whispering and nodding in excitement. Trying your best to pretend you didn’t notice them they made sure they got your full attention. With one being a unicorn she made sure your stopped moving. Feeling like your legs were cemented to the floor you were surprise at the level of strength the unicorn had.

“Hi your highness.” Two seductive tones echoed behind as you stand there.

Turning your body around you politely smiled for both mares. The last things you remember was hearing happy birthday and then a bright light blinding you.

*Several hours sunset*

“God…. How am I still alive after today...” You were completely stunned after today. After banging mare # 48 you somehow managed to walk outside still not sore at all. However after today you definitely know the potion will wear off soon. Your clothes had several tears as resident 23- 29 were actually griffon tourists who wanted to meet you. You were happy to sign some autographs however bucking those horny birds wasn’t part of the day.

Some facts you know now is that female griffons cry like a eagle when they orgams and purr like a big kittten while you pumped your big loads into them.

Lets not forget when then there was heading to Rarity’s house since you didn’t see her back home. Entering was the dumbest idea of doing as Rarity is a mare who isn’t afraid to try new things. Thank god Rarity didn’t make you wear those freaky masks and thank god she isn’t into electrocution. The other stuff would make you shiver in fear for weeks after those last 3 hours.

Looking behind you at least was glad some mares gave you gifts. They didn’t have to however thankfully that’s all they gave unlike the last 39 ponies that gave you their bodies instead.

It was also a supprise that you stumble upon Mrs Cake on the way around Ponyville being dragged to different places by mares.

She herself dragged you aside in an alley and kissed you deeply before going down on your member. She commented a little on your mare juice covered groin as she took your throbbing member inside her mouth. The last mare that had your member burried inside her wet marehood was squirting and coating it in her marejuices pretty good.

Mrs Cake like Maidenline know how to swallow and took your big member like a champ and swallowed it to the hilt. She sucked, licked and even used her big jiggly tits to give you a titjob. You ended up spraying load on her face and front. You staggered out from the alley afterwards.

Walking home you notice AJ and RD are not in the front instead two regular male guards stood tall in the front gate. Looking at them you raise an eyebrow at how strict they looked. Most times they do however today they look like they were guarding a priceless artifact and if they mess up they will be executed on sight.

“Uh you two okay?” You asked both guards.

Both guards nod but still kept their firm look. “Yes your highness. What seems to be trouble?” The first guard asked still puffing his chest out a bit.

Tilting your head a bit more confused right now. “Well usually you guys aren’t this… strict on your usual days.”

Stomping his spear the second guard catches your attention.

“We’re sorry your highness but today is a special day and we must be focus at all times”

Looking at the first guard you still didn’t understand. “What my birthday or something else” You asked hoping to get an answer.

With both slamming their spears you took a step back a bit. “YES SIR!”

Wondering why they then explained the reason. Recently as long as time itself birthdays are not only a time for celebration but also a time to assassinate too. They explained that many years ago many deaths of noble stallion and mares have happen and to many on their b-days which many were actually link to assassinations.

After countless noblestallions died somehow guards have always been vigilant on protecting the innocent of everypony including the b-day mare of stallion. They also told you recently a guard who use to work for Celestia gave his life by drinking her champagne that was laced with opium.

You were shocked as the stallion staggered out and died. The assassin was found and later executed for his assassination attempt.

You asked who the assassin which the guards explain one of Celestia’s suitors who was rather obsessed with her and didn’t took kindly to her rejection.

Since then Celestia made sure only a handful of nobles were allow and only true friends she cared deeply can come. You understand fully on reason especially when both guards also explain on the number of death threats you receive almost every week from Luna’s suitors. Being a target in canterlot it seemed obvious they would tighten up security here.

Asking them does anypony know they only say Luna and Celestia knows, no pony else knows.

Thanking them you order them to loosen up and dress as guests so they don’t arouse suspicion. Both guards agreed and you salute as the leave to their bunker.

Seeing them leave you then walk through to your home. Looking at the window you were a bit surprise as all the lights were off especially since night is almost here.

Wondering if the maids were still asleep you slowly open the door.

“Hello.” You take a few steps inside and stopped as you were two inches away from the door.

You jumped a bit as the door behind slammed. A bit startled from the slam you were quickly blinded by a bright light and a loud booming sound blew you off your seat.

“SURPRISE!!!!” A loud audience scream echoed the whole house as you shake the blindness out of your eyes.

Once you got your sight back you smiled to see all your marefriends, Big Mac, Spike and his marefriend, your bosses, your maids as well as Shadow, Fancy, Fuse, Soarin and many more all stood right in front of you. Above them you see a blue banner with green letters saying ‘Happy Birthday!’ with your name at the end of it. With streamers and confetti all showering over all of you Pinkie emerge from above. You were surprised she along with the others were able to move after morning’s fun.

You could have sworn Twilight couldn’t move her legs after you pounded her plot to oblivion.

“W - What’s this?!” You asked a bit surprise right now.

“Well it’s a party silly” Pinkie giggled as she happily blew on a party horn she had in her mouth.

Getting up and off the ground you were quickly tackled back down again. Looking down you smile as the CMC all hugged and wish you happy birthday.

Hugging them back from their adorableness you then had one question to ask though since this morning.

“Pinkie I know I have been trying to keep my birthday a secret however how did you found out it’s today?” You asked.

Pinkie let out a small giggle again since when it comes to birthdays no pony can hide it from her. With some help from a certain pony or better yet a certain pup she got everything she need.

“I’m sorry hummy wummy but I made a Pinkie promise to keep that a secret.” She giggles a bit before a thought came to mind. Did she fix what she causes after getting the info?

Shrugging you know Pinkie will never break a Pinkie promise no matter what. Figuring it's best to leave it as a mystery you turn back to everypony.

“Well since we’re all here… LETS PARTY!” You scream in excitement.

With another scream of excitement that’s when the party starts.

*Midnight*

You had possibly the best time in your life. Nothing on earth can compete how amazing Pinkie and your marefriends all enjoyed the night.

With lots of dancing, drinking and of course some quick quickies in some dark corner it was the best party you ever had.

With loud music Pinkie brought in Vinyl to rock the dance floor. With her music plus Pinkie’s amazing feat to make a portable dance floor with lights and everything it was easy for everypony to dance. It took some encouragement to get Fluttershy to join you and it took some bigger encouragement to get Gilda and Jade to dance with you. Despite not knowing much on dancing your marefriends showed you a bit of their dancing.

Rarity showed a bit of the tango while AJ showed you how to do a square dance. Twilight surprisingly knows how to do the La Salsa while Rainbow taught you a dance move you can be suitable to try, the jumpstyle. Fluttershy you know can only do a small slow dance while for Pinkie…. Well it’s virtually impossible to know what you were dancing.

Luna did enjoyed Twilight’s dancing and you both were swinging the whole floor before you decide to take a break. After a few minutes of watching your friend’s dance you decide to use the men’s room while Spike and Midnight tore the dance floor together.

After draining your bladder and washing your hands you then took a deep look in the mirror above the sink and into your eyes. Still glowing blue similar to the endurance potion you wondered how much longer till it finally wears off.

As you looked at your blue glowing eyes you don’t notice as one of the princesses stood in waiting outside. You finally notice as the door popped open and you were staring into a pair of beautiful violet eyes. Before you could react at all you were quickly pushed back till you were sitting on the toilet. You finally see who it was as she pulls out your harden member and sticks it deep into her already wet marehood.

“Jesus…. Cadence… A- are you that horny?!” You groan as she wasted no time bouncing on your member.

Cadence tongue lollied as she slammed as hard as possible onto your member. Making a noticeable buldge you were glad the music outside was so loud that your groans and her screams of ecstasy was muted enough. Bringing her head close you locked lips as you remember the sweet taste she gives every time you kiss. While tongue battling for dominance you gripped both her cutie marks hard even giving them a few spanks every now and then.

Only taking a few minutes it doesn’t take long till you exploded into her. Gushing out several ropes of your seed you made sure every last drop was deep in the Princess of love’s womb. After panting for a few seconds Cadence gives you a small giggle before kissing your lips and getting off. While fixing her dress you reach down to grab your pants.

That was a mistake.

Bending down your head was quickly grabbed and pulled forward. Let out a small yelp as your face was quickly buried deep into something wet and moist.

“Wow Cadence you were right. This stud is hungry for a marehood.”

Looking up you grew wide eyed as you saw Twi’s mom wearing nothing at all had a good firm grip on your head against her leaking marehood.

“Told you. Have fun you two.” Cadence let out a small devious giggle before exiting the bathroom.

“Uh…. Velv-“ Quickly shutting you up she presses you deep into her marehood.

“Now now birthday colt. This mother wants to give you her gift.” Pulling you back up you licked your lips as Velvet tasted almost like Twi except a little tangier. Using her magic she made sure you stayed still as she turns around and bends over the sink. “Your gift is to breed this sexy mother to your hearts content.”

You gulped as this mother…. Is sincerely crazy right now. You had multiple times told her about having such two amazing foals already Velvet like the a stubborn mare she is just wanted to be banged by a stud till she was pumping out foals months later.

Knowing that fighting with Velvet was definitely out of the question. Making sure you member is nice and hard then aligned your member with her twitching marehood. Pressing through you push deep till your groin touched her soft ass cheeks. Once you rested right there that’s when you started your rhythm.

Velvet bit her lip as she felt your member drove her insane. Feeling it all the way to her womb she made sure you know where she wants every drop to be in when you’re done. Picking up the pace you also give Velvet a few slaps right on her cutiemark. For a lot of mares right on the cutiemark is their g-spots and for Velvet she always loves it when ponies grip or spank her cutiemark.

Hearing her yelp and giggle in excitement and ecstasy was more than enough to signal you to keep going harder this time. Gripping her tail you reach up and grab her horn as well. Turning her head you caught her lips and kissed her passionately.

‘Mmmmm is he always this good at kissing. Twilight how dare you keep a stallion this good for yourself’ Velvet moans start to become a bit louder and pitch the harder you increase your rhythm into her. Tongue battling with the mother of Equestria’s strongest unicorn and your marefriend you always wonder one thing after your last encounter.

‘Does she still lactate’ You wonder. ‘Guess I should find out then’ you give a small devious smirk at the thought.

Without pulling out you twirl around till her legs were over your shoulders and you support her butt cheeks as you eyed at two of your favorite orbs. Giving Velvet a sly smile she helps you by getting nice and perky for you. After a few seconds of watching her getting her nipples hard you dive in.

Biting the nipple you took a long suckle as milk started to stream out. savoring the taste you found out like Velvet's personality it has it’s unique sweetness yet also has a bit of spice in each gulp. Drinking as much as you can you want Velvet to stay put as you drank more of her sweet milk. Gripping both hands you held them both and spread them out as high as they can. Pounding her marehood and drinking her was not only driving Velvet insane but you as well. You increase your thrusts so much that you hear a bit of whimpering echo from her after each thrust.

Fearing you might be hurting her you slow your thrusts a bit. That somehow angered her instead.

“COME ON BUCK ME TO TARTURAS! DON’T HOLD BACK!” She screamed a bit annoyed in her tone and pouting at you.

Hearing her response you resume back to same rhythm you had. Her moans returns and were a bit high pitched but she however still enjoyed every thrust you gave her.

You kept the rhythm for a good few minutes before you both stopped as somepony knocked on the bathroom door. The next thing you hear made your heart pound and bather in your throat.

“Honey are you alright in there?” Night light asked. He wondered what was taking his wife so long since it’s been 15 minutes since she went to use the restroom.

Stunned at what to say or do you only thanked god Velvet locked the door before you two started to buck but right now trying to come up with something is what worries you. Looking at each other and then back at the door Velvet finally spoke out.

“Uh… Yes honey I’m alright…. I’m just… Putting some fresh makeup that’s all.”

Night raised an eyebrow since this is the first time his wife took this long just to put on make-up. “ Are you sure you okay… It’s quite a while to just put on make-up” He reaches down and jiggles with the door knob.

Despite the fun now you were sweating like crazy. if Night somehow gets the door open and see you with your member hilt deep inside his wife it could spell trouble, even with you being king and all. Fearing he might use an unlock spell Velvet managed to stop him.

“Uh… Yeah I’m sorry honey but um…. I spilled some…. Stuff on me and now I need to take a shower bad k. I’ve been trying to get it off this whole time. But it seems to not help and I need that shower now.”

You and Velvet bit your lips hoping Night will take the bait. After a few seconds of silence Night finally respond.

“Well alright then I’ll bring some clothes for you when your done okay. I love you.” He taps the door and leaves back to the dancefloor.

Hearing his hoof steps echo till you can’t hear them you and Velvet both breath a sigh of relief for that save.

“Dang that was close.” You sighed in relief as that was like dodging bullets from a machine gun.

“I know…. So…. Want to buck me in the shower now?” Velvet giggled a bit.

Almost having your jaw hit the floor and stunned by the brazen attitude you turned your attention to the crazy horny mother. “Dang you’re hornier then a succubus.” You blurt it out as it is true.

After dodging a bullet from her husband she wants to keep going while taking a shower.

She lets out another giggle before wrapping her arms around your neck. “Now don’t tell me you don’t love it” she gives you a nice tender lick on your nose. You also felt your member getting tugged and massaged by her smooth wet insides.

Shrugging a bit you do have to admit to one thing… you didn’t say no.

So she wasted no time by dragging you into the shower and while the water was castrating down the both off you and you had her pressed up against the wall and was thrusting your member inside her marehood.

After about 10 minutes of showering and bucking the sexy mother you ended by shooting your generous load inside her eager mature womb.

She came just as she felt you starting to fill her and moaning about breeding and her your foals. After some teasing and spreading her marehood to show you how much you have filled her and got dressed you and Velvet managed to make it back just in time for cake. It did felt embarrassing as they did the traditional b-day song but you didn’t complain and instead blew the candles.

With cake, soda and ice cream in your belly it was time to call it a night. Well at least for several ponies. For you the night is still young and it was time for you to open some ‘special gifts’. The first starts with a large Cake Pinkie made for you. Looking at it you can only guess one of your marefriends is inside since this has happen to you before.

Looking around you counted 12 heads however you’re missing one very important princess. Looking around a bit you finally found where she was. With a loud boom all of you were showered in fresh cake. Looking at your cake covered clothes you then look up. You can feel your nose started to bleed a bit as you saw your favorite princess sitting on the rim of the cake. Not wearing anything other than some cake frosting covered her nipples as she licked some off her fingers.

“well lover…. Do you like your present?” She asked taking some frosting from her own nipple and licking it off.

Down below it was obvious you were rock hard and ready, and for your marefriends they couldn’t wait.

“Happy birthday love.” That was the last thing you heard before the last 8 hours were nothing but the sound of moans of ecstasy and the sweet sound of wet groin against theirs.

That’s where it leads to now. You lying on your bed still naked and drenched in sweat and sex juices, with your marefriends all spread around either on the side, edges or even sleeping on the floor. You were still awake but only for a second though. Just enough so you can give you another kiss for your princess.

Giving her a light kiss on her nose your finally let the sleep take over.

*Dream world*

You happily lie underneath a tree as Celestia’s sun warmed the earth around you. Normally you can’t feel it although you forgot you still had the effects of the potion. Thankfully Luna and Zecora explained it will be gone till morning. Still even in the Dream world Luna still a sex addict.

Opening your eyes you smiled as Luna took your member again enjoying your length deep in her marehood.

“Don’t you ever get tired love?” You asked.

Shaking her head she leans down and kisses your lips. “It’s hard to stop love. You make it so good I can’t stop!”

Reaching over you slide your fingers into her flowing mane to grab the back of her head so to prevent her from leaving your lips. Holding a deep kiss you gave her sexy plump rump a few playful spanks and squeezes. For each squeeze and spank you got a small squeak and moan each time before finally letting go.

Looking deep into each other’s eyes you felt hypnotize on how beautiful they were.

“Like I said you’re so good.”

Nodding your give her another kiss on the lips. Laying her head back you then had a thought. “Luna… question… What can ‘you’ do in the dream world?” you asked. Since being the princess of the night you always wonder if only manifesting herself is the only thing she can do while in the dream world.

Not at all surprised by your question she stood up and scoot a bit for you to stand. “Well honey I can do a lot here in the dream world.” Her horn suddenly starts to glow. “But this I like to try with you.” Aiming her horn you were a bit nervous as to what magic can do in the dream world. Watching her horn glow a little brighter she fired a small blast a magic at you. The magic blinded you for a few seconds before you managed to see again.

Looking at your body you wondered what it did. Looking up you was a bit puzzle if the spell was a dud or something. Wondering on what happened you looks up to see Luna staring at something right next to you.

Looking at where Luna is staring you were startled at the sight. Another you sat beside you underneath the tree. You both acted almost simultaneously as you both do random movements opposite and at the same time.

“Well looks like the spell worked well” She laugh a bit at how silly you and the other you acted.“ But if you wish to not waste any more time.

“She leans back till she sat on her plump rump, her legs both spread out for your enjoyment.

“I like to try this out while it lasted. So please buck me nice and hard” She gives you the soft puppy dog eye look.

With a face like that you both knew it would be wrong to say no to a face like that.

“So want to put our lover in a wheel chair” You asked.

“Yes… lets...” The other you responded.

The last thing Luna said before her whole were quickly rammed by both of you was this:

“Best spell ever, the fun have been doubbled!!”
___________________ ___________________________ _______________

GOD *comes in pounding back* i'm feeling the pain now dammit. *walks in and see wolf not around* again where his he *looks around and sees letter* another note? *reads*

ray

hey heading out to spend some time with the family on my b-day will be back tommorrow. also left you some medicine your going to need it for next client my friend. have a awesome birthday my friend later

wolf

*sighs* i guess i'll go home then *see medicine bottle and glass of water.opens it and takes two pills* thank god wolf thanks *starts walking beofre stops as stomach starts feeling in knots* oh god what the hell *looks at bottle sees label coming out and pulls it out. bottles says laxatives and has a pic of a troll face and worlds 'happy birthday dork' underneath face* DAAAAAAMMIT WOLF! *races to bathroom*

Author's Note

well folks today is the day. that's right i'm officially now 22. but not only that my friends it's also rays too since it's when i started making this series. it just took some courage to post it but yeah

hope you guys enjoy this chapter

editor: portal82

also two awesome pics made by the awesome portal82

ray and cadence toilet scene:

and horny velvet

thank you man for everything. you rock

next client: guitar string

In life not many know but…. Music is a healing remedy for everyone. And for the next few days you learned music of all rhythms and styles have several medical properties.

It’s been a week after returning home from the wonderbolt academy. You were a little bum out since you left Rainbow and Lightning back there to continue their training. You do learn they will return in a few months however that weren’t important right now. It’s the answers you need when you got back home.

Literally storming pass the guards and passing through your maid’s hell even Luna you storm through Antiques room.

Sitting peacefully on the small meditation area he created to concentrate on his both his body and mind. That moment of peace was quickly shattered right when you barged in.

Kicking his door open you put enough force to break it off its hinges. “THE HELL ANTIQUE! WHAT THE HECK HAPPEN BACK THERE?!”

Hearing your shout it actually scared everypony inside and even outside the house although for Antique it didn’t faze him at all. “I see the sash worked after so long” he gives you a contempt smile.

‘The hell Antique? Are you on something or is this normal’ you stared at him literally shock at your mentor’s reaction.

After several minutes of fixing the door and calming down you and Antique begin to explain what happen back at the wonderbolt base.

He first explained on what the sash is.

The sash you find out is called the Phantom Sash. A mystical piece of clothing forged by the hairs of both Celestia’s parents and dipped in the blood of the evil overlord.

You find out that a mare by the name of sweet quill who originally was the creator of the first humans of Equestria’s armor and clothing.

Made with Celestia’s and Luna’s parents elegant mane’s it was then dipped in Grogar’s blood during the long war struggle.

You wonder how which Grogar was wounded in battle and with a spell she took all the blood she can find and using it cast the spell on it.

Antique then explains because of the powers infuse from his blood and from the hairs it gives the sash the ability to see where Grogar has corrupt and the ability to jump to that timeline.

You didn’t need to guess what it does since you had that little time travel trip you didn’t plan on going in the last minute.

Antique laughed a bit before he continued on how the sash works. Understanding on the sash’s work the blood gives the wearer the ability to see things that normal eyes can see. Since it only worked on humans the sash allows you to see visions of certain event that took place years ago. That explained the incident at the hall of fame at the wonderbolt academy.

Once the visions have been crossed an item that belongs to them will start to emanate a black almost like smoke from it. Once the item is found then the wearer all needs to do is grab a firm hold on the item and automatically he’s sent to the time that event happen.

There you also learned that once in the past in a way you are in some sort of animated doll dressed in your assassin clothing. That says a lot since you remember you couldn’t speak at all however you then asked how you can return to the present. That’s where Antique lays it down for you.

To return to the present…. You have to die.

Yeah…… that scared the hell out of you.

“WHAT!” you said completely stunned at your mentor’s responsive.

Unfazed on the sudden shout again he then tells you why. Since being in the past there is a flaw to using the sash. Because you’re in an inanimate like doll figure you slowly become whole if you stay any longer than twenty four hours. In order to return to normal while in the doll figure you must take a large amount of damage to return to the present.

You start to worry but Antique explained you are fine since you won’t feel pain at all no matter what happens to you. The fall you only felt a headache. However there is one type of pain you can feel while in the past. Anything Grogar throws at you…. you bring back to present.

You understand how and then tell what happen when you return back to normal. You tell your chest pain after returning. Antique answers it by saying Grogar was there when you were in the past.

He then explains that for many events Grogar needs darkness in order to build up energy to return to Equestria. The sash for its purpose was created to stop those events and prevent Grogar from harvesting any more dark energy. But like Celestia and Luna they are worshipers for even Grogar himself. Some who he makes deals in order to do his evil bidding. You understand as Grogar is a manipulator and cares less for his worshippers so after causing a disaster he would either take them out or let them rot in jail if they managed to escape. That you saw as months after what happen to lightning’s uncle he committed suicide after hearing his company was sold to another and some items dedicating to Grogar himself.

Antique then finishes that the sash isn’t fully powerful as it was centuries’ ago and would take years so you can travel further into the past.

Because of that you know you can only go at least 25 years into the future.

All this wrapped in your head as you couldn’t believe everything. The sash, the abilities the consequences you brain almost felt ready to explode. Rubbing the temple of your brow you didn’t see as Antique hands you a cup of herbal tea. Looking up you thank Antique and drank the sweet tea with mint in the middle. The sweetness and the warmth from it made you feel calmer after what happen today.

“I apologize for not explaining before your departure. But right now you need to be ready. I can’t say but I feel him rising and I don’t know when” he stands up and walks over his window. “I gave you the sash so whenever you are out of town I want you to wear it and prevent what Grogar has caused in the past.”

“But sir aren’t you afraid of time paradox? Or I might mess something up and cause some problems in the future? “ you were a bit worried about this sash since you watched a lot of movies involving time travel and each one tells that time travel is bad. Well….. If you also can count your best friend is a both a dimension adventurer with a box called the Tardis then maybe it’s not so bad.

“Well I’m not familiarize on this… time paradox but I know you would do the right thing.” he walks pass behind and pats your shoulder. “I have faith in your decisions.”

You couldn’t help but sigh as everything is already hard to process and right now you needed a drink so bad. Thanking your mentor you return to the living room. Luna had a look of concern but you calm her down after explaining what happen. You didn’t want her to freak out so far but you still told Antique had a lot to explain.

Sitting on her lap you smiled as during the conversation she also had little Night who looked at you confused. You couldn’t help but chuckled as she sucks on her little binky you got for her. Reaching out to hug her daddy you scoop the little foal and give her a little kiss on the cheek.

“I worry about you love. Thou think we both should go relax ourselves right now” she cuddles up to you as you both sat on the couch together.

“So what you have plan?” you asked.

“Well today we both can hang out at the bar. I heard Sweet Night and a few of her colleagues are going for a few drinks afterwards.” She smiled.

Seeing as a good drink is just what you need you agreed but she stopped you before you can finish.

“Also on Wednesday we all can go to sonic records too”

“Sonic Records?” you raise an eyebrow at the second thing Luna asked to do this week. You remember Sonic Records is one of Equestria’s largest recording stations in New Horsey but it also houses a large spa and hotel right next to the station. You have only heard it from Sapphire as she explain that’s where all her record deals happen and to get in you have to build a reputation to gain in. plus to stay you have to know some ponies to even gain a stay into the hotel and work at Sonic Records.

“Oh yes I forgot to send you this.” she levitates a small parchment and gives it to you. You can see it was open and the letter was still folded up almost like she read it.

“Your friend Wolf has asked you to join him and his band at Sonic Records. They want to thank you and thought of coming and hear their new songs and enjoy the day at the spa.” she opened the letter and holds it so you can read it.

Reading the letter you recognize wolf’s hand writing all too well.

The letter said:

Hey my friend. I don’t know what you are doing but right now IT’S AWESOME HERE! Man I’m so glad I’m a singer I mean food is badass, the mares are hot as hell and to top it off the booze is F@#KEN AWESOME! Anyways listen me and the band are here at Sonic Records to promote our music in. I guess after the concert a music producer watched us and well… there was no way we turned it down.

So we’ve been here for a while making awesome music and we all like you to come and join us. The passes are for you, luna and your marefriends to all come. Don’t have to thank me on getting them it wasn’t hard Xp.

Anyways hope to see you around dude. Keep bucking that sexy princess man and hope to see you around.

Your awesome music dog friend: wolf

Reading the letter you know all too well this is wolf from even the first sentence. ‘Damned dog is more annoying in a letter then in person. It’s a curse’ you sighed a bit annoyed already.

After putting the letter down you also found he sent the passes to enter both Sonic Records and even the recording rooms. Fishing through the envelope you pull out a few back stage passes with your, Luna’s, bosses and maids and even the mane 6’s on them.

Amaze on how many you got you know you won’t get a second chance to see a recording room and by the looks on Luna’s face you know she wants to see one too.

Shrugging since you work mostly at the wonderbolts camp you deserve some time off. “Alright then but first” you reach up and kiss her. “You like that drink right now” you smiled.

She smiled. “Yeah that would be great”

*at Berry Punches Bar 8pm*

You and Luna decide to rest up since you came home around 4 you both use the time play with Night before putting her to bed. With an explanation on where you both are going for the maids you head off to the guards bunkers across from the house. It was a usual bunker where the guards relaxed, eat, bathe and sleep but you also added a gym on the side for training and a small armory to store weapons and armor.

Walking up you both saw Sweet Night, Jade star and a few of her colleagues exiting out of the bunkers. All wearing their regular casual clothing. Looking up Sweet smiled as she saw you and Luna walking up both in casual wear too.

“I see you both took me up on my offer you highnesses” she bowed.

You raise your hand and smile. “No formal addresses and yes. After the month of craziness that’s happen we all deserve a drink.”

With a few nods and agrees you all left to the bar. That was an hour ago. Now you, your lover and the guards are all spending their relaxing time drinking and laughing.

You don’t know how but during the Drinking you somehow were put in the middle between Sweet Night and Jade while Night Iron and Midnight Shard were between Luna.

Talking through on life you don’t notice as Sweet and Jade asked to speak with you alone. You finally notice as Luna takes both stallions somewhere. The smile on their faces including the smell of alcohol you figure what they are going to do to pass the time.

Drinking a few more drinks you then ask what’s up. They say they just want to talk about something. You listen in before Sweet brought up a special event that happen a few years back. The heat season one.

You know you can’t forget that day and helped answer it. Heck what surprise you more beside the number of mares was the potions effect.

"Yeah I remember that, that is when they introduce me that weird potion that didn't allow me to pass out, if I'm honest with you, I was scare, my body was acting on his own I was conscious but for some reason I wasn't doing what I was wishing, it was like someone else was controlling me” You said truthfully.

Jade Star nod "I can only imagine sir, colts that try the potion for the first time, undergo for severe panic attacks, there had being cases where they even heart attack"

That comment bring you to panic but before you could talk Sweet starts. “Don’t worry, it’s very rare and even the bottle itself come with the warning of not to used it against those weak of heart" she take a sip "Unfortunately some mares ignore that and force stallions to drink it anyway, neat less to say, they pay time for such a transgression, even in heat, a life is a valuable thing. it’s a shame we need to go into almost rape situation but is something we simple can't control complete, but risking or taking the life or someone just for a temporal pleasure is just crossing the line.”

You took another swig of cider as you remember the time at the hospital. The stallions are all okay right now and surprising none holds any grudge on the mares or big mac at all. Blueblood other hand they hate, they all believed he got them all in that situation and if they didn’t listen maybe they wouldn’t be easily captured. You care less for that and just glad they are all okay.

"Of course same laws go double for us, you already saw what we do when the guards go to heat at the same time right sir?" Jade Star sighed.

With a heavy sigh you nod and took a long sip of your drink "Transgression of that type are also had a special punishment you could say" Sweet behind you whisper into your ear. "We need a good spanking"

Just like that you spit my drink and look at them with wide eyes; your member was also starting to wake up with that revelation and the mental image of Celestia and or Luna spanking their female guards. That would be a show you like to watch. Seeing your stun face they both giggled before Jade started talking.

"is not like that sir, it’s something much more serious, in respect of how much pain we put them through, the punishment consist of the princess casting a pain spell on us, and linking us to the ones we severely hurt, their pain is OUR pain until they are complete heal" Jade Star Shuddered as this is the only punishment Celestia can do for the mares.

To them it’s more painful than jail time. You then hear the origin of the spell which actually to this day is more dangerous than the heat itself. Back when Tia and Luna were foals you learn a mare by the name of light mind was one of Equestria’s finest spell casters. One day you don’t know why but somehow she cast a spell on the whole world using the northern lights. With that whenever a mare rapes a stallion she too will feel his pain. Same goes for a stallion who rapes a mare he is not getting away either.

The spell range from physical to mental and even emotional toll on all of them. It got so bad the spell killed more than 300 stallion and mares a year till finally the guards end it and stopped it. Then years later Celestia brought it back less dangerous though and cast it. So if any mares think of getting away with rape or heck even stallions the spell will take effect and to them it will never go away till the victim gets help.

The spell worked however it still isn’t enough to stop the mares during the heat season and even if she can try she can’t trial millions of them in one night.

You listen completely stunned at the number of mares lives taken. The spell you understand was as worst as the bubonic plaque in Italy during the 1800’s. You do ask why which the guards say they still don’t know why she did it. It’s still a mystery to them.

Many theories’ ranging from a sociopath to a masicast was all you got after that.

"so imagine our surprise when our soon to be REAL prince, manage to recover in less than an day and help them dodge the bullet, of course they were thankful you were ok, and weren't hurt after that session, That is why they gave you one little surprise at the hospital" Jade said a little surprise as for a stallion who took 24 mares and still managed to leave was feat not many stallions had in a lifetime.

You then remember the incident with that guard who disguise herself as a nurse of the hospital. Part of you wonders what happen to her but that will be for another time.

"want to hear something funny sir, the solar guards, DID get punish for taking you, and soon discover that pain is not the only thing link when the spell is cast" Both guards start to snicker "The entire solar guard, blushing and trying to containing there moans while performing their duties, oh it was hilarious, we lunar guards couldn't stop laughing at that moment" both then began to laugh as in punishment for them not only that they work 10 times more harder and added more weight in their armor which didn’t help them at all. Listening to the story you then asked on what happen to the Lunar guards since they aren’t as innocent either. You didn’t get an answer since their faces showed signs of discomfort and fear in their eyes. Not wanting to know what they went through on their punishment you best to leave it out for now.

End of the day the mares who were finished all collapse in exhaustion. They don’t know which is worst the pain spell or what they went through the last few months.

The mental imagine what happen to the solar guards projecting was hilarious, and before you didn’t notice you were chuckling alongside them.

After laughing for a few good minutes both then sigh before looking at you with libbed eyes "but punishment and jokes where not the only thing that was comment that day"

"After numerous, victims and punishment they actually found a stallion strong enough to take them all and even had energy to spare for some for fun, what you did there was something incredible sir" they slowly leaned in closer.

"Yeah so incredible that a rumor start to spread" At the same time the 2 surprise hug you from both sides, you gulped as you noticed a certain lack of garment underneath their shirts.

"What kind of stallion can take a guard mare?" Silver start.

"What is he capable of doing with a single one?" Jade continue.

"What would he do if he is giving the right, incentive" Both of them smile as they were getting closer to your head. You stood completely stunned as Jade decided to be bold and give you a passionate kiss while Silver whisper into your ear.

"We hear our king enjoys our princess’s milk, we assure you a guard’s milk is even sweeter than you expect. A result of all our hard training serving our country" Silver starts to nibble at your ear "and our ruler, please your highness, let us serve you, let us be the instrument of your satisfaction" they both end the kiss and whisper on the same time

"Reward us, like only you can, and show us, why the lunar guard serve their king"

Literally shock out of your mind you don’t even know how to answer that right now. All you can do is watch as both mares slowly got up and in one each arm they pulled you upstairs. Berry also housed a few rooms upstairs for customers who are complete intoxication. She too used the room too to help sober her up whenever she drank too much of his own merchandise.

Grabbing a key for a room to stay the last thing you remember before passing out was having your clothes torn off and your member easily slide into both mares’ marehoods till you passed out in exhaustion. You remember that night guard mare’s especially lunar guards are really aggressive when it comes to intercourse. Jade mostly who even took the time to fall asleep right on you, your face mashed between her breasts wasn’t a good place to put your face against. Lack of oxygen for that fact.

With the help from Sweet Night you both managed to get her off before you suffocate. Although once she was off Sweet took the time in enjoying your member all throughout the night. You were happy she finally stopped. Without the potion your groin needed an icepack after that session.

A few days pass after that night with the guards and you don’t know who has it worst, you for taking two hard strong, loyal bat guards or the two guards who took on your lover who is a sex craze mare. All you can guess they did, mostly the fact you managed to wake up while the other two were so beat up they wake up even after you left towards Sonic Records.

You did check for a pulse on both stallions. Luckily they were still alive but able to walk that won’t be easy for both of them.

“Did you really have to be aggressive to those two guards?” you asked as Luna really worked them hard.

Luna chuckle lamely. “Yeah though thy wasn’t in control when thy was having fun.” She snuggles up close laying her head against your right shoulder. “Thou made sure both stallions get an accommodation for the effort and take a month off vacation till the recover.

Rolling your eyes you were at least glad for something. Holding Luna close you look down and smiled as Night was already fast asleep on your and Luna’s lap. Normally you always made sure she is in a carriage seat however after all the times she reaches out for her mommy and daddy you couldn’t help but hold her in your arms.

Holding both the love of your life and your foal together you didn’t notice as sleep quickly took over and you drifted to sleep. That however didn’t last long.

“ALL PASSENGERS we are arriving at New Horsey in a few minutes. Please gather all your belongings and we hope to see you again on the Pony Express.” The conductor spoke through the speaker hook at the end of the train car.

Knowing it was soon you pop a few joints before looking back behind you. Smiling you wonder why it was so quiet behind. All your marefriends, the cmc, Spike and his marefriend all were passed out. you should have guess they pass out since compare to the crystal empire New Horsey is almost out of Equestria in the far west side, several miles further away from the Crystal Empire.

Watching them all fast asleep you were a bit surprise Pinkie actually fell asleep.

“Or am i?”

Startled a bit you didn’t notice as your Pink mare standing right in front of your face. a small giggle and snort shot out as she bounce back to her best friends. Watching her bounce you were quick enough covered Night’s ears tight enough as Pinkie took in a deep breath and with shout she screamed. In an instant everypony quickly woke up.

Your ears had a bit of ringing since you were the only one still awake and you didn’t want Night to wake up so you use both hands to make sure. You can only pray you can regain your hearing soon before you meet wolf…… on second thought you prefer not to.

*fifteen minutes later at Sonic Records hotel*

It took a good few minutes to gather your belongings and a few minutes to walk from the train station to Sonic Records. Thanking you and Luna had made some reservations before the travel and you along with the rest of your group. Once you gave everypony their card keys a valet came up and took your luggage. You know you don’t bring much except your clothes however living in Equestria no matter if it is more peaceful then earth a city sometimes brings in the worst in everything.

You learn that from experience.

Tightening the straps in your wrist blade you tell to settle in to their rooms before they can head to Sonic Records. Riding the elevator to the top you scan through the numbers in the rooms.

“Let’s see our rooms are….. 801 through 812” you said looking at your key card.

Passing through 832 and passing 824 you stopped as you made it to your rooms. Reason for stopping because you see an annoying dog leaning right against room.

In his tradition sea blue jacket and green cargo pants you sighed almost annoyed already as you watch him move from his favorite spot.

Walking over you see a lit cigarette in his mouth as he walked over to you.

“HEY you made it.” he walks towards both arms spread out for a hug.

Using your right foot you kept him from a distance. “Wolf I thank you inviting us to Sonic Records but you must first extinguish that cigarette.”

You also made sure none of its nicotine hazardness hit your foal. You and even Luna didn’t want any smoke filling your foal’s lungs.

Wolf chuckles. “Alright alright” you watch as he takes the cigarette out of his mouth and using his own hand you watch him extinguish the flame on his palm.

“Doesn’t that hurt?” you asked a bit surprise as he puts the cigarette in the trash.

“Dude I’m a desert dog. I burn my hands all the time so I’m used to it” He laugh a bit.

Once he dust off his jacket and dumped the extinguish cig you finally let him hug you. Hugging you tight you took in the smell and started to gag a bit. Wolf smelled like wet dog mix with alcohol and cigarettes.

“Dude you stink man. Did you take a shower?” you asked pushing him off. You covered your nose as the smell lingered for a good few minutes.

Wolf lets out another laugh as he takes a step back. “Yeah sorry about that. The guys and I had a party to celebrate our new album and we sort of. Heh got carried away.” he shrugs before rubbing the back of his head. “I sort of just woken up and wanted a cigarette before you came.”

Sighing you figure this would happen. Since for a while you’ve know Wolf he’s like Vinyl a partier that can’t be stopped once the party start to even when the party ends. He’s virtually an uncontrollable animal at the end of the day.

With a few more greets you and everypony decide to turn into their rooms and get ready to visit Sonic Records. Wolf explained it will be a while till the others are still asleep which it’s actually 2 in the afternoon right now. While letting everypony relaxed in their rooms you decide to follow Wolf. You made sure to keep your distance as the smell was almost gagging even for him.

Walking for a few minutes you stopped at a room two doors down from where you are staying. Unlocking the door you both took a step back as several bottles rolled out of the room. Watching them roll out you look at wolf again a bit angry he and his band decide to destroy the hotel room they were in.

With another chuckle you both maneuver through the empty bottles and cans before you made it to what looks like a small living space. The sight suggests they rock themselves to hell and back to the living because they look too wasted to even move.

The loud snoring and various places they decide to sleep showed they had fun last night. you scrunch up a bit as the drummer was suspended on a couch over two tables and leaned right off the edge while the bass guitarist had empty bottles of beer line all around him.

The mare pianist was actually inside the piano which by just an inch her tail slide out to the side and finally the mare guitarist was literally taped on her stomach to the wall.

“Wolf you suck man.” You said since he must have had a hand in this.

“I know man. But hey at least they will get a wakeup call better than mine.” With a hearty laugh he does the next thing you regret to stop. “YO!!” he shouts as high as he can.

Like a row a domino’s the band all experience the worst wakeup call they ever gotten. You watch from a distance as the drummer kiss the floor face first after falling off his favorite spot. The bass player shuffled all the bottles that lined around him, the pianist screamed as her head knock the support beam and crush both her head and tail at same time and finally the guitarist flailed around as she was still stuck to the wall.

All letting out a low groan they turn to their main singer.

“Yah suck balls wolf?” the bass player rub the sleep from his eyes.

“The buck asshole. By celestia that hurt” the drummer rubbed his nose as the landing might have left a dent in his face.

“hey can anypony get me out of here” the pianist said trying to get the heavy cover off.

“How in Equestria did I get in this position?” the main guitarist shuffled a bit with the tape.

Wolf couldn’t help but laugh a bit as everypony wiped the sleep from the hangover eyes. Looking at the band you felt sorry for them to work with Wolf however part of you shouldn’t as the fact they should have known the consequences of living with a party animal.

“How the hell are you sober after last night” the Guitarist managed to peel the tape off herself.

“What makes you think I am sober? I just need a cig really bad.” wolf laughed a bit before walking towards the bathroom.

Hearing the water turning on you can guess what wolf is going to do right now and a good thing too. ‘Dog needed a bath badly’

Turning your attention you see the whole band all slowly got together. After getting the pianist out of the actual piano they all took a spot in the living room. While they all got confortable you might be wondering on how you can tell who is who actually and for obvious answer it was simple.

All of wolf’s band member are different species.

For the main guitarist you know is a unicorn pony named moonlit star. She is a cream color mare with a messy dark brown mane. Mostly due to wearing her favorite white cap you can still recognize her from her favorite red shirt and black sleeve undershirt she always love to wear. Despite not wearing the crazy rocker clothing she is amazing with the guitar which she displays it at the concert. You also know she is a singer too however she enjoys the guitar more.

The base player of the group name is lightning ace and he is actually a griffon actually. Wearing his favorite black button up long sleeve shirt and his favorite red and black vest and black jeans he even after waking up is the well dress member of the band. You know little about him however you know when it comes to bass he can hit every note loud enough that the ponies from even from afar can hear it which in most songs you can’t hear it due to how loud the guitar and drummers were. But for him it wasn’t a problem.

The third member of the band and an expert pianist is a mare named moon crossed a zebra. She sat on both knees wearing her favorite belly piano key shirt with her favorite no sleeve zip up jacket. From her stomach you can see a moon shape stripe pattern on her stomach as she sat peacefully on couch. Out of the band you know she is an expert pianist however the piano isn’t the only thing she’s good at. You know from a few songs she is amazing on the turntables. You know a little bit about her but not much. Just the fact she was born in Zebraica and she ran away from home for the band when her father wanted her to do a arrange marriage. Other than the part where can actually speak both equestrian and Zebraican and the reason for joining other than being childhood friends with the group that’s only thing you learn about her.

And lastly the drummer of the band was a bit larger and buffer then the group. Guess you can figure that since he is actually a Minotaur named steel rim. Not as large as iron will or big Macintosh you can see all Minotaur’s always made sure they were strong even if he wasn’t much just a pair of dark blue jeans and a black jacket you can see his muscles from his jacket. You have knowledge on the species and for most living in Equestria you know most Minotaur’s are expert craftsman in armor and weaponry or highly skilled construction workers. When it comes to other jobs it’s very rare for Minotaur’s however Equestria lets all species choose on their career. For him playing the drums, touring with his friends and making the crowd go wild was everything he ever wishes for.

Watching the band all got comfortable on the couch or… what’s left of it you decide to help them with their hangovers. Walking into the kitchen you help by grabbing some aspirin and made a pot of coffee. It only takes a few seconds before you had several mugs including wolfs mug too full of fresh brew coffee. Handing everyone their cups and some aspirin they all thank you for the popping hot coffee.

“Uh even the bath wasn’t much help” Wolf came out wearing nothing but a new pair of pants.

You look back as Wolf walks out of the shower wearing a pair of brown cargo jeans and putting on his favorite orange shirt. You were surprise at how quick it was. ‘Guess even as an anthro he hates water still’ you laugh a bit as he puts on his favorite jacket and walks towards you.

Grabbing the last cup on the tray you handed Wolf his coffee and aspirin.

From the constant rubbing his temple you guess he needed it badly.

“Well since you colts are done messing around. I’m heading for the shower.” Moon stretch her arms before pointing at Wolf. “You better not have used all the hot water Wolf. Or we’re going to have some issues.” She gives him the stink eye.

“heh heh uh…. I didn’t Moonlit” Wolf gulps a bit a little nervously before drinking his coffee.

Giving him the eagle eyes some more you watch Moonlit leave towards the bathroom for a well needed shower.

Silence echoed the whole room as you looks at everyone. Everyone except Moon Crossed had a look of fear in their eyes. After several seconds later Wolf finally broke the silence.

“So uh….. I’m… going to give our king and his family a tour of the studio. So I’ll meet you guys at the recording room.” Wolf chuckles lamely as he goes to grab his suitcase.

“So what you expect us to do then” Lightning asked as he wonder where their singer is going.

“You don’t expect us to clean this mess up right” Steel raised an eyebrow as the whole hotel wasn’t a pretty sight.

“What no no. certainly not” wolf quickly puts on his jacket and walked back to them middle of the living room. “I just want to give our guests a tour of Sonic Records…… and I don’t want to be here when-“like lightning Wolf scrunch up as a loud scream echoed from the bathroom.

“WOLF!!!!”

Like hearing death from next door you don’t notice as Wolf quickly grab you shirt and already was racing out the door.

*20 minutes later*

After escaping a bullet back there you and Wolf managed to gather everyone, a few ponies prefer to stay and try out the spa which you didn’t mind at all. With everyone ready Wolf took you next door to Sonic Records.

Inside seemed impressive as you can see several gold records hung up on the walls along with some designer furniture around. Even the front desk where the clerk sat was impressive. How often do you see a desk made from a large fish tank. Walking up you let Wolf talk to the front desk clerk and waited till he was finish.

It didn’t last long as already after a few seconds of talking Wolf was now giving a tour of the building. Never in your life have you ever entered a famous Recording building and right now you were glad. Wolf led you through to where the magic of music is made.

Entering the largest room of the building you were surprise as wolf explain this room is where they do all the music videos. You look around and were impressed. Like entering a movie produce room you can see an area of props, cameras, lighting and also an area of different theme stages you also see right off in on one of the stages you see a band practicing.

The second member of the two you tried your best not to stare too much due to her choice in clothing.

“HEY GUITAR STRING’S, BASS JAZZ WHAT’S UP!” Wolf shouted getting their attention.

Setting their instruments down you watched as both band members walk towards Wolf. The first member you see to be dark blue and red Mohawk mane. He wore an only a pair of rip up jeans that hang almost to his crotch and a pair of red boxers. The other was definitely bearing a lot of skin.

Wearing only a pair of tight jeans you can see a black thong straps hanging high on her dark grey fur you can she must have a dislike for shirts. Wearing only a short black vest you can see two black heart stickers right on her breast nipples. You were so glad Night was with Rarity and Fluttershy back at the spa because right now you probably will lose some teeth the longer you stare at them.

Trying your best to keep your sight straight on her face you can tell AJ is a bit Jealous as she is the same size as her however she isn’t afraid to show ponies her jugs. Covering her nipples with stickers you couldn’t help but stare as ever little motion cause them to sway or jiggle a bit.

You quickly realize you were staring to much as both Wolf and Guitar brought you back to reality.

“Damned and I thought I was the panting dog in heat.” Wolf chuckled.

“At least we both agree on one thing.” leaning close you turned a bit red as Guitar smushes her breasts against your chest almost touching your chin. “You like a mare with some wild in her huh”

From behind you can hear the huffs and growls of jealousy from your marefriends. Knowing there’s going to be blood shed soon Guitar finally let’s go and pats your chest.

“I guess I better leave before I get hurt. But don’t worry” reaching down you resist the urge to let out a small squeak as Guitar reaches down into your pants. ‘Note to self-get a tighter anti magic belt soon’ you bit your lip as she fumbles with your manhood. “Wow stud you’re the biggest drum stick I ever held. Can’t wait to try this bad colt later on”

Removing her hand out she gives you a soft kiss on the cheek and pat. “Stay sexy handsome” she wave goodbye as both her and her other band member left the scene.

A silence echoed the whole studio but it didn’t last long as Wolf broke it.

“Well wouldn’t be surprise from her. Normally you shouldn’t be worried about her however right now you should be worried about your marefriends” he chuckled as he pointed behind.

With a loud huff you gulped the lump in your throat before turning your head around. Your marefriends all stare at you with venom in your eyes. Heck even Fluttershy looked ready to rumble as she gives you ‘the stare’. Trying to advert your stare you turn to Luna hoping she can help. That proved only to be staring at a more terrifying version of ‘the stare’.

‘Why are you mad at me?’ you said in your head.

‘because I’m the only one who can go into your pants and grab your hard thick member’ she pouts a bit since she always get like this whenever a mare goes into his pants and fondles his member right in front of her. Normally she would let her coltfriend take Guitar till she can’t walk for a while but after that she wants him to buck her till she can’t walk either.

‘Don’t worry love I’ll let you have your fun with Guitar tonight but once we’re in dreamland you’re all mine’ she gives you a slurry smile and sticks out her tongue out a bit.

Giving a weak chuckle Wolf finally ends the awkwardness.

“So while dick for brains here stops thinking about banging Guitar I’m going to go get our instruments ready.” Wolf leaves you to deal with your marefriends.

Wondering on what to do to get yourself out of this mess or praying something might take their eye off of you they finally do take their attention away from you… from the sound of Wolf screaming in pain and the sound of something heavy landing.

Turning around you couldn’t help but groan at the sight. Wolf almost at the stage with a large speaker on top of him twitching in pain from the weight on his chest. Right next to the stereo you can see how or better yet who caused this.

“THAT’S FOR TAKING ALL THE HOT WATER FLANKHOLE!” Moonlit huffed as she dusts herself off.

“Oh boy… I’ll get the first aid kit” you sighed as you left to find one

*ten minutes later*

“ow” Wolf groan a bit as you helped patched some cuts on his face. luckily the stereo wasn’t as heavy as the others however it still was made with the same metal material as all stereo were made now of days.

“Well next time you shouldn’t use all the hot water then. Took me 10 minutes just to get the hot water back” Moonlit watched as you banged up Wolfs wounds.

“What the hell are you talking about? I only used cold water. I wouldn’t use hot water I’m warm enough as it is anyways” he slight cringe as you dabbed some cuts with an alcohol swab.

“You sure it’s not from the alcohol you consumed yesterday” Lightning chuckled a bit as he tuned his guitar.

While you got Wolf out from underneath the rest of the band managed to show up in time and each were in tuning their instruments.

“Hey I didn’t drink that much liquor.”

“Really… you drank enough to make Berry from Ponyville look like an amateur” Moonlit smiled a bit as she despite falling asleep to the wall she still remembered everything. Heck most of the liquor bottles around Lightning belong to Wolf.

“Oh whatever Moonlit” with one more bandage on his cheek he thanks you before getting up from the broken stereo. Popping his back you were a bit worried if he broke any bones but seeing as he’s in perfect health…. Somewhat instead clean up the blood rags and dumped the alcohol soaked cotton swabs.

“So despite the whole trying to kill me before our first album is release don’t you think we should try to see if we can get those three songs right this time.” walking up stage the band all look at him with questionable looks.

“You sure about this wolf. You said you were having trouble with the last song. Something about not getting the right pitches for each note.”

Moon Crossed asked since the last two weeks she remembers the sound was right however Wolf was having trouble getting the pitch for each note. Since they started from normal it became difficult as wolf had to raise it up a bit but as quickly must return back to the right to normal.

Popping his neck Wolf gives them a reassuring. “Relax I got that cover I have been working with it for a bit but I finally got it this time.”

“Singing and screaming Wolf are not the same thing” Lightning laughed a bit. He remembers Wolf spent at least several hours screaming in different tones to get the right now. Sometimes Wolf screams so much he almost lost his voice a couple of times.

Wolf let out a small growl at Lightning’s smartass comment. “Will you stop? Are you going to start or not.” he then points at all of you that stood in front of the stage. “As you can’t plainly see we also have some guests to entertain.”

With a nod from the band they all take their places. With Twilight’s and Luna’s help they brought in enough chairs for all of you to sit down while the band got ready.

Watching them test their instruments are in the right frequency and the Mic’s are up to tune the band looked ready to play.

With a few bows and a few introductions the band begins to play this song.

You nod through the music as Wolf and the band surprisingly after waking up from a bad hangover they still played amazingly.

Looking back all your marefriends some of them enjoyed the music however Rarity and Fluttershy weren’t interested in the song as much. At least Rainbow showed she liked the song better by headbanging to the beat.

Playing through Wolf finally finished the song. Clapping to the performance the band and Wolf all bowed before they turn to each other.

From several inches from the stage you can see Wolf discussing on what to play next. With some head shaken and few no gestures they all agree on the next to sing.

Fixing their guitars and tighten up some strings on their guitars they began to play this song.

This song you definitely enjoyed and from where you were sitting you weren’t the only ones. Twilight had a book she brought with to observe Wolf while he played but this is the first time she put the book down and actually enjoyed the music. Rarity and Fluttershy both showed their interest in the song by swaying. AJ and Rainbow wasn’t hard to see they liked the song too.

Luna also seemed to love the song because you can see her sway her head side to while also lip-syncing to the words Wolf sang. Above you can see her horn glow a bit as she lip-sync through the song.

Returning back to the performance you managed to watch as Wolf was wrapping up the song. Playing through he finally ends the song with a bow.

The first time everyone was clapping now everyone was hollering and clapping for Wolf and his band. The looks on their faces showed why they love to perform. With a few high fives and fistpumps Moonlit helped levitate a few bottles of water for the band. Drinking some water Wolf sets the bottle down as the band worked on the sound test for the last song of the day.

With a few deep breaths the lighting around started to dim a bit as this song started to play.

Listening through you can understand why they were discussing on this song. You were amazed that wolf started calm before getting to the high notes. Watching through the song you turn to see your marefriends enjoying it however one pony looked…. Almost freighten somehow.

Luna eyes looked pin pricked as she stares at something in the band. Looking around including where Luna is staring you couldn’t see what she was staring at all. She kept the same freighten looked in her eyes as Wolf and his band finished the song. Once the song fully ends you all clapped for them. Wolf out of the rest bounced around fistpumping the air as after so long he finally got the song.

“HA HECK YEAH SEE I TOLD YOU I GO-“wondering further towards the stage he turns around to the band just before he takes one step off the stage.

The last thing you can say as Wolf takes a stage dive onto the hard ground was this.

“Idiot”

*10 minutes*

After fixing Wolf’s injuries ‘again’ you all decide to rest up well for the band that is. Everyone was on the stage each mare went up to one of the band members. Spike, his marefriend and Pinkie were more interested in the Drummer which Steel helped explain his instrument. Scootaloo and Rainbow both enjoyed talking with Moonlit as she showed them some tricks on playing the guitar. Moon Crossed got some admires as Rarity, Fluttershy and Celestia asked on where she learned to play so beautifully. Lightning got fans too as the farm ponies AJ and Applebloom wanted to know more on the base guitar.

With everypony all talking all that’s left is you, Sweetie and Luna talking with Wolf. Sweetie was more interested on how Wolf learned how to sing like that. Wolf answered by telling her lots of practice and also helped from his drama teacher in high school. He then goes by telling her to take it slow, going for a few notes she needs to work on. You can guess its all notes is what Wolf is suggesting.

Don’t get the wrong idea you love Sweetie like she is your own daughter but when it comes to singing she can be…. Well loud for that matter.

So loud you remember Rarity’s windows need to be replaced one day as somehow she got a hold of a speaker and microphone and was practicing her singing that day.

After that day you all might need hearing aids after her singing. While Wolf explained some easy ways to help with her singing you decide to ask her why Luna was reacting the way after the last song. Looking around she makes sure everypony is occupied she grabs your arm and takes you off the stage.

“Honey what’s wrong?” you asked.

Taking a deep breath she turns her head to you. “I don’t know honey… somehow I can’t explain it…” remembering during the song she couldn’t explain what she was seeing.

You asked what she saw, what she saw you never could see during the whole time he sang.

“I don’t know but I saw something…. dark radiating over Wolf. Something evil… looked like it was engulfing him while he sang.” She gulped as she remembered everything that happened. Something black was eliminating out of him and while he was moving the black mist looked like it was wrapping around his limbs and head. His face she couldn’t tell but his eyes looked like they turned….. Pitch black with red iris.

You listen in a bit surprise as nothing like that happen when you saw him. Then again you’re a mortal and your marefriend is an alicorn so what she can see you can’t see so easily. Worried for your mares and your foal’s safety you asked to talk with Wolf on the issue.

Luna shakes her head and tells you she’s fine and possible could have imagine it because of the lighting. You know you can’t let it go but for now you’ll let it go however when the time is right you’ll ask about it to Wolf.

With a bit more reassuring Luna gives you a kiss to show she’s alright and returns back to Wolf. By now Wolf was covering his ears as Sweetie was screaming loud right in front of him. You sighed before returning to the band.

“Well… Sweetie I think you should tone it down for a bit” Wolf said as he rubbed his ear.

“OKAY MR. WOLFIE!” Sweetie screamed a bit. you and lived with Luna for a while and sometimes she uses her royal canterlot voice sometimes so getting yelled at is something your use to. Wolf looks like he’s about to cry from the ringing in his ears.

“Tis thou believe he understands sweetie” Luna helped calm Sweetie down a bit as Wolf was busy trying to regain his hearing.

“By the looks of things I think we should show them more the building. We got time anyways” Moonlit smiled a bit as the songs woke them up fully. Wondering on what to do Wolf manages to regain his hearing and comes up with an idea.

“I got an idea. Let’s show them the costume change room” Wolf smiled.

Raising an eyebrow you suggested the studio to have one however you wonder why Wolf suggest that. With you in confusion the rest all seemed it would be a great idea. Going with it you know you follow Wolf out of the stage room and towards a large double door with the sign saying costumes above. Opening the door you were all surprise at what’s inside.

Row and rows of costumes in various sizes, themes, colors and style all lined in a order fashion. Right next to the costume you can see several professional makeup kits with a mirror for each one. at the far end you also see what looks like a small stage to with windows all around to show all around whoever stands on top. Almost like Rarity’s back home.

Looking at everypony can see it’s was like a kid in a candy shop. Almost like vultures your marefriends all raced in to grab a costume. Seeing it’s still noon you still got some time to try on a few costumes. Walking over Wolf guides the males to their set of costumes. Like the mares there are a lot of costumes to try so you are a little indecisive to choose.

*3 hours later*

“Man what a day. Can’t believe Luna send me to do this” you let out a defeated sigh as you walked down the hall towards Guitar’s room.

After looking through some costumes you made sure not to look around as your marefriends all tried out some of them too. Seeing some you liked you decide to try them out one of a time.

The costume you always wanted to try and today you decide to try it out.

With Moonlit’s help on the hair you were amazed on how it looked in the mirror with your hair needing a trim you almost looked like the real thing.

Looking back you can tell they were surprise on your costume too however that’s what made you smile it’s their costumes that made you smile.

For Twilight you can see her wearing what looks like a mages outfit that medieval times they wore. The clash of purple with gold and white armor mixed with strange fake symbols, staff and book she carried fit the whole costume well. With Moon Crossed she also added some washable make up to give her the mage look markings across her cheeks and on her horn. Now she looked ready for combat.

Rarity looked ready to go to a magical fiesta. The clash of red, black and yellow dress with the beautiful red and black sun hat drapped over her head made her absolutely beautiful. Fixing herself on the light you can see she also put on a bit of red lipstick and eyeliner to give her the bell of the ball look.

For Applejack the costume you all too well it’s suits her personality. Wearing a pair of torn pants with dusty chaps and worn out black boots she had one a dusty old outlaw jacket with holes on the end, they looked like she has been dodging bullets for a long time. Even her hat had a hole through as a bit of dirt and fake scars help give her the outlaw look. Even with the smile she was sporting made her look dangerous, all she need are some guns and we got a real outlaw.

Pinkie Pie you were trying hard so hard not to stare. Wearing what look like bits of a costume she wore looked like the claws she had on tored it up. with pieces of white fur tape all around she had two large fake claws with a pair of white fake cat ears she give the cutest mew you ever seen. Looking back you were at least glad her privates were quickly covered up since bouncing around her breasts jiggled everywhere.

Trying your best to keep your boner from exploding you turn to Rainbow. You smiled as like AJ her costume suited her too. Thinking she would wear a wonderbolt outfit instead she wore something completely different. The white undershirt with short shorts was indeed something new plus adding some combat boots and a small explorer vest made her outfit more invigorating. You also see with Moonlit’s help in hair color she removed her natural rainbow colors and instead change to a dark almost like coal like color. Looking back now you recognize that look anywhere. Once she added a safari hat on you finally see she looks almost like daring do.

Smiling as Rainbow admires her costume you then look at Fluttershy’s. You were slack jawed at how beautiful Fluttershy’s costume is on her. Wearing a beautiful red and pink blossom patterned kimono she also had two straw sandals on but that’s not what caught your eye. Her mane kept in a beautiful bun with a two beautiful blue marble design hair pieces that kept it in order.

“Um…. How do I look? Is it bad?” Shy gives you the cutest look you ever did see. You’ve seen it a lot of times back home but with her wearing that kimono your heart felt like exploding from how adorable and beautiful she is right now.

Turing around you grip your heart as it felt ready to explode right now. “n- No Fluttershy honey. It’s not that at all” you groan softly so it wasn’t loud to be audible enough.

With a few deep breaths you then look down at the CMC. Thankfully they also have some costumes for foal size you were amazed at what they choose. All three decide to look like steampunk engineers. Sweetie bell wearing the dress had a few piece designed to look like gear parts, while with Wolf’s and Moonlit’s help they put some fake steampunk wings on scootaloo back and give her a small guards uniform to go with it, and finally for AB her costume looked like she design the outfits. Dressed in old steampunk overalls she also had some fake grease stains on her face and a pair of steampunk goggles on her head.

Awing at how cute they look you then turn to Spike and his marefriend. You tried to stifle a laugh as Spike and his marefriend both wore different colored spandex wrestling outfits. Spiking wearing only the pants part of the wrestling outfit and mask the marefriend wore the full body one with a bit open showing her cleavage. You shook your head as Spike displayed his strength by placing his marefriend on his shoulder and holding her there while flexing the other arm.

“Wow spike really showing the lady huh.” you laugh a bit as Spike wasted no time bouncing her up on his shoulder. “Thank god I pick this outfit then those I don’t think I’ll be able to handle those wrestling outfits”

“Oh well you better soon” Wolf chuckled a bit.

“What” you said confused at what he said.

Waving his hand Wolf let out another laugh. “Nothing nothing relax” he leaves back as into the crowd.

Raising an eyebrow you wonder on what he meant on that. It didn’t last long as you hear your name being called.

“Honey how you like my costume?” Luna asked.

Turning your attention your princess marefriend your face literally felt like a volcano at the sight. Your nose started to bleed profoundly as you stare any longer. Steam literally escaped your ears as your jaw stood out as far as it can go.

There standing in front of you Luna dressed in nothing but a cow pattern panties stocking and had a pair of horns and a bell around her neck. On her chest nothing but two heart shape, cow pattern stickers that hold in place.

“Do you like honey?” Luna said getting a giggle.

Your eye twitched as words you tried to form with your mouth. Hearing nothing but babble from your own voice the only thing you can do is take a nap right now. A loud thud echo’s the costume room before the sound of your marefriends shouting your name and Wolf’s and Luna’s laughing sounded next.

Two hours later you managed to wake up back in your room with Luna right next to you back in her regular outfit and smiling as she drew circles around your chest.

“You’re damned tease you know that.” you bluntly said.

“You love it though so don’t lie” Luna cheekly stick her tongue out teasingly.

“Where is everyone?”

“Back at the spa. Wolf took the young ones and their sisters out for ice cream it’s just you, me and our little Night” she levitates Night close to you.

Standing up a bit you smile as Luna set Night on top of your stomach. Your grab your little foal and lift her up in the air. For Night being part Pegasus always did enjoy being in the air even ifs a few inches off the ground. Giggling from being lifted by her daddy Night was still learning on how to speak. Despite her age she was learning fast, already she knows a few words so far.

“So what do you want to do now?” you bounce your foal playfully.

“Well mostly you have an appointment with a client today actually.”

Looking at her you were confuse on why you were working on your vacation time. “Client? What Client?”

“Remember. Guitar strings asked you for a heavenly paradise.” Luna said pointing out from what happen at the studio.

Shaking your head. “Oh heck no honey after today what you’re telling me is pretty much stroking the fire right now” you remember at the studio your marefriends even Luna looked ready to spill some blood after what Guitar pulled back there.

Leaning in Luna gives you a kiss. “oh honey you know we were just playing back there and besides if thou recall in your job motto you can’t denied a client of what they wish.” Using her magic she materializes a scroll of the spa’s motto on it.

You remember that motto back at home and weren’t surprise to see it however after the long years you having work as a spa masseur you always obey to rule. Little did you know Luna knows about it as well. “Uh well i…. uh” you tried to form the words to argue with this.

Seeing she has Luna slowly got up from the bed “I’ll have thou bring in what you need in the mean time you should go shower and get dress for your client. You mustn’t keep them waiting” walking out she blows a kiss before leaving you with night.

Completely stunned at Luna’s cleverness. Sighing you then looks down at your foal who happily suck on her fluffy tail. “Your mommy drives me nuts you know that”

Night looks up at you still doesn’t know what you’re saying. “Mama?” she says questionably.

Nodding you kiss the top of her head. “Yes mama my little night” you sigh one more time before setting her down on the bed and left to take a quick shower.

That’s where it leads to now. Surprisingly at how fast the hotel service is you got all your supplies you need for the massage. With Luna’s help she somehow packed your uniform into your suitcase when you weren’t looking. Somehow you don’t know but she must have known or something about this because she took some time to make sure you were ready. With portable massage table and a bag of lotion and some scented candles you were ready.

Walking down you was glad Luna got the info of where Guitar is staying. A floor lower from your room you walked down the long corridor before stopping at one room. Looking at the small note you see it read Guitar’s room: 745. Looking up you see in brass plate said the same number.

“Guess this is where she stays.” Pocketing the note you took a deep breath and knock on the door.

Listening closely you can hear a bit of commotion happen from behind. Waiting for a few seconds you straighten up as you can hear it unlock and the door opened. You gulped as your client lean against the edge of the door. Dress in only a robe she didn’t even had it covered as you got a good view of her whole naked body.

“Well well handsome… you finally came. I was so worried you wouldn’t come” she licked her lips seductively.

Turning your attention away you can feel your face heating up as guitar shifts a bit. “Uh…. I’m here to give your… heavenly m- massage” you tried to keep a straight face however it’s becoming difficult due to the face Guitar was giving you licking her lips like a hungry dog.

“Well come in then. Can’t wait to see and feel what heaven is” grabbing your shirt she pulls you into her room.

Walking in you see it has the same furniture and colors like Wolf’s except a lot more cleaner than usual. Looking around you some more you see Guitar already has a spot for you to set your massage table up for the massage.

Setting up a massage table is easy and simple like setting up a small folding chair except you had some extensions to help support its weight.

Grabbing the small pillow you make sure it’s nicely secured before letting Guitar sit on the massage table.

“Well thank you dal” you blushed a bit as you hear her robe slide down and land on the ground.

Waiting for a few minutes you hear her say she is ready. Turning your head you swallow the lump in your throat as Guitar was indeed ready.

For something other than a massage.

Lying on her back she spread both legs out on both ends as her arms support her head. “Like what you see stud… because I’m waiting right now”

Lost for words you shook it off and just go for it. Seeing this mare is already driving you nuts already with her signs of what she wants more than the massage. Grabbing a small basket of lotion you present it for her.

“Uh Ms. Strings do you have a prefer lotion or something out of the basket.” You present the basket out for her.

Looking at the lotion she smiles and grabs one of the bottles. “This one. Always love this one.” handing the bottle you looked at it.

Obvious on what she like she picked you see it’s one of musician’s best-selling lotion. You know because Lyra, Octavia or even Vinyl prefers this lotion then all others.

Popping the cap you squeeze some lotion on your hands. Lathering up your hands you took a deep breath as you stare at your client.

‘Please god boner you stay down as I work.’ you prayed before you started working on her shoulders.

Letting out a small moan Guitar sighs happily as you worked on her shoulders and around her neck. Tracing your hands down her hips you work on her stomach but it doesn’t last long. Grabbing your wrists she lifts them up and places them on both of her breasts.

“Hey now don’t forget about these two. These are a mare’s favorite part of attracting you handsome males.” She holds them firm as she makes you rub the lotion all over them.

Gulping you proceed through giving both mares a soft tender massage on both breasts. Making sure both are nicely lathered with lotion she lets you go so you can work on her legs. Working on leg at a time you made sure your hands didn’t venture towards her pelvis and back down to the tip of her hooves. After working on one leg you walk over and worked on the other making sure you got every muscle on her leg.

“mmmm wow stud you got magic hands. Now that’s out of the way” reaching out she grabs your head and pulls you close till your face was right in between her breasts. “Let’s skip the foreplay already and go for the good part.” Keeping a good grip on your head she uses the other to fumble with your pants.

Feeling like this mare has had some practice it wasn’t hard to unbuckle your pants and belt off. Sliding her hand deep into your pants she let out a small gasp as she gripped your member. ‘Dang he’s bigger than I thought. No wonder why he’s the king”

You couldn’t help but let out a stifled moan from between her breasts. Feeling her hands work on your member felt a little different compare to when other mares does. For starters her hands feel didn’t only felt soft but also felt smooth and a bit rough around the finger tips.

Figuring she had to since she is a rocker pony you decide to just go along with it and take off your shirt. Guitar grew wide eyed with excitement once your shirt came off.

‘Wow what a beefy stallion. I’m so going to enjoy this’ she licked her lips a last time before you stopped her by diving in for a kiss. Something was off as you made out with the guitar mare. You usually are greeted with a unique taste when it comes to mares however she tastes like something you can’t describe. It wasn’t too unpleasant but it’s a taste you can’t put your finger on.

Trying to determine her taste Guitar wasted no time by lining her marehood with your eager member. Finishing the kiss you took a deep breath and proceed through, entering her leaking marehood slowly.

Growing frustrated you’re taking your time Guitar grabs your hips and forcefully force you to plunge all the way into her marehood.

You both let out a loud gasped at the sudden penetration but Guitar made sure you didn’t stop at all. Pounding your member all the way deep into her marehood words right now were useless on what to describe her insides. You wonder if she’s related to another species because you feel something wrapping around your member almost like feelers were in her marehood.

‘What is this mare?’ you said questionably as you kept your strong rhythm into her marehood.

Thrusting your hardest into her marehood the further you go you can feel more feelers massaging your member all over the further you went. You do manage to feel your womb and were glad it wasn’t as different as the rest. Grabbing Guitar’s hips you plunged hard till you were slapping your sacks against her butt. You can hear her grunt and whimper a bit but every time you tried to stop only made her angry.

Seeing she likes it hard you kept your rhythm strong and hard before switching a bit faster than usual. Guitar already was losing her mind as your member tore her insides. Flipping you till you were lying on your back she took charge by slamming her pelvis on your hard member.

Now it was your turn to grunt at how forceful she was giving on your pelvis. Felt like a jackhammer was slamming on you and you couldn’t do anything till you blow your load. It didn’t take long as from how strong she thrusted plus the feelers inside you can feel ready to explode.

Trying your best to hold out Guitar can see you trying to hold out a bit longer and smiled deviously. ‘Poor stud he’s looking all pent up. I better help him before he loses his mind.’ getting off your pelvis you encourages you to sit up… so she can make sure you’re watching her take your member again this time with her mouth.

“Well handsome I have to give you credit most of the stallions I took usually blow by now but you managed to last longer than them.” you gulp a bit as she slides your member right between her breasts. “but that also means I must turn up my skills a bit so get ready because this is going to get better” without warning you watched and moaned as Guitar took your member all the way down.

‘WHAT THE HELL! HOW LONG HAS SHE BEEN DOING THIS?!’ you bit your lip hard as feeling Guitar’s tongue wrapped around your member each time she blows you. You clutched a fist as you tried to hold out although you couldn’t. Feeling your seed already building up it only takes a few more blows before you couldn’t hold out anymore.

Letting a loud grunt you finally came, showering Guitar with your warm delectable seed. Guitar was caught by surprise by the sudden blast of sweet seed but managed to drink some before letting the rest shower her mane, face and tail.

Feeling a bit dizzy you lay your head back down to rest a bit. “Wow that….. Was amazing” you panted a bit tired already.

“I’ll say… you taste way better than I had hoped.” Licking your seed off her breasts crawls over and straddles your groin again. “But after that I feel like we both need a shower badly. “Getting off she grabs your hand and pulls you off the massage table.

“heh a shower does sound nice. If you don’t mind the company?” you pop a few joints and pressed her against the wall.

Guitar giggles a bit and wraps her arms around your back. “Who says company is bad for yah. I don’t” Reaching up she kisses your lips again.

seeing this night is far from over and your limited on what to do you still will do what it takes to get 100% satisfaction for your clients. Holding right on Guitars butt you carry her to the shower, thankfully the showers were big enough for more the one occupant inside.

Making out with Guitar you were limited on sight and decide to use touch for your means of walking through the hotel room. Thankfully like yours you found the Bathroom and carefully entering inside you turn on the water. The warm water cascade your bodies as you stood in the middle of the large shower heightened your lust the longer you held Guitar. Already panting wildly she finally let go of your lips and let you trace them down her soft neck. Biting her lip you let out a few gasps and moans the further you went down. Stopping right on her breasts you stare at them for a few seconds before going at them. Taking the first nipple you stopped at the strange taste you found once your came in contact with her breast. Metal something tastes like metal in your mouth. Removing your mouth you looked at it, the sight made you surprise since you didn’t see that during the massage. Both her nipples were pierced.

Knowing her you would have guess she would have them pierce somehow but you never saw them while you started massage. Figuring your eyes are playing with your or you might have miss that you just continue through giving them a nice tug resulting a few more yelps of passion. Seeing her quiver for more you can feel your member already hard and begging to stuff her again. With her wanting more from your mouth you figure it’s a perfect time to pound her marehood again. Lining your member again you insert through taking the feelers again all the way to her womb. The pleasure of your teeth on her nipples along with your member in her marehood causes her to finally lose it. Hearing her whines of pleasure you can see why she liked to sing. Her moan and scream for more was definitely music to your ears. While you pound her marehood to oblivion you brace your feet at the edges of the shower so to prevent yourself from slipping with your client. Guitar also helped by wrapping her arms around you so you can get a steady grip around the shower. You kept the rhythm for a few more minutes before deciding to wrap it up. Already feeling like a prune in the water and the pressure already ready to explode you gives her a few more thrusts before filling her marehood with your load. You grip right on her cutiemark as you shot every last drop of your seed into her even filling her womb up to the top.

Panting a bit you looked up at Guitar’s beautiful red eyes….. Wait red eyes. You don’t know if your eyes are playing tricks with your but you could have sworn she had brown eyes before. Rubbing your eyes again you looked back to see you were right they are brown yet somehow you thought they turned red somehow. Figuring the steam must be affecting your vision you decide to turn it off and head out.

‘That was close’ she sighed as that’s the second time she lost control so far. ‘But I think one more round won’t hurt’ she smiled as you carried her out of the shower.

Helping Guitar out you helped her dry off with the fresh towels. Once you dry your mane and most of her upper body you brought her close for another kiss. Drying the last bit of water off her body you brought her close and carried her again to the large queen size bed. Seeing as this bed was already made you know this is going to be a long night. Throwing her right on the bed you crawled in close till your face touched against her’s.

“Coming on strong now honey. I like this new you.” she wraps her arms around you one more time.

“Figure you like a stallion this way” you smiled deviously. Normally you usually act like this when you are on the endurance potion or when the fun starts getting a little intense. Seeing as it’s already getting intense already you decide to be the one in charge this time. Making sure your member is hard it doesn’t take long before your thrusting your member back into her.

You know this night is far from over and right now you can only hope you’ll have the energy for tomorrow.

*3 in the morning*

“Oh god… my legs” you groan in pain as your pelvis felt like a roller-coaster going super nova and then flying off the tracks.

“That…. was the best buck I ever got in my thousand years of living” Guitar sighed in relief at how amazing the buck she’s ever gotten. She even didn’t care at what she said.

“Wait…. Thousand years how th-“ you stood up a bit confused however quickly you were cut off as she placed her hand over your face. As quickly as you got up you were losing conscious before passing out.

Making sure you were fully out Guitar fully stands up and looks down at you. A devious smile spread across her face as two large brown horns shot out of her head.

“Good night my king. It’s a shame you are a good stallion I like to have you as my evil king” leaning down her lips turned a bit black before she kisses your lips. A bit of red static shoots out as the kiss only last for a few seconds.

*morning back in room*

“Oh….. Dammit what happen” you rubbed your head as a headache pounds your skull. Standing up you doesn’t know what the heck happen last night as everything seemed like a blur. Rubbing the temple of your forehead you look to your right and see Luna still sleeping beside you.

“Wait…. Wasn’t I in Guitar’s room” you tried to recollect what happened last night. You remember massaging her and bucking her on the massage table… but that’s only thing you can remember.

Stirring from her sleep Luna looks up and smiles. “Morning honey how was your time with Guitar. Hope she wasn’t too much of hassle for you” she reaches up and kisses your cheek.

Sighing you can still feel your head pounding even from thinking causes it to feel like a drum. “I don’t know I can’t remember much what happen last night. How did I get here?” you asked since it’s strange how you lost a piece of memory and somehow ended up back in your room.

Shrugging she hugs tight. “Not sure honey you came home a bit tired and decide to pass out on the bed. You looked almost dead when you got back home” she remembered you looked beat tired once you got home.

Using a bit of magic Luna helped with your headache you thank her and kiss her lips. Once the headache was completely gone she then started asking how your night was. You explain what happen but after that you said it’s hard to remember what happen after the shower.

“So thou got a bit of amnesia or something. Guess that love making really was intense then.” Luna smirks deviously as that’s the first you don’t remember.

“Love I won’t lie but I don’t think sex will cause amnesia.” You reassure it’s virtually impossible to lose memory when you’re having intercourse sober.

“Well thou is glad you came home safe though.” you brought Luna close and hold her tight.

“No worries honey I’m alright nothing bad happen”

Looking outside you see the sun is still rising over the city and the clock said 5:09. Seeing you still got some time to kill you both can go back to sleep. Luna didn’t mind since she for a while she has been enjoying dream sex lately. Mostly due to the unlimited stamina and various other spells she can perform on you in the dream world it was more adventurous then reality sex. With a giggle from your princess you both decide to go back to sleep.

As sleep took over you don’t notice but your hand started to glow red and several spots started to turn black before returning back to normal.

*back in guitar’s room*

Guitar string sighed happily as she managed to dodge a bullet on that time. Since for as long as she has been living secretly in equestria she always made sure her identity stayed secret but after that buck she was surprise how good he was to even make her lose concentration on her spell. Sighing a bit on her bed she hears a voice coming from the large mirror on the side.

“ahhhhh not again. Better answer before he gets mad.” She sighs a bit annoyed as she walks over to the large mirror.

Her image didn’t showed except a dark black spot showed instead as she stood in front of the mirror.

“so how’s progress?” it asked.

“it’s done he doesn’t remember what happen?” she smiles deviously at her success.

“good did you kill him?”

Shaking her head she looks at it with her dark red eyes. “And what ruined my image by killing the king in his sleep. Doesn’t seem much of a challenge for me” she chuckles.

Silence echoes the room a bit before the black spot speaks. “You know the master will be unpleased about this.”

She shrugs bit and laughs. “And like I care. Besides I told the old buck the same thing after I broke my shackles I work for me and only me. I myself choose who lives and dies and if he doesn’t like he can kiss my ass for all I care”

Silence echoes the room again before it speaks again. “Tell me what you did to get him to follow then?” it asked this time in a hush tone.

Guitar lets out another laugh. “ what I do best. Now if you excuse me I got a concert to perform. So get out of my face” she smiles devilishly as the black spot disappears and a different image shows instead of her regular pony look.

Her eyes glowed a bright red as she let out one more cackling laugh. “I don’t care what daddy thinks of me after what I’m going to do next. But soon the human will be…. MINE!” she laughs devilishly.

_______ ____ ______

*Popping back* oh man what a night

*comes up* hey wolf how was cmc yesterday.

Oh they were good little foals. It’s the fact they can be quite a handful in taking care of even with their sisters.

*rubbing head* yeah I know thanks by the way.

*shrugging* no prob glad ice cream is the cure to stopping those three rugrats.

*chuckles* yeah oh also wolf question?

Hm

How do you know Guitar by the way? You seen like you know her pretty well.

Hmm *thinks* I can’t say how long since I’ve known her for a while but I can’t remember when. Been a long time though but originally she got me into music so yeah

Oh okay then thanks though.

No prob *looks at crowd* well folks here’s another awesome chapter all ready for you to enjoy. Sorry for wait guys been busy with work and school again and midterms can be a bitch sometimes.

I can agree on that part.

But don’t worry though still working on next mare so keep your fingers cross on the next mare to come.

*smiles* so no polls this time

Dude remember I told you three mares k first was guitar next are the next two mares from last series chapter.

Oh goodie *sighs almost defeated*

Well folks we’re going to wrap this up will see you guys la- oh shoot *snaps finger* almost forgot

What?

I need to ask them something. You see everbrony I’ve been working on side stories with our oc Raymond and well I can’t decide on what to choose.

Side stories?

Yeah stories base character on you but different story concept. If you like to see what I have in story will post the story ideas down in author’s comments. If you one or all choose which one I should start k.

How come I can’t see them?

Because you’ll get mad at me for them so that’s it folks hope to see what you choose and will see you next time on SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! adios *leaves*

WAIT WOLF! WHAT YOU MEAN BY THAT?! GET BACK HERE *chases after me*

Author's Note

whooo this one was a doozy hope you guys enjoy the story.

also give thanks to sonicblitz for picking first song.

now for the stories i have been thinking of trying.

Daring doo and the curse of the time crystals: Daring doo, Equestria’s greatest treasure hunter and bestselling author in the adventure series. Raymond phoenix king of the night and massage therapist by day assassin by night. What happens when both are thrown into a fight for several special crystals that can alter time and reality Join in as both must work together to prevent a band of pirates from taking over Equestria. will they succeed or will Equestria fall to the pirates.

Deep into the asylum: he doesn’t remember how or why all he remembers is his family and equestria. now somehow with no recollection Raymond is inside a monster asylum. Surrounded by mares in monstrous forms he must find a way to escape this hell hole. Will he succeed or be stuck there forever.

The dying breath: Raymond hears commotion of what’s happening far in the Middle East and goes to investigate. What he sees will be a nightmare he won’t be able to get out alone. Join him as he must fight his way through infected monsters, insane crooks and monstrous warlords in order to help the pony survivors of the city. Will he prosper or will the city devour him whole.

cast your vote and see who gets the winning.

next client: styling melody

In life sometimes you can’t always judge the person for what his race, religion or even for what gender had done to you in the past.
Sometimes it’s best to let it go and go forward in life.

That you had to teach today.

After spending a few more days at Sonic Records and also gaining some free time hanging out with Wolf’s band sadly it had to end. Thankfully you managed to spend as much time as possible before getting back onto the train back to Ponyville.

You do remember trying to find Guitar however Wolf says she already packed her bags and was heading to Las Pegasus for a concert there. Figuring you and her would cross paths again however you don’t know if it would be good or bad. Right now you just want to enjoy the ride back home with your princess and your foal.

It does take a while to get home since Manehattan and Ponyville are a two day trip to and from. Seeming as you and your marefriends are the only ponies on the train and with some help with magic from Luna and Twilight’s your dreams and even in reality they showed you how they like to make the ride home more pleasant.

The last two days were the best you had for a while in a train.

It’s been a week since your time at Sonic Records and you were back to work the next day you return. For Aloe and Lotus to them it’s been so long. They showed you for each break. Hell even after heading home they were as horny as they were during the heat season.

The sounds of Aloe and Lotus moans and screams of pleasure had to mute because of how loud and inappropriate they were. Hell your guards outside had deep blushes on their face at what Lotus scream for the last 8 seconds. thank god Luna put the Mute spell on the bosses room a while back or Luna and your maids probably would learn something’s you ‘NEVER’ want them to say when you are bucking them.

After taking your bosses almost all night you made sure to take some medicine for your almost smashed pelvis. With a bit of pain killers and some ibuprofen for your horrible migraine you were back to working with your clients for today.

Working with some more regulars you smile as not only Ponyville residents are regulars. Since canterlot being just above the mountain of where Ponyville is you have also gotten some Regulars from some prestige royal families.

One member of a royal family of professional fencers literally came all the way from Canterlot just for you to reset his dislocated arm. You were surprise as the stallion just came back from the hospital after too many sparing matches he trained today. Seeing as the doctors were either two busy or just lazy he decides to come all the way and pay you to reset the bone back.

You couldn’t believe the doctors back home and decide to just do it for free. Reset the bone is a bit easy however it also means he would have to rest it back in the splint again. Pulling his arm you give the arm a bit of a jerk before you heard a small pop.

“ahhhhh it’s in” you sighed happily as his whole arm was back in place.

“That’s good however you need to keep it still in a splint till you can move it fully.” You reassure him as it’s not that simple with a dislocated arm.

“That’s another I’m here. I like a dip in the healing dust special you have.” Pulling out a bag he smiles as he hands you it. Opening the bag you were a bit surprise as he pays you in gems. For Equestrian currency bits are the main one however for different lands in equestria you had your far share of gems. A little more than bits you shrug it off since just 1 gem is enough for the massage; giving you a small bag of gems worth 2500 grand you know you shouldn’t deny a customer.

Bowing you let him change into a robe; while he’s changing out of his regular clothes you made sure to add Zecora’s healing dust into the hot tube before returning back and showing your client to the hot tube.

Letting him relaxed you smiled as enjoyed the warmth of the water and the sweet scents of lavender was enough to relax him.

You can tell he must have a rough day as he begins explaining you on what happen today.

Listening to your customer you always enjoy talking with them while working on them or with another client. To them for you to listen on their days or just joke around is the best time when they come over to the spa.

Listening you learn the stallion really had a crazy day. From not only hearing the national fencing league is days away he had been preparing for a long time for it, Although today seemed to stress him to the point of injuring himself during practice. For starters he somehow hasn’t gotten his membership renewal yet even though he sign up for one four months ago.

Second his greed uncle has visit and was asking only god knows why but a total of 175,000 bits to pay of his promoters for something even he doesn’t know why. he tells you he won’t even spend a bit on him as he right now owes your client a whomping 1 million bits the last few times he’s given him money.

You were a bit surprise at the total as your client explains he’s still at home and won’t leave till he gets his money. You do offer him some help in removing him which he explains the guards somehow like him and won’t arrest him. Telling him you will make sure he’s remove you then ask anything else happen today.

Silence breaks out in the whole spa for a few seconds before he speaks.

“Yeah…. My wife….. right after practice came to me…. and told me…. she’s pregnant” he takes a deep sigh as while he was putting his equipment away his wife comes up and gives him the announcement. Shock and amazed for his wife bearing his foal he didn’t notice however he grabbed the heaviest weight on top of the lockers instead of his bag. The weight of it plus him still holding part of it quickly pulls him to the ground, dislocating his arm from his shoulder.

That’s where it leads to right now.

Watching him sink a bit you can see the uncertainty in his face as he finished his story.

“What am I going to do… a foal…. my foal…. I’m going to be a dad” he sounded amazed but confused, happy yet scared at the same time.

You can understand the feelings he’s going through. With the challenge, his uncle and now this all jumble in you can understand it’s a lot to process after today.

Walking over you took a seat on the rim of the tub. “Listen for what I learn on being a father myself I always know this one thing about being a dad” you smiled as he listen. “It’s that being a father is the greatest moment in any male being life. Pony, human, dragon no matter what being a dad is more than all the money in the world and not even the biggest treasures can buy that off”

He watches you a bit surprise since never in pony history or in his case no pony in his family has ever receive guidance from a high royal. With word of you and Luna bearing your foal it would be understandable on why you said that.

“But…. But what about my family…. I have deal with their craziness all my life. I don’t want to bring it to my foals life either or try separate me, my wife or my foal from the madness that inflicts on me.” you watch as his frown deepened as the thoughts of his foal getting thrown in the middle of his challenging family and his greedy uncle.

Rubbing his back you can understand him being worried and to him having a foal is challenging but you know one thing form all of it. It’s worth it.

You give him reassurance as you tell him he will be a great father and his wife is lucky to have a stallion like him, you just tell him to take it one day at a time and if anything happens you have your other none crazy family members, his wife and his friends to back you up. His frown slowly disappears and a smile spread across his face and he thanks you for your words of support.

You smile and let him finish with his spa treatment before heading to the front counter. And just in time too you have some customers coming in.

Watching from behind the clear class door you smile as you see Rarity and Jade Star coming in along with a new mare beside them.

She is a regular purple unicorn mare with a unique gold and pink strip mane. Wearing a beautiful white collared dress shirt and a knee long dress skirt you can tell she almost looks like rarity. From a few swirly ends on her hair and her breasts sticking out in her dress shirt you she can be a different colored Rarity.

Smiling as both your marefriends walked up you hug both of them at the same time. Rarity you haven’t seen today due to work however this morning you do remember meeting Jade a bit before heading to work.

*several hours earlier morning*

Since your night with your bosses you were given the chance to come to work in around noon. Mostly for the fact the work you hard last night and well you barely had the energy to even keep your eyes open for how long they kept pounding on your member.

You do manage to wake up and a little early too. Figuring you want to pass the time you decide to head to the gym for a bit of morning warm up before heading to work.

*guards barracks gym*

With most of the guards either out patrolling canterlot or Ponyville Jade had spent a while guarding the castle however do to standing around all day she decide to switch shifts and head back to her quarters. That was a mistake as a bit of paperwork here and there that was left by the recruitment office was enough to set her off. The guards who were guarding her quarters had to race out as Jade wanted to tear some heads at the results of last’s months new recruitments result. The scores were so bad a dog did better than them.

Tired of dealing with some many idiots right now she decide to work off that negative steam she built today. Walking inside she sees she’s the only one inside and decides to head for the punching bags. Punching and kick the bags always felt good to let out her negative frustration.

Especially when she tapes a certain bluebuck photo in the middle of the bag before started pounding it.

For a few minutes she kept pounding the bag, letting out all her frustration out not even caring if the bag’s chain started to bend a bit. Giving it a few more hard whacks you come in just in time to see Jade give one more punch and knocking it off its hinge. To you seeing Jade pound something like this is a reason why you love her. She’s a mare who if you mess with her she’ll break you in two.

“Nice job Jade figured this bag couldn’t handle you either” laughing a bit you set your bag down and fixed your work out gloves.

Huffing a bit she laughs too. “Yeah well after today I should have just hit a wall then. The idiots I have to deal with today this bag aren’t enough to handle all my frustration.

Walking up you circles her around and with both shoes and socks off you smile. “Well then” you reach out and a well place round house kick you aim at her.

Jade quick dodge it and got into stance as you quickly got into yours. “How about we make this one on one then” you pull up your fists and fixed your footing stance.

Shaking her head Jade chuckles a bit. “Sorry sir but my orders is to guard you not fight you” she couldn’t help but laugh as her king wanted to face her again. After last incident she knew he can handle her but today was indeed funny to see her own king wanting to go around with her.

Right now she knows she can whoop her king’s ass right now.

“Oh what’s the matter honey? Not getting soft on me is it” you mock a bit so she would fight you. Normally that would be a bad thing however you felt out of shape and you need a good sparing match before work.

Already feeling a bit tick off from the words soft and honey she points at you furiously. “Alright king now your just stroking the fire. So why don’t you knock it off and go somewhere else before you start something you can’t finish” Jade right now looked a bit serious as you hit her buttons.

Seeing as you got her right there you figure one more should get her to fight you.

“Oh come on honey and besides you need it after how jiggly your ass was a few nights. Might want to lay off the beer and nightlight cookies for a bit” that….. Really set her off.

Like a lightning bolt hitting a tree she quickly brought her left leg towards your head. Quickly dodging it you got back into stance.

“I’LL BUCKEN KILL YOU!” like a panther on a slab of meat she quickly charge at you. Jumping to the side you dodge roll and quickly got into stance as Jade comes at you hard.

You know what you did pretty much just sign your death warrant however after the long weeks you feel out of shape and need a worthy opponent. Even if she has a short fuse when it comes to everything.

*one hour later*

You panted a bit exhausted as you sat on one knee a bit winded from the fight. You had a few bruises on your arms and legs from how many times you dodge Jade’s punches and kicks she threw at you. You could have sworn your arms were going to snap the amount of times you dodge the last 30 blows she tried aiming at your head.

She seriously wants to beat your face to a bloody pulp the amount of strength she put into fighting you.

Looking over you sees Jade panting too and unlike you have pulled a few punches too at her. Just because she’s your guard and your marefriend doesn’t mean she is weak.

“Ready to give up honey?” you asked panting a bit.

Jade lets out another growl as she hates ponies calling her that. “STOP CALLING ME HONEY!” lunging forward she strikes at your face.

You quickly dodge it and continue pulling out a few punches back. Dodging and throwing blow after blow your footing was starting to become difficult to longer you and Jade fought. With a few more punches blocked your footing finally gave in. falling forward you surprise Jade as you grabbed hold of her and fall to the ground right on top of her.

Both of you let out a small oof as you landed right on top of her.

“ow sorry about that” you rubbed your head as you look down at Jade.

Already exhausted from the fight Jade pants as you and her exchange glances into each other’s eyes.

You felt drawn the longer you stare into her beautiful bat-like eyes. Almost reptilian that glowed bright whenever night approaches. You couldn’t help yourself and lean in for a kiss.

Jade blushed a deep red as you lean in to kiss her, her natural reflects kick in and she ends up doing something you regret when you lower your guard on her.

Almost in a snapping motion she bucks up and knees you right in the most sensitive place in your body. Your eye twitched in pain as a few gasps escaped your lips the longer she holds that position. It doesn’t stop there as Jade brings a fist and connects it with your nose.

Knocking you off her you held both hands right between your legs and toss in turn in pain. You always hated with ponies aim there and a few times you’ve gotten hit there however this time felt different.

Feeling the strength from the kneed kick you felt almost ready to throw up because of how powerful it felt.

“That’s for calling me soft” she puffs her cheeks a bit as they still burn a bit red. Shaking the pain away you looked at her a bit confused as to why she interrupts the kiss you wanted to give.

“You didn’t have to knee me in the groin though.” you let out a small groan as another surge of pain erupted in your groin again.

“I apologize for that your highness… i….” she made sure she kept her eyes glued to the ground. Words seem hard to form as she tried to think of something. “I just…. I’m…. I’m not use to all this lovey dovey stuff you throw at me. I mean I thank you for the massage and for forgiving me after….. My hurtful comments” she shudder as despite forgiving her she can’t help shake at what she said about you.

You can understand despite being a few months it’s still going to take a bit more encouragement to fully open up to romance. Living her whole life with anger for all male species despite the ones in her unit and after what happen to father she still hasn’t gotten over the anger she built up for so long. The time with you at the bar was actually encouragement from her best friend and also from several bottles of hard liquor for you and Jade to have some fun.

She still hasn’t open to being called honey or love and mostly prefers to be called captain or by her name. You care for Jade just as much as you care for all the mares you’ve been with. For you despite the number of mares you have had sex you still care for each mares well-being.

Scooting close Jade doesn’t notice as you scooted up till you were right next to her. She finally does as you lifted her chin up and face her till she was looking in your eyes.

“Jade I understand your still new to this but no matter what I do care for you. To me you’re not just a guard to me. You’re someone I truly care and if you don’t feel that way about me its fine” the moment you said that you instantly got a slap by her.

“YOU IDIOT! OF COURSE I CARE ABOUT YOU!” Jade never did once cry but right now she couldn’t help but tear up a bit. “You’re the only stallion that’s ever showed me compassion, courage… Love. A stallion that rather see right than wrong and rather not use his royal status to get what he wants. To many stallions having a king status is what many wish for. To them the wealth is more important to them then humanity.”

Listening you can agree the few times you have met these royal asses you couldn’t believe how some stallions are because of the amount of money they make in a week. One stallion beside blueblood you would gladly kill if you ever had the chance insulted you, your foal, the nation and hell even the maid who brought him his drink. you did left an impression on him after he smacked the maid on the floor you made sure to destroy his chance to be the next equestrian series cross country champion 4 years in a row.

It took some time to explain to Luna and Celestia however it took more time for you to come back to a gala again. Nodding your head you let out a sigh before being caught off guard as Jade wraps her arms around your neck.

“Look I can’t forgive for what my father did. Even at death I will never forgive him for the suffering he caused me and my mom but I know out of everything. You’re different. The male ponies here are different. Sure you deal with idiots here but when it comes to Canterlot you probably lose it the number of times you deal with their whining.” She tightens her grip around your neck a bit.

Holding her tight it feels as though you don’t want to let it go you let out a small gasp as her grip is somewhat being crushed by a car compressor. She’s got a good grip from working in the army that’s for sure.

“I just…. I’m still not use to it that’s all. I do like you just… it’s going to be a while till I can do all this lovey dovey stuff you do with your other marefriends.” Jade releases her grip and looks you in the air.

Seeing the same old Jade you’ve work with for a while you understand and nod for her. “I can wait Jade no worries.” A small smile spreads across your face before it was quickly replaced by a wicked grin. “However despite not doing the whole soft thing I do know one thing you do love when we have our fun” you grin grew bigger as Jade had a look of nervousness in her eyes.

“Uh what?” she asked nervously beads of sweat started to pour down her already sweat soaked tank top.

Fixing the bangs in your hair you don’t even warn her as you grabbed Jade one more time and pulled her till her stomach was on your lap. With a firm grip you reach out and pull her sweat pants down a bit bearing her soft but firm butt.

“Despite everything you also do love a good spanking. And for a naughty mare I’m happy to punish you.” raising your left hand you quickly brought it down right on Jade’s right cheek. A loud slap follow by a sharp squeak echoed the room as you raised your hand up again.

Jade bit her lip as your hand connected with her other cheek resulting in another sharp crack sound. She never knew why but for a long time she always get turned on quick when it comes to spanking. All the magazines and plus with her king she it only heighten to getting her butt spank over and over wit hand or heck with a paddle if one was around.

Giving a few good minutes your hand started to sting a bit as each smack your hand cracked on her butt was hard enough to sound the whole gym. Heck both your palm and Jades butt start to turn a nice shade of pinkish red the longer you kept your rhythm.

Finally after 4 minutes of spanking your favorite captain of the guards she finally couldn’t take it anymore.

“THAT’S IT!” quickly she springs up and pushes you on your back. “You like to rough huh your highness. Then you better hope you can handle this roughness. I’ve been practicing since our last intercourse”

Now it was your turn to gulp as Jade gives a wicked grin for you.

The last thing you know was having Jade bounce on your member so hard your pelvis felt like snapping and finally trying to escape only to being pulled back in again for round 5.

You were glad you took a quick dip in zecora’s Healing dust before getting to work. Now you still had a nervous smile on your face as Jade’s expressions give you a clear indication she isn’t finish even after you escape her.

‘I got to stop intimidating Jade. One day she’ll kill me before the other mares do’ you let out a sigh.

“Hey rarity hey… jade” you still kept your warmful smile as both your marefriends walked up and hug you.

“It’s good to see you today darling. I hope you don’t have too many patients today.” Rarity giggle a bit as a light blush spreads on her face.

From the small blush you can only guess what going in that little fashionista mind. “Uh well I don’t have so many since in an hour we’re going to close for the night. Mostly just doing a bit of work around before closing time.” you remember after finishing with the pro fencer you were going to use the hour to count the money, stock the bottles and file paperwork for tomorrow’s clients.

Rarity claps her hands as she, jade and their old foalhood friend all managed to make it just in time before you were closing up.

Turning your head you can see the third mare still had the look of uncertainty as Rarity thanks you for not closing up yet.

“So um… who’s your friend rarity” you asked since she’s been standing their waiting for them to introduce her.

Realizing she almost forgot her lady manners Rarity fixes her mane walks back to the third mare.

“I’m sorry I can’t believe I almost forgot. Honey this is our good friend Styling Melody.” She smiles as Styling walks up and bows.
“It’s nice to meet you Styling” you bow in respect.

“Charming. I’m glad somepony keeps their eyes above eye level… unlike some stallions” she growled a bit as the way here some stallions never knew when to keep their eye sights above to the head.

Hearing the small comment you can tell she’s a mare who is going to be difficult if you’re doing a massage for her. Mostly the fact Jade was the same way. Just pray she isn’t as vicious as her either.

Bowing in respect you asked Rarity are you doing all of you at the same time.

“No darling we were hoping you give our best friend Styling one of your famous heavenly paradise massage. I be happy to pay for massage myself darling” rarity smiles as she flashes a bag of bits for the massage.

Sighing a bit as you figure this is going to be a long day you stopped as something odd Rarity said just now. “Wait ‘our’?” you raised an eyebrow as this mare friends with both a generous fashionista plus friends with a hardcore captain was definitely an odd pair.

Jade walks up and fills in the missing void of your question.

“Yeah you see styling is an old childhood friend back when I moved to a new school. She was my only friend I had all through to my senior year of high school. After high school we sort of lost touch after we both went different paths on our careers.” Jade hugs Styling as it’s been a while since they had seen each other.

Nodding you then wonder how long Rarity knew Styling.

“Oh darling me and Styling go way back to. Our families have been working together in the fashion industry ever since my mother was a fashion designer.” Rarity gives Styling a small hug since like Jade it’s been so long since they have seen each other.

Taking a seat on some available chairs you listen as both Rarity and Jade explain their stories. For Jade after moving from Canterlot to Trottingham it seemed a little better as most students go on with their day and vary little bullies were around compare to Canterlot. It was there on her first day of a new school she met her first friend.

Styling had grown up in Trottingham however her mother used to live in Canterlot before. Although due to expenses she never could keep up even with her stable job on the bills. Moving to Trottingham Styling explained they were having some trouble when it comes to finding a job including finding a stable place to live. Luckily they managed to find a small apartment and her mother got a job in a small clothing shop, with all those plus a bit more problems taken care of it was there Styling and Jade met on their first days of school.

You smiled as both act like sisters as they tell you the craziness they encountered each day all through from first grade all the way to high school senior year. From whatever freakouts during the cafeteria to having the teacher coming in drench in blue paint that the school prankster has pulled on him the fourth time was some moments you wish you can for yourself.

Listening to Jade telling her story she ends with her finishing High and heading out to join the Royal guards. She spent several years as a cadet before earning the rank of Captain.

You remember that all too well, especially when Styling did asked what happen in Canterlot when she was trialed. That you let Jade explained what happen.

While both mares talk you still didn’t know how well Rarity knew Styling. With Jade explaining to Styling on the incident Rarity begins her side.

You learned that after Rarity graduate Ponyville high she actually moved the Manehattan for her fashion degree. It was there Styling became her dorm room bunkmate which in her own words an intrigue friend in the fashion industry.

Her words not yours.

You learn it was from her she learned how to clash some color’s with some that shouldn’t go together. You now see how she is able to mixed colors like Pink or light blue with an ugly shade of green or something else in her dresses and still make them look amazing.

You also learned some secretly that Rarity hasn’t told anypony about. Styling is also the mare who taught her bondage. You brain literally felt like exploding as you turn your eyes to Rarity and back to Styling. The thought of Styling in a dominatrix outfit and putting Rarity in ropes and a gag ball send shivers of both excitement and yet amazed.

Rarity giggles a bit and does ask you to please keep it a secret as you don’t want everypony to know who trained her in the art of bondage.

You pinkie promise you wouldn’t tell anypony, you know the fact when you pinkie promise you will keep it and breaking it will mean sudden death for you if you break it.

Thanking you for keeping this a secret you quickly turn your attention as you heard your name being called.

“Wait ‘he’ saved you from discrimination?” Styling looks at you with a raise eyebrow. In her life profession never has she ever heard of a stallion defend her best friend before.

She and jade never liked stallions due to how abusive they were from start to finish. She even had to nerve to date on till she saw him with another mare and claiming he didn’t know her. She ended that argument by shattering his pelvis with a well deserve kick in the groin. After that she never liked them and to hear a stallion defend her against not just any bastard but her own father from sudden kick off the force was something that took her by surprise.

“Yes Styling. Our king and queen of the night both spent all night looking for evidence and both barged in just before they announce my verdict.” Jade sighs as even from her own words which she never once can lie to no pony nor her own best friends.

“Intrigue” Styling still had the look of surprise and disbelief in her eyes.

“Surprise?” Rarity jumped in as Styling stares at you. Already you were a bit uncomfortable from her stare.

“More than you can say darling. Never heard of a stallion defending a mare before.” she raised an eyebrow as this is the first she heard a stallion doing this however she wonder did you do it for free though since what Jade told her it took a lot of work than usual to save her career.

“How you two did met our king anyways?” styling still had the look of uncertainty as she kept her gaze on you.

Rarity and Jade can see Styling is still hard to crack and to hear you helping Jade were something she is having hard time believing.

Rarity jumps in and puts her arm around Styling’s waist. “Darling I’ve been his marefriend ever since he started working her; he’s the nicest most kind hearted courage stallion in all of ponyville”

Styling can see Rarity face showing hope and honesty for her own words about you. For a while she has seen her generous look however to see it like this she knows Rarity speaks from the heart.

Smiling for rarity Styling then turns to Jade. “How about you? Did you met him the same way” she asked.

Jade shrugs a bit as her story is a little different compare to rarities. “Well sort of.” Jade chuckles a bit as her’s a bit rocky than usual.

Listening through you all sat close as Jade beings her tale on how you both made. Styling did ask on if it was true mostly on the fighting parts in the spa. You tell her the truth that Jade wasn’t lying unfortunately it only shocked Rarity more as she heard in vivid details on how much you both fought in the spa.

You do reassure you are fine and Jade ends with both of you using Zecora’s healing dust to heal the wounds you both inflicted on each other.

Styling had a look of surprise too on the beatdown and how you were able to beat her in a match although that wasn’t what surprises her more it was the fact of what you did after the fight.

Jade didn’t miss a beat on explaining your fun with her afterwards, heck even rarity jumps in asking did you do this and that to her as well as Styling the fun you and Rarity had together.

“So… wait a minute you brought Styling here to try-“you were cut off as Rarity claps her hands.

“Yes darling. We like Styling to try your heavenly paradise massage too” Rarity and Jade had large smiles on their faces which gave you and Styling a nervous feeling inside.

“Wait honey don’t get me wrong I’m happy to give Styling a massage. But I won’t give her a heavenly paradise one unless sh-“you were cut off again as Styling spoke.

“I’ll try it… I guess” styling had a faint blush on her face.

“Wait. WHAT?” you were shocked a bit at Styling’s answer.

“Well…. if what Rarity and Jade said is true and you are trustworthy enough then I guess I’ll try your heavenly paradise massage. ONLY though because Rarity and Jade ask me to. It’s nothing else” she gives small huffed before walking over to the change room. You watch as the blush still spread on her face as she enters the change room and shuts the door to change.

“Well I do think it went rather smooth then I thought” Rarity smiled at how fast it went then when it should have taken.

You and even Jade still had looks of surprise as you turn your attention to the smiling fashionista. You know you weren’t the only surprise at Styling's answer but you could have guess with two amazing friends it wasn’t hard to convince her to try it.

*5 minutes later*

You sighed a bit as you managed to get everything ready for your new client. Both Rarity and Jade thank you for doing this for them and both would be back in half an hour before you close to come pick her up. After getting your last client finished and out with a relaxed muscles and a hopeful smile you quickly gather the necessary things for your client.

Mostly it’s not so much just the necessities like fresh clean towels and the basket of lotion you always present to the customers but between the rests you were a bit anal when it comes to keeping the spa nice and tidy. Despite some of your clients being nice enough to clean up after they are finished with the bath tub you always made sure the water had no foreign objects inside, any dirt or gunk was removed and the water was pure clear blue color and was kept at a nice room temperature.

For your clients they want a dip in a ‘HOT’ tub not a freezing cold ice tub.

After getting the towels all set you fixed your collar shirt and dust off your shirt and pants.

Seeing your clothes are clean, pressed and well-mannered you took a deep breath before heading to change room.

Walking back you had a faint blush spread on your face as you tried not to stare. Since she’s new to Ponyville she decides to borrow Rarities spa robe instead. From how she looked it felt almost like looking at a different colored Rarity instead.

Clearing her throat she too had a faint blush spread on her face however also an annoyed looked in her eyes.

“look just because I agree to do this Heavenly Paradise doesn’t mean you showed act like some sort of horn dog” she huffs in annoyance as back home she has had her fair share of stallions gawking at her before. Now a stallion she actually allows to perform a massage on her is gawking her she didn’t know if she is doing the good thing or making a horrible mistake.

Shaking your head you apologize and bow in respect. Normally you are in control most times you don’t know why you would stare at your marefriends best friend like that. Part of believes it’s must be the fact she almost looks like Rarity however the other part just was amazed at her beauty.

With that part out of the way you were glad she was able to at least lead you to the massage tables you had set up already.

Turning around in respect Styling unbinds her robe strap and places it on the other massage table next to her’s. Waiting for to get ready she signals you she’s all set and ready for her massage.

Turning back you see Styling nicely relaxed on top of the massage table, her breasts leak out a bit to the side however not too much. With your patient all relaxed you proceed through.

Grabbing the basket of lotion you present to Styling for her to see.

“Styling do you have a prefer lotion or something out of the basket” you asked holding it just enough for her to see all the lotions you had stocked.

Lifting her head up a bit she glances at the bottles and ponders which to try. All of them to her seemed lovely and she couldn’t tell which one she wanted to try.

Scanning each bottle one seemed to peek her interest. Using her magic she levitates one of the bottles into your hand.

“This one seems more vividing” she smiles a bit as the bottle she recognized the fragrance and the soothing oils it has to her soft fur.

Looking at the bottle you figured she would try this out.

With stars decorated around the label the bold dark blue label in the middle read ‘star dreams’ on it. a popular nightly aroma fragrance that smells like fresh lavender and river water blowing smoothly underneath the dark night sky.

You also remember Luna loves this one more every time you give her massages either at home or at work.

Uncapping the bottle you dabbed a bit of it onto your palm. Putting it aside you lathered your hands till both got a healthy enough of lotion in both hands before starting on Styling’s shoulders.

“mmmmm wow…. R- Rarity wasn’t kidding. You got some skills” Styling let out a soft relaxing sigh as you worked deep on her shoulder blades.
Making sure you got every muscle you thank her for her comment and continued through to her arms. Feeling her biceps and triceps has a bit of muscles in them almost like Jades you asked has she been working out a bit.

Styling answers your question by saying she only does morning runs around the park however lifting weights wasn’t always her strong suit since being a unicorn she was able to accomplish more than just brute strength. Still lifting a few things like heavy boxes and sometimes moving some furniture around has given her arms a nice tone in both of them.

Understanding she’s like rarity not too keen on major fitness like Rainbow, AJ or even her best friend Jade but still well enough to do a bit of jogging to get herself in top form.

Finishing with her arms you then start to work down her lower back. Putting a bit of pressure on the spinal cord you give a small pop in certain locations to release stress in her spine. You do make sure it wasn’t hard enough to harm your patient however you do make sure her spine was too overworked. Not relaxing and keeping it straight for long periods of times can cause crick in certain areas and or even lower back pain.

Letting the lotion sooth her muscles you then start to work on her legs. Big mistake on that.

You learned something new that your marefriends never told you.

She’s very skittish when it comes to ponies touching her legs.

Just gliding your fingertips against just her calves somehow sends her shivering in pleasure. You literally had to pull back as Styling started to shake wildly; her tail wags violently as you despite it being a tail pony ones aren’t just for look. With enough strength they can actually hurt someone. You learned that all too well from Luna’s, AJ’s or heck even Derpy’s got some strength in their tail’s.

Reassuring her to calm herself down she finally stops and lets you proceed this time. After that little episode you don’t know if you should.

Gulping a bit you dabbed a bit more lotion into your hands and proceed through despite the consequences.

Styling had to bit her lip as your hands were indescribable on how soft they felt against her legs. Feeling your fingers wrapped around each calf leg. Smoothing the lotion up above the knee you started down and stopped right where her hooves was at. Daring not to go any further as you feared of another episode would send her off the brink you decide to work on the other leg instead.

Doing the same process from her other leg you made sure both had a bit of lotion on both legs before stopping and staring at the one the last two parts of her body. Her thighs and her butt.

For most of your clients you have worked on those parts before but on a client who’s as skittish as Styling you don’t know what would happen if you proceed.

Knowing you have a job to do and stopping just barely at the end is something you as a professional masseur has never happen to you before. Seeing it all the way to the end even if it means a bit of damaged to either property or physical damage you know the patient comes first.

Steeling yourself lathered your hands a bit more before starting on her thigh muscles. Trying your best not to cause any discomfort or for her to snap her leg you made sure both the back and around the whole thigh had a nice coating of lotion before going to the next one. Feeling how tone they were a smooth layer of fat to give them their unique curviness.

Finishing with both of legs you stopped, a faint blush spread on your face as the last part of her body always gets you into trouble. Since working on your first patient on the Heavenly Paradise every time you finished with most of your patients body the tush always seems to lead you to bucking her or cause unspeakable pain to your body.

Figuring and hoping your patient doesn’t lose it you reached out gently touching your finger tips on one of her cutiemarks. Big mistake.

Like getting shocked you watch her spring up from the massage table. Taking a step back you turned your head away as she sits on her knees.

“Oh Celestia… what are you fingers made of? They felt like feathers” Styling asked as she looks at you.

“Uh… they are regular hands Ms. Melody. I need soft finger tips when I’m massaging my patients.” You tried your best not to look not that you don’t want to but out of respect for a mare’s body.

Watching you keep your sight to the side instead of her Styling felt…. Actually assaulted as most stallions would want to see a mare fully naked in front of them.

‘the heck he gawked at me when i had the bathrobe but he’s not even looking at me when I’m sitting in front of him fully naked’ she puffed up her cheeks as you still tried to keep your gaze away from your client.

After a few seconds of looking the other way Styling finally had enough.

Using her magic she turns your head till you were staring at a beautiful plump naked Styling Melody. Like Rarity body you see at least see one part that was different. Her bust size was actually a size bigger than Rarities.

“Like what you see stud?” her frown quickly turns to a smile at your expressions. Normally she always hated stallions staring at her whether it’s her butt or her breasts however this time she’ll let it slide for now.

You had a large spread on your face as your patient gave you a lewd expression as she sits on the massage table full view.

“Um… I uh” you tried to form some sort of sentence however speaking with your tongue tied is something you pretty much can’t always do.

Styling helps you speak… with your body.

Using her magic she slices your shirt off completely. You remember Rarity doing it a lot however it always leads to her fixing it in the end but for another fashionista you figure this spell is a lot better than a simple cut from the scissors. Clean and easy with no damage to your body.

Bare chested now she uses her magic a third time. Pushing you towards her she quickly wraps her legs around your waist.

“Look I know how I acted before we met and i can tell by the look on your face darling. You thought I was like Jade. I will admit honey I have a dislike for them however though. “Reaching up she gives you a sweet kiss on your lips. “Since both my friends who I trusted like my own sisters have given you a chance then it’s only fair to give you a chance as well”

With her horn glowing one last time she uses a bit more magic to fumble with your pants buckle she takes her time enjoying your lips.

Still dumbfounded at how quickly she went from annoyed to lustful in a matter of seconds. Figuring to just go along with it you pull her close till her whole body pressed against yours.

You can feel how extremely soft her fur felt against your bare skin. You know each mare’s fur is different on what they do every day. For some like RD and AJ theirs is slicker due to AJ’s time in the far and RD’s time racing. Fluttershy’s and Pinkies were bubbly soft as despite Fluttershy’s time working with animals and Pinkie’s bubbly personality they always made their fur extra soft. And lastly for Twilight and Rarity their fur almost like Pinkie and Fluttershy’s however also had some similarity of RD and AJ. Feeling soft yet firm not a trace of fat was found after the numerous times you felt their bodies against hers.

For Styling you felt it was almost like holding Fluttershy’s naked body against you. She felt so soft you don’t know if you want to let her go.

Running your hands over her hips Styling took the liberty of seeing how well of a kisser you are from Rarities and Jade’s stories. Reaching up Styling locks her lips around yours slowly taking in your taste.

You can feel her tongue slide around your teeth hoping to find and entrance. You let her in savoring her taste. Like fresh tea with some sweet bread alongside you both let out a satisfied moan as your tongues dance against each other’s.

Feeling her body rub against yours while also making out with the sexy stylist your member started to grow out a bit. Enjoying your taste a bit longer she stopped as something poked her stomach.

Pushing you off a bit she let out a nervous gulped at your raging member right against her stomach.

“Holy Celestia are you serious. Rarity and Jade took this thing.” styling was dumbfounded at the size of your member. She had remember Rarity explaining in vivid details on what she called ‘taken to heaven multiple times’.

You guess you shouldn’t be surprise as for most Stallions you’ve grown quite a size most stallions don’t have. Well Big Mac is a different story as from your bosses he’s big enough to make any mare lose feeling to their legs in a matter of seconds.

When you heard that comment you know from your size right now you told your bosses to stop growing your member. They agree to your terms only though if you agree to theirs. That led to you having to give them free massages and more rutting for the rest of the year.

‘Jesus mares are horny as hell in this world.’ You sighed as with your popularity plus the numerous marefriends you have it’s been endless sex every day.

As you remembered Aloe and Lotus deal Styling just stare at your member almost hypnotize at the length before reaching down and gripping the head and the base of your member with both hands.

You lose your train of thought and let out a soft moan. Her hands felt like she can work at the spa. The softness on her palm and around her finger tips was indescribable. Giving your member a few strokes your mind almost went blank the longer she kept stroking it up and down the base and up towards the tip.

“w- Wow…. Y- Your h- hands…. S- So soft” you let out a few gasps the longer she kept stroking it.

“Thank you darling… but before we can continue I need to make sure your nice and ready before you can take me” using one of her hands she takes a long slobbery lick on her palm.

Making sure her palm and her fingers had a nice coating of fresh saliva she reaches down. you could only bite your lip as the next few strokes she gives lubes your member from the tip and half way down the base of your member.

Giving your member a few more strokes she made sure your member was nicely lube before asking you one little request.

“I know what I said before….. But can you please forget all that I said and acted… and rut me till I can’t walk for a while” she gives you a few more kisses while her hands guide your member into her waiting marehood.

You asked her one last time is that was she wishes. Silencing you with another kiss you got your answer with her pressing the tip inside her begging marehood. Slowly inserting as far as you can inside her Styling bit her lip as you stopped as you felt the one thing you know you can’t just go on.

You found out Styling is a virgin. Her hymen hasn’t been broke.

Worried of hurting her Styling gives you a reassuring smile for you to continued. Nodding since this is her wish you pulled her tight as you proceeded through breaking her hymen.

Styling let out a small painful groan as you broke her hymen and rested half way into her. Once she let the pain disappeared she lets you proceed with your thrusting. You started slow since you can still feel blood leaking out onto your member and onto the floor.

Taking your time slowly thrusting Styling’s moans of pain quickly turned to pleasure. Once she was full relaxed she relaxes her grip around your neck and waist so you can have some more movement. Now having full mobility you wrapped around Styling’s soft spank able butt.

Squeezing right on her cutiemark you had a good grip on her.

Slamming deep into her you inch by inch slide all the way into her till finally you hilted right at the back of her womb. Styling was losing her mind from how strong and hard you were bucking into her.

‘OH OH CELESTIA! H- HE’S… HE’S GOING TO B- *pants* BUCK A FOAL IN ME!’ she screamed in pleasure as increased your thrusts almost smacking her pelvis with yours every 5th of a second. Holding her right against the edge of the massage table Styling couldn’t help herself by slamming her lips against yours and cumming onto your pelvis.

Feeling her marehood clamp from her orgasm you don’t know how much long till you were pumping your juices into her marehood. Wanting to last a bit longer you slow your thrusts a bit so you can at least have more time pounding her.

Several long minutes passed as you can feel the pressure becoming too unbearable to hold out anymore.

“Uh… s- s- styling… I *pant* I can’t…. hold” she silences you with another kiss and wrapping her legs tighter around you.

“S- shoot it…. s- shoot it in me… i- i- I want it all” squeezing you tight you can feel her nails digging into your head as she waited for your glorious seed deep inside her. There was no going back she couldn’t hide how much she love being bucked by her bestfriend’s stallion.

Understanding where she wanted it as her masseur you oblige to give what your patient she wishes for. Feeling your member ready to give your patient what she desires.

Giving the mare a few more thrusts you finally came deep into womb. Styling gasped as she felt you squirt every drop you have into her. She can feel her whole womb filled up all the way; there was so much a lot of it escape out and coated the ground as well.

Making sure she got every last drop you quickly grabbed her back as her body slowly went limp in your arms. Barely catching her before head falls backwards you sighed in relief for the quick catch and gently place her on the massage table. Once she was fully on top of the table you were quickly caught guard as she reaches towards you.

You lips connect with hers only for a brief moment.

“Thank you…. I guess Rarity was right. You have some skills in taking mares to Heaven.” She sighs happily as she sits on her side in a seductive pose.

Thanking her for her comment you then remember something odd today. You know bot Rarity and Jade live different lives and for both of them to have the same friend yet neither knew each other at all how Styling did met both of them today?

“Hey Styling I know this isn’t much but today. How did you meet both of them together? I mean did you go to see one and stumble on the other while coming here or something?” you asked as today doesn’t add up.

Shaking her head she only shrugs a bit. “Actually darling I saw both my friends at Rarity’s boutique today. I recently move back from Manehattan and I when I heard my old friend Rarity was still around I decide to drop by for a visit.”

Raising an eyebrow you and Styling had looks of surprise at the idea. Jade a pardon my language but psychotic hot tempered hot head captain at Rarity’s boutique didn’t seem right to you.

You asked if she confirm it and again you got a nod again. Hell even Styling was as surprise as you.

“We better ask why Jade was at Rarities after this.” you smiled as Styling had the same idea too. With a few laughs you then brought Styling close to your chest. “But for now how about a nice relaxing time in our sauna, then if you wish a nice mudbath to help sooth those pores out and finally a relaxing dip in our hot tub.

You smile since you always give your clients some ideas of what they wish to do after their massage. Many has actually agreed on what you had in mind while some switched or prefer something else. You didn’t mind as you pretty much was giving her some ideas of what to do next.

Pondering on the three choices she still had that smile spread on her face. Looking at you she stands up a bit and wraps her arms and legs around you.

“I like that darling only though if you join me”

Nodding for your client’s agreement of your choices you carried Styling all the way to the steam. Still holding Styling in your arms you still managed open the door and drizzle some cold water on the piping hot steamy rocks that you always kept in a small furnace in case of customers wanting to use the sauna. One ladle of water was enough to get the steam going and in seconds the room was quickly filled with steam. Perfect your clients taste. Letting go she pulls you inside once you place the ladle back on the hook. Making sure you seated first Styling took the liberty of taking your member all the way down in one go. you know she must take it slow since you just broke her hymen just a few minutes ago but then again you should deny what your customer wishes. After several long minutes of exchanging a few kisses here and there as well as helping your client bounce slam harder onto your lap it doesn’t take long before Styling finally cums a third time. Feeling her marehood clamp down like a vice on your member you follow suit too. Painting her walls a second time Styling lets out a loud passionate moan as her insides couldn’t handle the second load. Letting out some of it you have to remember to clean up the mess once you’re done with your client.

After basking in the afterglow with your client you feared the steam might turn you both into prunes if you both fall asleep with the steam still on. Popping your neck a bit you pull Styling out and quickly exited out of the sauna. Still carrying Styling you do make sure to take it slow though. The sweat you and Styling made from both your love making and the steam has made your body sweat profoundly in a matter of minutes. Fear of slipping and falling with your client in your arms you slowly walked over to the floor mat at the end of the hall. Carefully wiping off the sweat from your feet proceeded through to the mud bath room. With a special towel for her hair and tail as well as add a special mad mask and freshly cut cucumbers over her eyes you led her to one of the mud baths closest to the shower. Once she was comfortable you quickly joined in. since she lay comfortably with the mud right underneath her breasts you were wondering what her milk taste like. Reaching out you give one of her nipples a soft delectable lick right on one of them before switching to the other one. Sadly however she didn’t lactate any milk which only meant she wasn’t fully in heat as of right now. Still feeling and sucking them made your Client scream in pleasure from how strong your teeth felt and that’s all that matters to you right now. Carefully sucking as well as probing a bit on her marehood in the mud you can hear your client let out another throaty moan signaling she just came again. Amazed that she still is conscious after cumming at least 4 times already you wonder what else this mare has in store for you.

Letting her rest up in the soft warm mud you then led her out to and towards the showers. Guess she wanted to return the favor for the amazing breast sucking you gave her. Pushing you against the shower wall you couldn’t help but moan as Styling stick your member deep between her breasts while also sucking on the tip. Your legs already felt wobbly from the sudden bj and for a mare who’s hasn’t had her hymen broken at all she still got some skills in her mouth. Feeling weak kneed you literally lost you strength. Sliding all the way to the bottom it didn’t stop Styling at all from taking your member as much as she wants. From how skill she had on your member you were amazed as already after a few minutes of her taking your member like her favorite ice cream she definitely got the creamy flavor. Trying to drink as much as possible she drank a few shots before letting the rest shower her face and breasts in your seed. Thankfully the shower was already one and your seed washed off against the water. Taking in a few gulps at a time she swallows the rest in glee. Smiling at how well she was with her mouth you both decide once you got out of the shower and dried off a bit you just relaxed in the hot tub.

After washing off the rest of the mud and drying off you lead her back to the spa and towards the large hot tub. Seeing as both you and her were a little tired and sore you both just sat with your back against the rim of the hot tub. Styling who was more tired than you sat beside you her head laying peacefully on your chest you let her lay her legs on yours as she sighed relaxing against the warmth of the water.

*15 minutes later*

“Now that darling was more than I ever could have imagine” Styling giggled as she dry’s herself off a second time.

“I’m glad you enjoy yourself” standing next to her you quickly dried yourself as well. Normally for you and your client you always give them their space while drying but after all that bucking you both just dried off right next to each other. Already the feeling of nervousness thrown pretty much out the window you finished drying off your whole body.

Once you were both fully dried you escorted Styling back to the change room. Before she went to change back into her regular attire she gives you one more kiss for the service you gave her. Bowing in respect you race back to gather a clean pair of work clothes from one of the employee cabinets.

Dressing yourself up you return back just in time to see Styling in her regular clothes. After grabbing your favorite leather jacket Styling wrapped around her right arm as you switched the close sign and locked before heading to Rarities.

While you both walked you both begin to have a small conversation about each other. Mostly you tell a bit about yourself as she takes her time telling something info on herself. Smiling as you both talked she does apologize for what happen and you told her you forgive her.

She thanks you and does tell you she has been overstressing herself in the last few years though. She actually begins to ask you on if there were any houses available to purchase right now. You do tell her she can go the mayor’s office tomorrow morning; you do remember two houses were on sale as the families moved to the cities either on business expansion or staying with other family members in the city.

Thanking you for the info you both finally made it to Rarities house. Opening the door it was quite the show to see.

You tried to hold your laughter as you see Rarity with several bobby pins in her mouth and both her hands were holding a long frilly dress.

Around her you see several tools to help with the dress which usually you are not surprise at all since her magic can allow her to multitask while she work on the dress.

It’s the one ‘IN’ the dress that you and even Styling were having trouble keeping yourself from laughing.

A deep red blush spread on her face as sees you both staring at her in the frilled dress. In all her life never has she ever felt so embarrassed in her entire life. A feeling of wanting to kill Rarity and all those who see her in something frilled as this.

Staring at her for a few more minutes you finally comment on your captain’s new clothing. “I must say Jade. That dress does suit you” you finally lost it as you couldn’t help but laugh. As quickly as you were laughing Styling follows suit as this is the funniest thing she has ever seen in her whole life.

Hearing you and seeing you laugh it didn’t take long for Jade’s strings were pulled and looked ready to spill blood already.

“YOUR BOTH DEAD!” without warning jade takes off in the air and charges at both of you.

Still laughing you stopped after Jade tackles you to the ground. The next thing you know while getting your ass beaten by your captain was this.

It was worth it.

*10 minutes later after beat down*

After resetting your wrist back into place and placing a few more bandages around your head and cheek you finally were finished patching up and thank god for that. Styling and Rarity both had to use their magic and hold Jade down as she ready to spill more royal blood on the ground.

Thankfully Rarity was pleased she didn’t get any on her new dressed however she didn’t enjoy seeing you get pummeled liked that.

Once cooler head prevail you then begin to ask what this was all about. Jade who sat down being held by magic had a faint blushed on her face.

Normally she doesn’t like explaining what she does during her time. However seeing as this was actually supposed to be for you she sighs almost defeated and started from the beginning.

She starts off after the fight with you she wanted to make it up to you after the whole knee to the groin thing. since she and you haven’t been on a date at all since the last few months she has changed locations after that horrific event with her ex father. She wanted to make it up by asking to take you on a date however she didn’t know anything about dating.

That’s where she went to Rarity and asked about dating. Styling who was already there tell her part right after she entered she saw both her old friends she hadn’t seen I such a long time together at Rarities boutique. You can answer that once they saw an old friend they sort of lost track of what they were doing before heading to the spa later on.

Once they left Styling at the spa Rarity helped jade get ready for the date which from the start Jade had a looked of dislike once she put her in that dress.

They didn’t take account of you returning back so soon but then again they don’t know how long they were working on the dress due to the millions of tiny pricks Rarity got herself trying to fix the dress.

You can tell by the look on Rarities bandaged up fingers.

Understanding on why you pretty much just tell her what you feel. You explained to Jade and Rarity that you love them both with all your heart and let them know just being yourselves is what you like the most on a date. You know Jade wasn’t into frilled things and for Rarity trying to get her into something like ‘this’ was like trying to get Rainbow in one too and that always leads to nowhere.

Rarity agrees as she shows you her hands again for everyone to see. At least you were glad she got the long bandages instead of putting multiple Band-Aids on each prick she got.

With a few more laughs you then decide to give Jade a bit of info on humans.

It’s usually the males asking the mares out on a date.

“So would any of you lovely mares love to go out to eat tonight” you asked.

Rarity was more than happy to accept your dinner date with you as well as Styling who despite only knowing you for a little while she knows when the stallion not only asks her and her friends to join her for a meal she shouldn’t turn down a free dinner date.

Jade was still a bit surprise however what you tell her quickly changes her prospective.

“And don’t worry Jade you can wear whatever you like” you smiled as despite it being beautiful the dress actually didn’t work well with her.

With possibly the largest smile you ever seen on her face almost like lighting she race to the change room. You can hear her fumble with the dress she had on before seeing it toss to the side. it doesn’t take long as you see Jade appeared wearing her favorite royal guard camo-patterned jacketed along with a black sleeveless tanktop underneath and a pair of dark blue jeans and cargo boots.

“So ready to go” you quickly got your answer as Rarity and Styling wrapped around your arms while Jade floats above your head.

After locking up the boutique you and your dates all left towards your favorite diner in Ponyville. You know Luna will ask why you were a little late and figured why not bring them back home. If Styling taught Rarity all she knows maybe Styling like to give Luna on some pointers she hasn’t know already.

_____________ __________ ________

wow man so how was your triple date?

it actually went better than i thought.

are you sure? *smiles devious*

*blushes* okay it went better then i thought.

*laughs* hell yeah plus i know Luna heard word of your triple date. tell me who took who.

*gulps but keeps head down* would you be surprise when i told Rarity and Styling have taught Luna some strange and weird fetishes.

*shrugs* but hey won't make the bedroom any less boring and besides this is all on you dude. *laughs*

why YOU! *rolls up sleeve*

HELLO AGAIN FOLKS OF FIMFICTION WOLFMAN HERE BRINGING YOU LIVE ANOTHER AWESOME CHAPTER TO THIS AWESOME SERIES! now i know I've been a little slow these last few days but don't worry folks i'm working as fast as i can. this last mare from the three mare series will be the last one and i'll get back on track with finishing this season.

you better dude most of the bronies here are already done with season 2 and yet your still stuck on it.

don't you think i already know that. you try working and going to school and you know how hard it is while also keeping up with fandom. damned oh also folks of fimfiction i also have an announcement for those who dislike it or been sending some hate comments about this series. so let me break the news.

i NEVER was into writing okay. art yes. story writing HELL NO! i never like writing so much or hell even writing reports or essays however though it was actually encouragment from both my literature teacher and my friends that allowed me to give this a chance. so yeah my writing sucks i know that. but i try my best to make it better each time i write a new chapter alright jeez. if you don't like my story i can care less about your opinion but don't ever EVER insult me and my writing. i speak perfect English but i'm more ghetto then a writer alright i'm still learning. and trust me i'm not the only one either who sucks at writing but i do know like me we all have something in common just like artists too.

so for those who put my stories either on bad fics or has a hurtful comment let me speak up for everyone by saying this to you.

you don't tell me what or how to write, don't try to make me feel bad because you can't anyway and further more for all you haters your opinion means lesser then a bag of shit so remember that. *smiles* i'm glad we have this conversation. thank you.

*stunned* wow wolf.... that was... that was deep.

well when you have seen many bastards it drives you nuts. still *fixes shirt* it feels good to let it out. so folks looks like we're out of time right now. tune in next time for another awesome chapter from.... *looks confused* what was that story again.... OH RIGHT TUNE IN NEXT TO ANOTHER AWESOME CHAP ON SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! thank you again and good night.

so what you want to do get some Chinese food or get a pizza. all that ranting sure made me hungry and i can go for either right about now.

*still stunned but later smiles* yeah i think some food would help.

sweet lets go then i'm hungry already. *both wolf and ray leave stage*

Author's Note

hey folks for my sake yes i'm doing another question/answer chap however this time i'm going to add some ponies you guys like to ask.

that's right if you have a question here are the ponies that will be joining me and ray on the next question/answer chap

Princess Luna
chrysalis
princess Cadence
Twilight Sparkle
Pinkie Pie
and just for fun Maidenline too

so if you guys have a question please make it minumum of 3 questions total for either one or more of the characters you like to ask.

also please keep this from Raymond. already i feel a rib break for the punch so right now i don't need to anymore broken.

so cast your question on either this chap or on my userpage or heck on a PM and tune in next time for another chap of SPECIAL SPA TREATMENTS: HUMAN EDITION! adios

ps: also for newer writers and artist a tip:
in life their will be those who would judge you on your imagination. some of it good but some of it bad. always remember the good things and never let anybody tell you what you should draw or write. it's not theirs it's your's and you make it how it goes.

follow your imagination and it will lead you soaring further then you can possibly go. never steal other's idea or stray afar and most of all always let your imagination roam free. who knows maybe the next piece you make will spark others to come and try as well. who knows only time will.

also one last thing to add: styling melody rightfully belongs to sonicblitz18

next client: Nightmare Night special 2 return of Nightmare Moon

In life always remember this when it comes to favors. There will be those you can do with very little effort and those that will take more than that. Just remember to ask what and why.

Today you learn that for this favor could and possibly would be the most embarrassing thing your life. Especially for tomorrow’s Nightmare Night celebration.

You let out a small groan at the mess you got yourself in again especially when tomorrow another Nightmare Night is almost here.

This time instead of ponyville Celestia had invited you to come over to canterlot for the annual Nightmare Night festival and grill. Mostly you and Luna had no mind as this is a festival of fun and excitement they also house several amazing haunted houses and even having a special time for scary music to play tonight. All in all it’s all fun in games however you still felt cautious though since it’s happening in Canterlot and right now you’re not well liked there for most part.

Part of you did fear the racism you experience during the festival and had some concerns your foal might get in the mix. Fearing of your foal getting judge or some bastard might take a swing of taking your foal from you scared you for the most part.

But surprising both Celestia, Luna and even the other princesses all send letters to all the suitors you had receive letters from. From Tia and the others their letters were more pleasant and honest compare to what Luna’s since one time she gave you what she sent to them. Let’s say reading it would likely be like deaths writing since it started normal then started dark as hell on the punishments they will get if they harm us.

you could have sworn you almost peed at the number of times she’ll in state ‘use her favorite toy’s’ on them if they misbehave while they are in Canterlot for this Nightmare Night.

After that you know damn well never to make Luna angry ever.

Seeing that it’s all good you along with your maids, your bosses, your marefriends including Big Mac, Spike and his marefriend, the cmc and along with Button (Sweetie beg you to bring him) and heck just for fun you also brought Soarin and Spitfire too. His love for Pie only heighten as you mention they have a pie eating contest which wasn’t hard to convince him to come.

With everyone enjoying the day you instead decide to relax in your room as your marefriend took Night to the costume shop across the castle.

Mostly they had the costume they want but they are missing a few things and left to get the last things need for the costume.

You let out a defeated sigh as being in Canterlot isn’t the only thing you are hear actually.

Two days ago you have gotten another letter…. Address from Missy’s Fun House. They ask you again to help them again with another magazine. They instated they have miss you and wish you to come again and do another 5 special moments for their new magazine. Since you were a lot better then their own male workers they wanted to know if you have the chance to come and do it again like last time.

You remember the embarrassing magazine including the movie they got too and surprisingly you thought you forgot that long ago. Mostly for the fact it makes going through town hard without a mare dragging you in to bang them hard.

Mostly you shouldn’t be so uptight since the business has boost up and you have gotten more clients than ever. Heck you even do a few out of town massages in many different cities and hell even in different continents you receive special requests to come. One you remember threw you off as you left towards the Minotaur continents of the world to help massage a father and his family all together.

Note to self-bring extra lotion as Minotaur’s and bovines are twice the size then regular ponies.

Looking at the letter part of you feels like you shouldn’t mostly not the fact it’s just embarrassing yet productive in the sex industry but also the fact Luna wants you to do it again this time. she even wants to bring the mares all over to watch it and see firsthand how you are in making the magazine.

You both argue saying one is enough embarrassment then you ever gotten in your life. Plus you also mention what happen after midnight and even warn her it better not happen this night. That’s another reason why walking through town became more difficult when by yourself.

Talking and explaining on why it’s a bad idea to do it here Luna then offers something for this situation. She promises not to do the wolf thing however she wants you still to do the new Magazine in return.

You did ponder on it since in Missy’s letter she explained a lot has happen after the release. Because of its popularity plus yours truly the magazines shipments were making there due to so many purchasing at the local stores that distribute them. In the last 4 months they had made 4 times more then what they usually make and the demand for more pictures of you with another mare only heighten to do another Nightmare Night special. The letter did offer you up money to pay for your services and even offer you exclusive vip service to ‘other’ places Candi and her sister both own all free expensive paid off.

Reading the letter you know you couldn’t deny a friend need in help and accepted, mostly since not only luna found out but your other marefriends some heard to and beg as well. you still haven’t found out how she did it but then you do remember one thing. Pinkie name came up when each mare told you who called them over about the news. Now you lay down and relaxed before you should head over for tonight.

Closing your eyes you made sure sleep didn’t take over although you start to have a small flashback of yesterday last night fun.

You remember last night before Nightmare Night you and Luna were getting ready for bed. Wearing your tradition boxers and regular t-shirt you stretch a bit as you fixed the covers of your bed.

“Thy must thank thy lover for doing this for tomorrow.” Luna slips into her ye old voice again.

You are alright with her talking like that and several times she has slip from different speeches from time to time. It didn’t bother you since you understand her perfectly.

“You all still owe me for this though” you pointed at her since it takes a lot of will power to go through this. You know from experience before.

Getting comfortable Luna slips through and hugs you tight in her arms. “Oh honey you’ll do great tomorrow. Besides. “She reaches up and kisses your lips. “Thy would love to see thou lover in a sexy costume.”

Smiling you lay down still as Luna slowly shifts her weight till she was on top of you. “Thy wonder what would wear.” She ponders on the millions of costumes yet she wonders what costumes you’ll wear for the shots. She blushed a deep red as she wondered maybe a sexy vampire or some superhero of sorts. The possibilities are endless.

Looking up you smile as Luna always wore her favorite see through light and dark blue night gown. You remember this one was custom since it taps to her magic allowing it to be see through while she can also make the clothing cover her privates whenever somepony is around. For her that’s why she likes to wear it a lot, because you got an eye candy of her sexy body.

As Luna wonders on the many costumes even from the littlest movements you watch her breasts jiggle with anticipation. Watching them even for just a moment was already driving your insane. You can feel your member already getting hard and figure a bit of love making before bed wouldn’t hurt.

Breaking out of train thought she feels your member nicely erected as it probs her soft cushion able butt.

“It seems thou needs a bit of relieving before sleep can take over. Good thy need some too” reaching down she gives you a long passionate kiss.

“Your highness?” a voice echoed from outside the bed.

A bit startled at the voice you quickly stood up as everything was a dream. Looking down you see your member sticking out of your pants nicely hard. Shaking your head a bit you then turn to the side of your bed.

Your face turns a bit red as you see a young maid covering her own eyes with a small feather duster. You remember the young mare as one of Celestia’s Maids named honey comb with the colors of a bee. Light yellow fur with a dark brown short straight mane that hangs over her shoulders. Wearing the traditional maids outfit you see it was a normal one compare to what your maids wear.

Wondering what’s going on right now you then remember some crucial right now. You’re still half naked right now.

Quickly covering yourself you use the covers and even the pillows to cover your raging member.

“Um…. Did I come at a bad time.” she kept her face covered as she asked. From behind the duster you can tell she is burning red too from entering the master quarters and getting a glimpse of his stallionhood…. Now she thinks of it a member that sized no wonder how Luna gave birth.

“Uh…. No I’m sorry did you need something Honey Comb” you asked hoping to change to subject.

Silence hover the room for a few seconds before she finally spoke.

“Um yes…. It’s actually a question your highness.” she asked. since Maidenline and Cherry came back the whole maids break room was filled with giggling and gasping as both maids told them everything that happens at your and Luna’s mansion. Seeing as curiosity got the better of her she went while the others were busy talking.

“Uh sure what is it?” you asked wondering what her question is.

“Um…. Did you really take Maidenline, Cherry and Luna all together at the same time?”

‘There goes changing the subject’ your mouth lost for words to form as only sound of gasps echoed out.

“t- The reason why I ask is because… because Maidenline and Cherry told stories… that you rock both of them hard…. and every day and night actually…. Is it true?” she gives a small puppy dog look as she asked for the truth.

If your face couldn’t get any redder then before now is the time. “Uh i….. I uh…. Uh ah” you were tongue tied again. Mostly you shouldn’t since it’s true for what they say you did take them hard a lot actually but to tell anypony else it was flat out embarrassing.

“Well look what we have here.” A voice sounded from in front of the door.

Turning your attention away you looked over to see two smiling familiar maids leaning against the door.

“Trying to get a sneak peek of your master’s member huh Honey Comb?” Maidenline giggles as she walks over towards the bed.

“We were both wondering where you went while we were telling our story” Cherry slowly grabs both doors and closes them off. “Now that you’re here we can get down to business” a sharp click echoed as your recognize it anywhere.

Honey Comb was lost for words like you and nothing but stutter came out. Walking up Maidenline reaches out and cups one of her cheeks in her face.

Your body grew hot as in a split second you watch Maidenline lean close and kiss Honey Comb on the lips. You can see the surprise in her eyes Maidenline’s tongue explores all around her mouth before seeing them close and their bodies embracing one another.

Feeling her body around you watch as Maidenline fiddles with Honey Comb’s dress buttons and one by one unhooks each till her bust spread out. From size even you were surprise as for how tight her dress it displayed she had a double g bust size from within her bra. You know because Maidenline is the same size.

“Nice I always did wonder on what she looked like undress” Cherry slowly walked over and like a vulture she hovers close between both mares.

Gasping for air Honey panted wildly as Maidenline fiddle with more of her dress. Enjoying the show you tried your best to keep your member down but since it was still hard from earlier it wasn’t easy so far. Even to the fact as both your maids raise Honey’s skirt all the way up and slipping their hands into her marehood they poke and prob her marhood.

“Mmm nice and wet. I always wonder if you ever enjoy these things.” Cherry giggle as her fingers fingered the back while the other hand squeezes one of Honey’s breasts.

Panting uncontrollably both mares continue as Maidenline return the kiss and then switched from her lips to her breasts. Sucking on both her lips and Nipples she got a nice small stream of milk plus a audible moan from her coworker.

“mmmmm Honey you taste sweet like honey. And you said you couldn’t lactate” Maidenline reaches back down and gives her available teat another nip and suck.

By now Honey Comb was on the verge of insanity, her Moans and squeaks sounded the room follow by the sound of Maidenlines and Cherry’s too as not only Honey got their marehoods finger. During the fun you watched as Honey Combs’ hands sink into their skirts and fingered their marhoods together.

Smiling at the sight of your marefriends getting prob back too you don’t notice as the covers that hid your manhood were gone and your member stood tall from within. Enjoying the show a bit longer sadly it didn’t last as all three finally let out a small yelp and the ground they stand was getting soaked in their juices.

Panting a bit exhausted all three mares pull out their juice covered hands and with each other’s help licked and suckle them clean.

Watching them suck their own juices you don’t take account as all three mares were finish and now were staring at you.

“Looks like Honey Comb is ready for the main event” looking over she gives, Honey and Cherry a cheeky grin. “Shall we please our master?”

With a small smile on both their faces they nod. “Lets” both Cherry and Honey said before turning their full attention to you.

Gulping a bit in fear you watch as all three mares jump up and tackle you to the bed. Once they got into position on your face, fingers and your member the room quickly sounded with the sounds of the maid’s moans and screams of pleasure.

Hearing your maids plus Honey’s moans you don’t notice as from behind the door several ears planted against it. A deep red spread across their faces as they hear you take all three mares together at the same time.

“Holy Celestia Maidenline wasn’t kidding. He’s really taking all them” one Maid gasp a bit as the sounds grew louder along with the sound of your groin slapping against there’s.

“I know and it also sounds like Honey Comb is in there too” another said surprisingly as the third voice she recognizes.

“What Cherry, Maidenline AND Honey Comb together. I thought only Minotaur’s can do three mares” a third asked as she kept her ear against the wall on the side.

“By the sound of it looks like Minotaur’s aren’t the only ones then” a fourth maid this time a Pegasus hovered above the door as she pressed her ear against it.

Listening some more all the maids that stayed to listen couldn’t help but feel hot at how amazing it must be from within the Kings quarters.

They all scrunch up in ecstasy before no one could handle the heat anymore and decide to leave to relieve the pain in their loins.

Before leaving the last mare looks back and huffs. “Dammit I should switch to working with Luna later on” she bit her lip painfully as she leaves this time towards the showers to cool off.

*outside of Canterlot in old Canterlot*

As day stays around Nightmare Night draws closer as a figure chuckles from within her chambers. She ticks the clock as she waited for the time to finally strike.

Levitating another glass of sweet red wine towards her lips she doesn’t take her eyes off Canterlot from afar her window. Taking another sip she gives another devious chuckle as the sun slowly descends off the horizon. Her bright dark blue reptilian eyes glowed from within the darkness as she spreads both her black dark wings out a bit.

“So Luna. Think you will get rid of me that easily. I’ll make sure you’ll regret trying to bury me. Once night strikes and ‘my’ special holiday commences I’ll be the one to take everything you love dear to you”

She starts chuckling for a few minutes before laughing manically inside her own chambers.

Outside in canterlot Luna was happily looking through a few costumes for her little foal before she stopped. She had to recollect herself as a sickling feeling shot through her whole body almost making her want to puke.

“Princess Luna are you alright your highness” one of her guards who watch over and witness her sudden collapse.

Shaking off the sickness she gives her loyal guard a smile. “Don’t not worry. Just some morning sickness that’s all” she reassure as the guard bows in respect and goes back to his post.

Once he’s out of sight Luna sighs a bit as a angry scowl spreads across her face. ‘so thou finally decides to show her face tomorrow then. Well then. Thy will make sure she will be gone for good this time’ her horn and eyes glowed a bit as she made a small note in her plan for tomorrow’s nightmare Night.

*several hours later back to you*

Popping your back you smiled as the time was amazing. Despite being a virgin Honey Comb wasn’t afraid to be adventurous when it comes to fun. Funny thing is she sort of reminds you of Fluttershy since in the beginning she was shy and from what Maidenline and Cherry she’s always been like this however when it comes to having fun it’s another side of her they never saw.

After a few hours of fun later you then got to know Honey Comb better. Know she is a mare with a good heart she chooses to be a maid for the princess like her mother who sadly passed away a few years back. you did offered sympathy and she actually requested to come stay with you and Luna.

You were a bit surprise but from both Maidenline and cherry side she is like a little sister to them which they have been wanting to ask you to allow her to move in as well. You did ask her on her strengths and skills which you know would definitely come in handy at home. She’s a maid by day but a few times she also a part time nanny.

Knowing you both maids would be busy on keeping the house clean and pressed they knew Honey Comb is better suitable for taking care of Night while you two were away to work. Knowing everything on foal care she devoted her life in care as a nanny however for many she hasn’t found the right one.

Mostly the fact the foals parents she had taken care of before weren’t the best right now. A few times she quit as the fathers became too touchy and only a few times the mothers got into a fight with her. Since then she hasn’t found the right family to care for. That ends tonight.

Telling her you would speak to Luna about this and ask if given the chance would she like to stay with you and Luna earned you another kiss and two more hours of sex.

You finally managed to break free and let the maids sleep while you leave for Missy’s fun house.

Walking down town you figure you would have your usual asshole bumping hard to your or some bastard pulling you in to get a beat down by his lackeys however this time…. seemed different.

Walking through town some of the mare’s wave up to you. Some of the foals all were curious of your look and even asked for autographs and for the stallions well…. for them they actually greeted you.

Wondering what’s going on your remember the letters Luna sent to her suitors that she is not interested on them and to leave her lover alone. The mares and foals she knows wouldn’t have a problem but the stallions yeah she must have scared them good.

Walking through a few more buildings without a scratch or bump you finally made it to Missy’s Fun House. Like usual with its orange and black decorated poles and a few Halloween decorations you sort of figure out the place. Especially when they added a large and more colorful sign to brighten up the place.

Showing your pass and leaving your jacket behind you head inside. Inside you smile as like Last Nightmare Night you’ve been here Halloween decorations covered the whole dance floor, bar and the tables while the mare workers all wore a sexy Nightmare Night costume. Walking in you stopped as like usual they offered you a drink, cigarette or a lap dance. Seeing as a nice drink wouldn’t hurt you took a seat at an empty table.

Looking around you see even some stallions like a bit of show as two mares give them a private lapdance. Looking around some more you also notice something different about the building. Mostly you remember much on in the dance floor however you don’t remember a few tables having long stripper poles attached in the middle of them instead of the dance floor.

Another thing you don’t remember being there was a room on the right side of the dance floor with a red neon sign with a kiss mark on it underneath the name ‘the powder room’ on it.

Wondering if you had miss that last time you finally came back to reality as your drink is here.

“Here you go darling” a familiar voice echoed as she sets your drink on the table in front of you.

“Thank yo-“looking up you were cut off as you staring at one of your marefriends. Mostly you would be find to see your elegant marefriend standing in front of you although it’s the fact she replaced her regular elegant clothing with a puppy dog paw print pattern panties and two paw print pattern stickers that covered her breasts. Looking up you can see a pair of doggy ears and a small bit of her nose painted to look like a puppy’s nose. Finally to give the effect you see a small purple and diamond collar with the name master’s pet engrave on it.

“r- Rarity? w- What the hell?” you literally jump from your seat a bit as your marefriend giggles at your reaction.

“What’s wrong darling. Do you not like it?” she gives a small pout as she thought this would drive your insane. Right now you would agree with that.

“No no it’s not like that…. I like it… it’s just um...” it seems your tongue is permanently tied right now because right now you’re lost for words a third time today.

Pouting a bit it slowly turns a bit to a smirk. Trying to think of something you were broken out of trance as Rarity takes a seat on your lap, her breasts smush against your face as she wraps her arms around your head.

“awwww darling I’m glad you like it. I picked this out just for you “removing your face from between her breasts she lifts your head up and gives you a sweet kiss on your lips.

The kiss didn’t last long before Rarity starts to explain right now.

You listen as Rarity tells she wanted to do this just for you since this is a building where you can wear this even with others mares around.

Without fearing of any mare judging you she heard you had arrive and decide to try one out and help with the bar mare. Seeing and right now feeling how you like her outfit she giggled a bit as she made the right choice in outfit.

You chuckle lamely before asking on the others. Rarity tells the others are inside the movie set and are waiting for you actually but they need to get everything set up before you can come.

Getting off you grab your drink and drank it as Rarity takes you to Candi’s dressing room. Finishing the drink you set it back down as you head through the blinds. Like before you see several dressing rooms with a few mares working on their hair and makeup. You tried your best not to look as like before this time in an dressing room with the door wide up you saw two mares messing with a double head dildo right against the desk and a chair.

Trying to keep yourself calm you breathe a sigh of relief as you made it to Candi’s and Caramel’s room.

Opening you thought you would see both the owners of the building in sexy Nightmare Night outfits however this time you see Caramel in a bath robe and Candi wearing nothing but a pair of candy strip panties instead. Noticing you entering they smiled and race up to you. Reaching up Candi took the first kiss before Caramel took the other kiss. You couldn’t help but laugh a bit as you can hear Rarity huff a bit for both sexy mares pressed up and kissing you.

“It’s so good to see you again. It’s been so long since you came over” Caramel giggle a bit as the last few days were so long she couldn’t wait to see you again. The fun she and her older sis had plan for you would make up for the long wait.

“It’s been so long since you’ve taken us both. You must be all pent up too.” Candi spins around and rubs her luscious butt against your crotch.

You gulped as she gives you several long deep tush rubs against your pelvis. Any longer you probably lose it already before the shoots can ever start. By now Rarity is starting to fume with jealousy as two sexy, horny mares rubbed their bodies against yourself making you hard already.

“Uh…. Yeah” you chuckle lamely as you tried to push the thoughts away and tried to focus on why you are here.

Making sure they stop to before it gets out of hand they give you another kiss on your cheeks.

“We are so glad though you return. After our last special became so big we couldn’t help but make another with you?” Candi giggle a bit.

After a few seconds of cooling off and talking about on your days they then explain to you on what’s today special. Yet again you figure as much as they tell it’s going to be a few special close ups along with a few movie shots for their new film. Like last time they will tell you on what costume to wear and give you a small script of lines to start before you buck the other stars.

You understand a bit however this time they explain you weren’t doing 5 special shoots. You were actually doing a 6th one that a special customer has requested to be a part of.

Wondering on who they tell you she is famous in the sex industry. Part of your brain you don’t know why but you must have figure either Cadence or Luna or hell even Velvet as those mares are damned gods when it comes to sex. Although if Twi is here you probably would be dead if she found out you were bucking her mom. Getting away with that would be almost impossible to escape her.

With a few more giggles both mares explain they need the other mares to be here before they can start along with some of the new equipment they ‘special’ order today for the shoots.

Understanding you decide to head back to the dance floor and watch some mares pole dance a bit. Walking down the hallway you head back to the dance Floor just in time to see two sexy mares in sexy revealing witch outfits.

Just as you watch them dance alongside one pole you don’t notice as you were right in front of the new ‘powder’ room… and your marefriend levitating a collar.

You finally stopped as you feel something wrapped around your neck. Looking down you see a black collar with the word pet on the tag part.

You feel a hard yank as you get dragged behind the curtains of the powder room.

Now you see why they call it the powder room. Like the change rooms inside you see a few areas’ stallions and some of the worker mares are having fun while she also was putting on some makeup or on a sexy costume of some kind. Dragged through to a large couch at the far end you are pushed towards the couch.

Regaining your senses you managed to see Rarity hovering over you before taking a seat on top of your lap. Looking up you watch as Rarity still kept her puffed up cheeks while her horn glowed her bright blue glow. Wondering what she is doing you get your answer as your pants and boxers are quickly pulled off and discarded them to the side.

Feeling your member sprung out you gulped as Rarity grabs a firm hold on the base; giving it a few strokes you let out a few moans as she gets you hard.

“me and the other mares all understand why you are here right now honey but you must remember one important thing when bucking these horny bitches” she leans close till she was close to your left ear. “We are your marefriends and we want some lovin too”

Gulping a bit a bit nervous you sighed a bit seeing as you and Rarity found some way to kill time now.

*45 minutes later*

“Where the heck is he?” Candi looked down at her watch. She remembers telling you it wouldn’t take so long however that was 40 minutes ago. Tapping her foot a bit impatient she finally smiles as she sees you although by the looks they can tell you had spent some time in the new powder room they install for ‘special’ clients.

“Sorry I’m late…. Rarity was itching for a buckin before we start” popping your back you grunt a bit as Rarity really worked yourself hard in the powder room. She even grabbed a random mare who was putting on lipstick to join in as well. So with both horny mares at both ends you were surprise you still have some energy for the shots.

Smiling a bit Candi shrugs it off and pats your back. “No worries honey we already have the first scene ready. So go change into the costume for the shot ok.”

Nodding a bit it may have been a while since you’ve been in the movie studio of Missy’s fun house you still remember where the costume room is located. Walking through you see the costume room expanded a bit, you smile as the costume mare from before stood right in front of you.

“It’s so good to see you again” walking up she wraps her hands and kiss your lips.

You deepened the kiss a bit before letting her go. Already you wasted enough time with Rarity and you want to get this done asap. With a giggle escape from the costume mare she showed you today’s costumes.

Pulling out two sets you grew wide eyed in dread at what they want you to wear. Holding out a pair of spandex wrestler shorts a luchador mask and a pair of boots she held with the other hand as she present to costume for first shot.

“Sorry honey this is the only one we have. Yesterday green shot tore the last one while she and her partner were cosplaying and she got a little too rough on both her partner and the costume” she hands you the costume and smiles.

Sighing since this is the only costume fit for the first scene you suck up all the courage you had and got dress. Since there was no curtain to dress up you didn’t mind letting the costume mare get an eye view of your strong body.

Since training as an assassin plus working at AJ’s farm a few times you had developed quite a body. Not too bulky like Big Mac and Bulk biceps you were a in between both Soarin and Shining Armor. Not to big that it affects with your flexibility however enough to give the mares enough to their liking as well as take a few punches here and there. Plus the scars from your impalement's you receive over the years definitely gave you the rough look.

Fixing the mask you were given you take a good look at yourself in the mirror. Adding some luchador wrist warmers on you admire at how much you look like a real luchador. Admiring at your look the costume mare speaks up and you thank you her for the costume.

Taking a deep breath you suck up the courage and left back to the Movie set.

Already set up to look like a wrestling ring you were surprise as somehow they got a full size wrestling ring in the middle of a large movie set.

Walking forward you see Candi talking with two mares, both each had a small script as Candi explained the scene to both mares. You couldn’t see but once you were close you see one of the mares wore a sexy tight business suit, her outfit was so tight her breasts look ready to explode from the buttons hell even one button exploded already. You also look down to see her marehood can be see so easily from how short her skirt is.

The second mare you see to wear a pair of tight skinny jeans however her shirt like the first mare look ready to break. Literally in shreds from around the sides one nipple leaks out from a hole in them.

Walking up you called out to Candi to get her attention. Turning her attention she blushed at your strong chest.

“Wow stud… you’ve grown since last time.” she runs her hands up and down your chest to your abs. she even takes a few seconds to admire the scars on your chest. “Now I don’t remember these but I like them… it gives you that whole…. ‘Bad colt’ look” she giggles a bit.

You laugh a bit and thank her before she hands you the script. It was as big as the two mares so you reach each line and understand what this scene is about.

Reading through the script and memorizing what to say you told candi you were ready, and good thing too the first mare’s second button gave in and she doesn’t know how long till it falls apart.

With some lighting set, a camera set up and you and the mares set on top of the stage you were already for the scene.

“ALRIGHT NOW LIGHTS!” lights shot out over you “CAMERA” Candi looks over and gets a thumbs up from the camera mare.

“ANNNNNNNNDDDD ACTION!”

Pretending to pull a few air punches you kept into character before both the Reporter mare and the Camera mare walked on stage.

“I’m here on the international wrestlemane where el luchador Gold Rim is out here practicing for tonight’s matching hosting here in Trottingham Equestria.” walking up the reporter keeps in character and starts asking a few questions. It was mostly basic quick such as are you ready or are you nervous on the opponents you may be facing.

Each question you answer with a yes and no till finally after a few more questions she then asks the one question that starts the whole scene.

“So tell me Gold Rim what you do after winning a match” she holds the mic in front of you. With a smile you know it was time.

“Well how about I show you what I do after a magnificent win.” Walking up you grab a firm hold on the reporter. She eeps a bit but quickly moans as you lean in and kiss her lips. Holding her tight you felt your hands all around, spreading them you made sure they slide deep into her clothing. After a few minutes of fondling and kissy you decide to go further.

Grabbing her shirt you finally free her breasts from their prison and worked your way onto them. Already losing her mind from just watching the camera mare looked like she was in pain from how hot it was getting.

Not wanting her to miss out you stopped and grab the top part of her shirt. Ripping them off you brought both mares close and taking your time you give both mares breasts a soft tender nip and suck on both nipples.

Outside the scene Candi was amazed as you made both mares moan in pleasure at the same time. Then again she shouldn’t be surprise as taking more than one mare at a time isn’t so hard for a stallion like you.

After a few minutes of tugging and drinking a few drink of milk right from the source itself you figure you tortured them enough already.

“So since we already at the best part of the interview would you like an exclusive of how my training has paid off” you asked.

Like they in heat both mares melted into your arms, both beg for you to buck them till they can’t walk anymore. Shrugging since ignoring a mare in need never did suite you to leaving them hot and bothered.

Making both mares get on their knees you remove your wrestling speedo, both mares get an eyeful as your member hanging in front of them waiting to be licked. You can feel their hot breath against your member as both mares just stare at it transfixed at how big it was.

“Well what are you waiting? You want to see what my training has done for me I need a little help to get ready then.” You smile waiting for an answer.

You finally let out a small sigh as both the reporter and the camera mare take a side of your thick member. You let a few more moans as both mares took their time gulping your member a few times, not even missing a beat as one mare takes your member the other takes your sacks.

Switching several times you were a bit surprise as both mares took all the way to the hilt each time they gulp it down.

Shuddering at how amazing their mouths are you felt you were ready to lose it as they then took your member and right between their breasts they smush it against it nicely lubed by their saliva. Your legs felt numb and you feared of falling over the longer they kept going.

Telling both mares you like to try something different they let you get on the floor. Removing their pants and skirt they join you, the camera mare wants you to taste her marehood while the reporter wants to skip all this foreplay and go for gold. Slowly inserting your member deep into her marehood you grind your teeth at how tight she was.

She felt almost like a virgin from how tight her walls felt against your member. Taking as much as she can she finally stops and begins bouncing on your member. Feeling how tight she is you almost forgot you have another mare waiting for you to taste her too.

Gliding your tongue around her outer lips you can taste a hint of mint as you run it around her marehood before diving into it.

With both mares bouncing on your face and member you increase your thrusts so both mares got equal thrusts. Despite having your vision impaired at the moment you can hear both mares locking lips and took the time feeling their bodies against each other. Hearing their moaning and the sweet sound lips smacking against each other you couldn’t help but increase your thrust into the reporter.

Biting her lip she clutched as you feel her juices paint your groin, you let out a small groan as her insides tightened harder than before.

Feeling your member ready to give in you knew you have to hold on a bit longer right now. Thinking of something to give both mares their fill an idea comes to mind.

Holding the camera mare up you hold her and place her right on top of the reporter. Pulling out you made sure both mares’ marehoods touched for your enjoyment. Seeing as both mares look hungry you proceeded through. Thrusting your member back you made sure the camera mare gets her share of the fun.

Slamming deep into her you lifted her head up a bit and locked lips with her as well. Feeling her marehood getting rammed and her lips invaded by your tongue she couldn’t help but moan in pleasure. Giving her a few more thrusts you do remember the reporter who gives you the lustful puppy dog eyes as she hopes you haven’t forget about her too.

Switching to her Marehood you still kept kissing the camera mare as you pound the reporter again. Feeling the pressure building up you know you don’t have long before you pump both mares marehoods with your seed.

Several minutes later after switching and locking lips with both mares you couldn’t hold out any longer. Shoving your member one last time you finally empty your load into the reporter first. Making sure she gets a nice healthy portion of your seed you switch to the camera mare and gave her half of her share.

Making sure she got every last drop inside you give both mares a kiss before standing up. Seeing both mares are in a induce lust coma right now you just smile and wipe your hands.

“Now mares wasn’t that the best exclusive of my training you ever gotten” you asked. You let out a small laugh as you got a buck yes from both mares.

“CUT PRINT! LET’S GET READY FOR NEXT SCENE!” Candi was already burning up a bit from the show you perform. Feeling juices leaking below her legs she didn’t know how much longer she can last right now.

With a nod and laugh as not only her she was getting hot but your marefriends all were sweating too from the performance you put out.

Walking back towards the dressing room you smile as the costume mare already has your next costume out and ready. Looking at it you see what looks like an old Romanian royal armor. You notice because how well design it looked including the famous gold ring crown the king.

Putting on the armor you had help strapping piece of it on to keep it in place. Although you’re not sure why though since you will lose it in a bit once you head back to the movie set.

With a few touch ups you give the costume mare another kiss and left back to the stage. As quickly as they got the first one out you see a brand new scene. Well actually two scenes.

Looking at it you see a scene what looks like a small throne room while the other looks like a large royal bedroom. Admiring at the speed it took to but this together since it they must have some fast workers to move these two together you catch a glimpse of Candi talking with a Bovine mare and a griffon mare. Both dressed in warrior outfits you walk up behind without Candi noticing.

Seeing as she’s still telling them on the scene both mares didn’t make a sound or didn’t announce your arrival. Mouthing thank you to both you sneak your hands around candi’s body. You hear a small eep as your hands venture up feeling her lovely breasts from behind her robe.

Turning her head to see who was fondling her you surprise kiss her lips. It doesn’t last long as you made it only brief.

“Wow stud coming on strong already. Save that for the scene” Candi giggles a bit.

Nodding you give her another kiss as she gives you your script. Reading through you pretty much see you’re playing as the king in this special.

Finishing and memorizing the lines needed for this special you told Candi you were read for the next scene.

Making sure both mares were ready as well and the equipment was ready for the next scene you all take your places. It did takes some encouragement as you had the sinking feeling of your status in life. Despite doing this for a magazine you do remember the last grand galloping gala’s Luna and even Celestia had constructed a throne for you and Luna to sit.

Sitting on the small throne you took a deep breath as candi shouted action. Getting into character you sat like a regular king as both bovine and the griffon made their appearance on either end.

“WHO STANDS BEFORE ME IN COMBAT TO WIN A CHANCE TO BE MY ROYAL GUARD!” you shouted as both mares kneel before you.

“Oh great king of the land. I golden sword wishes to prove my worth and join in your ranks.” The griffon mare bows again before standing up and ready her spear.

“And I blazing Spear wish to demonstrate my strength in beating this createn.” Pulling out her large war hammer she holds her shield at her opponent.

“Well then prove to me who’s worthy then. Battle for my honor” raising your hand you hold it in place and looked at both mares. Seeing the determination in their eyes you dropped it showing the battle starts.

Like watching a movie yet it’s right in front of you both mares battle at each other. Surprising as you hear the sound of metal against metal clanging together sounded so real the longer you watch them fight. They battle for several long minutes before both mares managed to hit one another.

Golden’s long spear manages to clip off Blazing’s bra while Blazing’s hammer manages to hit the small clasp on the side of Golden’s armor skirt. Falling off both mares didn’t let it faze them as Blazing’s breasts jiggle in freedom for the enjoyment and Golden’s marehood you see it leak out a bit.

You tried your best not to blush as you tried your best to look at their faces. Any further you probably lose it before them. Still fighting for a few more minutes they finally stopped…. after hitting and clasp on their armor. With both mares completely naked now they still stare at each other with weapons in hand.

“Armor or not I will win for our king’s love even if I have to beat you to a pulp” Blazing pumps her chest up a bit.

“The armor only slowed me down but no matter the kings position and his love will be mine” Golden grips her spear tighter.

That’s your cue to stop the fight. “Stop this fight. You both speak of winning my love. Explain yourself”

Both getting out of their fighting stance and kneel before you.

“My apologizes your highness but I’ve admire you for so long and I been training for so long to be your lover” Golden apologizes as she keeps her head low.

“Same as mine your highness. A stallion like yourself it’s no wonder why no mare has asked for your hand in marriage.” blazing places her hand on her heart as she explained.

Seeing both mares kneeling fully naked you know you had to stay into character however you decide to say something else besides the line.

“Thy reason for not being engaged is thy hasn’t found the right mare.” you slowly got up and walked over to both mares. “However I have been admiring both of you for the past few years and when I heard both of you competing for to be a member of my royal elite guards I wonder if it would be a good time to admit my love for you both.”

Both mares had blushes on their faces however the closely press their naked bodies against yours. Seeing both mares’ lustful expressions and hearing a bit of droplets hitting the ground you know what comes next.

“Without all this fighting care to show me how much you wish for my love” you quickly got your answer as both mares lunge up and kiss your lips at the same time. You’ve been prepare for a lot of things in life, but when it comes getting double crammed by two tongues between yours was something you are never prepared for.

Gagging a bit from the tongue crammed they at least took it easy by letting one or the other take her turn with your mouth. Making out with both mares you wanted to smile however you stayed in character for a bit longer. Reason for the wanting to is that your marefriend Pinkie was losing her mind and Fluttershy beside not seeing through her sleeves you can still tell she’s turning redder then before.

Seeing as your marefriends including the two mares right next to you want more you figure it’s best to skip the foreplay and head to fun the part. With both mares already begging to be stuffed you grab both mares’ arms and dragged them to the other room.

Entering the second scene both mares was quick to getting your costume off. Mostly for the face one of them is a griffon and has razor sharp claws. Tearing your costume off you were down to nothing as they quickly push you towards the bed. Getting comfortable in the middle both mares like a pack of wolves attacked from both sides preventing you from escaping. From between both of them why would you want to escape.

Watching them you couldn’t help but let out a few moans as Golden and Blazing took their time on your member, gulping it all the way to the base you were a bit surprise at how horny they were. Biting your tongue you know the longer you tried to hold the deeper your teeth sink into your lip. Any further you could tear it off in any second.

You finally taste blood as both Golden and Blazing went up the notch by crawling up and pressing their breasts between your harden member. Locking lips with your member plus each other’s you brain almost shut down at how hot they were at sucking your member.

Feeling their mouths taking turns gulping your member you don’t know how much longer till you can last anymore. After a few minutes of sucking and rubbing their breasts against your member they finally stopped.

Wondering why they stopped you got your answer as both mares switched from their breasts…. To their marehoods.

Scissoring right between your members they both let out a loud passionate moan as your member rubbed both mares’ marehoods. Your brain literally went overdrive as they slowly rubbed up and down on your member.

“Oh your highness….. Your member is beyond what I expected” Blazing moaned as in her life of working as an adult entertainer not one stallion she has been with ever matched what you have. Thanking her for the comment you proceed by helping them out. Thrusting your member up in the air you got several loud squeals of passion from both the bovine and griffon.

“Oh Celestia….” Golden let out a few squacks. Your member drove her crazy the longer you thrust onto her marehood.

“MORE MORE” Golden let out a few passionate moo’s as you thrust more onto her marehood.

Hearing both mares squeal in pleasure and after a few more minutes of hearing it over and over you couldn’t hold out anymore. With one more thrust you finally came, showering both mares stomachs with your seed.

Panting in exhaustion you pop your neck a bit before you stood up from your spot. Your member gives a few more spurts before it was finished.

“Amazing both of you. You two have been practicing no doubt” you smiled as you were the only one that came too. With the bed sheets soaked in their juices you couldn’t help but let out a small laugh.

“aww don’t tell me your both tired already. we even haven’t begun round 1 yet” you smiled as your member besides shooting it’s seed out a few seconds ago was up and ready again in seconds. Years of living with a horny princess has given you wonders that most stallions wish they had.

Like turning on a lamp Golden and Blazing were quick on their feet and in seconds you were seated back down on the bed while both mares were seated on top of you. With Golden in front and blazing behind you can feel both mares rubbing against your member as the smushed it together.

Golden in front looks down at you as from both mares decides to go first. You didn’t mind at all as she lifts her pelvis up and a single smooth thrust downs your whole member in one go.

You let out a small gasp as her insides quickly tightened all the way to her own womb. Once she was comfortable enough she proceed through, all you can do right now is gasp as she bounces hard on your member. You grind your teeth again as Blazing helped slam her back down on your member. Hearing the slaps of your groin against hers sounded the whole studio the longer you hold out.

Gripping the sheets you watched as Blazing took her time playing with Golden's breasts while Golden takes your member deep into her marehood. Watching Blazing teasing her breasts wasn’t only driving Golden crazy but you also the longer you hold.

Holding for a good 9 minutes they finally stopped…. to switch again. Lifting Golden up and off Blazing took her spot and slammed deep onto your member. You almost lost it as Blazing’s insides were despite her size were tighter then Golden’s. Feeling already hitting the peak in just a few more thrusts you tried your best to think of something else to block it.

‘I got to think of something. Got to think of something QUICK before I blow.’ You screamed in your head as you think of something. ‘Uh let’s see. Haggis pie, uh a creepy ass mine. Mmmmm A DEAD DOG’

(“WHAT! YOU F@#KER!” the author growls at you and your so called thoughts)

‘Sorry it just came to mind’ you apologize as that thought was a bit tad too far. Well unless you thought it’s the annoying wolf then probably won’t be so bad then.

(….. I’m so going to torture your ass after this special) Wolf held an annoyed expression a bit after that last comment.

Keeping those images a bit in your head (except last one) it doesn’t take last long. With one more thrust you painted Blazing’s marehood with your seed. Giving her a few more spurts like the first two mares Golden got her share once Blazing moved out and Golden takes the rest in her’s. Firing a bit more than usual you popped your back a bit as from underneath these two predators they were rough as hell.

They also demand a second round. The next 20 minutes you’re going hope you’ll still have the energy for the rest of the scenes.

Popping your joints again you were finally finished with the second scene. Finally those two you don’t know which would almost kill you first.

Walking back to change room you sighed in relief as the costume mare has a glass of whiskey for you. You know alcohol doesn’t always solve everything but to numb the pain just a bit was all you need right now.

Taking in two full glasses the costume mare pulls out the third costume for the next scene. Downing the last bit you were a bit impressed on this one.

Made by a few robes with a few pieces of armor on the chest, shoulders, arms and legs you see this can pass as an adventurer’s armor.

Putting the costume on you were right as the small cape with a short sword and a small sack to carry a few stuff attached to your side gives it the full look.

Fixing your hair a bit she puts part of it in the back into a small pony tail. you were glad your hair was a little longer as adding the small pony tail in the back made it look like you’ve been on the road for years. All you need is a beard and mustache and you have completely old adventurer look. But for now you’ll settle for what you have.

Walking back to the scene you were glad they were finishing up getting the third scene ready. Unlike the last two you see the insides were like that of a large cave with a large queen size bed in the middle of two large piles of gems and gold. You can see two large burly stallions finishing up putting the bed together before taking a deep breath and leaving out of the stage.

Heading over you see Candi talking with the third mare for this scene. Mare… actually isn’t what you should say for this.

Standing in front wearing nothing but two large armor pieces on her nipples and what looks like a metal thong it somehow looked like it can blend in with her scales from the color it looked. Yes a scale… the mare for this scene is actually a female dragoness.

“And that’s what you have to do. Do you understand silo?” Candi smiled as she explained what she is supposed to do for this scene.

“I see and who may I ask would I be doing this with” silo who you figure to be her name asked as Candi hands her a small script.

“Uh hey” you quickly got their attention as they turn to see you all ready.

“ahhh your highness. I’m glad that outfit fits you well.” Candi giggles a bit as this costume suited with your strong muscles. Introducing your name she presents you the dragoness you’re doing for this scene.

“Your highness I like you to meet silo heart. Our first dragoness we ever employed and the mare you going to enjoy on this scene” Silo had a light blush on her midnight black scales that you can see.

Handing you the script Candi leaves you and Silo alone to talk. “So…. Uh….” You and silo tried to find some words to speak out. Mostly you’ve have talk with the other mares you’ve worked with however talking to a dragoness is definitely something new.

Besides spike you never actually saw another dragon so far. Especially a female one. you’ve have learned from books most female Dragoness are mostly kept at home while male dragons do the hunting. You also learned they can become quite vicious if their young ones are in danger however then again all females would be too so not an unusual trait. With most of the female population having a dragon mate finding a dragoness by herself is rare.

Trying to find the words to speak Silo finally ends the awkwardness.

“Uh I saw what you did that bovine and griffon. And I have to say that was impressive taking those two predators.” Silo said impressed as she made it time to see you take the mares from the last scene. Watching you take both like a volcano erupting out of a mountain she always wonder if you can still be able to handle a dragon after that scene.

You thank her for the comment. “So uh how long have been working with Candi?” you asked.

Silo explains she’s not really working full time at Missy’s and just here for this special. Mostly in her own words have she ever partake in things like this. You do ask how candi contact her if she never done it.

She begins saying that on the last special they actually posted an ad for a female dragoness to come try out. since she knew most of the females in her home besides the ones like her she decide to come try it out however in one condition. Silo explained she told Candi she’ll help however she must pay her in uncut flawless gems for her service.

You whistled a bit at the expense it must take to pay for her service. She does say they gave her the gems and told her if she would like they can use her service again at other future events or specials. She finishes that she doesn’t care what you and her have to do as long as the pay is good she’s happy.

Understanding a bit you and hear then start a small conversation on both your species. Learning a bit from her you were surprise at the level of intelligence she has. Almost at a genius level you and her exchange medical and scientific discussions as well as long history of your species. You were a bit surprise as you learned that rogue dragons’ that harm others were either exiled or executed determines on crime. Hell even small ones can get you ridicule by the others.

So forth you learn why she hasn’t found the right stallion. You learned that she is addictive to pure uncut clean gems and has several times stolen from there hoards. Heck even with her brilliant mind she has tongue twisted several other males to fighting each other while she stole from them. Because of this she was kicked out of her homeland and never allowed to participate in the dragon culture they have.

You were a bit surprise as despite all that it didn’t even faze her at all especially when she has been chased by dragons far larger than her before. Still after all that it hasn’t change her demeanor on her way of life, the unnatural lust for clean uncut gems.

Feeling a bit unease just being around her you bow in respect and decide to part ways for a few seconds, just enough to get your lines and fix a bit on your costume.

‘Oh god a freaken dragon. A ‘REAL’ life dragoness.’ You gulped in fear as the thoughts of angering one during the scene sort of filled your head with thoughts of being turned into a lamb after the slaughterhouse or a burnt piece of firewood flowed through your mind.

You let those thoughts plague you for a bit before you slap them away. You already know neither Candi nor any of your other marefriends will allow that to happen to you and beside how Silo runs her life she doesn’t seemed like an evil dragoness.

Reading your lines you mimic a few scenes before you were ready to start this show. Silo looked ready too as she gives a small blow kiss for you.

Releasing a bit of heat out of your collar shirt you quickly got into position. With the famous light’s camera action sounded the whole studio it was show time.

Holding your fake sword and shield you slowly entered the small cave. Scanning your surroundings you kept into character as you spotted the large pile of gold and jewels against the wall.

“Jackpot I found the secret stash” you run your hands through the gold you let the one by one slide out of your grasp.

“Yes you did and so did I” a voice echoed the whole cave startling you a bit. Dropping the last bit of gold you pull out your sword and held it ready to fight off whoever was inside.

“WHO’S THERE!?” you walked through holding your sword as you pass through a few more gold piles. Scanning around more you stopped as you made it right on the x right in front of the large bed.

Turning your back you that was Silo’s chance. Turning around towards the exit you were caught off guard as Silo swoops in and pins you against the bed. With your weapons threw off the side Silo rests right against your pelvis.

“mmmmm finally something tasty. It’s been a while since I had some delectable meat.” She licked her lips as she stares down at you.

Even though it’s a movie just watching her lick her lips and giving you a hungry glare send shivers all over your body. She got a good grip of your arms as you couldn’t budge at all, you also had a bit of trouble as right on your pelvis you can feel her juices leaking on your pants.

You shiver a bit as she glides her long reptaillan tongue over your face savoring your taste as she glides from your neck to your cheek.

“mmmm you taste good too” Silo licked her lips as you tasted heavenly to her.

You kept into character actually begging her not to eat you or bribing her with gems you had in your bag. Part of you was doing acting however part of you pray she really didn’t eat you. Most for the fact dragons are carnivores and compare to you Dragons can even eat a pony if they are starve enough and they had the only available food around.

Guess you understand fully on why dragons aren’t allowed to stay around Pony cities or villages.

Hearing of your begging Silo kept into character by pondering on the idea of something else then eating you. After a few seconds she gives a wicked grin as she feels something poke between her butt cheeks.

“Well if you insist maybe we can negotiate on an agreement.” Silo reaches behind and playfully faps your cloth member between her cheeks.

‘Wow he feels bigger than a regular stallion.’ Fiddling with your zipper she gives you a slurry smile as she un zips your pants. Free from the cloth prison that it was put in for just a few seconds she let out a small gasp as your member stood tall.

‘Forget stallion he’s big as a dragon’ she had a look of surprise yet ecstasy as her butt cheeks squeezed your member right between them.

You tried to stifle a moan but Silo wanted you to take her right here right now. Removing your fake armor and the pieces of metal that covered silo’s breasts nipples and marehood you both took turns tasting each other’s. With Silo’s marehood position right above your face your member stood tall in front of hers. Diving into each other you thought Silo would taste a little different compare to what ponies taste however she actually tastes a bit fruity instead.

You can’t put the taste but you can taste a bit of peaches, cantaloupe and some…. Pineapple the further her juices splashed on your face and mouth. Silo wasted no time either enjoying her taste. Despite not having intercourse with any dragon or any creature she did had some skills with her mouth. Taking your member all the way down to the hilt you can hear several moans she made each gulp she took.

‘This stud tastes…. Good… I want more’ she increases her thrusts taking your member down all the way without stopping. Almost 5th of a second she takes your member again and again almost like she’s trying to suck all your seed out of your member. at this rate she is going to get the first load of this shot all in her mouth.

After a few more seconds of holding out you and Jade couldn’t take anymore. your mouth and most of your face was drenched in her juices while she made sure she got every drop she stops right on the hilt as you shot load after load into her throat. It takes a few good 13 seconds before she pulls out not one drop of your seed spilled out as she swallowed each drop.

“mmmm that tastes good do all you so call hu- I mean warriors taste this good” silo bit her tongue as she almost got out of character there.

Breathing a sigh of relief on that save you thank her and asked to leave. That seemed like a mistake as Silo again spins around and pins your arms to the bed. You bite your lip as saliva plus her juices lubed up your member nicely, probing the tip you know what comes next after this foreplay.

Slowly as she can Silo slides your member deep into your member. All of it in one go. You gasped as a dragon feels are indescribable. A feeling of smooth yet tight, soft yet firm was so intense you don’t know how much long till you pump her dragonhood full your seed.

“So hunter….. d- Do you…. like my… OH CELESTIA!” she couldn’t form a sentence at how far deep you were in her. Feeling it all the way to her womb so thick and hard was driving her wild. She couldn’t help but pick up speed on your pelvis. Feeling your insides being rammed over and over she didn’t mind you switching to the dominated side. Slipping your hands out of her grip you twirl her till she was on her back and you still pounded her to submission.

Outside the shoot all your marefriends were surprise at the show they were watching. For as long as they can remember no pony or better answer no ‘other’ creature has mated with a dragoness before. Most for the fact they were rougher then griffons and diamond dogs put together.

For a dragoness to take on stage with their coltfriend and showing a dominate side of bucking was indeed a rare sight to see.

Back to the shoot Silo wrapped her legs around your back as both of you locked lips together. Feeling her reptilian tongue against yours was definitely a new experience. Feeling a lot thinner the regular the reason for it being so thin was to allow length increase. With the fork end of the tongue you now can understand how they are able to taste poisons and other toxins they aren’t allowed to digest.

Gliding your tongue against her teeth you can’t feel much as her muzzle length kept you from going all the way back. Although you had trouble feeling all of her teeth Silo didn’t.

Feeling your canines she smiled at how sharp they were.

‘This stud must be part diamond dog to have such sharp canine’s.’ she takes her time playfully wrapping around the edge part of each canine.

Making out several long minutes you and Silo finally let go as air is needed to continue. Thank god to you were starting to turn blue from how long you and Silo were locked lips.

Taking in some sweet precious air Silo felt impatient as you stopped mid thrust.

“Hey we agreed you can buck me but when you stopped I take over then” pushing you on your back silo resumed the thrusting. Gritting your teeth you already can feel pressure starting to build up the longer she keeps bouncing on your pelvis. You want to last a bit longer than before, her marehood you don’t want to be finishing so soon.

*30 more minutes later*

“BUCK ME! BUCK ME HARDER! MAKE ME YOUR DRAGONESS!” silo screamed in ecstasy.

You don’t know how but the last few minutes you somehow managed to switched to the dominate state. Pounding her right on the edge beam of the bed she uses the two bed posts as support beams while you thrusted deep into her itching marehood.

Having a good grip on her hips you can feel Silo cumming already, her juices squirted out painting your groin every time you slam back into her. A bit surprise as this is her third orgasm already. Spanking her round scaly butt you can see her midnight black scales starting to turn a bit red the longer you spank her. Which however doesn’t last long due to how rough they were and for the fact your hand was starting to sting a bit too.

Groaning a bit in pain from your hand Silo has another way to help instead of spanking her. Grabbing your hands you were caught by surprise as she makes you reach out and grip her scaly mane instead. Normally you would figure her mane would be like her scales sort of from patting spikes head a few times but really they don’t feel hard. In fact they feel soft almost like smooth fur of some kind.

“That’s it… t- take my mane…. Use me till I’m pumping eggs outs” Silo tongue lollied as you resume your thrusting.

Holding her mane you never were much of a hair pulling type of guy but then again this is a dragon you’re taking. Pulling her hair pretty much fazes her in pain and more in pleasure.

Using her mane as support as well as one of her long reptilian wings you can feel the pressure starting to become unbearable to hold any longer. Feeling your thrusts starting to slow down a bit Silo shows you where she wants you to shoot your load.

Wrapping her long tail around you she holds you tight till your member reached at her womb. Feeling her insides starting to clamp you couldn’t hold out any longer.

With another throaty moan from both you and Silo you finally came into her, squirting load after load into her aching womb. You were so glad as you were in the back. You probably be charcoal if you were in front. Releasing some of her intense fire breathing heat you thanked god the bed posts and the walls around it was fire retardant.

Her sudden fire breathing doesn’t last long as both of you basked in the afterglow.

“Forget…. What I s- said… about you…. y- you buck… like a dragon” she felt weak kneed and finally collapse on the bed.

You too feel a little out of it as the last three mares you just want to rest up a bit before continuing. Lying beside Silo she pulls herself up enough that your lips connected for a split second.

“That was beyond amazing” Silo curled up to you.

Outside the shot you know you’re going to get some jealous scolding from your marefriends but hey they should have seen this coming when they came to watch you perform.

With another cut and print you and Silo were finished.

“Now that was fun” she giggles a bit as you stood up from the bed and gather your costume.

“Yeah that… was more exhilarating then expected” you chuckle a bit as you were just glad to survive without any damage at all.

Fixing your pants costume Silo slowly crawls towards you and places her hands on your back, her chin nicely rests on your left shoulder.

“So…. When do you want me to move in?”

Startled at what she said you quickly retracted back away from her. “M- MOVE IN? WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?!” you were in shocked at her response.

Tilting her head she was a bit surprised at how shock you looked although then again she figures since Equestria doesn’t have much on dragon mating. Shrugging a bit she begins to explain one important rule the dragons have when it comes to finding a mate.

For a dragoness if a male dragon or more specifically if a male species can tame and pleasure a full grown female dragon that means he’s has the right to claim her.

Face palming you should have figure something like this would happen when it comes to this dragon. Keeping something that right at the end of the intercourse she wanted to see if you had the guts to buck a dragon.

You tried to explain to her this was just a shot for a magazine and she didn’t have to go with you. she tells her side by letting you know she already knows but to her she has been looking for the right mate for her and for you to perform like how you’ve done for this scene she already made up her mind of being yours anyway.

Dumbstruck and tongue tied again you are lost for words again. Before you can even protest already silo agreed in moving in and goes to talk to Luna about what just happen right now.

Face palming a second time you just decide to go change again, knowing when you get home Luna is either going to drive you insane or punish you.

Walking back to the costume room the costume mare only let out a small giggle at the face you had on. Right now you don’t know what to feel right now and asked on the next scene’s costume. The costume mare wasted no time in getting your third costume as you went and took a quick shower.

Nice and fresh plus having a glass of vodka also provided by the costume mare herself you were felt a little better. Presenting the costume you see it’s mostly the pants part of what looks like a tattered guards armor.

Fixing the strappings around the waist she also hands you some fake wrist and ankle shackles. Looking at them you figure a prisoner of some kind or a guard held captive you’re going to play in this new scene.

With a bit of touch up adding some dirt, a few scars and even some battle wounds you looked like you’ve taken a beating. With a bit more on your back you were ready.

Thanking her again for helping with your costume you proceed back to the stand. You managed to see as two large Minotaur’s pulling out the dragon scene to the side and a new one was being set up.

You were impressed at the level of details this scene had. Almost like a miniature version of the inside of Zecora’s hut you see various potions line the shelves and a few talismans line the walls. You also see a large fake cauldron being set up in the middle.

On the far end of the scene you were a bit surprise at the mares you would be working on this scene. Both mares were from your last special.

The mare dressed in ancient sexy old witch attire you remember to be the zebra mare from the police scene a year ago. The other mare dressed in what looks like a sexy apprentice clothing you remembers doing the painting room special.

You had a faint blush as the paint one you actually enjoyed banging her while painting a wall with her body.

Noticing you as you walked both mares had a faint blush spread on their cheeks. Remembering how well you performed for the last shots they were more than happy to participate in this shot.

Candi smiles and hugs you again. Admiring how well you looked she begins to explained Silo and Luna left a bit to talk on something about living arrangements. Knowing that’s going to be a topic you would have to discuss later after this is over you asked what you were going to do.

She then explains on this scene which you understand. For this scene since the apprentice of an evil enchantress wishes to change her teacher back to normal Candi tells you were supposed to play as a captain of the guard in a neighboring village below that was captured by the evil enchantress.

Figuring out a bit on the scene you can guess the reason on why you were captured. With a few more details added to the scene Candi then gives you the script for this scene to learn.

Thanking Candi she leaves to make sure the camera mares were finished setting up for this shot.

While everyone was getting ready you read your lines for this scene. Pretty much straight forward when it comes to scenes of being captured.

You stay silent as the evil enchantress explains her plan for world domination and then refusing to help her after bribing you with wondrous treasure. Scene the cut after evil enchantress smacks you and leaves to find a special spell to control your mind. Then it all leaves to the apprentice to come save you and ask for your help.

The rest pretty much sums up what happens next. Finishing the lines you need to say Candi tells everypony to go to their exact places. With you already on stage again you had some help from the back stage workers to put the chains around the hooks that held your binds. Making sure they weren’t so tight but unable to break free. You lowered your head as you waited for Candi to start to film.

With a new roll of film in both camera’s and the lighting dimmed down it was time for action.

Hearing an eerie music played you kept into character as the door opened and the zebra mare walks in. lifting your head by three fingers you can see she put on some special make up to give her the evil enchantress look just before the show.

“So how is my prisoner? Still not talking” she gives an evil chuckle.

You kept quiet as she stays in character. Starting with her master plan you tried your best not to looks surprise as she starts messing around with the fake cauldron. Watching the lighting and bit of smoke it felt almost like being at Zecora’s as she pulls out a smoke image of a small village then a world. After a loud evil laugh she smashes the smoke figure with both hands before turning towards you.

“And all I need to completely my master plan… is a loyal subject to do my biding. My apprentice couldn’t handle my new ways so you will have to do for now” she then starts by bribing you with treasures of your wildest dreams, gold that reach to the skies, the sweetest wine to ever quench your thirst or heck if you were loyal enough she would devote her own body to you whenever you want.

You started you will never surrender and you will never work for her no matter how much she tortures her. Bringing a hand close you threw your head to the side the say motion she brought her hand against your face. Normally it’s a movie scene you know she never hit you for real although you do make it look like she slapped your face.

“Seems as it may be. I believe I have a special spell that will break your spirit and I’ll get to work on your mind soon enough” she gives you a small blown kiss before waving goodbye as she leaves.

Once she was gone the apprentice who hid behind some shelves finally emerges from behind. Running towards you she lifts your head up and gives you a small potion bottle full of water.

“Here this will help return your strength.” She says as she lifts the bottle up letting you drink all of it.

Once you finished you pretend your body is returning to normal and stood up a bit.

“w- Why are you helping me” you asked as you pretend to try to break your chains.

“Because I need your help.” She sighs a bit and helps with your shackles. Keeping into her own part she explains her mentor wasn’t always like this till she found that jewel that she has around her neck. Acting like you understand you asked what she wants you to do to stop her and return her to normal.

The apprentice asks you to hold her down while she performs a special cleansing spell to not only save her enchantress but also destroyed the gem that plague her mind.

Without even thinking you agree to help her in cleansing her mentor.

The shoot fasts forward a few minutes as the zebra mare finally returns. Holding a special book she smiles as she pretends to find the spell.

“now with all the necessary items to perform this spell I’ll have your mind broken i-“ she stops as she looks up and notices the empty chains that once held her prisoner.

“WHAT?! HOW DID HE ESCAPE?!” she growled as to losing her one and only chance for world domination.

“WHERE HAS THAT COWARD GOT TOO?!” looking around there weren’t any windows for him to break through nor would he be able to get through the door she magically locked.

“Right here”

Without warning or time to react you quickly race up and wrapped both arms around hers. Placing your hands on her head you held a good grip on her as her apprentice comes by with another spell book.

Using some fake spell casting paint she begins to speak an incantation.

As she spoked her mentor begin to shout some vile things to both you and her calling you both cowards for sneak attack her and how you would both fail.

Hell if this was real you probably snap her neck in two for how profound her threats were.

With a bit more plus a bit of magic glowing from her apprentice horn follow by a loud scream everything was engulfed in a large blinding light.

Once the light died off and the cameras stopped you let go of the zebra mare so she can removed the makeup from her face. Quickly discarding all the cake eyeliner and the fake bright white skin paint she looked like her normal self again.

Discarding the tissue away you both return back to where you left off and resume the movie. You all pretend to lose your breath as you finally let the enchantress go from her armlock hold.

Setting her down the apprentice sits down to check on her mentor. The enchantress slowly raises her head as she finally returns to normal.

With smiles and some deep hugs both mares were over joyed to finally be back to normal.

“I- I can’t believe…. I can’t believe I let that evil jewel take over my mind. Can you ever forgive me” her mentor begs as a few tears stream her eyes.

Nodding her apprentice tells she has already forgiven her. You held a small blush as both mares locked lips right in front of you before they turn to you.

“I…. i mean ‘we’ want to thank you for saving me” the enchantress points at bot her and her apprentice.

You welcomed them and just glad it’s all over. That’s when the fun starts.

Pulling their dresses or metal pieces down their breast jiggled a bit as they freed them from their clamp prison.

“no we mean… we really want to thank you for saving me from that accursed stone. “ pressing their breasts against your bare chest you couldn’t help but blush as both mares give you a lewd lustful expression. “Please as a gift take us both. Ravish us till your hearts contempt.”

Pushing you down you slowly kneeled till you were on the ground.

While the enchantress goes for your lips the apprentice goes for gold yanking your pants down your member semi hard was right in front of her face. Locking lips you were taken back down memory lane as she tasted just like before when you started on the last special.

Tongue battling with the enchantress you let out a few moans and groans as the apprentice takes as much of your member in her mouth as possible. At first you remember she wasn’t able to fit much in her mouth last, this time she managed to take most of the base yet stop almost to the hilt after the second gulped.

Clutching your teeth as hard as you could you didn’t know how much longer you will last. Her mouth feels like a pro. Letting your mouth go a small trail of saliva still connect with the enchantress’s lips as you both stare into each other’s eyes.

“mmmm what a unique taste” she smiled seductively.

Smiling back you watched as she slowly trails her lips down your body towards your expose member. Stopping right on your member.

Watching both the enchantress and her apprentice closing in you let out a loud moan as both mares squished your member right between their breasts.

You panted heavily as both mares took turns gulping your member down to their breasts before coming back up and locking lips with each other. Just watching them take your member then locking lips was already driving you crazy.

You notice as you couldn’t hold out anymore.

Letting out a loud gasp you shower both mares in your seed. Both mares were taken by surprise at your sudden cum however they seemed more grateful you gave them something in return. Licking your cum off their faces you shoot a bit more so it covered both their breasts. After shooting your first load onto them chances for you to rest is imminent. Mostly for the fact both mares were still locking lips together, mixing your seed and their saliva’s together.

“mmmmm he tastes more than we ever imagine.” The enchantress pants passionately as her apprentice helps get the rest of her mane and face.

Slumping your head back since before the shoots you has been feeling a lot more sluggish after the numerous times you came and right now you don’t know if you can continue anymore.

Both the enchantress and the apprentice see it differently.

While you rest up for a bit the enchantress quickly takes her place right on your lap while her apprentice goes for your mouth. Looking up at her marehood you can tell the apprentice wanted you more than ever.

Feeling the enchantress’s hand waking your member up one more time she succeeds by getting you nice and hard right before slamming her pelvis down on it.

You let out a loud gasp from the sudden penetration but for her she couldn’t help but moan it out as it touched all the way to her womb.

‘mmmm this brings back some good memories’ she pants heavenly as she starts slow, bouncing on your member she gradually picks up speed after every 5 seconds. Slamming yourself down you took your time lapping the apprentice juices with your tongue.

‘mmmm tastes like…. homemade pancakes’ you moaned in pleasure as you took in her sweet juices. From even just smelling it was already driving you crazy the longer she holds that position.

Holding both mares’ hips you all developed a smooth rhythm together. While the enchantress sits down full on your member you dive your tongue deep into the apprentice’s marehood.

“OH OH YES MAKE US YOURS’. RAVISH US TILL WE CAN’T WALK ANYMORE.” the enchantress screams in pleasure unable to contain herself anymore.

“As you wish” you smiled a bit as a wicked idea comes to mind. When it comes to home you always love to see either your maids or your marefriends pressing their bodies together both begging for you to take them. Somehow always it sends you over the top and you always can’t help yourself after which.

Pushing the apprentice off you push her till she was on her mentor their breasts smushed again one last time as you took your time sliding your member right between their dripping marehoods.

Both mares let out a loud audible moan as your member slide right between them before sliding yourself into one mare into the next. Pulling out each thrust you made sure both mares took your whole member all the way to the hilt.

For a good 15 minutes you kept your rhythm into both mares sometimes switching them around so neither would get tired of being on each other for so long. You also took your time pulling one of the mares up and locking lips with her while you buck the other.

Feeling the pressure already building up for a second load both mares were the first to finally lose it. Drenching your pelvis and the floor around you their marehoods became unbearable to hold back any longer.

For only a few more seconds you couldn’t hold out any longer. Grabbing the apprentice you believe she should get first load for saving both you and your enchantress together. Gripping the Apprentice hips first you plunge deep before shooting half your load deep into her.

Both mares let out a loud passionate moan as you shoot a bit more before switching to the enchantress and shooting the rest into her.

Panting a bit exhausted both mares were still awake long enough to push you on your back. letting them push you on your back the slowly slide towards you each taking a side to lay their heads on your chest.

“t- Thank you… for helping restore my sanity back” the enchantress sighs happily as she nuzzles against your chest.

You welcome her and told her if she wants she will stay a bit longer just to make sure it doesn’t happen again.

With a sigh and a yes from both mares the scenes ends there.

With a cut and print you all lift up and decide to go change for the last scene. But not before giving both mares a deep tongue kiss and butt grope before you left off the stage.

Feeling your body sore all over you wonder if you can do the last scene after the last two really worked you to the bone.

Heading back to the dressing room you smiled as the costume mare has a nice glass of herbal healing tea. You have taken this tea before quite expensive since it’s made from a special flower only found on indigenous from the equestrian islands. You don’t which island however the only info you know is that this tea helps heal minor internal wounds and rejuvenate the body. For major or outer wounds it’s not powerful enough to heal those wounds.

Thanking her for the herbal tea you drank all of it. it doesn’t work immediately although it would take a few minutes before the effects start to kick in. finishing the cup you thank her and headed to take a good shower.

Discarding your costume to the side you let warmth of the water slide across your whole body as you washed off the juices you collected back there. Scrubbing off your whole body including the fake scars you had you finally felt the herbal tea taking effect.

Slowly and gradually you start to feel a lot better as you finished up and dried yourself off.

Entering the dressing room you see the costume mare has you last costume all set up for you. Looking at it you see it’s a little more modern then the other costumes you’ve wore so far.

Dressed in a a nice maroon colored long sleeve work shirt with a fake police badge etched in the middle and a pair of black work pants and shoes.

Putting on the costume you look at yourself in the mirror. You were a bit impressed as you recognize the costume to be like a security guard of some kind. With the costume all neatly tuck inside the costume mare gives you some finishing touches for it. A belt with a night stick holster and two sets of hand cuffs, a regular size nightstick with a flashlight, a name tag with the word security on it and lastly a night guard neatly pressed hat.

Making sure the belt is nicely holested and your hats on correctly you dust and dirt you had on it before proceeding back to the studio.

Going back you figure they would have the last scene for now however something was off again. This time you somehow see two scenes. Both spread apart a bit.

One scene you see is what looks like half of a museum part where they placed a special stand and a fake huge diamond inside the case, the other half looked like a holding cell of some kind.

The second scene you normally thought it would correspond with the other two although it didn’t. Dressed in black and red line wall paper you only see is a large blood red sheeted bed with several hand cuffs handing on the banisters.

Wondering what’s going on you see the camera mare fixing her camera for the last scene. Walking up you grab her attention and asked where Candi is and what’s with the other scene.

She begins to say she and her sister are going to play this scene and they went to get costumes on. As for the other scene all she knows is a special client has requested a part in the special and has asked to a have a scene done with her and you together.

You raised an eyebrow as to who would pay for to be part of this special but all you got was a questionable shrug.

Figuring you’re going to be her a bit longer than usual you decide to just go with it and find your script. It didn’t take long to find it as Candi already has it all ready for you on her director’s chair. Sitting down you too the time reading the last bit of lines she’s given you to memorize.

Reading the lines a bit you waited for a few minutes before hearing someone calling your name. Recognizing the voice as the owner you turn around only to be greeted by a soft kiss on your lips.

“It’s good you are all ready for this scene. Me and my sister both know we are” Candi giggles a bit as she waited for a while for this moment.

Taking a step back you were amazed at both Candi and Caramels costumes. Like two classic robbers you see both mares wearing long sleeve black sweater vests with some dark pants, a black beanie and a raccoon black mask over their eyes.

Part of you wanted to laugh as the countless times you’ve seen that costume back home to see two sexy mares wearing a classic robber outfit was bringing the kid in you.

Starting a small conversation before the shoot you do asked on who requested the other scene. Candi fills in the missing answers by answering the reason. Listening you learned a mare by the named Sweet Blossom has asked to do a scene with you. Somehow after reading and hearing stories about you she didn’t want to cosplay the story instead she wanted to skip the foreplay and just have fun.

Understanding a bit Candi explains after finishing this scene she wants you to go to the other scene instead of the costume mare’s room.

Agreeing to her request you both quickly got into position for the shoot. This time the camera mare directs the scene while also holds the camera. For the shot.

With one last cut, camera, action the scene starts. With you sitting at your desk watching the makeshift monitors.

Pretending you are bored you twirl your nightstick around something catches your eye as you see something disturbing the rare gems display. Seeing two shadows moving about you pull your seat out and quickly race out like you were running out of the room.

On the other side Candi and Caramel sneakily move along the shadows as they quickly pull each case off and take the gems inside. With many gems in their sacks they then turn to the large gem in front of them.

“mmmm what a beautiful gem. Would fetch a pretty penny in the black market” Candi smiled.

“Yes let’s take it” lifting the large case up both slowly set it down to the side. With their gem just at arm’s reach both slowly reach out at it.

However in just barely an inch they stopped as two hands grab them and lift them and away from the large gem.

“Well well look at what we got here. A couple of thief’s in my museum.” You held a small smirk as you caught two sexy mares just before they grabbed the large diamond gem.

Scene later time skips as you lead Candi and Caramel to the cell, but not before handcuffing them before shutting the cell door. Scene continues as you sat on your desk again reading a magazine. Both mares looked a bit defeated as they hang around the bars.

You ignore each moment as they beg for you to release them or to not take them to jail. Listening to their whining you hear both mares saying they can’t go back to jail till one of them finally bribes you of something they have.

Candi bribes you her body for her freedom.

Pondering on that thought you kept into character by saying you would let them go unless they keep their end of the bargain. Candi didn’t hesitate in agreeing on the bargain of a life time. Removing your costume pants off you unlocked the door and pulled Candi to your desk.

Shoving everything off you picked her up and begin to tongue battle with her.

You prisoner wasted no time wanting you. Pulling her shirt up she discards it to the side leaving herself bare chested for your enjoyment. Removing your shirt as well you pulled her close till her breasts squished against your chest.

Locking lips you roughly pulled her pants off fumbling a bit on the legging they slide off smoothly as you discard them as well. With you and Candi naked you both wasted no time lining your hard member with her begging twitching marehood. Candi bites her lip hard as you slowly inserted your member deep into her.

‘It’s been so long since he took me. I really missed this feeling’ she let out a loud moan as your member pushed deep till you stopped at the end of her womb. Shoving your member all the way Caramel could only watch in awed as you took her sister and partner in crime hard.

Just watching you and candi bang on the desk and locking lips made her leak juices. Taking a glance you can see Caramel was losing her mind just watching. Removing her favorite turtleneck sweater and her long black jean pants you watched her finger herself furiously.

“Seems like your partner wants some lovin too. I’m not one to leave a mare in heat unattended.” You smiled deviously as Candi giggles for you.

Pulling out Candi pouts a bit as you stopped half way of the fun just to walk over and unlock the cell door. Already lubed up and ready you resume your thrusting right in Caramels leaking marehood.

Pounding Candi’s sister you walked back and set her beside. Pounding Caramel as hard as you could you know you shouldn’t forget her older sister wants some loving to. With you taking your time on Caramel you decide to tongue battle a bit longer with Candi this time.

Locking lips with one sister and pounding the other you know you were going to enjoy this. Especially with your new energy you got from the herbal tea.

*45 minutes later*

“OH OH CELESTIA YES! BUCK ME TO OBLIVION!” Candi screamed as you cow girl style with her on the desk.

You have spent a lot of time with both horny mares what you usually supposed to last. Heck even the camera mare was surprise at how well you were making the scene then the others.

While you took Candi again Caramel you can see right on your work chair was slumping back still basking in the afterglow after you bucked her right on chair before taking her sister again for another round.

Pounding and pumping over and over you wonder how you are not feeling tired so far after the last half an hour. Part of you figure the costume mare put some endurance potion in the tea before you started which can only answer this question.

Reaching up you grab both of Candi’s soft breasts she lets out a loud moan as you give both of them a tender squeeze. Feeling how soft they were Candi leans her seed covered body close till her breasts were right in your sight. Seeing them all perky wanting to be sucked you oblige to their requests. Using your teeth you give a small nip on one of her breasts. You sighed happily as it resulted in a soft moan from Candi’s mouth and a small stream of milk from her nipple.

Taking in her sweet fresh candy cane flavor milk you can feel yourself ready for another load to be emptied into her begging womb.

‘I better savor her milk before I give her prize’ you switched from both breasts you made sure to savor each drop of milk you got.

Enjoying the milk while keeping your rhythm sadly you couldn’t last any longer. With a few more deep thrusts you finally came deep into her one last time.

Candi lets out another gasped from your seed deep into womb again. Her seed covered face she got from when she and her partner did the double titjob wasn’t too hard to see her tongue lollied to the side.

Pumping a bit more you both finally relaxed after almost an hour of fun.

“Wow…. Looks like you better head out before my next shift security guard comes in.” you panted a bit as you warn her it’s almost time for your shift to end.

“Forget that. I want to know are you working tomorrow?” she slumps on your chest as a happy grin spreads on her face.

You agree you are taking the graveyard shift tomorrow. That only excites her as she asks can you catch them again tomorrow. You answer her question with a kiss on her lips.

With a loud cut and print you were finished with this last scene.

“Wow stud. Did you really miss us that much? I think I lost some feeling in my legs now” she pats her leg as a numbing feeling felt all the way to her pelvis. Helping her up and off your member you lay her back down on the desk. Candi tells you it will be a while till she’ll be able to regain some feeling her legs. Or at least her sister comes out of her sex induce coma.

You apologize for bucking her sister like that but Candi shrugs it off saying its fine and instead of being mad she was happy.

Thanking her she starts both her sisters needed a stallion to take them hard but for most of their client’s nopony can them like the way you bucked.

With a few laughs you decide to head to the other side. Walking off stage it didn’t take long for the camera mare to set up the camera for this scene. Walking on stage you see you were the only one on stage. Not sure if the mare is late or lost inside Missy’s fun house you decide to wait till she gets her. Although the camera mare says otherwise.

“Alright LIGHT!” the lights above shinned a dark redish color.

“Huh” you said confused

“CAMERA” the camera mare lifted her camera up towards you.

“Wait a minute”

“ACTION”

Wondering is this mare blind or something you were again blinded by a bright red light. The light doesn’t last and you were staring a beautiful mare of some kind.

You don’t know if the other’s see what you see however you for certain that the princess of Equestria were the only alicorns around.

Wearing nothing at all you see two large bat like wings nicely curled up behind almost ready to take flight. Her shiny gold Coat glowed bright almost like it was gold itself her bright red well-kept mane hid part of her horn in the middle. You tried your best not to go any lower as her breasts were another thing you were surprise to see. Literally like the size of Celestia’s and for her she’s a giant compare to her sister Luna’s.

“Like what you see stud. Good I like my stallions hungry for my breasts.” Pushing you towards the bed you only don’t know how but you felt paralyze from just staring at those bright red eyes. Something kept you from moving as she pushes you till you were on the bed your member was another story as somehow with one touched your dick was as hard as a rock in a second.

‘h- How…. What is she?’ you watched amazed as this mare isn’t like the mares you bucked so far. Slowly getting up she make sure she was right aligned with your raging hardon.

‘I know what you’re thinking so while I’m bucking you I might as well tell you who I am’ she smiles as she reads your mind.

You were shocked as she heard what you said in your head. ‘What? What are you then?’ you said in your head surprise as only Luna was able to do that.

‘Simple’ lining with your hard member stops for a second. ‘I’m a succubus’ she taking her time she slams right on your member hard.

Letting out a loud moan you couldn’t believe this. ‘A… a succubus… you mean t- those lust demons from hell’ you bit your lips as she takes your member again and again all the way to her womb.

‘t- the same…. I- I’m not here to drag you to tarturas if that’s what you’re thinking’ she giggles as she makes you spank her right on her cutiemark.

‘t- t- then… what are…. You here for’ you managed to gain some physical movement back and instead of pulling her off you grabbed her hips and helped her with her bouncing.

‘Well stud…. as a succubus we are only here for one of these three things’ reaching down she slides her long reptilian tongue deep into your mouth.

‘one: world domination’ she slowly explains some succubus want the world of males for themselves however both heaven and even hell refuse that so rarely any managed to escape out of tarturas.

‘Guess that makes sense’ you figure that much as despite their lustful nature sex isn’t the meaning life.

‘two: breeding’ she goes on while bucking you about how like regular mares Succubus’s can be bred too which compare to Minotaur Bovine they however are a lot rougher due to their heat burning inside them.

‘I can figure that’ better answer for that you can feel that. This Mare marehood felt like it was sucking your member with each bounce she had on you. She kept a steady rhythm before you see her horn glowed and the next thing you know you find yours sitting your knees while Sweet sits doggystyle with your members till inside her.

Figuring this is one of her special abilities she just continued to ram her hard. Hearing her gasps and moans of pleasure you don’t know if it’s her magic or yourself making you thrust into like a jack hammer into concrete.

‘a- a- and lastly…. Number 3:…. Master hunting’ she gasped as you felt your first load shoots into her but you still kept pounding her despite pumping a load into her.

‘Excuse me’ you said questionably in your head. Out of the other two you can understand of what they want but for the third one you were a little surprise. Still pounding your member deep into her marehood she twirls one of her legs around and holds it high. Sideways while you still kept bucking her she lean her lips close till they touched yours.

‘Yes… me and many other Succubus’s’ have been hunting for potential stallions to make us their master.’ Letting out a few screams of pleasure during the rutting she beings to explain her origin a bit. Surprise that she or even you were still able to exchange thoughts despite you and her bucking like two horny rabbits in heat she offers an explanation.

Explaining her magic mentally you both are able to exchange thoughts however physically, to her it was almost like strings on a puppet.

Disliking the idea of being controlled like that you do tell her why you of all stallions. She begins her story that along with a few other succubus’s’ have escaped from Tarturas and barely managed to escape Cerberus before the door slammed behind. With only two plus herself out in the world they all separate to find a stallion.

It was there while traveling over Canterlot she had smelled your scent so easily. You asked how which she explained that when a stallion claims a certain amount of mares his lustful scent grows stronger. To mortals they can’t smell it but to Succubus’s it’s a heavenly scent to them.

Disguising herself as a famous mare she entered Missy’s fun house and spotted where the scent was coming from. When she heard word from the other worker mares about you participating in another magazine special she definitely wanted in. magically materializing a large bag of bits she gave the owner the bag just so she can be part of it. Thankfully with some persuasion and a bit of magic she was able to coax her way into this special.

And from the way you were rocking her it was worthy all those bits.

Understanding you do asked her what’s going to happen after this is over. Wrapping her arms and legs around your pelvis and neck she gives you a long deep kiss. ‘We’ll have to see… right after you buck me till I’m walking funny’ slamming you back on your back she takes charge this time.

‘Let’s go then. I’m hickering to pound some meat raw’ you grabbing both lips you decide to your limbo take control of your thoughts now and focus more on showing this Succubus who’s the dominant one in this special.

*almost 2 hours later*

“BUCKING BUCK! POUND ME YOU BEAST!” Sweet screamed in ecstasy as your member pounded her marehood raw. In the thousand years of being a succubus no stallion has taken her hard enough till her legs start to feel numb all over.

Holding her legs against to her sides you pounded the poor mare like the US Calvary marched through the battled field. She wanted to wrap her arms around you however they were a bit preoccupied at the moment. Mostly for the fact you had them tied to one of the banisters. Spinning her around a 5th time you can feel another load ready to explode.

“OH GREAT TARTURAS DON’T STOP! I KNOW YOU ARE READY. SHOOT IT! SHOOT IT ALL IN MY SLUTTY MAREHOOD!” she screamed begging for you to paint her marehood again one more time before they finished. After all she has one more present before she leaves to go find her other sisters and report her findings.

Feeling the peak hitting you already couldn’t hold out any longer. With one more thrust you painted Sweet’s Succubus marehood with your sweet seed. Part of you know you should have stopped since she was a lust demon but something…. Felt different about her.

She didn’t do any type of harm to you and she aims not to taking over Equestria so part of you shouldn’t have to worry right now. But after hearing she wasn’t the only one to escape you have a feeling you’ll meet up later on.

Panting a bit as the potion finally begins to wear off and you felt your body becoming exhausted already. Slumping on your back Sweet used her magic to unbind the cuffs. Once she got them off she slowly gets on top of your chest. A satisfied smile spreads on her face as you both stare into each other eyes.

“That stud….. Was the best bucking I ever had in like…. EVER” she let out a small giggle since she can still feel your seed leaking out of her marehood.

“Glad you enjoyed yourself” you let out a small groan as your pelvis is going to be sore in the morning.

Taking in the sweet air you don’t notice yet as Sweet has something else in store for you.

“awww honey don’t fall asleep now… after all” her horn glowed a bit as her eyes turned a dark pinkish color. “You’re going to need it for your hungry marefriends out there.” Licked her lips she released a bit of her special pheromones’ in the air. All the mares around the studio including your marefriends all started to burn up from the intense heat burning inside.

Her spell became so unbearable you can actually hear clothes being torn off along with the sound of heavy panting echoing the studio.

Unable to see due to Sweets breasts against your face she lifts up only to clamp down on your neck. You let out a loud scream of pain as her fangs dig deep into your neck. Trying to pull her off you she holds her place as she releases a bit of special venom into you.

In a matter of seconds you can feel your whole body rejuvenate, the pain you felt from the bite and from your pelvis disappeared all of the sudden.

“w- What are you doing?” you demanded as Sweet lifts her head up, a bit of your blood dripped on both fangs as she smiled up at you.

“Well honey you got a lot of mares to pleasure now so I give you little bit of my special lust venom to help you. But you must be quick though.” leaning close she whispers in your ear.

“It only lasts for only an hour and at your rate it’s going to be more then that” with a devious laugh she gives a small blown kiss before disappearing. Once the smoked cleared you gulped as right in front of you all your marefriends, Candi, caramel and Candi’s other workers including the costume mare all were stalking up. Their clothes shred out as they leaking juices from between their legs.

The last thing that happens you can only hope the venom she gave will last before these mares break.

Above one of the stillage beams that held the studio Sweet smiles seductively as her venom was working wonders with you. Like a group of lions on a slab of meat it doesn’t take long before you were bucking into mare after mare.

‘I have to report this to my sisters. I think I found our master’ with another devious laughter she disappears in a cloud of red smoke leaving you to work on all the mares she sort of sent into a lust induce trance.

'i'll get her for this.... someday' you let out another moan as you painted another of your marefriends womb with your seed.

nightmare Night: canterlot festival*

You smiled as you somehow after all that fun managed to make it in time to take your foal to the carnival. Dressing yourself up you was surprise on how well you looked in the mirror. Letting your facial hair grow a bit and your hair long enough to put in a ponytail you looked almost like the real thing.

With some help from Celestia you were able to put Night’s Lion costume on that her mother got for her. With a bit of makeup you and your foal were ready for the festival.

Your marefriends still were a little out of it but gradually they managed to wake up just in time for the festival. You can see your marefriends had kept the costumes they had tried on during their visit at Sonic Records. You did as Twilight about it which she explain Wolf let them keep them since the company as three sets of the same costume in the same size in storage.

Figuring you have to thank Wolf for letting them have the costumes you do asked on Luna’s whereabouts. For somehow no pony has seen her after the special at Missy’s heck even her sister hasn’t seen her. Confused that no pony has seen her at all or even coming home you figure she must still be out of it back at missy’s or in her room resting.

Knowing it’s best to let her rest for a bit you decide to just go without her and meet her at the festival.

Walking around the festival you were surprise on how much it was like Ponyville. various games where you play for candy line up and even a few houses that weren’t occupied by games had trick or treaters knocking on their doors. You do help Night with her trick or treating as Ponies you knocked on a few doors happily filled her small pumpkin with yummy treats.

For most part the ponies of Canterlot were a lot nicer compare to when you arrive and most mares were curious on your foal. Some wonder on her features while others were amazed on how cute she looked in her lion outfit.

You thank all of them and continued through town. Walking around you rolled your eyes as you see a familiar dog wearing a skeleton costume playing on stage some classic scary music.

The last song you see him play was a bit different as you haven’t heard it before

Watching the song to the end the next thing wolf does really spooks the crowd. Knocking parts of his head off you see it literally roll off his shoulder and into his waiting hand. It didn’t stopped there as he bared his long dog like fangs and stared wide eyed at the ponies. His eyes looked like two empty voids with only small dots in the middle sort of spooked you as he lets out a maniacal laughter right before he disappeared.

Scaring the colts, fillies and even several adults as well you can tell they still enjoyed the performance.

After the show you pass through a few more vendors you stopped as you see a familiar mare working on one of the vendor’s. Dress literally as a bee you smiled as Honey Comb waves at you.

“Hey Honey Comb how you doing this Nightmare Night?” you asked.

She begins she is doing fine and that she’s holding this vendor for her sister. You tilt your head a bit confused as Maidenline, Cherry nor even Honey Comb has mentioned a sister before.

Honey tells you her name is Silk Sheets and she actually was adopted by their mother when she was baby. Her mother whom she explained she was found on her doorstep long time ago. Ever since then Silk and Honey have been close since Silk always wanted a sister.

Later on after college both sisters you learned both mares gotten their degrees in pediatrician and foal caring. With skills on taking care of foals they return back to Canterlot to settle down a bit. That’s where you also learned she lost her mother due to her old age and hasn’t found the right family to take care of.

You thank her and just in time you see a silky smooth colored mare walking up to the stand. Compare to Honey Silky costume was a bit more revealing compare to the pones around her. Wearing what looks like a playboy bunny outfit with the stockings and the bunny ears only her clit and her breasts were covered.

“Beside Silky you can also see your Maid’s Maidenline and Cherry dressed in the same outfits as well just in different colors.

“Oh your highness how are you doing this fine Nightmare Night” Maideline smiles and bows in respect. Cherry wasted no time playfully tugging on your foal’s hand.

You told her you and your foal are doing fine and asked on their day as well. They told you they are having fun too especially with their new workers they will train when the get home.

Again you were confused at what Maideline said before she explained what she meant. Apparently after you left Honey Comb and your maids all met up with Celestia and Luna and explain on working for you and Luna at your house. Provided though you let her sister work for you as well. Luna and her sister see there would be no trouble and since Honey Comb said she’s got your approval you now have not one new maid but now two more maids working for you now.

You can tell it’s going to be crazy now that you have not 3 but actually 5 horny mares now living with you. Part of you felt happy about the idea but other just felt like bad luck is waiting to break you soon.

Sighing a bit you don’t notice as your foal yawned and slowly started to fall asleep.

“awww the poor dear is tired.” Cherry reaches out and hold your foal in her arms. “We’ll take her back to castle and put her to bed your highness.”

You thank Cherry and Maidenline as they both bowed for you before leaving towards the castle to put Night to bed.

Once they left Silk sheets quickly jumped up and locked lips with you. Although it was brief you were caught by surprise by the sudden kiss. Shocked at the sudden kiss you just stared at the horny mare.

“mmmmmm he tastes amazing. You know Honey Comb I can’t wait to move in now.” Reaching down you can feel her hand fondling with your member in our pants a deep seductive grin spreads on her face as she grips in a few times. “mmmmmm oh Celestia this stallions got quite a package. Can’t wait for it to rock me every day.” With another kiss on your lips she leaves you to collect your thoughts while she and her sister leave to gather some more candy for the vendor.

Watching them leave your brain and your heart did a few summersaults as to what just happen right now.

“oh god it’s going to end badly when I get home” you groan a bit as the sex just pretty much tripled now after that brief meet.

“Well how about we make your day better than” a familiar seductive voice sounded from behind.

Tensed up you recognize that voice all too well. Slowly turning your head around you gulped as you see Twilight Velvet and Pearl Belle both in sexy nurse outfits standing right in front of you. Both mares had their hands underneath their breasts the squish them tight as you can tell they weren’t wearing any bra’s.

Feeling a little hot under your collar you tried to be nice and asked on how they were doing. They answer saying they are doing find and that they wanted to know what you think of their costumes.

Knowing that you should remind Velvet she has a husband you told both that they look beautiful and that their husbands would go crazy when they see them in those outfits.

Both mares giggle a bit and give lewd expressions.

“Honey these outfits aren’t for them” Velvet starts her horn above starts to glow a bit.

“Um okay then…. Who are they for?” you asked hoping it’s for somepony else. Well actually praying more like it.

Pearl giggles a bit before her horn glows bright too. “These costumes” before she can finished that sentence you were blinded by a bright light both mares had on their horns.

The blindness only last a few seconds before you regain your sight. Looking around you see you weren’t at the festival anymore. Instead you were in a large bedroom with a large bed behind you. You figure it belonging to Velvet’s as you see several photos of her and her whole family lining on some of the walls.

Stunned a bit as you were teleported right off the street you hear the last bit of what Pearl was going to say.

“Are actually for you darling” using her magic both mothers push you onto the large bed and walk towards you.

You watched in awed as both mares quickly yank the buttons off their shirts revealing both mares wearing a skimpy string bikini underneath.

Discarding their shirts and skirts off one small tug on their marhoods was enough to get you hard.

Seeing your member making a noticeable tent in your costume pants Pearl helps strip your clothes off by magically teleporting them off you.

now bare naked you watched as both mares slide the two shoulder straps that hold their bikini’s to the side and letting it fall to the ground.

Bare naked both mares slowly stalked you before one of them gets on your lap while the other goes for your member.

All you can do is sigh as you hope their husbands don’t come home soon and see you bucking both mothers.

*a few hours later midnight Luna’s pov*

I quickly got my armor all geared up and ready for my battle. for a thousand years I waited to finally combat my inner demons and now I’m going to make sure they will disappear from my heart, my mind and my memories forever.

The being that plagues me almost every Night after I was free from her grasp still haunts me with each second that’s passed.

Nightmare Moon though not fully physically gone both mentally and magically she’s still around hoping to strike when my guard is down.

‘I won’t let that happen’ I growled as the thought of that witch taking one of my friends or even my coltfriend away from me only boils me instead of frightening.

Making sure everything is night and tight I looked out towards Canterlot. No pony not even her own lover knows what she’s going to do but then again she didn’t want them to know. This was her fight…. And she knew she had to fight herself.

Walking down the corridors she knows twilight and her friends are still having fun but before she left she made sure to put protective barriers around each room for when they come home. One room out of the rest she performed a stronger barrier as she enters the room.

Smiling a bit she sees her foal fast asleep in her bed all bundle up in her favorite blanket and teddy bear moon shaped pillow. She couldn’t help but let out a few tears as she had to leave her foal to go fight this demon. But she knew she must. Not for just the sake of Equestria but also for herself, her family and her friends. she was glad she got her coltfriend something to do besides coming home and hopes to return in time before his arrival in the morning.

“I’ll be back. My little night” she reaches down and kisses Night’s cheek before departing out the window.

“Tonight you breathe your last breath Nightmare Moon” clutching her honorable weapon she flys off towards old Canterlot. Unaware as a figure just over the castle watches her fly off.

*Nightmare Moon pov*

Watching Luna fly off towards the moon a wicked grin spreads on my face as I see her carryings her honorable scythe that she wields while ruling Equestria. It’s been a while since I’ve seen she had it with. The last time she ever used that scythe was after being banished to the moon.
Since then that scythe should have been with its rightful owner. Not her untainted counter self.

‘That scythe plus all of Equestria will be mine’ she growled a bit before diving towards canterlot. Making sure she blends into air she kept her mist form so not to arouse suspicion as she fly’s towards her home.

Managing to slip pass through a small barrier her counterpart constructed before leaving towards her domain.

Carefully fazing through she barely managed to slip pass as two armored night guards patrol the corridor. Slipping through a few more cracks she can feel some more barriers radiating over a few rooms she passed. Figuring Luna enhanced the magic in those certain locations she tried her best to break through them.

Each one she couldn’t however hell one of them having so much magic in it she barely even scratch the surface on it.

‘Dammit what is she hiding in that room that’s so important’ frustrated on her level of magic she proceeds down a few more rooms. After searching a bit more she finally finds a room she can enter.

Entering the room she can see its being occupied however something felt off than usual. Looking around she can see an alicorn size light blue nightgown hanging on a changing screen on the left side.

Walking inside she recognize this room belonging to her counter self however she remembered the room being a little less…. Clean. Mostly she remembered dust covered almost every square in of the room except the bed as Luna isolation drove her to being Nightmare Moon.

Taking a few steps towards the bed she sees something she never seen before. Right on the edge of the bed was a pair of blue see through panties.

“Are these belonging to my counter self? Seems thou have been trying out new pieces of clothing. But for wh-“she lost her grip and the panties slide off her fingers and fell to the ground.

Sighing a bit as the panties is not only see through but slippery too she bends down to pick them up. Without her noticing as the door opened and a tall bipedal figure stood out in the doorway.

*your pov*

“Man those mares are going to kill me one of these days.” You popped your back as somehow you managed to finish both velvet and Pearl together and head back to your room. “One horny mother is bad enough now I got two now. Man life isn’t going to be easy for long ass time” sighing as you’re going to have to face Luna you decide to just face the music. Unless you find her.

Since after meeting both honey and Silk and handing Night to Maidenline to take her out trick or treating that was the last time you seen her all night. part of you wonder where she has gone to however you know Luna could probably be back at Missy’s for some late night fun. Still you would like some warning on where she was going before taking off like that.

With everypony safely back to their rooms you decide to call it for the night. You had checked on Night before you head to your room and thankfully you were happy that Maidenline helped clean her up and put her to bed. After giving her a kiss on the head you decide to head to sleep.

Walking back to your room you open the doors only to be greeted by a nice soft squish charcoal black tush in your view. You blush a deep red as the metal thong that covered her slit wasn’t big enough to hide her butthole from your view.

Already feeling her member getting hard from just looking at it you know what comes next. Walking forward you give the soft jiggly butt a good smack.

The figure gives a soft eep and quickly springs up before turning around. She had a light blush spread on her face as she looks into your smiling face.

*nightmare Moon pov*

Normally I should have killed whoever think of smacking my butt however due to my lack of powers i couldn’t blast this fool to the next dimension. Just looking at his smiling face and the photo I dropped this being is somewhat my counterpart’s lover.

This being stood tall however compare to me I could crush him easily due to my height. ‘How in Equestria or better question what in Equestria does she see in this little pervert?’

“You okay honey? You finished scaring some fillies this Nightmare Night” it asked wondering on why you were here.

Figuring my counterpart must have use the Nightmare form before somehow he thinks I was his lover Luna. Effective for my plans on taking back my title as Queen of the Night I knew I will do whatever it takes to get it back.

“Uh…. Yes… I just finished right now” I kept into character as I tried not to arouse suspicion. Knowing the other Luna is looking for me I finally found something most precious to her.

“Alright then” watching this stud I don’t notice as he wraps his arms around my legs and lifts me up in the air.

I was shock to see the strength this stallion had on lifting me up in the air like that. He only holds me for a few seconds before setting me down on my back on the bed. I was still shocked at the sudden lift as no stallion should be able to carry an Alicorn mare besides an actual alicorn.

‘wow have the stallions developed while thy was gone a thousand years’ I lay on my back as Luna’s lover pulls himself up till his eyes were right in my sight. Doing nothing I watch him lean down and press his soft lips against mine.

For so long…. never…. Have I ever…. been kiss before like that. And for a kiss to feel this amazing part of me wonder if this is how he Claim Luna in the first place.

Feeling his lips glide against mine I can feel his tongue enter my mouth as he tried to find an entrance. I had to make him think I’m Luna which meant I had to let him in. letting him in something inside me felt different…. I felt warm all the sudden.

For so long I’ve never felt anything like this before.

‘What is this warm feeling inside?’ I moaned as our tongues dance together.

*you pov*

Feeling around your lover’s mouth you couldn’t help but wonder what’s wrong. You know Luna has no holdbacks when it comes to tongue battling however right now it’s like she hasn’t been kiss before. Your rhythm that you and her made together over the years all disappeared as she just fumbles her tongue around instead.

‘Hmmm maybe her throat is a little sore just now. I got another way to please her’ ending the kiss you traced your mouth against her fur carefully pass the metal armor that didn’t covered a few parts right down to her metal thong.

Fixing the latched on her thong you smiled as you stare at her ‘other’ lips just begging to be kissed.

*nightmare Moon pov*

Right now I was already going nuts from how amazing his mouth felt against my lips down all the way to my stomach. I let out a small gasped as something kept me from stopping him from unlatching my thong off. Now having my bare marehood right in his face I couldn’t force myself to speak out in protest.

‘Am thy…. Am thy really considering…. Mating with this primate’ my mind jumbled on as this creature breaths blew right against my marehood. I know I had to keep him thinking I’m Luna but something else kept me from stopping him.

Feeling his breath getting heavier against my lips he finally dove his face onto my marehood. I couldn’t help myself as my own shame I let out a loud moan. Feeling his tongue glide on the outer part of my marehood and up above my clit my body shook violently with each licked he gave.

‘This stallion…. Not only has strength in his arms… b- but skills with his mouth’ I let out a few more moans as he continued to what these mortals would say ‘eat me out’.

Feeling hotter than before my armor started to feel a bit uncomfortable right now. Seeing as this stallion is enjoying my marehood I used what available magic I had left and discarded pieces of my armor I had, including my metal bra.

I know I’m going to mate with Luna’s stallion sooner or later at least I know how good he is before taking him back to my lair.

Twitching more Luna’s stallion works harder this time diving his tongue deeper than before I can feel him try to swallow my whole marehood.

Unfortunately for alicorns due to our large body structure it was impossible although it didn’t stop him from trying.

Feeling his tongue going deeper and lapping everywhere like a horny dog I could feel something burning up almost like a countdown. I wanted to hold it for a bit longer but my body couldn’t.

With a loud moan I finally lost it.

*your pov*

You held back a bit as your Lover finally came into you. The familiar taste of blueberries filled your taste buds as you licked it off your lips. You were amazed at how quick she came. Usually you know she’ll last a bit longer than that but after this afternoon’s fun she must still be on the effects of what happened at the last scene.

Letting her catch her breath you look down at the nicely tent you had in your costume pants. Seeing as your member is ready for round two you quickly discarded your whole costume. Your lover still basked in the afterglow she finally notices you fully hard and ready to go.

Your lover blushed deepened as you quickly got up and position right between her legs using some of her still leaking mare juices you made sure you member was nicely lube. Making sure the tip to the hilt had a good coating of lube you proceed on pressing the tip of your member on her twitching marehood.

“WAIT!” Luna screamed almost in fear.

You jumped back a bit as you feared you did something wrong. “What? What’s wrong honey? Did I do something wrong?” you asked worried you did something wrong.

*Nightmare Moon pov*

I stared at him a bit shocked at the size this stallion had for a prostate. I know for an average stallion they don’t have members of that size before.

‘Is this how my counterpart got pregnant? How was she able to handle this much?’ my mind almost went blanked as to how Luna was able to handle this rode.

Remembering Luna had given birth to a young foal however a force field placed on the foal’s room prevent me anywhere near her. seeing as Luna has kept made sure none of her friends would be harm she somehow didn’t account to her coltfriend coming back as she would have put a force field in her room.

“Honey are you alright? You aren’t saying anything?” the creature asked wondering why I stopped him from entering.
Despite being an Alicorn and being a thousand years old she still was a virgin.

Since she always dreamed of world of endless night she never had the thought of having a stallion take her and rock her hard before. she for the first time in her life she felt a little worried about having a rode this size penetrate her. She know she had to stay in character however she wasn’t feeling ready to have her virginity taken so soon, Especially after having developed enough power to be able to combat her counterpart.

Pondering on something else she remembers one thing she knows she would be able to handle. Her butt is as big as Celestia and she at least has had some training in.

“ummm…. Instead of my marehood…. can you instead take my tush instead for the night.” I asked hoping he go with my request instead.

Begging sounded horrible for me as never in my life I ever beg for anything. Made me feel degrading almost like a slave for his master.

Frowning a bit it quickly disappeared…. My body heated up all the sudden and I let out a low moan. This creature slowly pushed himself into me.

*your pov*

You let out a soft moan as Luna’s inside felt a little tighter than usual however it didn’t stop you as you slide further deep into her butt. All the way till you hilted against her pelvis.

‘Guess she must still be tired from this afternoon’s fun at Missy’s funhouse’ you slowly started your rhythm gently giving a few small thrusts before picking up the pace.

By now your lover was already eye rolled to the back of her head and tongue lollied out to the side. You also notice something else she forgot to take off. Her helmet.

Reaching out you grabbed both ends of her helmet and pulled it off. Moon didn’t do or say anything as you took her helmet off completely and set it on the table next to the bed.

“You're more beautiful without the helmet.” You smiled and give her a few kisses on her lips.

Moon had a looked of shock and surprise at what your said. Normally you always do love staring at her beauty. Those beautiful light blue reptilian eyes, that nice galaxy flowing mane, those dark black temptable lips always made your heart fluttered each time.

Normally you would have gotten a small giggle or a thank you this time you only got a surprise look instead.

“d- Do you…. do you really…. Love me?” she asked almost in tears.

Without even hesitating you nod and give her another kiss. “Yes honey… I love you” with one more kiss you resume back to your thrusting.

*Nightmare Moon again pov*

My heart….. I feel my heart…. pounding faster at what this creature said to me. Never in my existence have I ever…. been loved before.

‘i- I don’t want to let him go’ wrapping her arms and legs around you she locks lips with you as you started a nice soft rhythm in her marehood. ‘I want him to be…. MINE!’ Slamming her tongue all the way you and her tongue battle for dominance while you pick up speed.

I couldn’t help but moan loudly as this cre- actually this stud takes me hard like it was the end of the world. Feeling so deep I couldn’t help but moan and twitch with anticipation as he takes me hard.

Feeling his long rode enter me over and over send me goosebumps all over. ‘w- What h- h- have I’ve been m- missing’ she let out another gasped as you slammed balls deep into her butt again and again each second. His rode drove me insane as I couldn’t handle any more. I finally came spreading my juices all over his pelvis and the sheets.

However despite me coming he still continued pounding my ass like a miner pounding against a sledge hammer.

Spreading my legs further out it gave him more momentum to buck me more. ‘How is my counterpart able to handle this stud every night’ I let out another shout of pleasure, my body climax a second time already from his strength of his thrusting.

Wondering how much longer I can last he flips me onto my knees. Still taking my butt and my lips hard I can feel his soft hands run over to my breasts pinching light around my nipples. Just feeling his fingers pinch and rub they send me over the edge in pleasure. I know I shouldn’t be lactating since I’m not pregnant although this stud was able to milk some milk out of my breasts. Pulling on them like a foal would suck on some nutrition this stud somehow managed to get a small handful of milk into his palms.

*your pov*

Lifting your hand up you sip her delicious milk in both palms. You let out a satisfied moan as her milk always taste sweet with every gulp you take.

Licking your fingers you wanted more. Flipping back around you wasted no time diving onto her breasts. Each time you thrusted your member into her you took a small mouth full of milk in your mouth. Carefully switching from both breasts at a time you can feel the pressure starting to become unbearable to hold.

Figuring you want to last a bit longer you focused on your thrusting instead. Your lover moans passionately as her screams of ecstasy sounded the room follow by your thrusts slaps against her groin.

After a few more minutes of bucking your lover you couldn’t hold out anymore. With one last deep hard thrust you finally came.

Moon lets out a satisfied moan as you held her hips against yours, making sure she got every last drop of you cum deep in her marehood.

Shooting load after load you panted a bit pleased as Moon looked like she was already done for the count. But for you she better hope she isn’t too tired.

Because right now you don’t know why or how but you feel…. ‘Hungry’ for more. Looking up you can see the full moon shine down on your bedroom window. Your body started to feel hotter than usual as an unusual pain surge through everywhere.

Moon still out of it doesn’t realize as your body started to grow a bit larger than usual. Your face and teeth started to become more feral than before, you’re finger nails grew far longer then what you usually had and your back feet started to morph different. Almost like a griffon or a diamond dogs.

Finally managing to shake off the third orgasm she gave she looks up. Part of her didn’t know if she should feel terrified or horny as she looks up at a new you.

Hungry already for a bit more the last thing you hear before you take your lover for the ride of a lifetime was this mutter.

“I should have stayed at my castle” she gulped as you line your member at her twitching marehood before slamming deep all the way.

*Luna’s pov*

“Where is she? She should be here?” I ponder a bit searching around the whole castle for Nightmare Moon.

Flying around what used to be the old throne room I continued my search entering each room. Looking around I do notice as someone has restore a few items belonging to Nightmare herself but yet no pony around in sight.

‘I better check the whole castle before leaving’ I said in my head reassuring it’s best to make sure none of Nightmares Weapons go to enemy hands.

*back at the castle*

Nightmare Moon mind was already gone after the 6th load this stallion has come into her. After breaking her hymen he at least gave her the chance to let her take it slowly before taking her marehood again and again.

Her screams of ecstasy and his growls and howls of pleasure sounded the whole room.

Not in control of yourself you picked and slammed your lover in almost every part of the room. If it wasn’t on the bed then it’s on the desk counter. The mirror you pressed her on literally cracked at how hard you were pounding her.

Taking her over and over you shot load after load into her marehood. Still it didn’t stop you though. Something inside wanted you to pound her till the Night lasted. For tonight you can only hope you return back to normal after this.

The Night continued on as only the sound of Nightmares Moons moans echoed in the sky follow by a ghastly wolf howl.

*sun rise almost 6 in the morning*

Fast asleep you finally woke up; your head pounded so hard it felt like hammer against an anvil. Even just moving your neck send waves of pain coursing through every nerve you had in your skull. Opening your eyes you wipe the sleep from your eyes.

Once you regain your vision the first thing you see in the morning was a startled moon Princess standing in the middle of the doorway follow by a few shock looks from the mane 6.

“morning.” You shook your head as they continued to stare at you almost wide eyed. “What? What’s wrong?” you asked as to why they looked like they seen a ghost so early in the morning.

Still too shocked to talk Luna instead just points on the other side of the bed.

Turning your head you finally see what they were staring. There sleeping peacefully naked right next to you was Nightmare Moon.

Looking at her then back at Luna over and over your brain sort of shut down at what’s happening. The only thing that comes to mind is this:

“WHAT THE HELL IS GOING HERE?!”

___________________________ ________________ ___________________________

HELLO EVERYBRONY! *comes still in skeleton costume and face paint* i hope you all are having an awesome Halloween this year. Another night of haunts and freights and of courses some sexy babes in sexy costumes.

i know i have *laughs* anyways everybrony not much i say for now but to let you all know i wouldn't have done this chapter without sonicblitz18help.

His expertise had made this special possible however that's barely even scratching the surface at what we got in store later on. More idea's means more mares for our favorite human to pleasure. i can't wait. It’s making my bones rattled with excitement.

So sadly i have to cut this short but before i do...i like to wish you all *takes head off and holds it in front of the viewer’s* HAPPY HALLOWEEN! *evil laugh echo’s before wolf disappears*

Author's Note

whooo another halloween ready is here and i hope you guys are having a awesome times this season. man i really couldn't have this chapter done without sonicblitz's help.

he made this chapter so if you have the chance give sonicblitz18 a huge round of applause for making this special awesome.

also silo rightfully belongs to aleksandr sherbet

so to make this Halloween i like to say have a awesome nightmare night *pulls head off and shows to audience. eyes turned black with white dots in the middle and teeth ooze a black slime

HAPPY HALLOWEEN!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA *disappears*

Spa bonus: Nightmare Night extra: the Whorror house

Have you ever heard of the classic horror house that a lot of people put up on Halloween. You know the small area where they put several obstacles and several pop ups to scare anyone who enters to room. For tonight you get to enter a ‘special’ horror house, one that you never ‘EVER’ will forget.

Since after the whole Nightmare Special you figured you wouldn’t have to come back for a while after the special scenes. However today somehow Candi herself came to the castle and somehow convince you to come to a special party they are housing today, tomorrow and after Nightmare Night.

It’s pretty much celebrating this special day however instead of one day they do it for three days where they invite their favorite customers for fun and enjoyment. You know as Big Mac, Fancy, Shinning, Soarin and heck just for fun you met THunderlane just half way towards Missy’s fun house.

You were a bit surprise as Thunderlane already has two sexy mares back home. Thunderlane explained he been there ever since his friends took him there on his 21st birthday. Since then he’s been there once or twice a month for the last 4 years. To him he just enjoy the show nothing too much.

You know you weren’t the only one with a grin on your face as you all made your way towards Missy’s fun house. Thunderlane had a look of embarrassment as Fancy couldn’t help to contain his laugh.

With a few laughs you all kept walking till you stopped at Missy’s Funhouse. Seeing as all of you have a special VIP pass you all enter without any problem.

Setting your coats you all continue through, right now you were a bit surprise at the interior of what they did to the play. The last times you’ve seen several stallions lurk around the room however this time you see a variety of male species all hanging around either drinking liquor, enjoying the show or being dragged somewhere by a working mare.

Entering you and your friends all get your regular offerings of liquor, cigarette or a lapdance by several mares.

“I’ll have some fresh Hard apple cider please” Big Mac smiled as a sexy nurse mare shows him to his table and goes to get his drink.

“I’ll do enjoy some viettea cigarette please” Fancy smile as a kitty cat mare pulls out a long extended cigarettes holder and grabbing a fresh cig she lights it up using her magic for him.

“I can go for a glass of spice rum” Shinning smiled as a zombie mare grabs his hand and set him at a table before going to get his drink.

“Well I guess I’ll go with a shot of skyland vodka then and also a private lapdance too” Soarin gave his worker mare a slap on her butt resulting in a small eep and giggle as he gets led by a sexy police mare.

Seeing as most are going to enjoy the day you look around as both you and Thunderlane are the only ones left. Urging him to go for it you know he’s a full grown stallion and he doesn’t need you to tell him what he wants.

“Uh oh yeah um… I’ll go for some tarturas cut whiskey and also a lapdance too.” you can see the blushing turned a bit red. Despite him coming here so many times you can see he’s still shy especially when it involves friends.

“Your highness?” a mare dress as a sexy devil leans in wondering on what you like. Pondering on the thought you asked the worker mare on what’s today special. She smiles and explains that several rooms including the movie set room are converted for games that you can win prizes for. While the dance floor here is a bit packed they also have several rooms around converted into ‘special rooms’ as the second floor houses their main attraction. She calls it the ‘WHORROR HOUSE’.

Telling you what’s today special you can see the level of disappointment on her face as she said it.

“Something wrong?” you asked wondering why she is looking like this.

She takes a deep sigh and looks up. “Well we always have stallions trying it out however none has won the attraction and most times that do ended up in the infirmary later on.

You scrunch up a bit nervous as you asked what happens in there she just shook her head.

“Sorry your highness I don’t think you would be able to handle this special game.” The devil mare pats your shoulder as she remembers all stallions who enter none can ever win it.

Crossing your arms you were a bit surprise as this mare must have not heard of the feats you have done in the past. Remembering the heat season plus also the last two specials you have done for Missy’s fun house you know indefinitely your limbo has been shot out to hell.

“Apparently you haven’t heard much about me. Let me try this out.” you give a determine look as winning this could be in the bag….. Oh god now you sound like RD just now. Her smart remarks and lust for challenges is hitting you right now.

Pondering on the thought a bit she just shrugs and says okay. Thanking her she tells it’s not set up yet and asks if you prefer to head to the game room in the movie set floor. Seeing as you got some time you figure why not.

Grabbing your hand she drags you through the dance floor and towards the Movie set area. Pushing through the double doors you were a bit surprise as almost like a small carnival area you can see several games all set up like you see in everyday carnival. Although it’s quite different as each game made you blush a deep red.

Taking out the classic games of put the spider in the web and the pumpkin catapult game you see several mares dress in sexy mare outfits either selling the tickets of the game or being part of the game.

For the web game you see a completely naked with a bull’s eye on her stomach, marehood and or even face. A few spiders connected on the side while some stayed on her body.

Gulping a bit you wonder if it’s not too late to leave right now as this would probably bust either you member out or bust the bank you have.

Trying to turn away the devil mare drags you back in and hugs you tight.

“Oh come on your highness. Don’t be afraid. After all it’s all harmless fun” she giggles before pulling you towards one of the games.

Swallowing the lump in your throat you let the devil mare drag you to the first game in front of you.

“COME ONE COME ALL! COME HIT THE BULL EYE! LETS SEE IF YOU GOT THAT EAGLES EYE!” two mares in sexy referee outfits scream out for participants to try out their game. Being dragged you get a good look to see a classic game of knock the bottles off. You see there is a large set of milk bottle on the left to the right you see the smallest they had.

“Why not this game your highness?” the devil mare giggle as she points at this game.

“Well if it isn’t the king of the night himself in all his fine glory” the first referee mare giggles as royalty stands before them.

“Got what it takes your highness? Can you knock all three stacks of bottles and win the grand prize of this booth.” The second referee licks her lips as she waits for your answer.

Seeing it’s all wholesome fun you shrug and decide a few games won’t hurt. “Alright then I’ll go for a game” you fish out and pulled out three bits. Before you can set them on the table one of the referee mares closes your hand and kisses your lips. It was brief however it still caught you off guard, blushing a bit red you just stare at the giggling Referee.

“No need your highness after all a VIP don’t have to pay” she giggles a bit as the second referee mare sets three bean bags in front of you.

Giving a nervous chuckle you look down at the light red bean bags set in front of you. Picking up one both mares took a step back for you to find your target. Sticking your tongue out a bit you know the first ones won’t be so hard to hit. Pulling back you give the bean bag a nice toss towards the milk bottles. Like a stack of well bottles the fell to side clanging against the ground easily all fell to the floor.

“Nice shot your highness” the devil mare congrates for you.

You thank her and picked up the second one for the second stack. A little short compare to the last stack you still see no problem getting your target and with one well place toss you got the second stack falling off it’s shelf.

“Nice one your highness. Two down one more to go. Can you get the third stack and win the grand prize” the second mare smiles as you knock the first two with ease.

Taking a deep breath you can see the last set of milk bottles were the size of water bottles. With one bean bag left you knew you only got one shot to hit your target. Grabbing the last bag you eyed your target so you align right on it. Taking a step back you pull back a bit and threw your last bag. Watching it fly…. You let out…. a smile as the bag connected right on one of the leg bottles that held the whole stack.

Falling you watched as the bottles all slowly fell and rolled off to the side of the counter.

“AND WE HAVE A WIIIIINNNNNNNEEEEEERRRRR!” both mares scream in excitement as you managed to hit all three stacks.

Seeing as all three stacks of bottles you fist pump in the air for winning the game. “That was fun.” You smiled before turning to your side. The devil mare wraps her arms around your right and hugs you tight.

“congrats honey you get the special grand prize” she smiles.

The prize? That hits you seeing as there are no small stuff animals hanging around you do wonder thought. “What did I win?” you asked as the mares all giggle for you.

Bending down in the counter one of the Referee mare’s fishes out something.

“Oops I forgot to set this up.” she giggles as she pulls out a small board. Looking at closely your brain literally want to explode for the winning prizes for knocking the stack of bottles.

For knocking one: one make out kiss

For knocking two: fondling referee’s body

For knocking all grand prize: intercourse with both mares.

You gulp before looking at all three mares. Both referee’s had lust look in their eyes while the devil mare only smiles.

“I’ll take care of the front while you two have fun giving our king his prize” the devil mare waves good bye as both mares spell your doom. You should have seen something like this going to happen to you. Reason is this is a gentlestallions club first off.

Pulled through you see what looks like a row of doors at the end of the wall. Opening the door you see is a fairly size room almost like a small change room. Pushed inside your mouth was quickly assaulted by one of the mare’s tongues. While you made out with one of them the second mare quickly removes your pants and boxers. Feeling your member pop out in freedom it doesn’t take long as it was quickly gulped by the second mare’s lips.

Taking as much as possible let out a small groan as this mare has had a lot of practice. Taking half way in one gulp she holds that for a few minutes before resuming back to her rhythm.

“mmmm your highness…. does all humans taste this good?” the first mare moans as you give her a few kisses on her lips and trace them down her neck.

“Who cares? Just buck us already.” standing up both mares quickly force you to take seat on the booth seat. sitting down completely erected and lubed it doesn’t take long as the first referee quickly discards her costume beside her shoes, hat and whistle and takes a seat on your lap.

Not even missing a beat she takes your member all the way to the hilt. You couldn’t help but gasp at not only at how quick she took it but how tight she feels. Almost like a stick a lead pipe in a vice you panted as she starts bouncing on top of it.

Grinding your teeth you let out a low gasp the longer the mare takes your member. Pounding one of the mares you don’t what happen to the second one. Turning your head wondering what the second mare is doing behind her you catch a glimpse as the second mare pulls out a small tube like object in one hand and a small card with the other. Watching from the side you see it’s a lipstick case. Removing the lipstick out she glides the tip against her lips all around. Making sure she’s got a nice coat around she brings the small card and kisses against it. You can see she deepens the kiss on it so some of her lipstick sticks on it.

Pulling out she smiles before walking up to you and the first mare. You can see a bit of lipstick on her lips however it’s what she’s holding caught your attention. Looking on it you see the spooky lettering spell ‘WHORROR HOUSE’ written on it with the word participant underneath.

Underneath it you also see several 8 boxes underneath it. Well 7 as one box has her kiss mark on it.

“This here your highness is our special that we are hosting today. Our main attraction the whorror house we are hosting and if you want to participate you must gain 6 more mare kisses before you can try their main attraction.

Raising an eyebrow as the devil mare didn’t say anything about this however you do remember this main fun attraction that has claim many male’s yet none has won must have a loop hole from the sign up.

Letting out another gasp you finally managed to catch your breath as the second mare finally stops…. To add her lipstick kiss on the card. It only takes a few seconds to add her favorite shade of brand and applying it on the card you have 2 of the 8 you need to enter the whorror house.

With that all done there was only one thing left to do. Buck the hell out of these mares.

Pulling out the second mare lets her coworker take a turn on your member. You can only hope as she slides all the way you would still have at least some energy to stay awake.

*15 minutes later*

You pop your back as you were finally done with both mares. With satisfied looks and marehoods filled your spunk you were all back in your regular clothes and with both mares on both arms you were lead back to the game room.

Heading back you can see a stallion try his luck on the bottles and manages to get second bottles down. Going for the last set he doesn’t care much and just chucks it like you would throw a rock across a pond. Not even touching the bottles the back only hits the back and stays still right there.

“Oh too bad stud. Still you get two out of three so you do win something.” The devil mare giggles as she plays with her breasts for his enjoyment.

You start to feel a little jealous a bit as the stallion takes his time fondling her breasts including locking lips with her.

Since she looks preoccupied right now you figure you should see what other games you can try out. Gaining a kiss from both referee mares you decide to head to another game.

Walking around the small carnival area you see many species of females all working the booths of a certain game while several male species all try to win the prizes with one.

One game caught our eye and you haven’t seen in a long time.

“HURRY HURRY HURRY! THINK YOUR SUPERSTALLION, THINK YOUR STRONG AS A ALICORN THEN COME TEST YOUR STRENGTH!” a two large bovine mares you recognize both from your last special and from this new one both in sexy cow mare outfits both standing right next to a large test your strength machine.

Walking up towards both mares smile and blush as they see you walking up.

“Well if it isn’t king of sex himself. Thought a stallion like you would be here” sweet Mary the bovine from your first special smiled as you walked towards the machine.

“Care to test your strength majesty.” Light dough the bovine from the second special giggles as she twirls the hammer in her hand.

Shrugging you always wonder how strong you’ve gotten in the past. “Sure I’ll give a go.” reaching down for some bits Light catches before you can pull any out.

“Now sugar you don’t need bits since you’re a VIP” she gives you the large hammer.

A bit surprise at the size you wonder if you can even lift something this heavy. Mostly the fact it’s as large as a war hammer because of its size.

Taking a deep breath before you can lift the hammer up you stop as somepony calls out your name. You recognize that voice anywhere and turn around. Just as you expected big Mac smiles from the side, you can see one hand in his pocket and like yourself you see a ‘whorror participant card sticking out. You were a bit surprise as big mac already has 4 lipstick marks on his card.

“Hey big Mac care to try this after I’m done.” You asked resulting in an eeup from his lips.

Laughing a bit inside you return back to your game. Popping your knuckles you use your strength to lift the large hammer. Surprise as the hammer felt heavier than expected you all your strength and slam it down against the large button. Flying as high as it can go you watch it slowly slow down and stopped right on Hestallion.

“awww I’m sorry honey. Care to go again” Sweet awed a bit.

Thanking her for giving you a second chance. Making sure you grip it tighter you give the hammer another heave and slammed it hard on the button. Watching it fly up can see it slow down and stopped at Super stallion.

“Dang again” you pop your neck a bit as second chance you didn’t hit it.

“No worries honey you get one more chance” Light smiles at your effort.

Looking at this hammer you know this would be a waste of time using, you know you have something a lot more stronger then this hammer.

All you need is assistance.

“Thank you Light but I’ll try something else thank you very much. Big mac can I ask your assistance” you give the hammer back and beckon big mac to come over. Taking a few steps back you explain to big mac what you’re going to do which he actually agrees.

With Big Mac in place and you right against the button you take a deep breath and charge at him. Cupping both his hands together you jump onto his hands and with a good throw he launches you in the air. twirling a bit in the air it only lasts a few seconds before you came back down hard, your left heel slams right on the button as you land.

Flying straight in the air you hear a loud ding sound as the button slams against the bell above. Straightening yourself up you smile as the button slowly descends, you can see you hit it so hard the top part literally dent a bit from the kick slam.

“wow stud now that’s a powerful kick” Light said surprising as a kick like that usually only come earth ponies and minotaur’s.

“Thanks and thanks Big Mac for the help” you smile

“Eeup my turn” he smiles as he walks up to both mares. Light hands him the large hammer however Big Mac declines it. “Since he used his leg on the target I’m going to use my fist”

You were a bit surprise at Big Mac’s response although you definitely want to see this. “Oh this I got to see” walking back away you watched as both mares step aside. Popping his knuckles just hearing them pop you can tell this is going to over real soon he takes one deep breath before raising his fist up and slamming it down on the button.

Like a rocket launching straight into the air you can hear a loud ding sound already, it was so fast you literally didn’t notice it leave the ground after Big Mac slammed on it. Slowly descending down you scrunches up a bit in fear as the button now was almost completely broken. The top all the down half way was completely dented. ‘God Big Mac thanks for reminding me not to piss you off’ you shiver a bit as in one shot he gives you goosebumps as he fixes his shirt.

“Sorry bout the bell” he apologizes as breaking these was almost like a family tradition to him and his whole family. Born working on a farm they sort of lose track of how strong they become and when having games like this they knew they need to stay away unless they have the money for a new game set.

“Wow two strong as stallions. Seems we hit the jackpot right now.” Both bovine mares licked their lips as the stare at both of you.

“Which one you like to try first Light?” Sweet asked as you can see a few leaking fluids slide down her leg.

“I’ll go with Big Mac. With those arms I do love to see his endurance” she leans close and presses her breasts against big Mac’s chest.

“Then I’ll go with our King then. Gives us time to rekindle some memory’s we have together.” Sweet wraps her around your neck and pulls you close.

“Let’s go then I’m horny already” grabbing yours and Big Mac arm the last thing you hear before Light takes Big Mac in an available room and Sweet takes you in another was this:

“This may be good fun”

*several hours later and several game’s later*

You let out another sigh in relaxation. For the last few hours after bucking Sweet then Light you had gotten two more kiss marks on your card.

Both mares made sure they were at least conscious to try you both before finally letting lust take over. Walking out you and Big Mac parted ways to try out a few more games.

Seeing as you still got 4 more kisses to gain before you can try the ‘whorror house’. Venturing around for a few seconds you stop to play a few classic Equestrian games that ponyville hosted every Nightmare Night. The first was the Spider toss where a mare literally wearing only a web wrapping told you how they alter this one. Same rules like regular spider toss except aim at the bull eyes on the mare’s body.

You always enjoy this game back home and had won a small stuff cat for Luna. Despite being adults Luna loves to sleep with it in bed. If that cat was real all the sex you and Luna had with that thing staring would probably scar it for life.

Hitting each mark you were smiled and like the last two you were taken to an empty room and buck like it’s the end of the world. Unlike the last two you quickly got in and out as fast as possible. Mostly for the fact you are getting tired as hell right now.

After banging the mare hosting the spider toss you do two more fun carnival games before doing the last one. The pumpkin toss. Unlike the Spider one this one need coordination to hit the targets. Luna is better in this one which she somehow got fishnet stockings for the win…. Don’t ask why but hey better than nothing.

Trying your best you spent the last 30 minutes and sadly you hit something else then the target. Guess something you throw you is more efficient than using a projectile.

However despite your efforts the mare hosting it has heard all the fun you done for the last few mares and decides to give you a small prize.

After getting a small prize from her you finally managed to get all 8 kiss marks for the Whorror house special.

‘Finally time to rest up then before I go for it’ you sighed as you head back to the dance floor. Seeing as you still got plenty of time to relax and to rejuvenate for whatever the special has in store. And after seeing a line for the special they made using a two movie waiting poles with the whorror house sign hanging on the rope, you know it’s going to be a long wait. Hell you don’t mind, after all there’s a lot to do before you can try the whorror house. You know indefinitely at what you can do to pass the time.

*20 minutes later*

You sighed happily as you enjoy the dance two mares dressed in two sexy puppy bikinis were performing on stage. Downing your third glass of sex on the beach you sighed a bit as you enjoyed the song starting too played.

You had a faint blush as this song despite its graphic contents during the song definitely fit this place well.

Listening through all the way to the end the next song again fit’s Missy’s fun house well.

Listening through something seemed…. Odd the longer you listen to them. Almost as you recognize the vocalist of the song.

Looking around you managed to catch sight of one of the mare workers grabbing some empty glasses from the table next to your’s.

“Um excuse me miss but I have a question?” you asked.

“Yes?” she turns around and smiles.

“I really enjoy these songs however can I ask do you know who sings these songs” you wonder as the singer sounds familiar.

Bowing she nods as she already knows who sings them. “Yes actually one of our contributors’ a famous rock star and his band has contributed to our funhouse by providing not only the funds to keep in check but also provide some music for our entertainment.” She bows again in respect.

“Uh okay then who is it?” you asked one last time. The next thing she says sort of says it all.

“Well I’m only known him as Wolf from the moonlight Howlers. It’s with his generous donations we have been able to upgrade our new sound system as well as the lighting as well.” she smiles at how successful Missy’s has gotten in such a long time. It has always been to make enough for triple the pay as well as upgrade all the equipment to newer standards it has boost up production.

‘Figures’ you shook your head as you must have some thought wolf would be behind this. ‘And he calls me the horny dog’ you let out another chuckle before downing the rest of your drink. Thanking the mare worker you give her some bits for the info and asked for another sex on the beach. She happily thanks you for the bits and goes to get another glass for you.

Sighing a bit you looked at the clock above the powder room. Seeing as it’s been 20 minutes since you have been waiting you thought it would take longer to wait. Looking down where the stallions were waiting for their turn in the special not one stallion was left waiting.

“The hell there was at least 20 stallions waiting in that line.” Wondering what the hell is going on you doesn’t notice as the worker mare comes back with your drink. Thanking her again for your drink you stop her and asked where the other stallions were.

Explaining the situation she tells you pretty much the obvious answer for this question.

They lost.

Raising an eyebrow at her answer you asked what she meant by losing.

“They lost”

“Okay but what mean by that. Surely one stallion must have won something” you said.

“Nope not one stallion. Most of them can’t even make it to round 2 before they collapse” she pretty much throws her hands up as the answer was plain as day.

“okay so the last mare was telling the truth on no stallion ever won” you remembered what the devil mare said as she pretty much told you wouldn’t be able to handle it.

“Pretty much” she shrugs again.

“So what happens to the losers then” you wonder on that part as if none have won where do they go.

“You really want that answer?” she asked

Raising an eyebrow you looked around a bit wondering if too that was a good idea. “Uh…. Yeah”

“Let me show you.” grabbing your hand she pulls you away from your table and escorts you down across the room. Walking through some corridors you and the worker mare stopped at a large double door, inscribe on the top said medical room on it. Opening the door you gulped in shock at the sight inside.

All the stallions who were waiting for their turn all 20 stallions were all inside groaning in not out of pleasure but out of agony. You scrunch up as the sight was almost like what happen during the heat season minus the crazy ponies who finally lost it. You were even shocked as hell to see Big Mac inside reading a magazine.

“BIG MAC?” you quickly walked over getting his attention.

He looks up and gives you a warm smile. “Oh hey. Did you lost to” he asked wondering why you were here. Especially when you look pretty much in perfect health compare to the stallions around him.

“No i…. well…. I haven’t…. that doesn’t matter right now. Are you hurt?” you asked a bit worried as you never seen big Mac in the hospital much. Mostly from work accidents but when it comes to this you never seen him like this.

Shaking his head he gives you a reassuring smile. “nnnope just a bit tired. Ah prefer to stand so I quit after round 4 and head here. A little sore but I’ll be ready for tomorrow’s applebuckin.” He pats your shoulder and stands up from his seat. Seeing he’s still healthy you sighed in relief as he wasn’t badly hurt.

You asked on the others which they just here for the entertainment. They prefer not to try to stallion pelvis breaker special and rather enjoy the drinks and lap dances.

Understanding on their choice Big Mac then asks again have you gotten your turn yet. You shook your head and by the looks of things in this small medical room it’s probably your turn right now.

“You know you can always drop out. It’s not ashamed to quit now” the worker mare said in the honest tone she can say it.

Hearing that you know back on earth when it comes to choices you need to fight full force at each chance you have. You have done that with a lot chances you have gotten and never have you ever quit something you sign up for.

Turning your head you give her a determine look. “I thank you both for warning me but…. I’m not going to turn it down. I don’t quit so easily till my body can’t handle it. I will take this challenge and i will see it to the end.

Big Mac smiled at your determination as for you it was plain as day not to see. The worker mare was indeed surprise at how courage’s you are even after seeing all this you still want to give this a go. With a deep sigh she agrees and takes you too special.

In your heart you know you can do… in your brain you wondering what the hell did you just say and do.

Heading back to the dance floor room you passed the bar and head outside into the large hallway that lead outside to the stairway and the coat hanging room. above you don’t know if you saw it coming in but above the door way leading the upstairs hall had the sign decorated in Halloween then and in scary writing said ‘whorror house’ on it.

“Alright here we are” she smiles as presents you the entrance to the special.

“Okay then” you pull out the card you had for the special and held it for the worker mare.

Inspecting the card including the kiss marks she thanks you and heads inside the coat hanging room. You can hear her drop it in a small box and rummaging through something before coming out. The next thing she asks from you surprise you a bit on what she requests for you to do.

“Before you can start honey you must first take off your clothes and put this on.” She smiles as in one hand holds what looks like a jock strap sash that covers only the front and back and in the other a small leather collar.

Grabbing both clothing you just stare at her weird eyed at the barely pieces of cloth. “Seriously” you asked hoping she is joking.

Shaking her head she giggles a bit. “Nope honey. That’s what all the stallions must wear when competing in this challenge.” She steps out and bows for you to change out of your clothes. Looking at her then back at the small loin cloth you should have seen this coming from a mile away. With almost a defeated sigh you enter and strip out of your clothes.

Staring at the small loin cloth again you suck up all your dignity and put it on. You were at least glad it covered both the back and the front however wearing it still seemed undignified right now. Looking at your body you were at least happy you were fit enough to make it seem less awkward.

Seeing your muscles nicely formed you would probably pass as the smaller version of big Mac. However with that thought comes to mind you know that comes with some consequences too. Mostly around horny ass mares like the ones working here.

“Guess I better go, wouldn’t want to keep her waiting” you took a deep breath and set your folded clothes on the counter. Fixing the strap that holds the jockstrap you put on the small collar before heading out.

“Oh celestia” the worker mare stares at you a deep blush spreads on her face. For a while she has seen a lot of burly stallions however you were somehow… unique to her. Feeling flushed all over she squeezes her legs together, a familiar wet feeling slide down her legs the longer she stares at you.

Seeing just standing there was driving this poor mare crazy already. You wonder if doing this would help you win this special faster, the chances although seem less likely but somewhat helpful.

“Uh you okay miss” you tried to hold the urge to laugh as the look on her face is definitely priceless. Like a dog begging for a bone her tongue lollies out a bit for the whole world to see.

“Huh what” quickly almost as she was brought back from a trance she shakes her head and looks up at you. “Uh yeah yeah…. Sorry about that” a red embarrassing blush spreads on her face as she turns her gaze away from you.

Giving a light chuckle you wave your hand as this isn’t the first time a mare has gawk at you. Back home it’s the hardest part to avoid when getting dress for work, especially when either your marefriend Luna or your maids joins you in the shower.

Clearing her throat the worker mare fishes through her cleavage and pulls out a small bronze like key. Walking over towards the door you watch her unlock the door and open it.

An eerie sound echoes as the door squeaks eerily follow by a ghastly moan echoing upstairs. Part of you felt a little nervous as this haunted house is nothing like the ones back home but you managed to steel yourself at the last minute.

“Alright honey here are the rules. Each room must be entered according to how we set it up. In each room holds a key you must acquire to reach the final level. There are a total of 10 rooms the last one being the final room. With all the keys you can enter the last room at the end of the whorror house. You cannot pass over the tapestry and you cannot claim you have all 9 keys.” She presses her finger on your nose as the last few stallions who tried it weren’t allowed to participate anymore due to them copying the keys of the last three.

Understanding on the rules you then ask is that all. Shrugging she just says to have fun before kissing your cheek and leaving to prompt another bed for you.

Watching her leave you then turn back to the room, with a determine look on your face you press on into the whorror house.

Entering up the stairs you were indeed surprise at how cold it was. Mostly to give the special a chilling effect of a dark scary night.

Walking up the stairs you see they did some work upstairs for this special. Changing the ceiling you were amazed as it looked like rotten ceiling of an old house. With some fake cob webs and some eerie lighting you were impressed at the work they did in one hallway.

Looking around you see it’s not much since a large black tapestry with a fake boarded up door printed on blocked the path. Looking your right you can see the same thing although the left side you it’s different. With some special paper you see a jack o lantern pattern in the middle on it. Seeing as this is the only ways through you proceed into the room.

Opening the door you were transfixed at what was inside. Everything was decorated in pumpkin like jack o lanterns… and when you said everything you mean ‘EVERYTHING’.

“Hello stud” a young voice echoed as you stare at three mares all sitting on top of a large pumpkin pattern sheet covered bed.

You were amazed as all three mares were painted similar to what Caramel wore last year’s Nightmare Night. With orange and black paint covered every inch of their bodies their manes and tails were painted a dark green to give the stem look. Wearing nothing but a pair of black thongs and some jack o lantern shape stickers on their breasts it was fairly obvious on what this was.

This was a do or die by sex special, where you must buck the mares in order to pass this special.

‘Oh shit’ you took a few steps back as you should have turned back the moment you step inside. That seemed futile right now. Mostly the fact is one of the mares is a unicorn and already locked the door behind you spelling your doom right on your face.

Figuring you are already starting this you know for the fact you can’t turn down a challenge. Stepping right at the edge of the bed all three pumpkin mares turn into hungry predators. Pulling you onto the bed you felt your lips being invaded by one of them while the other two trace their tongues from your chest all the way down to your somewhat erected member poking out of the jockstrap.

“mmmm this stallion got a nice member.” the first pumpkin mare bits her lips as your member pressed against her nose.

“mmmmm so thick I want a taste” the second mare gently slides her tongue from the base to the tip lapping up a bit of pre along the way.

“Mares you must try his lips. He’s so good with his tongue it’s driving me wild” the third mare dives back in your lips. You took your time feeling the insides of her mouth. You almost gagged as this mares tongue must have some griffon inheritages since her tongue unlike Ponies was a lot slender that of a birds tongue.

Feeling your whole body twitch in pleasure you don’t notice as one of the pumpkin triplets stands up and sits right above your aching member. Before you finally notice her she slams herself all the way down. You know you got yourself into this mess now you have to face the consequences of taking on this challenge.

*20 minutes later*

You sighed in relief as you managed to pleasure all three horny pumpkin mares together. All of them covered in your spunk and had lewd looks in their eyes as you stood up and put on your cloth back on again.

Seeing them still in lala land for a bit you decide to leave before they wake up. Entering the door on the right you stopped as what’s was inside. Like the jackolantern room you see they too two rooms of the same Halloween theme favorite except this time they added a small pedestal with a key and a small glass of pumpkin ale. You recognize it all to well as the whiskey sort of gives it its texture.

Drinking the glass you then looked at the small key. You can see it looks like a regular gold key however the top part is in shaped of a jackolantern.

Remembering you need all the keys to face the last level of the special you see a small string through one of the eye holes. Seeing as you can wear it you wrap the key around your neck and proceed out of the room. Seeing like the each row of rooms you see your path to the finish is block again by a well design tapestry. Knowing you have to go room to room individually you suck it up and continued. The next door on in front of you had an eerie white glow lighting you see a faint symbol of a ghost painted in the middle of the door.

Figuring it’s going to have some ghost resemblances inside you steel yourself and entered. Like the pumpkin one everything is represent to look like an old abandon house of some kind. More actually the master bedroom of an old mansion haunted by 3 sexy ghosts.

Wearing nothing at all 3 pure white mares sat on the bed, the middle mare had her legs spread out revealing a begging twitching marehood while the other two bit their lips.

“Has our master return? Has he returned to pleasure us? To end our burning suffering” all three mares rubbed their bodies against each other hoping for an answer.

They got their answer alright.

Walking up towards the bed you discard you cloth to the side and grabbed the first mare of the three. Hearing them moan and pant in pleasure you can tell they have been waiting for a while for a stallion to rock them.

As you pound the middle mare the other two quickly swarm around you. You can see they want some lovin to and you know there’s no harm in that. Bringing both close you finger one of the mares while making out with the second mare. Kissing, fingering and bucking all in at the same time you were definitely glad you were able to do all three with your training from your marefriends. Now all you got to do is pleasure these mares to advance to the next round.

*18 minutes later*

You popped your back as these mares need a little more loving the usual. Making you pound and fill all their holes you were finally done. With three horny ghost mares all in heaven you pop your back and proceed out to the other room. Like before from the pumpkin key room everything still had an old mansion feeling however this time a small pedestal with a shot of vodka right next to another gold key sat on top for you.

Taking the shot you can taste a bit of something however you can’t quite put your finger on it. Figuring it must be high end vodka or something you took the key with the ghost encrusted on the other end and slide the thread through one of its eyes. With two keys down you continue onward.

Exiting out you can tell this is going to get more intense the further you venture through. Especially when the door you see in front of you had several claw marks embedded on the side and even around a wolf howling at the moon shadow make it any more homely as you walked up towards the door.

Just standing outside the door you can hear a few faint growling inside, one of them send chills through your body as it sounded like a mantiqores growl.

Already nervous at the sounds inside you prayed to god if you died today. Swallowing your fear one last time you entered the room.

Unlike the last two you see the room was decorated to look a haunted forest. A few branches around with a few stumps with several claw marks gave its unique creepy look.

Now mostly you should feel a little ease right now. If not for the fact the 3 mares this time weren’t actually ponies this time.

This time you were bucking three diamond dog mares all each has some extra fur on their arms and legs and a bit on their breasts and some fake bloody claws to match their feral werewolf looks.

“Well lookie here at what we got. A tasty snack.” The diamond dog on the left licked her lips.

“Forget snack he’s a full course meal down there” the one on the right eyed below amazed at your girth.

You look down and completely forgot the small loin cloth they gave you back at the ghost mares. ‘Oh shit did I really forget that’ you face palmed that you completely forgot it.

Shaking your head of the stupidity of what you just forgot you don’t notice till it was too late. Like hungry wolves they circle around cutting all means of escape from you.

“Now now. No need to be so fussy stud. Besides you still got three hungry mares to satisfied.” With their hungry hands reach out you the last thing you hear before the grabbed their prey was a loud moan and a loud howl echoing the room.

Tossed to the bed like a giant ragdoll two of the dogs wasted no time lining your member on both their marehoods. The third wanted you to taste her while the others took turns slamming your member into their marehoods. Doing two at the same time isn’t as easy as it seems or any less any painless. But to satisfy these horny dogs you have to use all your strength just for them to not kill you.

Now you wonder if these three are the reason most of the stallions haven’t won at all.

*35 minutes later*

You breathe a sigh of relief as after all the pounding and doggy styles you did on three horny dogs you were finally able to breathe normally.

Right now you were more than happy to be finished.

Using a mirror that they still kept on the wall you were amazed not a drop of blood came out of your claw marked covered back.

“I hope they have something for me in the next room” you sighed a bit and head towards the next room.

Thanking god for your wish you were happy to see the third key, a drink of wolf’s bane gin, and a roll of bandage all together.

Fixing your back you were happy to wrap the bandage around you. Once the bandage was in place you drank your drink and grabbed the third key. You at least were glad you still had the keys despite not having your loin cloth anymore.

Knowing you shouldn’t turn back unless your quitting you stride forward and continue onward. You pray hopefully they have a spare in the fourth round.

Walking out of werewolf territory. You stopped as the scene around you was way different compare to the others. Dressed in a sandy color lighting it felt like you were already in Egypt or something. Mostly for the face the tapestry that blocked your path looked like you were inside an old tomb or some kind and the door across from you was completely covered in what looks like white rags. You looked at the doorknob which was shaped like a sarcophagus.

Just seeing the rags and the Egyptian symbols you pretty much know what classic monster is behind this door.

Opening the door just like you thought you were greeted by three large sarcophagi with a large bed in the middle.

Slowly entering once the door slammed behind the sarcophagus’s opened slowly. Instead of blushing embarrassingly you smiled as three mares dressed in white rags and wearing Egyptian eyeliner only two mares wore egyptain head pieces while the third mare looked like an Egyptian mummified cat.

“Our king… our king has finally awoken from his long slumber. Ravish us our emperor.” Walking like mummies you watched as all three mares wrap their mummified hands around you. The middle mare of the group takes her time enjoying your lips while the other two went down lower to your exposed groin.

Swapping spit with the third mummy mare as well as letting two other mummy mare’s enjoying a treat they haven’t experience in such a long time you figure this might be so bad.

*35 minutes later*

“OH OH YES YES!” the Egyptian cat mare screams in pleasure as you continued to rock her right against her sarcophagus. Pounding her like it was the end of the world it wasn’t long before like the other two who lay peacefully on the bed. Giving her a few more deep thrusts you finally showered her womb full of spunk.

Making sure she got every last drop she starts to go limp in your arms. Making sure she doesn’t fall on the ground you lift her up and set her on the bed.

With three happy well satisfied mares laying on bed you proceed to the next room. But not before grabbing something to help cover you up.

Seeing as this Egyptian loincloth you found in one of the sarcophagus’s you figure they won’t mind you borrowing it for now.

Entering the other room you smiled graciously at what they left for the winner. You know it’s always a glass of liquor of some kind but this time they left a Egyptian sarcophagus head part covering a bottle of fresh red wine with a glass already filled just for you.

You have tasted this type of wine before with Luna, rarity and Cadence before however despite it being expensive it’s sweetness from the grapes was enough to your tastebuds do summersaults. Swishing the contents in the glass you take a small sip enjoying the sweetness it has to offer.

Taking a few sips you know wine this good should be down in big gulps. Taking it slowly you finished your glass and licked your lips.

“mmmm that was delicious.” You sighed happily as it’s been a while since you enjoyed some red wine before. You almost forgot how it tasted.

Grabbing the 4th key for your collection you made sure the loincloth was nicely tight before leaving the room.

The fifth door you like the third one you felt a little unease as you stare at it. Dressed in several bats you see a small signing saying ‘semi boss’ etched on it.

‘What the heck. Now it’s like a video game or something’ you said questionably in your head as you only hear semi bosses most from video games back home. You then remember this is the level Big Mac stopped at before headed back. Wondering what’s inside you know you have to go through if you want to win.

Entering the third room you now can see why Big Mac couldn’t continue after this. There sitting on the bed both gripping part of their bat pony costume and tugging right on their marehoods you couldn’t tell which was the real cadence.

STAFF EDIT: NSFW image removed

“Well well. Looks like this stallion has made it this far” the mare on the left smiled as your accomplishing the last 4 rooms with a key from each one around your neck.

“Yes but before he can go to our mistress of the Night he must solve our riddle first” the second Cadence licks her lips seductively.

“Game?” you asked.

“Yes a game. You must guess which of us is the real and the other a fake. Guess right you can have both of us to your heart contempt but if you guess wrong” the mare on the left licks her lips as your member despite being covered by the loin cloth still bulge out a bit.

“We get our filling till ‘OUR’ contempt’s.” You gulped as both mares looked ready to pounce if you guess right or wrong.

“So now that you’re here. Guess” both mares waited a bit as they hold their limbo for a bit. Just long enough for you to make a guess.

Looking at both mares you wonder how and better question why is Cadence here doing this special. You know she’s a married mare and her husband already learned his lesson already. For why she’s doing this or another better question how long she’s been doing this you would have to ask her later on.

For now you have to make a guess on who’s who. For both mares from the mane to their costumes to even their faces they looked exactly alike. Part of you figure one of them has to be Chrysalis do to the fact despite not being a changeling any more she was actually the first to mastered the disguise spell then all other mages combine.

Looking at both mares both had seductive smiles on their faces as the waited for your answer. Wait…. Smiles.

You remember back before despite being able to transform herself into a different pony whenever she liked there was one flaw you know she had. And that was for her teeth. Looking at both mares smiling faces you confirm your suspicion. Chrysalis still hasn’t master disguising her teeth. Even though she can change her eyes her teeth being so sensitive can lose the grip of the disguise and or sometimes reveal herself a bit.

After a few seconds of waiting you finally made your answer. “She’s the fake and you’re the real” you pointed at the left mare then at the right mare.

Both mares look at each other before back at you. They do this process 3 more times before like you said the left mare changed back. Still in her costume Chrysalis was amazed that you managed to get it right.

“Wow stud you got it right. Guess that means we are yours to pleasure till your heart contempt.” Flipping on their knees Cadence and Chrysalis both use their magic to reveal two hungry looking marehood waiting to be pounded by you.

Seeing that it would be unfair to just satisfy yourself you know you’re not going to stop till both mares are well satisfied before you can advance.

But first a bit of a pick me up before you can start. While looking around a bit you also spot a special potion you know and had been familiarize for the last two years sitting right on the counter next to the bed. Grabbing the bottle you down some of the potion in your mouth before corking it back up. Figuring you want to save it for later you felt the magic taking effect.

Starting at both sexy mares you can’t decide who to start. Cadence the lovely princess of love or Chrysalis the sexy princess of earth. Both with jiggly slutty slits it was so hard to choose.

Looking at both mares you remember you haven’t been spending much time with her since your last encounter with her. Mostly with work you know you have to make some time to have some fun with the princess of earth.

Since it’s been so long after your last buck with her you decide to let her experience how stronger you’ve gotten in the last two years.

Shoving your member deep into Chrysalis’s tight slit you can feel it touched the back of her womb so easily. She let out a loud gasped from the sudden penetration but it quickly developed into several lustful moans as you slowly pound the earth princess marehood.

Cadence could only bit her lip as she watched you take Chrysalis nice and hard into her. Reaching at her aching marehood all she can do is rubbed them before she can get her turn.

At this rate you know the next maybe hour in an half are going to echoing their lustful moans once you’re done. The potion effects were only half way compare to drinking the whole potion but hey you want to save the rest for the end.

*almost 1 hour and 10 minutes*

“a- a- i- I c- can’t feel my legs” Chrysalis twitched in pleasure her eyes rolled almost to the back of her head after the long hour of having her coltfriend take her over and over repeatedly.

“AH AH! OH DEAR AUNTY CELESTIA! YOU’VE GOTTEN BETTER SINCE OUR LAST BUCK!” Cadence screamed in pleasure as you take her doggystyle a fourth time.

Grabbing her arms you use them as handle bars as you take Cadence already seed dripping marehood again.

“I’m glad you notice.” You smiled happily as you can thank her, Luna and even Umbra who you have had some fun when you are on your days off all alone at the house.

Lifting her up enough you brought Cadence lewd face close to yours. Your tongue darted forward as you made out with the princess of love again.

Since questions needed to be answer during the bucking you’ve learned plenty as to why Cadence is here with Chrysalis and part of this special.

She was the one to organize this whole special long ago after she turned 21. You learned long ago Cadence lost her virginity to shinning long a few years before they had their wedding but since Shinning had to leave on his training and stationed around Equestria she felt…. Left out at the long months she hadn’t seen them.

They still managed to keep in touch but she wanted more. It was there one of her friends decide to take her to Missy’s fun house to let out some steam. Knowing Missy’s fun house not only houses mares but also stallion strippers too in a separate part of the funhouse it was there she wanted to learn more about this place.

She met up with the last previous owner and with her help she learned everything on stimulating a stallion. And when she mean everything she means ‘EVERYTHING’ from all the nibbling, tugging, pinching, biting, sucking and probing it was there she took her new skills and whenever Shinning came home she showed him what she learned.

You can certain it must have made the bedroom more exciting than regular sex. How or better yet why Shinning cheated on her you learned it will never happen again. At least not behind her back.

After being a pupil and also a contributor of Missy’s fun house Cadence then came up with the idea of ‘the Whorror house special’. With some elaborate planning and some scary costumes and also some help from the other workers her special has claimed many stallions and yet not one has had the energy to make it to the end. After answering that question the last bit you learned pretty much sums it up. Since no other pony knows about this special better the Cadence she invited Chrysalis to come join her.

It was fairly obvious that Chrysalis made the best choice of joining Cadence in this special.

Several more minutes passed as you can feel your last load ready to explode. Not even holding back you give her one more thrust before cumming deep into Cadence already painted womb.

Making sure she got every last drop you set her down beside Chrysalis. A successful chuckle escapes your lips as both mares layed on the bed with bucked silly expressions on their faces. Eyes rolled up to the back of their heads, tongues lollied out, marehoods dripping with your seed out like a barely turned off waterhose you can see your work here is done.

And just in time too. The potion you’ve taken finally wore off and you were back to your regular self. Getting off the bed you decide to let the mares rest up for now. You have a special to win and another key waiting for you in the other room.

Heading out to the other room you smiled as they instead of leaving you just a drink and a key they also left something else you know will come in handy later on. Hanging on a hook on the edge of the pedestal you see a small sack with the bottle of Endurance potion etched in the middle of it.

Pulling it out you examine the contents inside. You smiled as now you have three bottles of fun to help you finish this special.

“Better make them count” you close the bag and drank the drink they left you. Enjoying the bloody Mary you were glad your alcohol tolerance was strong, already after the last few drinks you had especially that red wine was starting to hit you now.

Hoping you don’t to intoxicate before the end you finished your glass and grabbed the last key. Hooking around your neck you continued out you don’t how much long till you make it to the end but you pray hope you’re at least somewhat at the end.

*4 in a half hours later at end of hallway*

You sighed in relief at where you were standing. For what felt like days you were standing at the end of the madness you called a special.

After leaving the vampire pony princesses to collect their thoughts the next room a group of zombie mares slowly pulled their prey into the room. You were more than happy to give them more than just your brain after the last half hour.

With another key you proceed out to the next room. The three witches inside the next room were more than happy to cast a stamina spell on you. The next hour both mares were in a lust induce coma after you were done. The spell they had on you was still in you but after the next room it died off.

Grabbing the witch’s key you head to the next room across the hall. This time you would be dancing the skeleton jiggle with three horny skeleton pattern mares itching for you to make some music with their bones. More than jiggly bones sounded the last 45 minutes you have taken them. Thanks to the rest of the endurance you had still from the Vampony one you managed to finish up and head out with the 7th key in your possession.

With seven keys already in your position you wonder how much long till finished. You found out you had one more left. this time it wasn’t a monster however it was still a Halloween classic and for your enjoyment a familiar mare you have had fun in the past was waiting wearing the same costume as last year.

Entering the 8th room you smiled as three sexy black cat mares all purred and meowed as you entered the room. Both begging and rubbing themselves like cats all over you it doesn’t take long as you pick up the first mare and rutted her till her mind was on a blank. The others quickly follow suit as you gave them their turn as well. Using both their kitty cat tails and their actual tails both mares let out several screams of pleasure the more you increase your speed of each thrusts.

With one last load you ended up coating their slutty faces in your seed. Gasping in pleasure sleep started to take over for them. Slumping back like the other mares you’ve taken you were just glad to be finished right now. Drenched already in their sex juices as well as the others you feel a need for a quick restroom break and quick shower.

Thankfully you managed to empty out your bladder as the next room that held the key also had a restroom on the far end. With bladder emptied, alcohol drink consumed and the 8th key around your neck you precede out to finished it.

Now here you were. Standing right in front at the end of the hallway, 8 keys wrapped around your neck like a necklace you can see a large sign decorated in unique pattern design that read final boss.

Looking at the door you wouldn’t have to guess what the keys were used for actually.

Right next to the entrance of the final room you see a large pedestal with a box in the middle. Around it you see several key holes with the design of each Nightmare Night room you have entered. Taking the necklace off you set each key into their available slot and turn each one.

Each key you turn you hear a small click echoed before the last key finally opened the box.

Springing out you were a bit startled as a jack in a box zombie clown springs out you watch it wobble side to side before spotting the last key.

Right on its zombified nose you quickly pulled it out as your dislike for clowns catches up faster than your fear of what’s behind the final door.

Examining the key you can see it’s an onyx encrusted gold key with the worlds happy Nightmare Night on the base. With no symbols on what monster would be inside you made a small prayer before inserting the key in the slot. Turning it full around you can hear the door unlocked as you left the key still on the lock. Reaching out at the door knob you slowly turn it fully open. You can hear a ghastly creaking sound as you let the door open all the way.

Looking back you know you can just quit from her however after all the work you put into making her, all the mares you bucked turning back would seem like a waste to you.

Taking a deep breath in you slowly entered the room. Unlike the rooms this one was a bit larger than the rest. Entering the small hallway you can feel a sicking feeling in your gut the further you entered the room. The room started to get darker and darker the further you entered the room.

It was not long as the room was pitched black with now source of light around you. Looking around for an available source of light you startled again as a sinister laugh echoed the whole room.

“So…. A stallion has finally made it to the final level.” You hear a few wings flapping sound echoed the whole room however you can’t tell where it was coming from. “Good it’s been so long since I had a stallion worthy enough to face me.”

Hearing the voice echoed in front of you several lights quickly turned on. One by one you watched as each light quickly turns on before you were staring at a familiar princess marefriend dressed in her sexy armor and helmet sitting on a large throne, her whole body turned to the side both her legs hang off the edge of the throne chair as she examines the winner.

“Thou have showed great endurance by bucking all those mares and winning all those keys. However like most many have tried yet failed each time” feeling your body being lifted up in the air she pulls you close till you were right in front of her. Not moving from her spot she gives you a devious smile.

“I do not know if you actually took those mares and rut them or if you cheated on those keys however I’m not so different.” Feeling your body being lifted over and around her throne you see Nightmare Moon switched from her throne to lying seductively on top of a large queen size bed. Despite still being in the air you still got a good view of her lovely body as she lowers you down. You guess she removed her sexy armor right after she teleported different places.

Keeping a stern look on your face you walked over to the bed. “I worked my ass off to get those keys, I bucked, sucked, prob, spanked and kissed my way to the end.” Reaching down into your bag you remembered you discarded the last two bottles you had in your bag although you still remember you have fully filled bottle left in your bag.

Nightmare licked her lips as you pulled the bottle out and uncorked to top.

“Hope you ready to eat your words Nightmare Moon. Because in the next hour or so you’re going to be walking funny for a long time” it was your turn to smile deviously before downing the potion. Drinking all of it you place the empty bottle against the edge of the bed it doesn’t take for you to feel its effects starting to kick in.

Nightmare watched seductively as you finished the endurance potion and was ready to rock her like a raging storm. Twirling her body around she spreads both legs out as you got into position over her ready marehood.

“Prove thy then. Thou is waiting” she starts to pant a bit; the waiting was already killing her as she waited for the glorious member pounding her marehood hard and raw.

Once you got a good grip of Nightmares hip’s you didn’t held back at all. Plunging deep Nightmare body twitched and spased out of control as you didn’t wait to start your rhythm. The sweet sound of her moans and screams of pleasure alongside with your groin smacking against hers every second that passed has always been music to your ears.

Hearing her Squeaked a bit you wanted to slow down a bit but you remember the potion is controlling your body right now so any thoughts of slowing down is completely out of your hands till the potion is finished.

Smiling at how fast Nightmare went from the evil Nightmare that terrified all of Equestria to having a lewd almost eyes rolled to the back of her head expression is definitely a sight you know you are doing good right. Giving her a few more thrusts you turned her around and took her marehood again doggystyle.

Using her own tail as support for your thrusts you raised one of your hands and as quickly as possible brought it down connecting it right on her cutiemark. Each spank you gave resulted in a throaty moan each time your hand connected with her butt. Repeating this motion while you thrusted balls deep into her leaking marehood Nightmare Moon was in a mess.

Laying her head on the pillow she still kept your butt up so you won’t stop bucking her. Part of her couldn’t help but smile at how strong you were still after completing all those 9 rooms and still able to rock her like a Minotaur in heat was worth trying this special for her.

After what felt like half an hour of bucking and spanking her cutiemark you can feel the pressure ready to explode any second. You did stop your spanking as your hand started to sting a bit. You checked it out and just as you suspicion your hand turned a bit red from all the spanking. Well at least you know you weren’t the only one with something red. You can see right on Nightmare’s cutiemark you can see it turned a bit of a different color from all the spanking you gave her.

Still by the look of Nightmares face she was a bit depressed you stopped your spanking. That didn’t last as you decide to give her what she clearly wants. Giving her a few more thrusts you grip her hips one last time before slamming deep into her itching womb and filling it with your seed.

Nightmare screamed in a lust and ecstasy as your stallion juices filled her all the way. Once she got every drop although…. You didn’t stop there.

“Hope you haven’t eaten any of that candy. I got some more cream filling just for you on your special Night” pulling Nightmare up you give her a few kisses on her neck.

Twisting her body in a unique way you watched in amazement as she takes your lips only for a brief second.

“Thou better have plenty then. Thy prefers to have a lot of this cream fill candy for me or thy will eat you up” using her wings she pushes you off her before taking position over your still ready lubed up member.

All you can say is this night is far from over and both of you aren’t leaving for a while.

*45 minutes*

“YES YES DEEP IN THE NIGHT’S PLOT! TAKE ME DAMMIT! TAKE THY BLUE PLOT!” Nightmare Screamed in pleasure as you took her cowgirl style again.

Having a good grip on her hips you thrust upward not even stopping after the last 2 orgasms Nightmare experience already. Well actually make it three as she finally cums a third time onto your lap. Feeling her marehood clamp down on your member you quickly follow suit painting her insides with your seed again.

“d- Do… y- you give up” you panted in pleasure as the potion was still in effect.

Shaking her head she gives you a seductive smile. “Thou never gives up on her night”

Smiling back you felt around as you remember you found something to help spice this fun a bit more. Feeling around the pillows you found them and pulled them out. Holding a pair of silver handcuffs you present them in front of her.

“Good I’ve been itching of trying these on you” you still had your devious smile on your face as Nightmare allowed you to cuff both hands. Once both hands were cuffed you know the fun just got more intense for the next hour or so

*1 hour in a half later*

“AH AH YES HARDER! DON’T STOP!” Nightmare screamed again in pleasure as you take her marehood again. For the last half hour you’ve have bind her hands in several locations that where allowed you to hook the cuffs on. Which surprisingly mostly everything around the bed you pretty much hooked anywhere you wish.

Taking her again you made sure your hands hook around right against the wall as you proceed to take her again from behind. Feeling pressure building up a bit more every second you didn’t care where you were going to fill her. Heck Nightmare didn’t either.

Holding right on her soft wings for leverage you didn’t stopped for anything. Almost as though you want to impregnate your marefriend again and for Moon she was more than happy to let you.

Feeling the pressure becoming too unbearable to hold out you give Moon’s butt a few more thrusts before you pumped her full of your spunk. Making sure she gets every drop you lay your chin against her back.

“Ready to give up Nightmare Moon.” You asked amazed the potion has lasted this long you figured it must be magically altered to allow longer use then what it was originally meant too.

Panting in ecstasy she turns her head and gives you a devious yet courage’s smile. “Thou’s still standing. So thou mean she isn’t done yet.”

Sticking her tongue out playfully you see she has already sealed her fate for you.

Popping your neck again you reach out and unhooked her hands. “Wrong words honey… hope you prefer not walking for a while. Because the next hour or so you’re going to lose all feeling in your legs.” Sliding under her legs your member still hard after the last few orgasms you didn’t show mercy as you slammed right back into her leaking marehood.

*3 hours later*

“mmmmff honey aren’t you at least tired” you sighed happily you decide to relaxed on top of the bed after the last few hours you had bucked Moon in many positions. This time you let her take the lead by letting her take your member down her throat.

Nightmare Moon moaned in satisfaction as she takes as much of your member down her throat. Not even skipping the beat she can feel your seed leaking profoundly out of her now gapping marehood and anus. Since you didn’t just take her marehood you have had some fun with her bubbly butt, literally switching both of them every position you and Moon bucked.

You were extremely grateful that the potion you got lasted this long as only your own strength is what you have left for right now. Still after those rounds it pretty much looks like you’ve won the special. Especially when Moon is taking your member while also wearing a collar she materialize mainly for you however you reverse and switched it around so she wore it.

“Can this get any better” you sighed as you wondered what else can make this any better.

“Oh I think it might” a voice echoed out into the shadows.

A bit startled from the unknown voice you quickly relaxed as you catch sight of Candi walking out of the shadows.

“I see you’ve have tried out special. And surprisingly to my eyes you’ve won indefinitely.” Candi sounded surprise as no stallion has ever won the special in her years of working at Missy’s till now.

You thank her for your accomplishment and offered to cuddle up to you if she wished.

Shaking her head she still kept her smile on her face. “I love to honey but before I can I like to give you your prize for winning the special.

You tilt her head as what she meant prize. You thought bucking the Mare of Nightmare night was the prize however Candi says it’s only a part of it. Using a finger she beckons you to come with her.

Pulling Nightmare out of your member she lets out a small pout as you stopped her just half way to the good part. Holding her hand you and her follow back to the large throne that Nightmare sat before the bucking. You also see two other familiar mares standing in the middle of the light as you walked back to the throne chair.

Smiling for both Candi then asks you one small request.

“Please will you sit on Nightmare Moons chair for me.” she asked.

Looking at the large chair you were a bit impressed on how well design it looked but then again when it comes to royalty you can tell it’s a sign for authority. You know Luna and Celestia have decades sitting on chairs like these a mere mortal allowed to sit on one has always been many ponies dream of one day.

Slowly taking your seat you lean back so you were fully seated. Once you were nice and relaxed Moon, Cadence, and Chrysalis took position next to you. With Cadence and Chrysalis on each arm chair Moon took her position by taking your member in her throat again.

With both princess of love and princess of earth on each side along with Moon resuming her rhythm you interrupted back on the bed Candi couldn’t help but smile for you.

Taking out a digital camera and fixing the lighting above you she adjusts herself so she got a good photo of you and the three bosses of the special. Making sure the picture is align and yours and the princess’s arms were in the proper places around you she took the photo.

Making sure she got a good shot she takes three photos just to make sure. Once she has her photos she walks up and digs through her cleavage. Pulling out a card she hands you a black and gold encrusted card. You grabbed the card and examine the front of it.

On it in cursive gold penmanship you read the name ‘honorable vip contributor’ in the front while the back you see both Candi’s and Caramel’s signature signed and laminated to prevent any copy right.

“This honey is a ‘special’ card we give our sole contributors who have worked with us for years. This will allow you all expenses paid trips to our worldly events as well as allow you to participate in the many games we host each year. This also allows you to full access to our full facility as well as other fun houses we solely own including our own private island across Equestrian borders.

You thank her and asked do you give these a lot or just the contributor’s. She explains the card is very rare to most stallions and only a few handful can acquire them. None can just purchase one though since for Candi they prefer the nasty ones like that stallion a while back never allow anywhere else but the dance floor while the other reason is way too expensive. You rather not asked on the price as to you were always a careful when it comes to money issues.

Thanking her again for the card she stops you as she actually has one more gift for you. Reaching behind you gulped as she pulls out a familiar bottle and hands it to Cadence.

“Well honey you did won so your second prize for winning is to have buck these horny mares as much as you want. Enjoy” giving you a blown kiss she leaves you with the three horny princesses.

“Jesus you’re going to be the death of me after this” you gulped as Cadence uncorks the bottle.

The next thing that echos in the room after downing the endurance potion was the screams and cries of pleasure from all three mares along with the sounds of already sore pelvis connecting with hers.

Outside the room Candi comes down the stairs and smiles as your fun still echoed as she left down the bottom stairs. Holding her camera out she orders one of her workers to go and print the pictures out. her worker asked her boss does she want her to blow all three pictures.

Candi agrees and explains who gets the photos. One for the wall of fame so to let stallions know who won the special. Two for you just so you can take it home and hang it on the wall if you wish…. And third picture she wanted it for her room. Mostly to remind her who she loves to see every day before work.

With a nod from her worker she leaves to have them printed. Candi then turns around as your love making still sounded the whole hallway.

Licking her lips she bit the bottom part of her lip a bit.

“Have fun… my king of the night” she giggles seductively before heading back to the dance floor. Leaving you to enjoy your gifts as much as you wish.

_______ ________ ______

HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! hello my fellow bronies i hope you enjoyed this bit of extra i constructed just for you. seeing as the Nightmare Night to me wasn't enough i decide to give you guys a bit more for all the love you give for this story.

hope you guys enjoy this as much as i did because before i close out i got one more piece to give before i leave. actually something you all Celestia lovers should enjoy *pulls out a photo revealing this* curtsy of Celestia herself.

happy Halloween

Author's Note

i don't know why but i had this idea and i didn't want to get rid of it or wait till next halloween for it. so i know it's a lot but for me it's never enough for what i have in store later on.

if can't see the images here are the links:

https://static1.e621.net/data/70/6c/706caa65f67497a618da70fd31678390.png

https://static1.e621.net/data/7d/0f/7d0f022bc7ff856195291a3880497830.png

enjoy

next client:hardline

In life sometimes depending how well you know people can also helped many doors for you. Especially when a few friends of yours somehow got themselves in a pickle that you had to help them.

That you know all well today.

Waking up almost terrified yet still confused on the situation you don’t even know where to start. You brain shut down as there was no way to explain what is happening right now and definitely no way of escaping out this mess.

You sat completely naked, on your bed, while your marefriend dressed in what looks like battle armor along with your other marefriends and even her own sister standing in front of you while beside you completely naked was your marefriend Moon sleeping peacefully next to you, and to top it all the bed you were sleeping looked like it went to war all the sudden.

Trying to even think of something to say the only words your tongue was completely tied leaving you unable to say what you wished. Shaking your head you do managed to say something after several long minutes of staring and babbling.

“w- What happen last night?” you tried to say as calmly as possible however right now you were just surprise that you didn’t scream your question this time.

After what felt like hours of complete silence Luna was the first to break it.

“I have a lot to answer right now” Luna rubs the temple of her brow as this would be a little difficult to explain right now.

Once you all managed to calm down from your freak out fiasco Luna then begins the situation.

For a while after Twilight and her friends had freed her from the Nightmare’s corruption she knew they haven’t seen the last of her. Despite her being evil Nightmare Moon is actually part of Luna who after being freed only slithered out to concentrate on restoring her magic level again. For two years every night she absorbed the Night’s magic every day before disappearing once the sun came out.

Since then Luna has been secretly training herself for this day and she didn’t want anypony even her own sister or even you knowing on what she was doing.

You and Celestia were outraged that Luna took the risk of doing this without telling us but Luna stops her sister right there once she mention they could have used the elements on her again.

“YOU CAN’T DEAR SISTER! Despite her being evil SHE is part of me.” she then turns around towards you and the still sleeping moon. “And if you destroyed her. You would be killing me too” she lets out a few tears as the truth hurt her more. Killing her fully would mean ending the princess of the Night herself. She was created by Luna and Celestia together and though she can’t accept it Celestia knew it was because of her being so loved long ago is what created Nightmare Moon in the first place.

You were stunned at Luna’s response. You can fully understand on what’s going on then. If her family or friends found out about her they were surly destroy her for good. Hell you wouldn’t hesitate on killing Nightmare Moon if she went after her, your foal or any of your marefriends.

Comforting her sister Celestia understands on the risks her sister has put to defeat Nightmare Moon for good. She knew that when it comes to inner demons it’s up to the pony themselves to defeat them once and for all or they will never leave you alone. You learned that feeling all too well.

Still that leaves the question on why she was here in the first place and what the hell happen last night.

Once Luna and Celestia were relaxed after letting a few tears out Luna then begins on why Nightmare Moon was here.

You could have figured that Moon was around before Luna departed towards Nightmare Moon’s hide out. You were a bit surprise that Luna found out she commandeer old Canterlot but then again it was her home a century ago.

She searched all night for her Nightmare counterpart unaware that Nightmare Moon slipped through security and was searching something precious to Luna to take over. Luna did explain that once everypony was asleep she projected a special shield spell over each room to prevent Moon from entering.

You can understand that however that leaves the question why your room.

Luna starts by saying it was actually her idea to make Velvet and Pearl wear those sexy nurse outfits and giving them a bit of magic she actually asked them to keep you occupied for the whole night. Little did she know you would return back after rutting both mothers.

You buried your head in a bit as both Twilight and even Rarity were shocked to hear you taking both of their mothers last night. Luna did managed to calm them down saying she needed them to keep you away from the castle just for the night. She couldn’t make Twilight or Rarity since they would probably try to stop Nightmare themselves or tell their other friends so she needed two ponies that she can trust. Velvet and Pearl both mothers and actually helping Luna on foal caring too were close to Luna and she knew she can trust them. Especially on a task such as this.

After making sure Twilight and Rarity were nicely relaxed it was Luna’s turn to ask you questions.

“So tell me lover… what happen last night?” she asked waiting for an answer and by the looks of things she wanted to know how good it must have felt last night.

Seeing it’s your turn to answer you sighed and explain what you remember last night. All you can recall last night was coming home after bucking both horny mares you gave Nocturnal Night a kiss on the head before turning in for the night.

That’s when things get a little more complicated. You start by saying you thought Luna was in her Nightmare Moon form and well…. in lament’s terms you bucked her. You knew something had to be off as Nightmare Moon acted and felt different than usual however you still bucked her hard.

They understand as Luna has done several time transformed into her Nightmare form look to spice up the fun however she asked for more.
You wish you can give her more but the last bit you remember that night was staring at Luna’s moon then feeling a surging pain all over. After that everything went blank you can’t remember at all what else happen to now.

Walking over Luna still kept a raised eyebrow before a familiar blue glow covered all over you and Nightmare moon. You figure she is scanning you to see if there were any abnormalities with both of you. She has done it before and hell its hell of a lot faster and safer than a regular x ray machine can ever do. She scans for a few seconds before she stops, her eyes showed she was more surprise at what she found.

“Oh…. Mother of me. This can be a problem” Luna bit her lip as her findings were any good.

“What…. what you found?” you asked a little spooked at what Luna is about to say to you.

Trying to find the words she asks do you remember the last Nightmare Night she turned you into a werewolf hybrid of some kind and went on a rutting rampage that night.

You agree on that memory as you wonder why she is asking you this right now. A few seconds passed in silence before Luna tells you why.

“Thy forgot to tell you about this… werewolves ‘AREN’T’ the only creatures that can turn a mortal into a werewolf. I possessed the power too.”

Luna bits her lip again as she tells the truth.

“Okay I understand that but what do you mean?” you asked raising an eyebrow on what she’s telling you. You already know she can do that since last year’s Nightmare Night speaks for itself.

Taking a deep breath she then tells you why. “Because I don’t think….. Well to my knowledge. I believe Nightmare Moon’s magic she had stored. She transformed you into a werewolf. Usually I’m able to remove the werewolf blood out of you but this time….. I can’t”

“w-wait what do you mean by that?” you asked since now you starting to have a sinking feeling in your gut.

Luna then begins on the origin on her ability. Apparently her father entrusted both sisters with some unique abilities that most unicorns can never achieve even with strong magic. For Celestia she has an ability that still needs to be a secret however for Luna with her night powers she has the ability to unlock inner beasts of the night when they are out in a full moon. She only used the power once and that didn’t end well from how she said it. even you scrunch up after what happen when she turned a sold slave into a werewolf and went on a rampage on the raiders before going to a small town a few miles from where the raiders camp. At least at the end you were glad the slave was finally free after so many years as a slave.

Which brings you back to now since she tested it again this time minor dosages to fully enhance the sexual drive a werewolf can do compare to a normal being. Taking in the information as slowly as possible pretty much in plain terms of what Luna is explaining also lets you understand answer of what she is saying.

“So somehow…. What you’re saying love….. Is that I’m no longer mortal anymore. Instead in plain as day I’M A WEREWOLF NOW!” you screamed in shock as the information is almost impossible to understand.

Askin- well actually babbling mostly since you are lost for words Luna tries to explain how and why. since most alicorns magic is a lot different compare to unicorns due to their years of training magic you’ve should have learned that Black magic is well…. unstable. You can figure that one for sure.

Seeing as Nightmare moon hadn’t had her magic fully restored her magic hasn’t well…. been fully controlled. Like a sponge you sort of absorbed her magic so easily and somewhat not knowing Luna forgot to get ‘ALL’ of the nightmare werewolf magic she placed inside you last year. Mixed with the black magic it’s fairly obvious on how you went all beast mode on Nightmare Moon last night.

You still didn’t understand on why you didn’t went all beast mod when you were bucking the two horny mothers (you have to remember to stop reminding your marefriends on that since now twilight is ready to blast you to kingdom come now).

Luna explains that only a full moon now is when you’ll be able to transform for then on. Since it was actually a bit cloudy the moon was completely covered rendering you unable to transform till you made it back home. Once the moon shinned in your room it was clear as day of what happen.

Celestia offers to help Luna on returning you to normal but from Luna’s own answer it was now virtually impossible of changing you back without killing you. Black magic as you can plainly tell is a bitch to handle and not even the greatest magic can overcome how devious it is.

Turning to Nightmare Moon now you growled almost like a wolf at what she did to you. Manipulating you into thinking she’s your lover and now infecting you with this werewolf curse or something like that you can already feel your blood boil in anger for what this bitch did to you all in one night. Already feeling the urge to tear her limb from limb Luna manages you to calm yourself down.

“oh my it’s more serious than I thought” Luna bit her lip as after seeing you stare at the still peaceful Moon you let out a growl while part of your face morphed a bit almost feral to be exact.

Shaking your head you know you can control your anger most time however this time you don’t know why you suddenly just growled like that.

“The hell honey I thought you said I can only turn into a werewolf under a full moon.” You were more surprise as your marefriends also took a step back after that scare.

Luna then tells that due to well….. You’re short tempered, not only can you turn into a werewolf under a full moon but your anger heightens at a faster pace than usual. In terms you start to change once you get angry.

Twitching your eyebrow the anger again boiled over as your eyes, ears and teeth start to turn gradually. Your eyes’ turning feral you let out a loud growl as your new fangs bore. Keeping that position for a few seconds you quickly return to normal and sighed.

Knowing you are going to have to control your anger now you calmly asked if there is more that you should know now after this finding. Figuring it hasn’t fully end you motioned Luna to continue.

Both shock yet actually strangely aroused at your sudden change Luna nods before finishing the last bit of info.

She instated you are at cub stage of a werewolf and with some training and concentration maybe being a werewolf wouldn’t be so bad. After all their sheer amazing strength and speed is nothing like that of a mortals so that’s one piece you believe would help. Since being a cub somewhat you don’t have much strength that of a full werewolf however you do know your bones are less likely to break now. That also can be useful when you are dropping from high cliffs or when it comes to your fun as well, Less likely to have a broken pelvis now.

Understanding on having some pros and cons of being a werewolf Celestia then asks what to do with Nightmare Moon now. You marefriends well except Pinkie and fluttershy all had the idea of sending her to the dungeon for seducing their lover and trying to take over Equestria again however Luna stops them.

She stopped them as she has one last bit of information she found while scanning you.

You and Nightmare Moon are somewhat linked now.

Tilting your head in confusion you asked how you are linked to her. Luna explains that for her to regain her magic level she needed a being to regain her original form. You asked how that is possible as last night she felt all real to you. Physically she meant she was a normal mare however magically because of her unstable magic she needed a being to help maintain it. Since you aren’t just a normal mortal being anymore her soul for that matter is chained to yours. A fate that will be hard to escape now since Luna explains anything happen to Moon will affect not only Luna but also you as well.

Groaning as all in one night you pretty much screwed up your life now. If being a werewolf wasn’t bad enough now Moon the queen of Nightmares has you by a thread and if anything happens to her you probably die too. ‘What a f#@ken day’ you sighed in defeat.

With Celestia and Twilight’s determination and some words of encouragement on returning you back to normal or…. somewhat they both headed to the library to research some way of breaking that chain. With the help of Twi’s friends along with the other Princesses Tia has send word you were left alone with only Luna still standing in the front.

Turning your sight to Moon again you stopped as you hear the door closed and locked in front of you. Looking up you see Luna slowly walking over before crawling into bed.

“So honey…. How was it?” she slowly crawled over till her chin rested on your chest.

“How was what?” you asked.

“You know… bucking my evil counterpart to submission.” She gives you a toothy grin as this is actually the first she ever heard or seen an evil being taking on the ride of a lifetime and being defeated with sex.

You know you had to expect Luna from this and knowing lying to her you wouldn’t be able to lie to her face so easily. You answer truthfully that despite what happen Moon did actually enjoyed it.

Luna giggles a bit and apologizes for everything that is happen. She never would have expected this to happen as she took all the needed precautions to keep Nightmare Moon from harming her friends and family.

You coming home after bucking those two wasn’t part of the plan. Guess you should have figure as Velvet and Pearl really were trying to knock you out by tiring you out all night however after your years of bucking mares your endurance and stamina was no match for these horny mares. You then figure she didn’t want her maids to be worried for you during or before the fun since you can already tell on their faces they would be do some things you might not agree with.

So it would be fair to use two mares that have the hot’s for you and also wouldn’t have any problem coaxing you to bed. With you out of the way she never would have to worry on finding Nightmare Moon and ending this Nightmare.

You do asked what you were going to do once you and Moon face each other. Luna tells she was hoping of defeating her in combat and hopefully tries to reason with her on ending her reign of darkness and hope to stay with her sister in helping rule Equestria. Coming home to see you have taken her hard was the last thing she had expected.

You apologize however you do tell her you were still mad for keeping this a secret. Luna again apologizes saying it was a battle she knew she had to fight herself and she didn’t want no pony to worry about her.

You sighed and brought Luna close to a loving kiss. You thought it was only going to be one kiss although Luna had other ideas. Deepening the kiss you can feel Luna’s armor clasp loosening before hearing them toss to the floor. Once she had the rest of her armor off she removes the covers and grinds herself against your naked body.

Since you pretty much woke up you didn’t have any clothes on the whole time Luna explained what happen last night. Since then Luna took the liberty of getting your member nice and hard right between her soft butt cheeks. Feeling them nicely soft and squishy you let out a small groan as Luna took her time getting your member hard.

“r- Really honey. A-a- after all t- that’s h- happening right now… y- your already h- horny?” you stifled a moan as Luna wasted no time getting your member all hard and ready to penetrate.

“Well…. I’ve been searching all night for my counterpart. I was planning of coming home and rutting when your half asleep but now I can settle with this.” lining your member with her itching already leaking juices marehood you both let out a small gasp as she takes all of it in one thrust.

Bouncing right on your member you and your lover locked lips again as Luna took her time. Unaware as the all the moaning and bouncing on the bed stir up another guest you and Luna sort of forgot right next to you.

Stirring from her sleep Moon let out a small groan as her legs she had no feeling to them at all. All the bucking she did with that…. whatever it was that took her last night was nothing she had ever experience before. Wiping the sleep from her eyes she regains her vision as more moaning and bouncing echoed the room.

Having to use her own arms since the feeling in her legs were still gone she stare slack jaw at the sight right next to her. You and Luna were rocking each other like two horny rabbits.

The last thing that catches your’s and Luna’s attention was what Nightmare says next.

“WHAT THE BUCK FLANKHOLE! WASN’T MY ASS ENOUGH FOR YOU LAST NIGHT!” Moon grinds her teeth in frustration as she still can’t feel her legs.

That day lead to a lot of royal canterlot shouting and a whole lot of ear drums bursting.

It’s been 2 weeks since Nightmare Moon and Luna talked on the fighting arraignments. Since Nightmare Moon is bounded to you she had to be teleported with you to a room for her to stay. You were glad you were able to go to at least leave the castle without Nightmare so close and for that matter you were happy. Nightmare despite Nightmare Night isn’t so…. Well….. Enjoyable to be around.

Already having a dislike for you for what she call a worthless mortal taking a god by surprise has had its limits on you several times. Luna did made sure she learned her place by reminding her she is in no condition to be bad mouthing you or her or ‘EVEN’ the mares that work for you and Luna. It’s already been 2 weeks and still Nightmare doesn’t have the magic or the full physical motion in her legs.

Hence the saying bucking her till she’s in a wheelchair has always made you smile over the last few days. Still able to feel them a bit Nightmare still had to use either a cane or a wheel chair to move around freely. Though she is an alicorn Luna still doesn’t trust her in magic. that’s where not only is she confound not to use magic they also made sure the suffering didn’t end there as they also bound both of her wings to prevent her from escaping.

So with no magic, no wings and no legs it’s hasn’t been the best for Moon right now. But for now at least Nightmare Moon is at least warming up to Luna a bit… mostly when she has Night with her.

You figure like Luna Nightmare wanted a foal as well since whenever you or Luna have Night she changes instantly. Moon you can understand why as despite what she went through is like any mare. She just wanted attention and sadly how she got it wasn’t the right way.

The last 4 days you have won a bit of her trust and to your enjoyment she at least respects you enough to stop calling you a worthless hairless ape now. She still calls you a hairless monkey and after years of hearing that it’s better than nothing.

While the days went by thankfully there has been some good and some bad. The good part is Celestia had found a way to bind the werewolf powers that infect you. The bad news it doesn’t bind it entirely. Enchanting a special leather strap with a lock holding it in place it would allow you to wonder at night or get angry without fearing of turning into a werewolf. However even with it functioning it won’t stop you from changing partial if your anger excels to an alarming rate.

The lock around it will start breaking the more you get angry so you can only pray it stays strong.

With your new powers in control now at least some good has come now while you train the last few days.

Like Luna says you do have an amazing strength including able to climb over high walls at an alarming rate. Although there were times where you exceeded your limitation thankfully though you were glad your injuries to those events were minor.

While jumping and climbing and scaling over buildings weren’t an issue for you there was something you couldn’t do till now.

Back home you always did wanted to be a contorsonist but you lacked the physical ability to do so. Now with this new ability you can probably slip pass through anything your enemies can throw at you.

Still new to your new abilities you at least are learning rather quickly on how to hone on your skills. However despite your new training regiments you still have a job to do. And right now you have one all the way in fillydelphia.

A client of yours has asked you to come to her home to help relaxed both her and her father since the old coot has been having some back problems for the last several weeks again.

You wanted to help however it’s the part of being binded by Nightmare that sort of delay’s your trip. Thankfully Luna has found a solution to that matter. Using a special spell she had constructed to help allow her to pass through the dream world.

Using a similar spell she constructed you are now able to leave home out of the town while Nightmare still remains here. With the spell Luna would have to keep monitor on you but at least you are able to leave though.

Your bosses are already got their schedules already full and you were the only one that didn’t have a full one this week. Plus also you had to go anyways.

Apparently while you are heading towards the beautiful city of fillydelphia you also for whatever reason got a letter from your friends big Mac and Carrot Cake.

In the letter plain as day said they were in a special place right now.

Jail.

Yeah jail. How they got into jail in the first place Carrot didn’t go into detail. All you can make out was him saying bar, biker ponies and later a banana of some sorts. That’s all you got and now they want you to bust them out of jail.

Knowing their marefriends and their families they probably kill them when they hear of this message and since they know you can help break them out you know you have to make a round trip to the police station after your client.

That’s where it leads to now. Sitting in one of equestrian train cars with your spa supplies beside you while heading over to one of Equestrian’s famous cities.

You have spent a few days in fillydelphia and were surprise on how much it looked like home. The large city buildings, various shops, beautiful landmarks and several various species all live and work in this large city. Seemed like any city back in the human world.

You haven’t fully visit Philadelphia back home before however you have heard and seen some magazines of this beautiful city. But unlike most cities you can tell it’s going to be hard to find your client in this mess of huge apartment complexes and several residential areas.

Luckily you had some help when you first came to this city and have already know a few known locations to a variety of client homes, stores and hotels. At least it’s a start.

Passing through blazing boulevard you came across a large housing complex own by a father and a daughter. You know a bit about the father/daughter home when you work on both or either clients. You know they both are sales rep however the father ground pound you learned is a retired solar guard who even at age 92 can still kick your butt if he wishes.

His daughter dream fluff you know had lost her mother first at age 80 however she is a bright mare who also for hobby is a professional yoga instructor…. And today you were glad you were called in.

“Hello dre-“you were cut off after knocking on the door it opened and without warning you were pulled in quickly.

“Oh thank celestia you are here. I need your help” you client pulls you through the large complex entering the large yoga room they had constructed years ago you scrunch up at the sight of what’s happening and why it was so urgent.

Normally you know yoga always help rejuvenate the body including help creaky joints and relax stiff muscles however for an 92 year old stallion with bad back problems in a pretzel position you know it’s not a good thing for him.

“AGAIN?! h- How did you get him in that position?” you asked confuse as his back wasn’t supposed to bend that way.

“i- I thought it would help if he tried something new” she chuckles lamely as she has been fighting with her father on trying something new. But this wasn’t what she expected to happen right now.

Looking at each other another sharp groan escape her father’s lips signaling he needs help right now. Racing up you didn’t know which to start though. His arms and legs are so tied around it’s hard to start without injuring your clients father.

‘This is going to be a long day’ you let out a sigh and decide to just pick a joint and hope for the best.

*2 hours later*

Popping your back you were surprise at how long it took to untangle his limbs. In your life profession of spa therapy you have worked with yoga instructors who have also paid you to help if a customer has either over worked their joints or muscles. For a patient to get tangle up during yoga is quite common however when you came to equestria when a client gets tangle up like how that poor stallion endured a rubix cube is faster solving then what they got themselves into.

After an hour of untangling your client you let him rest up a bit since this really did a number on him. While he rested up you set up your massage equipment for both of your clients. After that experience you know her father needed it ‘BADLY’.

You do spent a half an hour massaging the old stallions joints including his daughters and was glad to see his joints were loosening up a bit.

Feeling your hands rubbing his old back you smiled as like most of your clients they easily fell asleep once all their muscles are fully relaxed and their mind was relieve of stressed. Good thing too as your client’s daughter wanted to give you a bit of extra for helping her father.

Pulling you through the house she pushes you into her room and discards your clothes. Once the clothes were off you then spent the next half hour giving the daughter the best time of her life.

Finishing with your clients you were glad you still got some time left after that fiasco was finished. Good thing too you promise to be at the police station right now.

‘Better go see what they got themselves into.’ You sighed as the thoughts of how your friends got into jail still baffled you.

Walking through a few large buildings you had asked for directions before you went any further through town. After getting the location you finally made it. Like back home you see several officer uniform mares and stallions station around a large police station. Lines of police wagons with iron bars on the side along with a few police canines on the side suggest the entrance is just around the corner.

Since the station was guarded by a large concrete wall it didn’t took long before you were standing in the entrance of the station. Normally you shouldn’t feel so nervous since you being the king of the night and all however back home due to your parkour hobby you and the law didn’t always see eye to eye.

You remember one cop growing up always had an eye on you and waited to bust you but you never understood why. Another you remember was like a father figure to you since he was there for you while at the asylum for a few months. Other than that you sort of stayed away from the law as of right now. Mostly another issue you know why is due to your side job you do at night mostly.

Shaking off the nervousness you proceed through into the building. Like entering one of those cop shows or movies you see various desks where both police and detectives use to write up reports talk with witnesses or looked through evidence files. You see on the right a few interrogation rooms as one of them was being occupied by what looks like a biker pony and a detective inside.

Walking around the office you do ask where the cells are. One of the police mare asks why you were here and you told them the truth. You wished to see your friends in the cell and demand what they did to get themselves into this mess.

While you talked you pull out the badge you got and showed it to them. They inspect it carefully and agreed to show you. Escorting you through down to the cells you can see a few cells were filled with a few criminal’s.

One criminal you recognize all too well.

“HEY LOOK WHO’S HERE COLTS! IF IT AIN’T THE BITCHY KING HIMSELF. COME FOR YOUR ANNUAL COCK SUCKING!” a large red stallion laughed as he lean against the bar.

You recognize the bastard to be red shot who used to live in Canterlot till you banned him from ever coming back. He had a record of tormenting mares and even abusing them and well you had a talk with him. That led to him being taken to hospital first then jail. After that it was the last thing you heard of him since then.

Keeping a neutral face you walked in front of cell bars he was leaning against. The other guys were laughing a bit as Red Shot continued to talk smack against you. Rolling your eyes you have heard almost every insult in the book and decide to teach this stallion a lesson even if he’s behind the bars.

Waiting for him to turn his guard off it was your turn to smile as you reach out into the bars and grabbed his head. Pulling it back you made sure it was hard enough that the sound of head against metal echoed the jail cells. Letting go you still had your smile as the head slam was hard enough to knock Red Shot out.

Just letting him land on the floor you can see his nose starting to bleed from the head slam but that mean little to you.

The other stallions who watched Red Shot getting knocked out by the king only look up to see you pop your knuckles in front of them.

You later chuckle as they shook their heads while they denied knowing this bastard. Once you know they learned their place you let the police mare continued down to Carrots and mac’s cell.

“OH CELESTIA THANK GOODNESS YOU GOT MY LETTER!” Carrot looked to be in near tears at the sight of you.

You smiled as you explain to him he was lucky you would be in town to save their sorry asses. Big Mac was glad to see you as well since the whole time he had a sour look. Of not of the police throwing him in jail but the fact he let his friend Carrot talk him in to coming with to fillidelphia. That was a mistake he will never forget in his life. If he ever has a life if the family find out what happen.

“So….. Who’s going to tell me what happen that got you two into this mess?” you asked since before busting them out you need to know how they got themselves into this mess in the first place. The letter only spoke gibberish and want to hear it from their lips.

A deep blush spread on both their faces as the night they really don’t remember much of what happen that night. A few pieces they remember but the rest they only wish to forget what happen.

Waiting for an answer one of the police mares who accompany you actually was a desk receptionist who had a list of the crimes they committed. Holding out a list she presents a small paper of offences to you.

“Here you go your highness. A list of what the committed on that day.” she smiles at you but frowns at both your friends behind the bar. In all her life in criminal justice and also serving time in the guards never has a there been a stallion that has committed so much crime in one night then any of the major ones that were put behind bars.

Looking at the list you read each one they did that night.

Public drunkness

Indecent exposure

Assault

Assault on an officer

Destruction of property

Indecency inside a police wagon

Arson

Assault with a deadly weapon

Assaulting an officer with a deadly weapon

Vandalism

Theft

Sexual harassment (oh man I wasn’t expecting them to go that far)

Sexual harassment on an officer (oh god really)

Illegal use of fruit products

Tempt of escaping from law enforcement

And so on and so on

Reading through the list you then see something that made your heart stopped for a second. The price of bailing them out after all that.
“1.2 BILLION BITS” you looked at both stallions as the amount needed to pay for what they did that night.

“THE HELL YOU GUYS!”

All you got from the guys was a small lamely chuckle as you stare at them dumbfounded. Normally you have use a few hundred bits before but that’s mostly for repairs and orders for exotic lotions and other massage cosmetics but never have you ever went that far to a billion.

Still jaw dropped at the bill your body felt like a log the longer you stare at the number of bits, the officer beside had to help you close your jaw since you probably would have trouble closing it if you kept it like that any longer. Thanking the officer for helping with your jaw you then as- well actually you pray this wasn’t the bill.

“Sorry to get your hopes up your highness but…. That is the bill” a voice echoed right next to you along with the sound of some hooved boots hitting against concrete. Turning your head towards the only exit of the jail cell area you see a large creme color fur and red mane unicorn mare walking towards you. Her outfit she wore spoke of higher leadership, almost like Jade Star’s but this one wore the badge of a chief.
You have been familiarize with a few badges of power and chief you learn is a high rank in the police force.

Watching her walk towards you straighten yourself up since despite being a semi king you still want to show respect to those who have the badge as well.

Once she stood in front of you she signals the officers they can leave. With a salute both officers left leaving you with the chief of police. Silence broke out as neither you nor the chief or even the other inmates spoke before the Chief starts speaking.

“Normally I would be laughing how a couple of lowlifes like these two would know someone higher than all the noblestallions in canterlot.” She instate as she points at both Carrot and Big Mac. “However seeing you actually coming to the rescue I guess I lost that bet”
Looking back at the bill then at your friends. a deep sigh escape your lips as from both of them neither would have the funds to pay off this massive bill however you know Carrot wouldn’t last a minute in jail.

“So do you take checks or it has to be in bits” you proceeded to pull out a small checkbook you kept on you.

The chief raised an eyebrow as the price despite being so high you would pay for the damages these two made in a single night. “Seriously after the trouble these two caused. You’re still going to help bail them out” from her years working in law enforcement she mostly prefer to raise the price on her criminals so non can be able to afford to get out and for Big Mac and Carrot Cake she didn’t have to raise it up from these two idiots.

Looking at your friends again you fished out a small pen you also carried and tap front cover of your check book. Even though in your head part of you wants to let them spend a night or two more in jail it still leaves the fact that AJ and Mrs. Cake having to work alone on the farm and bakery. You do help them both but even you have your own job to attend too. Although you may be getting them out doesn’t mean they would be getting out of this unscathed.

“Unfortunately yes. They may be idiots.” You got a double hey echoed from both Big Mac and Carrot who stare at you a bit ticked at you calling them idiots. “But they’re my idiots. So how much can I pay for their release now? Or do I need to pay the whole amount?” you scrunch up as you know your going to somehow have to hide the bill from Luna. then again you are going to tell her too anyways…. Keeping lies from her is definitely not an option for her. especially when it involves bits.

The chief ponders a bit amazed that despite the amount of bits you still try to help your friends out especially in this time of need. Still it’s not only that she was more surprise about the king of the night. A while back she has heard much commotion from her crew about his…. ‘Special’ skills.

More and more they talked about him each day with something new the royal guards have spoken. Talk of you taking them and ravishing them to even their hearts contempt filled her with curiosity on taking the human here and now. Although despite the rumors she still need to maintain her professionalism however maybe she would at least give his Special a try. Work has taken its total on her the last few weeks and her doctor has suggested some massage therapy on her creaky bones.

“Actually your highness I got something better in mind.” she fixes her badge a bit.

Putting your small check book back in your pocket you raise an eyebrow a bit. Part of you actually feels nervous of what else she suggested instead of paying the bits. You wanted to say something instead Hardline stops you and grabs you wrist. You could only gulped at what she has plan for you.

*10 minutes later*

You waited patiently as Hardline drags you out of the jail cells and passed a few police desks. Once you went pass a few occupied interrogation rooms you headed upstairs and continued through a small hallway. You finally stopped at a small door with the royal sun symbol in the middle and the words commissioner underneath it. You continue to watch as she opens it and drags you inside.

Inside the room you can see why being a commissioner is a high honor rank. Various plaques of honored guards or police members were lined up on one side while a large set of bookcases with a large map of the whole city line against the other side. In front you see a large set of vertical windows with a few protective bars lined outside to protect against unwanted derby or ponies storming inside.

In the middle of the room you see a large amber colored wooden desk with a few files along with a few personal effects the commissioner has scattered on the desk. Amazed at the décor inside the office you don’t notice as the commissioner slowly removes her coat and hangs on an available spot on her coat rack.

“So… are you going to tell me why you lead me to your office commissioner?” you asked as part of you dislikes when ponies or anyone for that matter leads you to a different location without any explanation.

She pauses a bit before a small smile spreads on her face. “Well your highness. I thought you might have some privacy when it comes to your clients”

You tilt your head a bit in confusion. “What clients? I know I finish with my clients before coming over”

Hardline gives another hearty chuckle as she fidget with her button shirt. “Well it seems you have one more” she turns revealing her large size breasts. Thankfully they were covered up by her bra however from the size like that you know she must have a strong spine to hold those up. You figure from her cup size to be the same as Fluttershy’s and she’s a size j cup.

Quickly turning around you held a light blush on your face as what the commissioner just did in front of you. Normally you are used to it since the maids or even a few of the residents in Ponyville have done it in front of you (and surprisingly outside in public) which you weren’t surprise about this.

However this time a commissioner, a high police rank official just flash you a bit. Your brain tried to collect the thoughts to speak out for this.
Although the commissioner had another idea.

“What’s wrong your highness. I may look older however I’m as young as those mares you have been bucking. I just worked hard to get where I am” she wraps both arms around you.

You were a bit startled from the sudden hug but despite the strength in her arms she surprisingly felt soft. Like being hugged by a large teddy bear.

“I- i- its n- not t-t-that. i- it’s because” you were cut off as she spins you around and presses her lips against yours. Shock at what’s going on it takes a few more seconds before you sink into the kiss.

Holding her tight Hardline slips a fertile leg around you as you pressed her against her desk. the kiss starts with a few pecks before you were tongue battling each other, your tongue rolled around against her teeth you were a bit surprise as you felt how sharp they actually feel compare to regular pony teeth.

Hardline was deeply enjoying yours as well as your canines were indeed that of a predators. Somehow when it comes to them she couldn’t help but get excited when she feels them against her tongue or even when they are against her neck. After a few more minutes of tongue battling with the commissioner she finally lets go.

Already you can feel a boner starting to form in your pants; you wouldn’t have to worry about it too much though. Your ‘client’ who still is clinging tight against will help you relieve the tension once you finish with her massage.

“Now that i got your attention. Are you ready to give me a massage” she fiddles with her bra strap. Keeping a firm hold around you by using her own leg she wraps the other preventing you from escaping.

“i- i….. I…… yes” you can feel the heat radiating inside you. You know you can control the burning inside you since it takes a bit more encouraging to get you this hot however you figure this must be from your new werewolf abilities. Not only are you growing hotter the longer you stare at this sexy commissioner but you feel out of ordinary the longer she keeps hold on you.

“Good. Because for you I got an extra tip waiting if you are a good colt” fidgeting a bit on her strap she can feel her bra loose and letting it flow out her breasts jiggle as she removes it and discards it aside.

You can only gulp as like before you were right. Large and tempting to suck on you know you couldn’t help yourself for what comes next. You do use your will power to hold out a bit longer before diving in and just continue to watch as Hardline fishes out something from one of the desk drawers beside her.

After a few papers shuffled she smiled as she feels the small object she wanted and slowly pulls it out.

Watching her pull it out you could have guess what it was since despite doing paper work she must have something to help her relaxed.

Handing you the bottle you can see it’s one of Canterlot’s therapeutic strawberry flavored lotions. Highly used to help relieve stiff muscles as well as not harmful when indigestion. While lotion is there to help not many are as tasteful as this one.

You figure she must use it during the late night cases she receives almost every day.

“Since this is short notice you can use my special favorite strawberry flavor lotion. Do whatever you wish with it as long as my massage feels… how you say….. ‘Heavenly’” she smiles seductively as she still keeps a firm grip around you.

Seeing as your client wants you to work her front first you took a deep breath and begin your massage with little space you had. Despite what little space you had you still managed to lather your hand up with the lotion. Making sure your hands are warm up enough before preceding you rubbed them a bit harder so the lotion easily warmed up from the friction in your hands.

With the lotion ready for the massage you proceed through, starting with her shoulders. Working your hands on both shoulders you tried to divert your sight away from her large breasts. However you need to keep a straight face so not to make the customer feel unwanted if you don’t look or keep your sight away long enough.

Working on shoulders and some parts of her back down to the lower part of her back Hardline had another thought in mind.

“aww honey. You don’t have to be so…. Uncomfortable about touching my body. After all” grabbing your hands she drags them up till they were facing you. Once she got a good grip on your wrists she guides them right against her large breasts, pressing them deep she lets out a sharp moan at how soft your hands are. “I prefer somepony touching them anyways”

You shiver at how soft they were right against your fingertips. Like touching two soft pillows the layer of muscle and fat mixed was always indescribable that a mare would have them this soft. Heck from how large they were you were more surprise on the strength they must have in their backs to carry such amount of weight in the front. Then again you do have to remember they are ponies which mean their skeletons are a lot stronger than a human’s.

Feeling her hard nipples glide against your palms your client gives a few sharp moans as you worked from the middle and all around her breasts. Hardline bit her bottom lip hard as you then worked around a bit more on her breasts before going down to her sensitive stomach.

Feeling your soft fingers glide against her soft belly. From just a simple touch you quickly found her g-spot almost instantly. Just feeling your finger tip gliding against her fur she shivered and quake against your touch.

However despite finding her g-spot only meant for her to seek yours… and it took no time at all to find yours. While you were busy massaging her soft belly one of her hands reach down in between your belt and your pants and further down passing through your boxers. Now it was your turn to groan as Hardline now has a firm soft hold on your sensitive member.

“mmmmmm wow stud. You’re bigger than I expected. It’s no wonder why most mares choose you then the other stallions.”

Biting your lip as hard as possible you know it’s a feeling you should at least be used to however for Hardline somehow her touch is making it harder to control. You wonder what’s wrong and in a second it hits you. Maybe it’s the werewolf blood in you now.

‘Shit if getting angry can turn me into a werewolf what if….’ You let out another sharp moan as hardline wasted no time at all unbuckling your pants and letting them fall to the ground with your member spring out from between your boxers.

“mmmmm now this should suffice in our agreement.” Hardline licked her lips as she eyed on your hard on member. Finally letting you go she pushes you off a bit so she can get the last bit of clothes off.

You can surly feel the heat burning in your face as from where you were standing you were getting the best show ever. Giving a small dance as she takes off her pants and panties and discarding them to the side she sways her hips side to side a bit as she got comfortable on top of her desk. Once she spreads her legs out she beckons you to come over.

Seeing as you’ve already gotten this far with the commissioner you know you can’t disappoint your clients now by backing out. Discarding the last bit of clothing you had on (minus the wrist lock band) you proceed through. Using two fingers you got a nice healthy amount of her mare juices and lubed the head up nicely. Once you got enough too satisfied you slowly inserted the tip.

Even from just the tip you can feel she is tight although she prefers you to keep going. “Why did you stop? I’m not a virgin honey so keep going” wrapping her legs around you again she forcefully slams your pelvis against hers, your member sliding all the way to the hilt.

You let out a sharp gasp at the sudden penetration as this mare’s marehood felt more unique them most. Words can’t describe how tight yet how loose she felt. Hardline only let out a long moan as you both held that position for a few seconds.

“OH CELESTIA YES! HARDER, FASTER! POUND ME TILL I CAN’T WALK!” she begged in pleasure as you started a small rhythm before picking up the pace.

Feeling her soft tight walls massaging your member a burning feeling spread all over your body the faster you pound her against the desk. Literally gripping against the edges of the desk for support you increased your speed till the sound of your groin smacked against hers every 3rd of a second.

‘The…. Hell’ you grunted as somehow now you were losing control of your body. Normally you always have full control when it comes to having some fun but right now compare to your other days this one you were turning into a beast.

The sound of Hardline squeaking with each moan and slam you give for her however she still wanted you to keep going. Pounding her for a few more minutes Hardline decided to take control instead. Pushing you off a bit she uses her strength a bit to flip you onto your back of the desk and straddles your groin.

“Now colt…. You’ve been a little rough at the beginning but now it’s my turn.” Lifting herself up a bit she makes sure the tip of your member was touching her now leaking marehood before slamming all the way down.

You let out a small gasp as your member slipped easily, you can see the head of it making a noticeable bulge in the middle as it ends almost at her belly button. Once Hardline was relaxed and ready she begins her rhythm on your member.

Your nails dig against the hard desk as Hardline wasted no time on what she wanted. Slamming down hard on your groin you couldn’t tell if she was actually bucking you or trying to snap your member due to how forceful she is compare to before.

Feeling her slams getting quicker and more forceful then the last your body felt hotter than before. At first it wasn’t as bad however now it starting to feel like your insides were burning up at an alarming rate. Almost like your insides were being cooked somehow.

Feeling the burning exceeding faster the longer you keep up your rhythm you don’t notice but your fingernails were growing a bit longer and sharper than usual. Your teeth followed suit as they grew a bit sharper than usual follow by your eyes turning a bit feral as you let out a few low growls.

After a few minutes of pounding Hardline stopped as she heard a soft low growl escape your lips. Looking down she can see you are staring at her, your hair kept long enough to hide your new eyes.

“You okay there hon?” Hardline asked as another low growl escaped your lips.

Without warning the next thing you did definitely showed you were in control of your own body now.

Springing up from your seat you held Hardline close and race towards the wall. Slamming her against the hardwood wall you let out another growl as you pin her against the wall.

Hardline was surprise at the sudden change of attitude…. And she liked it.

“So you finally show your true color’s now.” A small devious smile spread across her face. “Good I want to see your true potential. Show me this sex beast you are”

Howling one last time you know the next few hours would be the longest you have ever been.

*5 hours later*

“YES YES DAMMIT!” Hardline bit down against the edge of her desk as you slammed deep into her already cum filled marehood.

For what felt like forever you pounded Hardline in many positions in several different parts of her office. Her large windows had several drool and cum smears as well as a few cracks alongside parts where you slammed into her. The walls where she kept her awards and trophies all laid hanging crooked or on the floor at the several times you pinned her arms and legs as you rocked her.

Her desk which looked like a war zone happened had several claw and teeth marks all over mostly around the edges where you or Hardline have been clawing and biting against. Still despite all the roughness you were giving Hardline loved every hour, every minute, and every second you and Hardline spend rocking like it was the end of the world.

You can feel another load already surging inside and you knew it wouldn’t take long before you finally came. Feeling it hard to hold out anymore you finally let out one more howl before cumming deep into Hardline’s cum filled womb.

You took your time grinding your hips to make she got every drop of your cum before finally you were finished.

Letting out a satisfied sigh you were glad you had full control again. Still though you didn’t know what the heck happen to you just now. You always had some control when you are having fun but to go beast mod like that wasn’t what you had planned.

Part of you figured it had to be from the werewolf blood inside you now and you figured you and Luna are going to have to talk about toning it down as well. That is if you make it out after what you did to the commissioner.

Looking at the still conscious but drooling happy commissioner you know you just signed your death warrant for not only destroying private property around her office but also possibly bodily harm to a high rank officer of the law you can feel the theory of joining your friends in the cell.

Gulping in fear of Luna finding out and blasting you straight to the moon or worse you couldn’t help but shiver of what other punishments she would think of when word gets back home.

Hardline who layed on her desk happily sighing at how amazing you were. For so long she has wanted to lay with somepony for so long however with the number of idiots she has seen and met most didn’t weren’t what she wanted. But for you it was completely different.

The endurance, the stamina, the strength wasn’t like that of a normal stallion. It was more than she ever dreamed of.

Still able to feel her legs despite the numerous times you pinned them against something she managed to turn around to see you giving a weak smile.

“I must say you were more than I expected.” She giggles happily at how nervous you were looking right now. Almost like you seen a ghost.

“I….. Uh” you tried to clear your throat as a lump of fear became unable to clear away. After a few deep breaths you finally spoke again. “I…. I’m sorry about that…. I don’t know what came of me”

Silence broke in the room as you watched Hardline move from her spot and stretched her limbs.

“Relax honey I’m not mad at you… in fact I feel better in a long a time since I’ve been a commissioner.”

Hearing that you couldn’t help but sigh in relief for that but you still bit your tongue though since it wasn’t over till you ask your question.

“So…. Is our agreement fulfilled? Can I have my friends back?” you crossed your fingers behind as you hoped after that little episode was over and done you can get your friends back.

Hardline pressed a finger on her chin a bit and ponders on her answer. You watched her face shifted a bit as looks at you then back at the door. After a few more seconds of looking she finally gives another devious smile. You can feel a sudden chill on your spine from smile; you can tell she has something else in mind instead.

“Actually….. You can however though… we have one small matter that needs help.” Going through one of her desk drawers and she pulls out a small intercom. “Officer Shield breaker please send in riot squad 3, 5, and 8 to the commissioner office for a debriefing on ‘inventory’ please” she holds the button before letting go.

“Yes commissioner Hardline” another voice echoes from the intercom follow with a small beep.

You swallow another lump in your throat as you and Hardline waited for a few minutes. She still gives you another devious smile as you both waited.

After a few minutes of waiting you both finally hear the door knocking.

“Come in” commissioner said seductively.

Watching the door open slowly now that sinking feeling you had just sank deeper. You watched as several strong mares of different species all walked in. some wearing a regular police uniform while a few wore a pair of sweatpants and a tight tank top shirt with the word riot on the front.

Watching possibly 15 mares all walked in all giving seductive looks you then turn to Hardline.

“What… did I forget to mention was a member of swat before I became a commissioner? Guess that slipped my mind a bit” she gives a toothy grin as she laughs a bit from your stun face.

“Since you bucked a commissioner I figured that you can handle a few of my old squadron friends. Consider this our last bit of an agreement before I can send you and your friends off”

Looking at both her then back at her squad you couldn’t help but let out a small lamely laugh as they all walked towards you, discarding their outfits and revealing their strong physiques.

“p-p- please tell me…. y- your joking….. Right?” you asked.

Shaking her head a bit she pulls you onto the desk and straddles her hips against your groin. “Sorry honey…. But why are you afraid anyways.

You’ve taken me already and taken some royal guards before. I’m sure you can handle my team alright”

The last thing you can do now as her squad all surround you like a pack of wolves to a piece of meat was let out one more gulp before they spell your doom.

‘Oh god those two owe me ‘BIG’ for what’s going to happen to me’

You sighed in relief as after that scenario you were able to convince the police department to release your friends. It took some negotiation as well as a few more rounds (pretty much seal the deal) hardline let your friends go. Thank god too your pelvis felt ready to break from how strong these mares were.

You do offered to pay the damages and which you were glad this time they weren’t as high as the payment they gotten themselves into. You pray this never happens again and if it does you aren’t busting them out this time.

“Again thanks for breaking us out of there. We probably wouldn’t survive prison if you hadn’t come along.” Carrot said smiling beside you as all of you head back home.

“eeyup” big mac says a bit longer than usual.

You let out a small sigh before looking at your friends. “Don’t mention it. ‘EVER’. The amount you got me into paying your debt was enough to give me a heart attack” you shudder as that was possible the largest bill you ever seen in your entire life.

“Still at least when we get home we can go back to our normal lives right? No more bar’s for us right?” Carrot lamely chuckles as that night he never wanted to experience again.

“eeeeenope” this time you decide to say it like big mac.

Both stallion look at you in confusion, mostly big Mac was surprise on how well you sounded liked him, he figure you must have learn it after the many times you two hang out together.

“After that little incident you both just caused you aren’t getting away that easily.” you give both your friends a stern look as they gulped in fear. “since I still paid for ‘some’ damages you two caused me and Luna will have some punishments for you two that you will ‘both’ being to doing to pay what you owe.” you cross your arms as when you fall asleep you and Luna are going to be having a long chat on their punishment.

“So for now enjoy the ride because once we get home. Your punishment starts then” you cross your arms and slowly relax.

Your friends gulped again as the fear of what you had in store made them shudder of what you had in store for these two. A chill ran through their spines as what sort of punishment you would have waiting for them when they get home.

‘I knew I should have just stayed home’ big Mac sighed as what his family going to react when he hears what on his punishment.

‘Oh colt Cake is going to kill me when she hears this’ Carrot gulped.

You open one eye a bit just to see their reactions; despite being a bit mean you know it’s a little funny to see how panicky they are reacting to what you said. Knowing their punishment could be worse than staying in prison you couldn’t help but wonder though. What punishment do you have for these two?

Guess when you speak to Luna you’ll figure it out till then.

Oh man. what a long day.

Wolf this one took a while

Yeah I know man I wasn’t anticipating it to take this long. But with work and me having to drop out of college it isn’t easy.

WAIT YOU DROPPED OUT!

Not entirely I’m taking online classes for now at least it’s something right

I guess.

Anyways sorry folks of fimfiction wolfman here wanting to apologize with the long wait. I know you all have been waiting for a new chapter for a long time but it has been easy for me however I’m trying my best. Right now I’m just glad to finally take a breather. So without any further ado LETS GET THIS PARTY STARTED! BRING THE BASKET! *basket lands on humans head again*

OWWWW DAMMIT AGAIN! *scrunches up in pain* can’t you just lower it down instead of dropping it on my head.

Sorry about that. (Whisper) or at least not add some weight on the basket.

What was that wolf?

NOTHING NOTHING ANYWAYS FOLKS LETS SEE WHO WE GOT HERE! *goes through basket and pulls out 5 slips* let’s see who we got here OUR FIRST CONTESTANT IS! *looks at first name*ooooooooohhhhhhhh bbbbbbooooooyyyyy. This is going awesome. Well looks like we a contestant ready to get a second chance. I just hope you’re ready to take another princess. That’s right let’s give a round of applause to PRINCESS CELESTIA!

WHAT CELESTIA! ARE YOU INSANE!

I am but hey it’s up to them not me man I just choose the name. *grabs second slip* alright our second contestant of this special spa treatment goes to…. *looks at name* oh boy another contestant given another chance to participate in this special massage. I was hoping you can have some fun with Equestria’s top wonderbolt captains. That’s right let’s make some noise for SPITFIRE!

Oh boy….. RD will not let me live it down if this gets out.

Only if they choose her man. Not my fault if they do. Alright then *grabs third slip* our third contestant of our favorite spa treatment goes too…… *looks at name* man I must be getting some old contestants who didn’t get a try last few chapters. Looks like another famous mare is stepping up for the spotlight except this mare is known to for being on the spotlight in the fashion district. That’s right let’s make some noise for PHOTO FINISH!

Are you grabbing mares you haven’t used in the last previous chapters and putting them in this one.

No man I just grabbed a handful man I don’t know who I’m grabbing till I see the name. Okay our fourth participant for a special time with our favorite human goes to…. *looks at fourth name* well seems like you’re going to enjoy some music well techno music I mean. That’s right let’s give a round of applause to our favorite dj VINYL SCRATCH!

Haven’t seen vinyl in a while too. wonder how’s she’s doing?

Plus you can help tavi get back at her for keeping her awake with her loud music.

Let’s not go that far. Besides I think tavi already got her back.

What she do?

Force her to listen to yodeling music for three hours straight

*shudders* now that’s cruel man. Now that image is going to be stuck for a while let’s see who’s our fifth and final contestant shall we. And the fifth mare is *looks at last name* wow this is a mare I haven’t tried. Looks like you’re going to meeting a mare from dodge junction. That’s right she’s beautiful, friendly and is quite famous in her cherries let’s give a round of applause to CHERRY JUBILEE!

I didn’t hear much about her but I from rumors she’s motivated mare that’s for sure.

You can say that. Anyways that’s all folks 5 mares to choose only one will get this chance. Here they are if you miss one.

Princess Celestia

Spitfire

Photo Finish

Vinyl Scratch

Cherry jubilee

You choose who gets the massage. till then I’ll be waiting for the number. Till then I’m going to go rest right now. Been a long few months for me and I need the rest bad. but till then looking forward to our next SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! good night and see yah *waves*

Author's Note

again i want to apologize for the long late delay. with work and school it was very hard to keep up with my writing however now that it's slowly down i hope to get back on track of everything.

i do apologize if this part seemed not much entertaining as the rest or if it seemed rushed but i want to get back on track as mlp is growing and already i'm way behind so far.

so without any more delay i want to thank you all for everything and for waiting patiently for this chapter to come. thank you

Hardline rightfully belongs to Sonicblitz

spa bonus: Christmas short special

spa bonus: Christmas short special

In life sometimes people believe snow is just one small piece of ice falling down to covered the earth in a thick blanket of snow yet sometimes many believe if you look close it’s a small star falling to give the world it’s magic. All it takes is believe what you want it to be.

Today you sighed happily as another year is coming and going, Three years since you’ve been in Equestria. The many strange and crazy moments you’ve experience in these past years definitely was a trip on your body and mind. Still you know a New Year means more crazy moments to experience in this New Year.

You shrug it off as you know you shouldn’t be thinking of the bad on this special day. Except you should be thinking of all the good you had in this year.

With a few small chuckles you let out another sigh. You know you should be heading inside as you were already freezing from being outside a little too long.

You also remember you can’t feel sad right now. Reason is your marefriend Luna, the mane 6, their mothers, a few close guards, and several other close friends and their families too all decide to come with you to small resort cabin spa high up the snowy mountains near canterlot.

You remember the small black card you receive from Candi and Caramel had actually allowed you to bring as many ponies as you wish for.

Candi who is familiarizing with almost everypony you have brought was more than happy to give them all the fun and relaxation they all wish for.

Thankfully you were glad there was a playground area for the little ones which the CMC, Button mash, rumble and even just for fun you also brought Pipsqueak and his family over too. His father you know as a well gifted blacksmith who has fixed up your weapons before deserves a time to relax and spend time with his family.

You do thank him for all his hard work and for what is worth he deserve special week off of work.

While this place maybe owned by Candi and Caramel it is still a popular place for families to come and have fun but due to recent events it has had to exclude a lot of dysfunctional families over the years it’s been up. So many drunks and fights break out it was time enough was enough.

Since then they keep a record of residents staying and if they behave during their stay then they can come back. Those who break the rule one or more times were kicked out into the cold.

You remember asking Candi has that ever happened and sure enough she tells you 2 years back a father got heavily drunk and started picking a fight with the wife right in front of his foals. Guards had to come in and arrest the father. A few months back she heard the wife and him divorce later and moved out of his house. The stallion well…. has to spend another Heart’s Warming Eve without his family.

You honestly felt bad for the poor guy but then again he was warned and since he broke it he lost his family. The very thought of Luna leaving you and taking your foal with her and never allowing you to see her scared you more than anything else this world can throw at you. Hell even death wasn’t as scary as that.

Shaking that thought away you know it wouldn’t happen. You are well mannered and you love your marefriends as much as you love your foals.

Sighing a bit as you remove the horrible thoughts out of your head you finally head back inside and shut the door. The warmth of the large room you and your marefriend Luna are sharing was a large room completely with a large queen size bed, a dresser drawer, some changing screens, a large closet to hang clothes up and a beautiful well-crafted marble bathroom.

You were at first surprise when you checked into your room but that later ended with putting Night to bed and then having some fun with your lover that night.

Thank god for soundproof spells little Night slept peacefully after all the screaming her mother did last night. You love Luna but she’s been becoming bit of a screamer these last few months.

Relaxing in your room you know for the fact Luna decides to have some fun with her daughter while you spend your time just relaxin in your room. Well at least you were trying.

Taking in a deep breath of the fresh air it was quickly interrupted as you felt something land right on your stomach exhaling it hastily.

“Hey their lover colt” looking up who’s on your stomach you see a familiar showmare sitting literally on your stomach.

“I do hope Trixie didn’t catch you at a bad time” you gasped a bit as Trixie decides to sit cross legged right on your stomach. Normally it’s no problem but excess weight on your chest or stomach makes it a little hard to breath. Not that your saying she’s fat it’s just the fact she’s sitting on your stomach like sitting on a chair sort of makes it harder to breath.

“T-Trixie w-w-why a-are y-you-“you were cut off as Trixie explains why she was here.

“Trixie is sorry if you were relaxing right now however trixie’s friends have asked of me to tell you to come to the basement area for your special Hearts Warming Eve. Normally Trixie would just let a guard tell you however there are no guards to command so it was left to me to tell you”

You gasped a bit as this felt worse than getting choked around the windpipe. Using your new found strength you didn’t let her finish and lift her off of her spot and stood up from the bed; you took in several short breaths not to fast though in fear of taking in an air bubble.

As you took in sweet air Trixie however had a pout look on her face. “Well that was rude. Interrupting Trixie like that.” she huffed a bit.

“Hello Trixie honey you were crushing me sitting on my stomach like that” you Raise an eyebrow as she’s mad at you for interrupting her.

Turning her sight away from you she huffs again. “Well serves you right for not listening to Trixie yesterday.”

You face palm as you remember yesterday. Basically it only started with you getting your stuff off the train which well… while you were carrying some bags up Trixie was talking about something about a hole and what not. You sort of found out you’ve forgotten a few necessary’s while leaving the train. First off you forgot you jacket, your wallet and for whatever stupid reason you also forgot your underpants as well.

Trixie was gracious enough to hold onto them as the train leaves and you went after it hoping to stop it. that lead to another argument as Trixie held onto it while Luna and Twilight both argue with you after you explain what else you left in your jacket as well.

At least after that she decide to give you your items and since then every time you and Trixie meet she always brings it up.

This time you’re deciding to silence that little escapade once and for all.

As Trixie begins to bring it up about the train station you quickly grabbed both of her hands and pin her against the bed. Staring at her beautiful magenta eyes look you couldn’t help but trail your kiss from her lips down to her neck.

“mmmmm normally T-Trixie would protest about kissing. B- But for my coltfriend. “reaching up she locks lips with yours, As you both make out she wraps both her legs around your waist holding you tightly almost as though life depend on. “Trixie prefers these kisses.” She resumes back to her kissing.

*15 minutes later*

You popped a few joints as Trixie when it comes to sex she can be a bit rough around the edges once you get her in the mood. After 2 minutes of making out you both discard your clothes you were wearing and went straight for homeplate with her begging marehood.

That led to a lot of rockin and a lot of thumbling due to her several magic bursts she accidently conjured up during the fun. Normally for a unicorn it’s quite common during intercourse as you know Twilight, Rarity and even Luna sometimes have magic bursts while the fun but normally it’s not in front of a mirror. You have to remind yourself that doggy styling one of your marefriends you have to at least not be in front of a mirror.

Remembering the pay for the damages after the first blast Trixie sends you both were finished and rested up before heading down to the basement of the lodge.

Even though it’s a family safe vacation lodge it still ‘OWNED’ by Missy’s fun house. Down below in the basement you haven’t been given the tour yet since you prefer to hang out with your foal and enjoy your time with her you do know Luna and the others wanted to see the ‘fun’ room. Still you haven’t seen them since then. Luckily one of your maids came in and announced she and a few others are heading out to movie area for the foals.

You know they would be playing a few kid hearts warming eve movies and thank her for taking the foals to watch them while the parents spend some time with each other. It was a few minutes after Trixie came into your room.

Wondering if the little ones are having fun watching the movie you let Trixie lead you through a few more corridors towards the basement entrance. It doesn’t take long to find it however getting through you can tell they want to make sure ‘ADULTS’ enter the fun section of the lodge. With two large burly guards standing in front they do ask you for you identification and your vip pass.

Showing them it was easy for you and Trixie to enter however for the not so clever hooded figure behind. Looking back you can hear a few more hooves walking down but something was off once you turned around to see who it was. First off they looked like they were stumbling around and they were having trouble standing straight.

You can tell something is way off as the figure wore a long trench coat with a large hat too small for his small head. The mustache he wore almost looked fooling enough for not the fact his baby face and his hooves below don’t match to an adult stallion.

Both guards weren’t at all convincing on this figure and decide to let you be the judge of it. Allowing you to do the honor’s you proceed forward and stopped the figure right in front of him.

“WHY GOOD DAY YOUR HIGHNESS! Lovely day is it not” the figure said in the lamest deep British accent you ever did hear.

“Indeed it is. However you must have forgotten it’s almost 7 in the evening.” You smirk a bit as the figure started to stutter a bit before clearing his throat.

“It’s 7 already. I guess I must have lost track of time. Oh well we grown-ups always forget on what time it is right my old colt” he gives a small chuckle.

“Not really most adults carry ‘these’ at all times” you flash your watch you always wore since you first came to equestria. Hearing another uh from the trench coat figure you decide to finish it with one last piece of info about adults.

“And one more thing about adults that we all should know and frankly you don’t. Can you tell me what that is?” you crossed your arms waiting for an answer.

“uhhhhhhh what?” he asked.

Just as you hoped you reached out and grabbed a bit of his large coat. Seeing as the buttons weren’t properly button you give it a small yank. Like a row of domino’s you shook your head at the sight.

Button being the top you see a small pipsqueak on the bottom posing as the legs and a nervous Rumble holding Button’s legs.

All three chuckled lamely as you stare at them. “Adults are not so easily fooled.”

Another chuckled escaped Buttons lips as the fake mustache he ‘borrowed’ from his father fell off his face along with the large hat on his head. “Uh… we’re in trouble aren’t we?” he asked.

“Not if you want to be” you give all three the stern look making them drop their heads in shame. Sighing a bit you turn to Trixie. “Trixie honey can you please take these three up back to the game room please.”

“Alright Trixie will take them back” beckoning the three to get off they slowly collected their stuff and marched themselves back upstairs. Figuring they should at least be grateful you won’t tell their parents on that little stunt they decide to pull to get in you still felt bad though.

‘Oh well maybe when their old enough I’ll ask their parents if I can take them to missy’s fun house. Till then they must enjoy being a kid.’ You laugh a bit inside before turning back to the guards.

Both smiled as they were glad they weren’t the ones to take those foals. Since they were meant to guard the room and due to their well…. short tolerance on foals whining they at least were glad somepony or better someone the foals can trust and send them back upstairs.

Seeing as that fiasco was done they moved aside for you to enter the room. Figuring you will see Trixie later once she finish taking the foals upstairs you figure the drinks are on you.

Walking inside you again were greeted with another long corridor however compare to the first one this one you can hear music and sounds of chattering from the end of the door at the end. Continuing through you stopped and opens the door, in an instant you were greeted with a large rose and lilac smell and the sound of loud music playing. The lighting was a bit bright however you managed to regain your vision, once you can see your throat clot in instant at the sight.

You see several family mares and stallions going at it like it were end of the world on top of several large red velvet beds. On one side you see several working mares pole dancing right on top of the table a few stallions were seating. At the top you see a large bar as the bar mare let a stallion suck on her alcohol covered breasts.

On the other side gulped as not only family mares were experimenting but also a few working mares were taking their time kissing, licking, nibbling and even fingering each other in a group orgy.

Feeling your brain already wanting to explode the longer you stare you don’t know if you can handle all this sexual tension in the air. Knowing this is way too much for even you wanted to leave asap before somepony sees you.

Turning around back to the corridor you let out a small eep as you felt someone grabbed your shoulder.

“Oh good. I’m so glad you could come.”

You gulped as you recognize that voice. Turning your head you gulped as Shy’s mother Autumn had a good grip on your shoulder. You can’t see much from where you’re looking but you can see she’s wearing a large robe of some kind. The robe being as large as they have in stock still wasn’t big enough to cover her chest as you got clear view of her right breast leaking out.

If your face couldn’t get any redder then it can possible be you knew you had to leave…. NOW.

“Uh…. Yeah same to you t-to Autumn. NOW I MUST BE OFF!” you tried to leave as your legs move as fast as they can possible can although despite being Fluttershy’s mother Autumn grip she is as strong as Applejack. Trying your hardest to escape you suddenly felt like you were moving…… backwards actually.

“Oh no don’t leave yet. We haven’t given you your special show. Come now” she giggles a bit as she drags you towards a room at the far side of the bar section.

You could only gulp as to what is going to happen to you now.

Trying your best to fight ignore what’s happening right in front of you it doesn’t last too long as you hear a door opening behind and you the atmosphere suddenly changed a bit.

“Here we are” Autumn grabs both of your shoulder and turns you around. If outside wasn’t enough bad what’s in front of you now is sure enough to get your blood pouring out of your nose. There standing on a large stripper podium you see Luna and Cadence both wearing matching lingerie, their bodies rubbing right against each other as the pole slide right between their marehoods.

“Hey honey do you like the view” Luna tenderly licked Cadences neck as she grinds even harder after seeing you enter the room.

“We we mmmf. Wondering. When you will come?” Cadence let out a soft moan as her Aunt slowly licked and nibbled on her neck.

If your brain ever could shut down any faster than the previous times this you probably wonder how you’re still able to keep the blood inside you from just staring at them like that.

Uh gawh pffmmmffddaassdffhhhh” you tried to form words however nothing but gibberish escape your lips. ‘Yup its official my brain is gone’ you continued to stare at them blankly almost hypnotize at what they were wearing.

You don’t even notice your surroundings as Autumn giggles and leads to you to a chair to sit but not before taking your pants off while guiding you to an open seat. Seated down with your member in Autumns hand as she happily strokes it.

Luna and Cadence could only laugh a bit at how jaw struck you look right now. Normally you always had your tongue tied a few times here and there however this time it feels even your surroundings you were transfixed on their beauty. Hell even Autumn was taking up the extra notch by sucking the tip of your member right between her bountiful breasts.

“Seems our stallion wants a show.” Luna smiles at how hard you are getting.

“Let’s give him one then” pushing Luna off of the pole for a bit you watched amazingly as both mares despite one pole both swing with grace around it. You continued to watch amazingly as Cadence lifts herself up a bit to swing on the top while Luna swings around the bottom half of the pole.

In your mind you didn’t need to guess how Cadence learned to pole dance since you learned from Shinning’s many tales of their lovemaking but for Luna you are puzzled. You know your lover is into straight sex however you wonder who taught her how to pole dance. Another part of your brain wonders if the other princesses can pole dance but that you can think so far.

A reason is Luna can still read your mind right now. And by the look on her face she would be happy to show you some of her new moves.

“I see you wish to know how I got these sexy moves.” Using her magic you watch her horn glow for a bit before she was standing right in front of you. “How about….. I show you”

Signaling Autumn to hold her blowing just for a bit Autumn pulled out, your member nicely soaked from halfway down the base. Leaning your back a bit on the seat you couldn’t help but smile as the princess of the Night gave you a memorable lapdance you ever had.

Swaying her hips side to side you couldn’t believe what Luna was doing with your member between her cheeks.

“Honey…. Are you….. t- twerking” you said surprise, Luna doesn’t miss a beat as she rubs your member right between her cheeks.

“hmmm. I’ve been gone a long time and never heard of this ‘twerking’ before. Is it something common or is this what human woman do to stimulate their mates.” She stops for a second only to take a seat on your lap, your member fit nicely between both her butt cheeks. “Still by the look on your face honey you love every second of it huh” she reaches down and kisses your lips deeply.

Part of you knows you couldn’t lie when it comes to having fun with your marefriends and the other part why would you want to lie to your marefriends. If they wish to try something new to make the bedroom more adventurous then that’s fine with you.

You just pray they don’t too far with experimenting. Already you have a few mental scars from going into Rarities secret room.

Holding Luna’s head close you dare not stop your tongue battle with your lovely princess. Even though you always lose in the end due to the fast need of air you still love to make out with Luna every chance you get. Although you must not forget you got two more mares who want some lovin too.

While your mouth and part of your member is preoccupied at the moment you can at least help relieve some tension from both Cadence and Autumn.

Cadence already knew what she wanted and waste no time in diving at the tip of your member with her mouth while for Autumn you decide to show how good you fingering skills are.

Thrusting two fingers into Autumns already leaking marehood the sweet sounds of all three moans and pants filled the air. Too bad you were already losing yours.

You do stop Luna so you can breathe normal but somehow it only lead to her to going forward instead. With your member nicely lubed your member slide into Luna’s butt with ease. Since Luna took your member Cadence instead had to use your fingers to resume what she left off.

With all three mares all of them were enjoying themselves you however were starting to lose consciousness at an alarming rate. With the mares so close and wanting more you can feel their breasts press harder into your face?

If this was death from sex then you know you have lived a happy life now and you pray your friends will remember you. That was the last thing you think of before you fully lose consciousness.

*hour later*

You can see a white light just up ahead after floating in the endless darkness. it felt like years since you’ve been here and now after so long it felt like they finally decided your fate.

You slowly floated up towards the light till you were blinded from how bright it was against your eyes. The blindness doesn’t last too long as your vision slowly regain you were staring at a beautiful well-crafted ceiling.

“a- a- am i- I…. d-dead” you asked as your body still felt sore all over. You wonder why you were still sore even though the afterlife you were in what books say supposed to feel no pain or fatigue while entering the afterlife.

“Not really honey.”

Shaking the soreness off your head you turn to your side. You see Luna dress in her favorite nightgown lying on her side beside you smiling. A lot of thoughts rang in your head of what just happen. Part of you figure it was all a dream while other part felt all too real to be a dream. Your brain starts to hurt a bit the longer you think about what just happen in the basement. “Then…. Ho-“you were cut off as Luna place a finger right on your lips.

“First off no you didn’t die during our fun. Second we do want to apologize for suffocating you. Autumn and Cadence were indeed surprise when you stopped and both literally had to pull me off before my breasts could do any more damage.” She places her left hand on her breast and squeeze, a sultry smile spreads on her face as she jiggles it a bit.

“Normally I always thought my sister’s breasts would send ponies to heaven if she squeezes her subjects any harder than usual. But after what happen in Missy’s adult basement you really prove me wrong” she giggles a bit as all the stories of her sister being the only being to send ponies to heaven was not entirely true. Even the queen of the Night assets can send ponies to heaven too.

“So I went from getting suffocated to complimenting you. Real subtle honey” you chuckle lamely. Normally you don’t if you should fear death now or the fact your marefriend knows her breasts can easily kill now.

Another laugh escapes your princess’s lips before she slowly scoots close to you. You can feel your marefreinds loving arms wrapped around you. relaxing a bit you couldn’t help but smile as Luna’s sighs made your heart flutter a bit, you can even feel her sweet breaths she gives on your neck.

“But more to the point. Thy does apologizes for my actions back there. Thy and your other marefriends wanted to give you the best show you ever had. Guess we went a little too far?”

Sighing since you know you couldn’t stay mad at Luna (even though her breasts knocked you out) but still you love her and all your marefriends with all your heart. Though what she said right now did puzzle you though.

“Wait….. marefriends. Autumn and Cadence aren-“

“From what they said they told me secretly they’re your marefriends too.”

Your eye twitched a bit as somehow they now claim to be your marefriends as well. For Autumn you know Fluttershy wouldn’t mind at all since it’s been a while since her mother has been with a stallion but Cadence is another story.

You were there for her wedding and there when you help reclaim her home and finally there when she caught shinning in bed with another mare. That you know led to bucking her countless times but still that’s beside the point.

You know Shinning has change a lot for the better and no matter what he still loves her. He may be an idiot but when it comes to Cadence he will protect her with all his heart.

You do have to remember to talk to Cadence on that issue but you switch the conversation to another. You do ask on where the rest are of which Luna tells you.

You learned most of your marefriends are still at the spa while the little ones were put to bed though. Guess you can figure as it’s almost midnight and Hearts Warming Eve is tomorrow. The little ones want to be up and early to open presents.

With your marefriends still relaxing and having a good time one mare actually is outside of your balcony.

“Actually thy almost forgot. Chrysalis is actually outside and she wishes to speak to you right now.” Luna points at the balcony entrance. You turn your head towards the balcony and see a beautiful slender mare figure standing on the other side.

Seeing as she must be waiting a while for you thank Luna and slowly got off your bed. Seeing as your still pants less you quickly put some on before heading outside. Opening the balcony doors you were greeted with the stunning beauty of the princess of earth.

For a while you were amazed on what had happen to her in the badlands and was even more surprise on how long she had slumber. Her ponies plus herself had suffer for more than Celestia had banished Luna to the moon and yet Celestia explained she had search for her and her ponies before coming home and witnessing Luna dark transformation.

After the whole incident in canterlot many of the residences of Chrysalis army had to go under medical watch due to their well… post traumatic trauma. Many of the new residents you know are out and starting new lives in either Canterlot, Ponyville or even a few of the neighboring cities however Celestia and even Chrysalis herself had made sure to station a few more guards around. The fear of the epidemic happening frightens them as the thought of losing everything they had hoped and gain from the cleansing.

“Chrysalis” you walked slowly towards her letting the door shut itself. Once you we both were leaning against the railing she begins to speak.
“Human lover…. Have I ever thank you enough?”

“Hmm” you raise an eyebrow at her question?

“I ask because…. I felt that I don’t ask you enough? For me. For my ponies…. For my love.” you can see in one of her hands close to her chest, from between two fingers you can see in her hand she’s clutching a box of some kind.

You can see the look in her eyes as she kept looking up towards the night sky. The look in her eyes baffled you a bit almost looked a bit of guilt in them.

“Chry’s you know you always thank me so don’t worry about yourself” you smile giving the ex-changeling some encouragement. You have had experiences like these back home where you helped by going in when your coworkers need your help. The several times they have asked if they had thank you and each one you tell them yes they have or it’s no problem.

You rub her back in comfort seeing your marefriend even a bit of sadness you always try your best to make them smile. In a funny way the way you try to make them smile is almost how Pinkie does.

Chrysalis turns her head and smiles for you. Spending the last two years with him she got to know you well to know you don’t hold grudges.
Turning around till she was fully facing you can still see her clutching something in her hand.

“hm what you got in your hand Chrysalis.” You asked.

Chrysalis looks down at the small box in her hand. A faint blush spreads on her face as she has been saving it for this hearts warming eve.

However after all this waiting she couldn’t hold out longer.

“This honey is actually for you. I was saving it for hearts warming eve. But I want you to open it right now” she hands you the small gift she has been saving for you.

You look down at what’s she holding in her hand. You can see a small rectangular box with green wrapping paper wrapped around it and finished with a red bow around it.

Grabbing the small present you looked at Chrysalis again before slowly opening the small gift. Discarding the wrapping paper and the small bow in the trash can beside the balcony you then open the small gift.

If confusion couldn’t get any more confusing than this has. Inside the small box…. Was what looks like…. a pregnancy test strip. “Uh…. Pregnancy test” you said still not understanding why that is in there and especially a used one too. You can see the strip being used as if someone used it no-……

Your brain is starting to catch up what’s happening right now. Since it wasn’t facing up you flipped it around. What you see…. Caught your breath.

You know how a pregnancy test works since you have dealt with many pregnant women back home who after going or during pregnancy you helped coop up with their weight they gained since then. But always for every pregnancy tests in the middle part of it showed its basic functions.

1 red strip for not pregnant

2 red strips for pregnant.

The test in your hand said…. two strips.

You stare at Chrsalis slackjawed at the sight; she only smiled as your reaction is priceless to stop watching. “Chrysalis are… are you….” you stopped as she nods slowly.

“Yes… the foal is yours.” A lone tear slides down her cheek. For a year she has hoped for this moment since after your and first time having fun together. After that night at Missy’s fun house she started feeling nauseated for the last few days. It was then she went to check herself.

That’s when she found out she was pregnant.

She was hoping to doing how Luna gave him the announcement after last Hearts Warming eve but unlike Luna she was a bit impatient on telling on the news.

You brain was in shock at the news. However no matter what when it comes to having another foal you were more than ecstatic. Though having 4 kids would be troublesome it actually not surprising when living in Equestria. You couldn’t keep your emotions and instead showed how happy you are.

Grabbing Chrysalis waist you lifted her up a bit and twirl her around. Chrysalis was indeed surprise from the sudden lift but ultimately smiled as you twirl her around for a bit. After a few seconds passed you set her down and kissed her soft lips.

“Happy hearts warming eve love. So…. Four foals already. Don’t you think you should take it slow with all the sex you give?”

You dip her down a bit and smiled. “Do you want me to take it slow?”

You both stare at each other with passionate look in your eyes. She smirks a bit before reaching up for another kiss. “No I like you like this”
You both laugh for a bit but it quickly stopped as an unusual sound. The sound of slapping echoed from inside your room. Lifting Chrysalis back up you both look at each confused before back at the door. Wondering what’s happening inside you slowly open the door. What’s happening inside definitely turned your face a deep shade of red.

“AND THIS IS FOR KNOCKING OUR COLTFRIEND OUT!” Trixie screamed in anger as she brought down a paddle at her target.

You can see her wearing what looks like a bondage rubber suit with rubber boots and garments around her arms. In one hand you can see a large paddle with a faint glance it had the words bad pony on it while her other hand held a certain princesses tail.

Luna you can see is bounded right where she was laying, her arms, legs and even her wings were wrapped around with a large thick rope. Her mouth was gagged by a large red ballgag and her eyes were blindfolded as she took her punishment.

Bringing the paddle down over and over you can see Luna’s butt cheeks start to turn red a bit but they still haven’t lost their jiggle even after Trixie stopped and switched hands.

After a few more paddle smacks Trixie finally stops to see you and Chrysalis staring at her.

“What she needed to be punish. Trixie was going to punish her like she punish Autumn however now that your both here care to help me” she smirks as she beckons you and Chrysalis to come.

Looking back at Chrysalis and then back each other. Seeing as you do want to get back at Luna for knocking you out back at Missy’s basement funhouse, and thanks to Trixie’s amazing skills with the rope you know you should thank her for the help.

With a few nods you shut the balcony door you discarded your clothes to the side. This night isn’t over and Luna hope she would have some energy left for tomorrow.

_____ _____________ _______

*comes in wearing red, green and white clothing and wearing a santa hat* where is he?

*rushes in beside ray* hey man sorry i'm later *pant* *pant*

wolf where have you been?

*laughs* sorry man i had to get something ready before we start. *clears throat* anyways HEY FOLKS OF FIMFICTION! wolfman here bringing you back with another Christmas special. sorry folks though it was a bit short but with work and how the seasons are it's been crazy the last few weeks. so crazy i sort of rush into this chapter.

really rushed in

hey man it ain't easy doing three things at once, work, school and writing stories really takes a total on your body. anyways if any those who wish to proof read this chapter please tell me okay. i really can use the help.

so with that so and said anything else you want to say wolf.

actually yes. i want to start by saying thank you all. 3 years and counting we are still going strong. yes we had some setbacks and i count the number of times i had went a little overboard on the sex parts.

way to overboard.

but that's beside the point. from me and and ray himself we all thank you all for supporting and staying with us. i will try to get new chapters and work on seeing what new ponies are there to try.

i also want to thank portal82, sonicblitz18, lightningace, starblade and all the others who had helped me make this story possible. without their help i wouldn't have made it this far. SO I WANT TO SAY THANKS GUYS FOR BEING AWESOME!

*smiles* it's nice to have good friends.

*smiles back* it does. also i want to announce to you all who haven't asked before but wish to ask now we will be hosting another question/ answer chapter for those who want to ask us a question.

same rules apply.

5 questions ask to either me or raymond, catorgize who goes to who please.
no hateful comments please

also we will also be hosting Luna and of course Celestia in the next question and answer chap. so if you wish to ask them questions don't hesitate to ask.

uh wolf are you sure about this?

i'm positive. well folks with that out of the way i think we should end this with a memorable moment.

we're not going to sing right wolf *crosses arms*

nope not this time *turns around and beckons someone to come* ALRIGHT YOU THREE COME OUT!

*raises eyebrow and jaw drops at sight*

now wolf darling are you sure about this?

um.... this seems a bit.... revealing.

nonsense Shy you all look beautiful.

YAY *sees ray * HI HUMMY WUMMY LIKE OUTFITS!

uh uh *tongue tied*

*laughs then claps* alright then since Ray is a little jaw struck at the moment can i have you mares in position.

*all three got into position while rarity holds a large sign above her.*

like this darling

perfect Rarity now Pinkie a little more on the left, Fluttershy can you scoot up a bit close towards rarity.

*scoots up close to rarity* like this wolfy

perfect Pinkie. alright now hold that poistion please. *all held position* alright folks sorry to cut it short but from me, ray, Pinkie, Rarity and Fluttershy we all like to wish you A HEARTS WARMING EVE! *points towards the three*

AND A MERRY CHRISTMAS!!!
'

THANK YOU ALL AND SEE YOU NEXT TIME! *smiles and waves before walking towards Rarity, Pinkie and Fluttershy* thank you three for the help.

oh darling a friend of Ray is a friend to us. we're just happy to finish this as quick as possible.

i kinda like being in a bikini on hearts warming eve. though next time can we go in the nude.*bounces in glee*

oh.... my

*laughs* maybe next time Pinkie. so any of can help me with Ray here. i think he's stuck. *points at still stuck Ray*

....

i think twilight might have something to help him.

but first lets put on some clothes fluttershy

oh right

*smiles* while you mares go change into some proper clothing i'll carry Ray to Twlight's. i'll meet you there k *all thank you and left to change. watches them leave then goes to ray and lifts him up and over shoulders.* alright my friend lets go get you some help.

so folks of Fimfiction i see you all next time *leaves with ray on shoulders*

Author's Note

another year is coming and going. thank you all for being there for me. all of you are amazing and i'm happy to write stories for you.

i also truly want to thank all my friends for all the support and help they can give me. you are all awesome.

thanks again for making this story awesome and i'll see you all next time.

next client: Celestia part 1 (edited)

Sometimes appearances and actions aren’t always are what they seem. Even a wolf can disguise himself as a sheep to blend into the flock.

The trip back home was definitely your funniest one ever. Everything started when you told both your friends you would have some punishments back home. After that, neither could stop shaking on what plans you had in store. Well mostly Carrot couldn’t stop; Big Mac on the other hoof, sort of had that expression of regret on his face through the whole ride home.

Normally you’d feel sorry for your friends, however after the bill and how you managed to get them out, you figured it’s best to let them settle out what happens later when they get home.

Falling asleep for a few minutes you do have a small chat with Luna on the situation and what happened. After all, 200 thousand bits was going to be questionable since you never spent that much money. In all your time here in Equestria, the highest you ever spent was fifty to a hundred bits; but those were for repairs, supplies and sometimes upgrades to the spa. More than either just wasn’t normal to you.

It took a few minutes to explain what happened and when the bill arrived from the Fillydelphia police station, Luna understood why you went through all the trouble. You told her what happened and instead of scolding you, she just laughed.

“YES! YES! YES! WE KNEW THE FUN WOULD BE DOUBLED IF IT AFFECTED THY LUST LEVEL!” she screamed in glee almost like a small filly going to an amusement park.

You were slacked-jawed as you already figured it out. From what happened at Hardline’s office, you sort of discovered affected your level of lust as well?

You let out a sigh as Luna gave you a small giggle. ”Honey, you know I love you, but you really drive me nuts sometimes,” you groaned.

Luna playfully sticks her tongue out. “We already knew of the effects, but we still love our night prince,” she said kissing your cheek. “Besides, we thought it would make the fun last much longer than usual, and it worked. Especially after thou handled the riot squad.”

You let out another groan, as she was right though. Compared to the guards, the riot squad definitely had a rough side when it comes to sex.

“Be that as it may, I still dislike that you forgot to mention that part of my werewolf abilities. How come I didn’t go nuts with my first client at Fillydelphia?” you asked as Hardline was different compared to Dream Fluff.

Luna explained that compared to Hardline and Dream, you were more straightforward than usual. This was mostly because you already had your fun with Dream Fluff before, so the werewolf abilities didn’t affect you much. However, once you were with a different mare, the werewolf abilities started taking effect, especially when you found out Hardline loved it rough.

You seemed to understand why since despite the massage, Hardline definitely loved rough sex. So at least that’s one point where you can breathe a relief to your werewolf powers.

After that incident was resolved and an explanation was given, you and Luna both spend a few minutes discussing the punishment Big Mac and Carrot will be doing to pay the bill. Since you aren’t the kind of guy who often gives harsh punishments, you figured they should work in the guards’ barracks for the next few months.

Luna agrees with the idea and offers to tell the guards on their new cook and janitor, once you all return to Ponyville. You felt a bit uneasy that Luna agreed to the idea, because she had a sinister grin before turning away from you.

“Honey, what's with that look?” you asked, but all you got was a quick ‘nothing’ before she disappeared from your mind.

You partially felt uneasy because of that smile and had a strong feeling of regret for telling Luna about this issue.

‘Oh crap... I may have thrown those two out of the frying pan and into the damned fire,’ you thought. You couldn’t help but gulp nervously as you thought about what Luna had in store for those two.

It doesn’t take long since you were almost at your destination right now, and boy you definitely just signed their death warrants once you got off.

Leaving the cable car, you all were in both Big Mac and Carrot’s faces. Things got worse for as two familiar ponies stood out in front of the group they were in. Both mares crossed their arms and growl in anger as they see Big Mac and Carrot leave the station. Being in front, it was actually funny, yet, mean to see your best friends cower behind you as their wife and sister stare at them ready to spill blood.

“1.2 BILLION BITS IN DAMAGES?!” Mrs. Cake shouted in anger at the outrageous amount.

You took a few steps to the side leaving your friends to deal with this themselves. You’ve been through enough already, they can take this heat instead.

“WHAT THE BUCK BIG MAC!? WHAT DID YOU TWO DO IN FILLYDELPHIA!?” Applejack crossed her arms just as furious as Mrs. Cake. Thinking about the amount, her family would probably have to sell Sweet Apple Acres to pay off what her big brother did.

“YOU’RE BOTH LUCKY OUR KING WAS ABLE TO GET YOU BOTH OUT BECAUSE WE WOULD HAVE LEFT YOU THERE!”

“WHAT WERE YOU TWO THINKING AT THE TIME!?”

Now you know you should feel bad as now both mares were ready to strangle these two. Stepping in you tell everyone that after a long talk with the commissioner you managed to dim it down to 500 thousand bits. Half down but still that is a lot of bits you spent for the bail. You then start by telling for their punishment they would be working in the guards barracks cleaning and cooking for the guards.

Both Big Mac and Carrot slack jaw a bit since you turned your two friends into janitors for his guards. Oh well, at least it’s better than what Luna had planned.

Mrs. Cake offers to help by explaining she and Luna had an agreement she would help around the house to pay for what her husband owed. You give Luna a stern look as you wonder what else she has been up to after your talk.

AJ offers a part of the cut from her apple sales, however, you denied it. Despite Big Mac’s foolishness, when it came to the farm, the Apples needed every bit to keep their farm up and running. Besides, AJ is your marefriend and you knew taking money from her was wrong.

Granny Smith who was also disappointed in Big Mac for getting himself into jail, offers you something else in return for bailing him out. Three of her homemade apple cinnamon pies. You know you can’t deny a deal literally as sweet as that.

With a few more laughs and reassurance, you all decide to head back home for some well-deserved rest, mostly for you. Once you left with everybody, Luna however stayed behind with Big Mac and Carrot.

Making sure you were out of her sight, Luna then turned to both stallions. A devious smile spread on her face as she stares at both already scared stallions.

“You may think my mate is being merciful by making you work in the barracks. However…” her sinister smile widened, “you forgot about my punishment.”

“Your punishment? With all due respect yer majesty, ah thought ya agreed together on this?” Big Mac asked wondering what they were talking about on the way home.

A small giggle escaped Luna’s lips as she fixed her hair. “Yes we agreed you would be working at the guards barracks for a while, but after what you put my lover through, I think this should do as a compensation for your bail.” Luna snaps her fingers and without warning, several night guards appeared from behind her wings.

Big Mac and Carrot gulp in fear as most of the guards that appeared behind Luna were mares and there were more than fifteen of them.

“So pleasuring my elite guards would do for now. After all, your friend took them all at once before, so it shouldn’t be any trouble for both of you together. Ta ta!” she waves goodbye before leaving her guards to surround the nervous stallions.

Like vultures to a carcass, the guards circle around the terrified stallions before grabbing their shirts. They muttered just two last words before their doom. “Oh buck...”

After a well deserved nap, you didn’t know what happened after that but you manage to find Big Mac and Carrot… in the infirmary. How they ended up here in the first place wasn’t much of a mystery. Both stallions were in pelvis casts. God almighty, they looked like they've returned from a war zone with the amount of cuts and bite marks they had.

You had a long talk on Luna on using her guards on your friends like that, but that ultimately went out the window. As much as Luna meant to you, you really wished she would find better solutions than this. Hell, even sending them to the moon sounds more merciful than forcing them to rut her elite soldiers.

You were relieved that despite what happened, both stallions got proper care and were on their hooves after two weeks. The beauty of potions and magic did wonders on healing. After you explained what they’re supposed to do for the next few months, Big Mac and Carrot quickly got to work.

That’s what leads to today. Three weeks have passed and now, you were lying in bed, happily sleeping for the clients you would be massaging today. Normally you would spend some of your time to get dressed, eat breakfast, and say goodbye to your family before heading to work. However, today things are taking a detour, especially, when you felt a sudden weight on your chest. Even as you tried to scoot or move the object off your stomach in hopes of resuming sleeping, it didn’t have any effect.

Whatever was on you, wanted you to wake up immediately. Figuring it had to be somepony, you slowly opened your eyes. The blurriness only lasted a few seconds before you were greeted with a terrifying sight. A large set of sharp teeth leaned right against your eyes as you managed to regain your vision.

“OH SHIT!” you shouted, terrified at the fangs in front of you. Your heart raced at an alarming rate at the sudden morning jolt.

The teeth opened up a bit before a soft giggle escaped its lips. Once the fangs slowly moved away from your face, your heart started to slow down as you saw the owner of these teeth. Her beautiful, midnight black scales glistened from the barely lit sunlight outside.

“Dammit Silo,” you let out a few breaths as you tried to fully calm yourself.

Another giggle escapes her lips. “Good morning my dragon master. I hope I didn’t scare you too much,” she purred as she affectionately licked your cheek.

You grumble a bit annoyed as this is possibly the twenty-second time Silo has done this since moving in. You should have at least gotten used to it by now, but with menacing teeth like hers in front of your face, it’s not so easy.

“Do you always have to scare me when I wake up?” you asked rubbing the sleep from your eyes.

Silo tilts her head and gives another cheeky grin. “Where’s the fun in that honey? Besides, after a scare, I always know how to cheer you up.” She leaned her body down till her jiggly breasts were right in your face. Normally, Silo would wear something at least, however, despite the clothing, it always lets the world see her outer beauty. Her favorite nightgown that Luna got her, gave you a good view of her large breasts.

You tried your best to resist gaining a boner, but it was useless.

Hearing a soft ‘eep’ from Silo as well as something soft and squishy against a certain place, you discovered she had succeeded in getting you hard this morning.

“Oh master~” she purred, “It seems like you are more eager than I anticipated. Well then...” Turning around, Silo’s breasts were removed from your view and replaced with her sexy, plump dragon ass. “...Let me help you relieve this then.” She smiles seductively as she removes your covers, freeing your member from its boxer prison.

You bit your lip as compared to a pony, a dragon’s tongue has more advantages. Such include that like a lizard’s, a dragon’s tongue can wrap around certain foods and objects. So when it comes to your member, the feeling of Silo’s warm, slippery tongue always sent shivers down your spine. You also know that dragons enjoy big meals, so Silo gulped your member all the way to the hilt.

“Wow Silo are you that hungry?” you groaned as she gulps your member several times without missing a beat. Seeing as Silo is enjoying herself with your manhood, you decide to return the favor.

“Mmmmmfffff~” Silo moaned as she gulped her favorite treat several times, each picking up speed. She didn’t even stop as she felt your tongue slide against her marehood.

You took your time tasting her sweet juices. Despite being a dragoness, Silo tasted just like a common mare. More of the fruity taste of mangos and pineapples filled your taste buds the longer you dig your tongue deep into Silo’s dripping slit. You couldn’t help but chuckle as even a dragoness needs help relieving their burning heat sensations.

The two of you spent a good 8 minutes tasting each other before you stopped. Figuring you didn’t want to cum too soon, Silo decided where she wanted all of it to go.

Pulling out, Silo’s tongue lollies out as a thick trail of saliva, still connected from her tongue to your lubed up member. You couldn't help but grumble that Silo had stopped, but you knew one way to get her back in the mood. Reaching out, you grope both of her succulent butt cheeks and spread them nicely.

Silo let out a few giggles, followed by hearty moans as you caressed and spread her cheeks several times. Your fingers sink into her, despite the fact she has rough scales, it feels more like touching fur. This makes you wonder what other noises a dragon would make if they’re in a heated moment. With your curiosity taking over, you primed your right hand out a bit further and quickly brought it to connecting right against Silo’s bubbly butt.

As you spank her, you can’t see much since most of your view is blocked. But the sound of a loud yet, pleasurable gasp followed by the smell of smoke lingers the room.

You gulped a bit as you forgot about the sudden flames Silo releases when she really gets aroused. Normally, you should have remembered from the first time you and Silo made love. She actually shot out quite a few sparks back at Missy’s Fun House, but thankfully back then, you had fire retardant props. Unfortunately, the same couldn't be said for your room.

You’re afraid you might get Silo a bit too excited and that she’ll set the whole room on fire. So you decide to give her just two more slaps to help her get nice and ready for the main course.

Connecting your hand again, Silo could tell why you suddenly stopped and quickly tried to hold her moan so she wouldn’t torch the place before the fun. However, it wasn’t easy as you made sure to sink your hands deeper into her flesh than the first time. Your third and final slap finally drove Silo insane, since this time, you used both hands. Using more strength than usual, your hands left a stinging feeling as you hold them in place.

You could only thank how tall the ceilings were. Despite not being as tall as the castle ceilings in Canterlot, they were still tall enough to avoid catching fire as Silo let out a passionate roar. Flames expelled her mouth until her roar began to die down.

Panting a bit from the sudden enticing spank, Silo knew she wanted it more than ever. Pulling out without warning, you were just glad you at least got some air since you were quickly losing oxygen due to her sitting fully on your face. You could just die happily, but to die so young and with four foals all barely even in elementary school, you couldn’t pass on just yet.

Taking in a few more breaths, you feel the weight shift before letting out a sudden breath from the pressure on your stomach. You cough a bit in relief before they quickly turn into soft groans. You couldn’t help but bite your lip as the sudden tight, yet, smooth feeling against your manhood.

Letting out another groan you felt your mouth invaded by a slender fork tongue. Holding the kiss for a few seconds, Silo let go, leaving a small trail of saliva connected with your lips.

“You’re lucky I didn’t set anything on fire or else we might have to postpone our sex darling,” Silo giggled before she blew a bit of smoke out from her nostrils.
“Would that stop you?” you asked. You’ve gotten to know Silo really well over the past few months, so you sort of guessed a few flames wouldn’t have changed things.

You quickly got your answer with one swift kiss follow by your member being sandwiched between her folds. Holding her close you grope Silo’s big breasts, making her moan into your mouth. You let the dragoness take her time bouncing on your morning wood while you massaged her breasts. Silo didn’t miss a beat as she took your member all the way. Feeling your cock slide up and down inside her was driving her insane.

What you didn’t know is that Silo wasn't the only one feeling horny right now. Outside your door, three sets of eyes were watching you and Silo have your morning intercourse. They each let out soft moans as they try to relieve their itching, burning heats. Since they don’t want to be spotted, they try leaning in through the small opening in the door to get a better view of you taking Silo hard.

However their show was about to be cut short. Already switching around so you can take over, you stopped as you heard the door slam open followed by the sound of screaming. Looking back you see who just came in.

Groaning a bit from the fall, you recognize one of the flowing manes belonged to Luna who rubbed her temple as she got a headache from hitting her head. Beside her, you can see only part of it however you were surprised to see a darker color than Luna’s. Similar to Luna’s but a bit darker you can tell the mane belonged was the one mare you never expected to peep on you.

Nightmare Moon groaned too as her head collided with the ground once the door gave weight to them all. She quickly got up, realizing she was caught and tried to compose herself in this situation. Dusting off her clothes she tried her best to contain the blush and avoid eye contact, since you were still in Silo’s itching marehood.

The third mare let out a small cringed sound, as she was smallest and the first to hit the floor. Her beautiful pink icing style mane still kept its shine as she ease the pain on her muzzle. Her outfit was replaced from her casual yellow dress and bakers apron to a sexy maid’s outfit as she stood up. You still don’t know why she agreed to help pay for her husband’s bail however, after the last few days you figured it’s sort of punishment for him as well. Besides, you don’t mind at all, as this just makes the fun in the bedroom more enticing.

Getting up from the floor, both Luna and Mrs. Cake let out a small chuckle at being caught. Faint blushes spread on all three of their faces as they tried their best not to stare.

“Um... sorry dear lover, we were coming to see if thou were up and well…” Luna rubs her head a bit, slightly embarrassed of having been caught. “We couldn’t help but watch what a wonderful job thou are doing taking a dragoness. Never in history hath there been a separate species pleasing a dragon before!”

Mrs. Cake stared amazed from the show, she too was impressed that you were pleasuring a full grown dragoness.

“Hmph! Well I was just seeing what the meaning of all the noise was,” Moon said trying to maintain her pride. “It’s not like I enjoyed watching you pound that dragon butt!” She turned her head away, but you can still see a faint blush spread against her dark cheeks.

Luna turned to her counterpart, a wicked grin spread across her face as Nightmare tried her best to look away. “Oh really?” she questioned before teleporting away. You looked around wondering where Luna went before you heard a small squeal from the entrance. Turning back to the two mares you already guess who made that sound and where Luna went at the same time.

Somehow despite her fur color, Nightmare managed to blush a deep shade of red. You looked to see what was causing her to blush and saw Luna’s dark blue hands fondling her counterpart’s large breasts.

“Don’t think I didn't notice how hot you were getting Nightmare. Your body was dying to feel our king ravish you with his thick member.” Luna received a few sharp gasps as she pinched both of Nightmare’s nipples.

If dark could turn into red, it would be Nightmare Moon. Her face grew redder the longer Luna fondled her melons. Watching Nightmare’s breasts jiggle and squish right between your lover's fingers was the best show you’ve gotten from her. In fact, it was even better than the time you accidentally caught her using your shower. You won’t go into details, but that day almost lead to being blasted towards the moon. Don’t ask on why she couldn’t use another bathroom either.

Luna continued playing with Nightmare’s breasts, but she too had a burning itch inside that needs relieving. Thankfully, a certain lover is wide awake and ready to help relieve that burning feeling.

Pushing Nightmare towards the bed, Luna didn’t skip a beat as she laid her down right next to you. Climbing up you tried to stifle a laugh as this is possibly one of your wildest fantasies coming to life.

Sitting on her doggy style, even Silo was amazed on how Nightmare’s attitude changed so fast. Trying to hide her blushing face as well as hold in a lustful moan, she shivered a bit from Luna’s touch.

“Come on Moon, you need this as much as I do,” Luna said as she stood upright and gave Nightmare’s plump rump a few spanks. “Besides, our dear human lover here is ready to help us. Right?” she turns to you as you still had your rock hard member inside Silo.

Mrs. Cake who just watched both Luna and Nightmare get a little frisky. She finally joined in by removing her outfit, causing her big breasts to jiggle and sat right on the edge of the bed. You smiled and reach out to grope one of Mrs. Cake’s breasts, deciding to just go along with it.

‘Please God, don’t let Nightmare kill me after this’ you prayed to the heavens above as this was going to be a long morning.

After three hours of bone-breaking sex, you got up and popped your back as to what the hell just happened. One moment you were bucking Silo and the next thing you know, you are having sex with dominatrix Luna, pet Mrs. Cake, and VERY pissed off Nightmare Moon. You were lucky Moon didn't bite your member off since Luna made her stick it between her breasts and suck the tip.

Luna who had a quick change, was amazed on how much her counterpart needed it. However what surprised you, was that Moon didn't kill you during the fun. Unfortunately, that changed the moment you finally finished with all three. When you left to take a shower, Nightmare showed you just how much she was holding it in.

Using only one hand, Nightmare lifts you up to her eye level and threatened if you EVER mention this to anybody, she would turn you into a different gender. That threat made you spend the next 5 minutes puking out your stomach acids.

Luna was furious when she heard that and asked you to leave the room while she gave her evil self a little ‘talk’ about threatening you. Not wanting to be in the middle of it, you decide to just go down and get some breakfast in your system.

Walking down the hall, you stop as you hear your name being called from behind. Turning around you see your captain of the guards looking at you with concern.

“Is there something on your mind Jade?” you asked with equal concern. Normally Jade looked serious, but this time you can see it’s also a look of worry.

Jade cleared her throat a bit before speaking. “Well, yes your majesty. But it’s something I can’t quite explain.”

Tilting your head a bit in confusion, you let your captain explain the situation. Jade starts by explaining that even though she transferred, she still has some loyal guards who gave her information of anything out of the ordinary happening in Canterlot while she was gone. Right now the last few weeks have been unexplainable.

She does ask if you’ve been receiving letters or when was the last time you had seen or heard from Celestia. As a matter of fact, you couldn't recall the last time you talked with Celestia since your work. Luna moving away from Canterlot has been tiresome, however, a letter or two wouldn’t hurt from time to time. You do remember writing her a letter a few days ago seeing how’s she doing. It took almost a week for you to get a response. Royal mail to she would have responded to in just a couple of hours after sending and a few more for a response. It shouldn’t take days to respond.

You remembered two nights ago that you asked how Tia was doing. Interestingly, even Luna didn’t know. She tried to see if her sister was okay and saw nothing out of the ordinary on her last visit. Nevertheless, you could tell Luna’s gut is feeling something off but she couldn’t explain.

Still undetermined on the lack of Celestia you do ask if there was anything else that has been happening while they were watching the princess of the sun.

As much as Jade knew, the Duke of Vanhoovers had recently arrived and yet it’s strange. You ask why and Jade explains he has been gone for years, to show up now even you and Jade can see it coincidence especially at a time like this.

You refused to piece the facts until you’ve seen it with your own eyes. Fortunately, you knew just what to do about this issue.

“Let’s go explain the situation to Luna first.” You both agree to let Luna know since keeping info like this to your superiors especially when it involves their own family member.

Walking back to the bedroom, you open the door. The sight right on your bed made your brain shut down for a second. Jade also felt her mind shut off as the sight was something never witnessed in her entire service in the royal guard.

Right in the middle of your and Luna’s bed was your moon lover and her nightmare counterpart. Both wore Dalmatian patterned lingerie similar to the one that Luna wore back at Sea Shella’s place a while back. A memory you will cherish and be reminded of each time Luna brings it up. However, that still leaves the fact as how in Tartarus had she gotten Nightmare into the same outfit? And to top it off why she was on top of her like she was riding a pony?

Sitting right on her back, the look in Nightmare’s eyes told you she’s ready to spill blood. As Luna sat right on the middle of her back, you tried your best not to laugh as she hopped a bit in amusement. You gulped as you see Mrs. Cake still in her la-la land state. You knew this was going to get very ugly very quickly.

“WE’RE GLAD THOU HAST RETURNED! THE FUN HAS BEEN DOUBLED SINCE THOU HAST BEEN MISSING OUT!” Luna shouted before giggling in excitement.

Twitching her eye in annoyance, even from where you were standing, you could hear Nightmare grind her teeth hard. Grabbing Mrs. Cake’s arms, you and Jade drag her out before Nightmare spoke. “Oh I’ll show you how this fun has been doubled... BY LITERALLY, RAMMING MY HOOF RIGHT IN BETWEEN YOUR-“

Closing the door quickly just as she was screaming, you saw several pieces of furniture being lifted before you slammed the door shut. The next thing you hear is the sound of furniture being thrown and the sheets being torn apart from within your room.

You scrunch up as before the ordeal you were glad you got Mrs. Cake out of there. With the sound of both mares tearing the room apart, you definitely figure you’re going to need to ask your marefriend Rarity for a whole new wardrobe.

“It’s for the best that we tell her once they've cooled off,” you sighed. You could tell from one of the crashes, that either Luna or Nightmare had thrown your dresser out the window... again.

Having watched the ordeal, Jade was glad she wasn’t thrown in the middle of this fiasco and agreed on keeping out of it. Helping you lift Mrs. Cake onto your back, you decide to take her back to her room for some more sleep.

It took two whole days to get those two to stop fighting and eventually you were led back into your room. Both mares were panting in exhaustion from the fighting, their outfits they were wearing nothing but bits on the floor as they laid bare, sweaty and covered in bruises from the ordeal.

Your eye twitched as from the floor to the walls to even the ceiling your room looked like a war zone. Furniture was tossed, destroyed, even stuck against the wall with scorch marks. Both windows were destroyed. As for the bed, God it was barely standing after the damage those crazy mares had caused. The only room left untouched was your bathroom. At least something was left unscathed.

After which you spend the night in the guest bedroom since both decide to sleep it off in the broken scrap you called a bed. Last thing you need is to wake up with both going at it right beside you. Silo had thankfully left before the rumble started and from the look of how things turned out, she was more than happy she didn't piss off Nightmare.

Part of you knew these two are the same, however, when it comes to normal moments like this, seeing those two fight is something you sort of got used to. This wasn't the first time Luna got Nightmare into lingerie and it definitely wasn't going to be the last time Nightmare snapped like that.

After spending one night in the guest bedroom, you and Jade finally had talked with Luna. She too was worried about her sister and sent a letter to her not to long ago. Strangely enough, she still hasn't received a response.

You knew something was definitely wrong with Celestia, since not even answering her own sister’s letters wasn’t right. You all knew what to do. It took a long explanation to your marefriends but ultimately, you got all of them to come with you including Nightmare and Trixie.

Even though you're not one of the Elements of Harmony, you know Trixie’s got a knack when it comes to combat. Especially with the new spell where she can summon brief monsters to battle next to her. It was something from one the special books Twilight received from the Canterlot archives. Surprisingly she could never read it due to it being gobbled up in the mess she called a laboratory.

Yeah it surprised you two that Trixie knows a spell Twilight didn’t know. Although it’s only for a few seconds, you were still amazed that Trixie already knows how to summon a shadow like version of a manticore.

With everyone all set and ready, you all finally took off towards Canterlot. It wasn’t going to be easy since just minutes after reaching your destination and getting off the train you can see several glares looking right at you. You kept yourself alert at all times. Even though you’re the princess's coltfriend, several ponies gave direct orders to stay away from you. Still some had a hateful feeling against you.

‘These damned rich snobs are the reason I hate Canterlot,’ you angrily thought as one of them huffed and trotted away with his head pointing high like he didn’t give a damn.

Though you were getting sick of the town, you knew why you were here in the first place. Sucking up your courage again, you proceed towards the castle. It didn’t take a while since the guards have already forwarded your luggage ahead you precede through the castle and into the main hall.

The next thing you couldn’t believe your eyes. Horrified, your jaw dropped as you see the princess of the sun shriveled, colorless, and emotionless.

You couldn’t believe what you were seeing. Princess Celestia in all her fine glory, looked like she hadn’t slept in days. Instead of her usual ivory color, her fur had turned a grey. Her mane had lost its beautiful magically flown properties. Her dress was clean, however it looked loose almost as though she had trouble putting it on. Even her crown which should be the easiest to adjust, was a bit crooked.

Her eyes though is what hit you the most. Like two empty soul pupils, they lacked the motherly feeling Celestia always gave you since the day you met her. You could see under her eyelids, small bags were forming from lack of sleep. Even her makeup couldn’t hide the fact she looked ready to flop right in front of you.

You watched her walk like she was perfectly fine, she gave a weak smile and waved to you all.

“Dearest sister, Twilight and friends what brings you all back to Canterlot?” she asked in her loving motherly tone.

You couldn't understand how Celestia was able to talk that in her current state, but you went along with it. “Uh we… just came to see how you doing” you smiled lamely. ‘Not so well by the looks of it.’

Celestia giggles and sighs, “I’m alright ponies why wouldn’t I be?”

“Well princess...” Twilight began trying not to be disrespectful, “You haven’t been responding to my friendship letters for a while. We became really concerned when you didn't even respond to your sister's letter.” Twilight had a small worried look on her face, but Celestia only smiled.

“I do apologize for my lack of response for these the last few weeks, but it’s been very busy since you left Luna. I didn’t want to worry you on the matter” Luna tilted her head as despite moving to Ponyville, she still had the same amount of paperwork her sister receives on ruling Equestria.

“But sister thou still could tell us if thou are having trouble. Thou don’t have to overwork thyself like before.”

Celestia sighed again. “I apologize, I just didn’t want to worry you. But everything's going according to plan thanks to the duke of Vanhoovers. Now I’ll be able to spend some time with all of you.”

You tilt your head a bit. “Duke of Vanhoovers?” you asked confused. A name you never heard before.

“WAIT THE DUKE OF VANHOOVERS IS HERE?! IN CANTERLOT?!” Rarity screamed surprisingly.

With another nod, you let Rarity giddy a bit in excitement before asking her who the duke was. From what Rarity explained, Vanhoovers is famous all over Equestria for its architect and wide variety of hotels and spas. The duke is very well known in Canterlot and only a few are even allowed to associate with him in pony.

Understanding a duke like him has to keep his associates limited and his ideas from the public, you would still like to meet him. You could probably even question him on his arrival since Rarity said he’s been out of Equestria for a few years.

“He’s in the castle library if you wish to meet him,” Celestia informed. “I have other matters to attend to, so make yourself at home dear ponies.” Celestia smiled one more time before leaving you all to explore. Letting your marefriends all head to the library you and Jade decided to stay behind.

Time passes before your captain finally spoke. “Hmmm... she seems normal to my prospective, but I have this feeling something is off with her.”

Turning your head slowly like tightening a socket on a pipe, you stare at your captain in complete confusion. “N-NORMAL!?! Jade not to be rude, but are you didn't you see her condition?!” you shouted surprise as you saw how Celestia looked.

Taking a step back from the sudden outburst Jade quickly shook the spook off. “What do you mean? She looked normal to me. How did you see her?” she asked wondering what you saw.

You begin on from what you saw when Celestia walked in. It was hard to explain it, but you could tell on her appearance that Celestia wasn’t fine in the slightest. Jade took in the information and was indeed surprise. From her view she starts she looked just like her normal mothering princess self. No signs of any sort of illness or exhaustion on her face.

You were puzzled as how you were able to see all of it while the others can’t remain a question but still you know you can’t confirm suspension unless there is a suspect. In your mind someone is the cause of this and you aim to find out why.

It only took a few minutes to catch up with the others however after a small steady run you all made it to the library. You can see your friends and marefriends all smiling. Rarity was literally bouncing in glee as you pushed through to get a better view.

You raised an eyebrow at who your friends were smiling at. You then see a large, chubby stallion dressed in royal red, blue, and gold attire. He adored a large white mustache and beard that shined like Rarity’s fur.

He gave a small smile as in one hand, he swishes a glass of red wine in a circle. “Well, if it isn’t the king of the night himself. I am most honored,” he said as he bowed in respect for you. “I am the duke of Vanhoovers.”

Walking up, you both reach out and shook hands. The moment your hand touched the duke, your head was rushed with vile images. Images of blood on the wall, guts hanging splattered the floor like confetti, and even a few images of dark red eyes staring at you. It was almost like the viscous eyes were staring into your soul.

You tried your hardest not to cringe at the images, but even those who spent years dissecting or studying bodies without cringing or vomiting would finally lose it after what you witness in only a few seconds. Trying your hardest to hold back your vomit, you only nod and shook the duke's hand.

Once you finished, you returned to your friends who all wished to meet him. You however sought the nearest trash can you could find.

Finding a suitable one, out you threw up the contents from your stomach. Once you were finished, you let out a few deep breaths before you return unaware of the bright red mess you made.

You had to return back quickly so you wouldn’t arouse suspension. You managed to make it just in time before the duke began his explanation.

“It was truly an honor to meet you all. After my years of being out of state, I almost feared I would be forgotten.” The duke lets a small chuckle as he turns back to the group. “But seeing that I’m still welcomed at the castle brings tears to my eyes.”

Celestia stood out more than the rest of the group and bowed. “Well it’s always an honor to have the duke come and visit Canterlot.”

“Please milady, only officials can call me that. Since you all are well known, just call me Red Light.” The duke or Red Light, as he like to call himself, patted his chest as he finally spoke his name.

Normally you would have guessed he’d reveal his name to Celestia, however to the rest of you it’s quite uncommon to say the least. Your friends however all wished to know more about him. You however want to know why he chooses today when Celestia’s condition is far from better. Yet in your mind you still understood why you can see it and not the others.

*15 minutes later*

After a long introduction and several questions you decide to let your marefriends enjoy themselves while you talk with Jade.

“Hmm... the duke who has been gone for years suddenly returns, the princess is in an ill condition that only you can see, and yet out of all this, we still have no clues on the cause of it.” Jade paused and ponder on the questions that plague her head.

You too were wondering especially since Red Light went to even length of introducing his name, something that only a few would be allowed to hear. You left the part of what happened when you shook the duke’s hand, mostly the fact you don’t and couldn’t go into detail of the images you’ve just witness.

“Hmmm all this doesn’t seem to add up,” you said questionably.

“Our best bet is to find any new clues. Anything that seemed out of the ordinary.” Jade figured that standing around and walking around in circles won’t solve these unexplained events.

“Alright then, Jade take the west wing and try to find anything from the maids and guards, every little info will be necessary, so ask them to be discrete on when and if they saw or felt something questionable,” you commanded your captain who saluted you.

“Okay, you’ll take the east wing. The guard’s barracks are closest and one of them must have seen something or heard of something. Gossip always spreads in the lounge and mess hall so check their.” Jade smiles as she remembered that 4 o'clock is lunch which means most of the guards will be there.

With one more nod, you both decide to head different paths. While you left, you both don’t notice but a dark shadow with two red eyes in the middle watched from behind the shadows. A sinister laugh echoed as its eyes slowly disappeared.

*30 minutes later*

“Man what a waste of time,” you sighed as you left the guard’s barracks.

From entering and starting off conversations, you received little to no new info about any strange occurrences or the duke. From what you gathered, they just say he’s a famous entrepreneur who has sponsored so much. Ironically, so little about him has been given.

You do ask who guards the duke since being higher up, he must have some sort of security to protect him from assassins or something. One of the guard explained that the duke employs the ones that most loyal to neither him however none have heard nor have any record of the guards guarding the duke.

You figured he must be an eccentric stallion who would keep his men in line and destroy records to keep them from enemy hands. Less people know about them the less chance of secrets getting out. Although to you that means it’s more suspicious than ever.

The guard finishes saying no matter what, nobody has seen anything out of the ordinary the last few months.

Getting whatever info you’ve gotten, you thank them all and left for them to finish their meals.

Walking out of the barracks, you sighed as not a single guard gave anything pertaining to why Red Light is here nor anything out of place.

Hoping Jade has more luck than you do, you decide to head back and check the west wing for her.

Heading through, you stopped as you were quickly yanked behind the entrance of the garden maze. Shaking off the sudden yank, you stopped you stare at the eyes of a fellow solar guard. She a pure white mare with a grey and blue short mane. Her cerulean blue eyes showed a bit of worry in them as she looks up towards yours.

The beautiful guard introduced herself as Crystal Shine. “I heard you want to know more about the duke, am I correct?” she asked in almost in a hush tone.

You nod as you wonder if you’re being watched because of how low her voice was. You can’t feel anything right now and just bend over close enough so you can hear.

Looking around the corners and even over the top of the hedges she takes a deep breath and starts.

“Listen, I’m not one to be so dramatic, but something is going wrong here. You must have seen the signs right?” she asks again with worry stretching in her voice. You nodded again.

Checking the corners again, she begins her explanation. “Alright that’s good, at least somepony believes me. Listen, I can’t explain it, but recently, I’ve saw one of the duke's soldiers coming out of the princess’s greenhouse. More specifically, her golden sun flower greenhouse,” She said a bit concerned.

You ask what’s so special about the golden sun flower greenhouse. Crystal Shine explains that Celestia has had a love for golden flowers since she was filly. Ever since she became the ruler, they’ve been grown and converted into tea bags by her chefs.

You could understand, as this can be vital information. Crystal Shine then tells that she tried to find anything suspicious however she couldn’t find anything. She was an earth pony and since none of her fellow guards would listen to a rookie, she hoped you would. You understand her indefinitely and wish to help her. You would have to talk with the guards on respecting ‘ALL’ members, regardless of rank. You thanked her for this valuable piece of information.

To make sure you didn’t draw any attention, you both decide to exit different ways. Before she left, Crystal mentioned that the greenhouse is a few blocks at the end of the maze and warned you to be careful.

You thank Crystal again before traversing through the maze. 15 minutes pass as you move through the maze. You managed to keep your head calm after numerous times you’ve reached a dead end but you took a deep breath and proceeded. Making it almost halfway to the exit, you smiled as you can see it just a few more steps.

However you had to stop as a sudden pain surges through your head. Almost like a bomb going off you can feel your head almost ready to implode. A sickling feeling surges in your stomach forcing you to expel whatever you left. Hurling up twice, the pain finally stops.

You let out a few more pants as the headache suddenly is gone and your head was clear all of the sudden. ‘The hell... What’s… going on?’ you panted heavily as you took each breath with ease.

Wiping your mouth again, the same iron taste touched your tongue before your realize what it was. Looking down, your body tensed up as you find out another glob of blood spilled out when you puked.

‘Why do I keep puking up blood?’ you thought as you wiped your mouth, puzzled as you were just fine before coming to Canterlot. You remember you had an x-ray done a couple of days after your first time traveling experience. Like the wonderbolt nurse, the Ponyville doctors found no abnormalities at all. And yet, you’re puking blood, a lot of it.

‘I need to solve this or else I’ll have another pain surge,’ you mentally noted as you wipe the rest of the blood off your mouth. Using the dirt around you, you cover up the bloody puke as you don’t want to bring up suspension or let anyone worry about your well-being. This mostly refers to Luna, who once freaked out after you harmlessly got a paper cut.

Don’t ask what happened that day, but since then, you’ve tried your best not to make your marefriends worry so much.

Speaking of marefriends, you could see Jade flying towards you. After finding no new info about Red Light on the west wing, she decided to find her king hoping you might have found something.

“So any luck?” she asks as she lands right in front of you.

You begin to explain that at first, you got just a few bits of info on Red Light’s personal guards, however no dice after that. However you mention that Crysyal Light explained she saw something unusual during her patrol. Jade is puzzled a bit at not only she hadn’t met this guard from your description, but the fact one of Red Light’s ponies was in Celestia’s greenhouse. A location only a few guards and servants were allowed to enter.

“We can worry about this Crystal Shine guard you mentioned later. For now, we must go straight to the greenhouse pronto!”

Reassure as the greenhouse is best place to find something you all decide to head out, unaware as you race towards Celestia’s private greenhouse a shadow lurked behind and smiled devilishly as you both raced off before disappearing.

*5 minutes later* after passing carefully through some of Celestia’s private flower garden (including Celestia’s small poison joke area which you’ll have to remember to ask about) you finally made it her greenhouse.

Your mind was indeed shocked as you see why it was only issued to only a few members of the castle. Like a giant safe protecting a large wealth the front door was where the front door of the place was. Bunch of locks placed on the edge, plus the fact its windows look impenetrable to break through.

‘The hell Celestia? What's next, padlocking your private cake stash?’ On second thought she probably had from what Luna told me’ you smirk as the countless times Luna as comment on Celestia’s love for cake did brought a smile on you from time to time.

Walking towards the door, Jade pulled on one of the locks as hard as possible. Seeing it unable to budge, she lets go.

“Dammit, we won’t get anywhere with this lock. The windows are made of a special magic proof windows breaking through is out of the question” Jade punches the door and holds her hand in pain. Flexing her fingers in hopes none were broken, you decide to step forward.

“Well if we can’t break in we must find some way to-” before you can finish your sentence you were quickly cut off and pushed into the thorny rose bushes beside you.

Trying to scream a bit from the sharp thorns digging into your unprotected torso, Jade keeps you from making a sound as she shushes you to be quiet. Once you finally stopped still in pain, you both could hear the sound of a sweet humming coming towards the greenhouse.

Moving some of the branches away to get a better view, you and Jade watch as a regular light orange unicorn maid with a short red and green striped mane, walks down the small path. She had a few set of keys in her blue magic aura as she stopped humming and stood in front of the door.

Watching her fidget with the keys to each door, you and Jade manage to see her turn the last lock and open the door. Just as you figured, a large clank sound echoed as the door opened slowly. Once it was wide enough, she proceeded inside.

This was a good opportunity to race over and slip in, but then again, it would also heighten the chances of being caught. From what you see, inside most of the tables, there was a set on the corners. The chance of hiding behind something was limited, as there was no good place to hide.

Waiting for her to leave, doesn’t take long as the maid finally exits with a small box of tea bags. You hoped she would leave the door up or just let it close by itself, but that went down the drain. Seeing her close it, all the locks quickly reset without having to lock them individually.

“Dammit! That was our only chance to get in. Now what?” Jade sighed. You however, had a different plan. All you need is swift fingers to get the job done.

Seeing as after finishing up what she needed from the greenhouse she placed the keys right around her belt. Unaware you were right behind her.

Humming a sweet tone as she walked back to the kitchen, she stopped as she sensed someone watching her. Feeling it getting stronger the longer she stops she knew she only had one thing to do.

Extending her hand out a bit, she swings it around in a 360 clockwise position. A sudden cracked echoed as her hand felt a slight sting from hitting somepony or something that was behind her.

Once she retracted her hand she finally stopped to see who she slapped. A slight gasped as she stared at what her hand connected.
You rubbed your cheek painfully as this wasn’t your first time getting slapped, but damn, each mare you’ve gotten hit by seemed stronger than the last.

“OH CELESTIA! I’m so sorry your highness!” she gasps a bit almost in shocked on who she slapped.

Once the sting feeling stopped, you gave a small reassure smile. “No, I’m sorry I shouldn’t have snuck up on you like that,” you apologize.

You do start a small explanation on why you were in Celestia’s garden since she would be asking on that question. You told her you were just admiring the flowers since Ponyville doesn’t have what Celestia has in her private guard.

The maid smiles and begins she was one of the gardeners who planted them. You were a bit impressed as each area she mention she planted she did an amazing job on. Complementing her on her beautiful work you then asked on where you can find the maze so you can meet a friend there.

Pointing towards where you came from, she tells you a small set of directions to get to the large maze. Thanking her she then proceeds back towards the kitchen entrance. Waving goodbye as she walked you then headed back to Jade. In your hands you smiled as a new set of important keys were right in your hand.

Jade impressed on your swift fingers and quick thinking she finally emerges from the bushes. “Nice one your highness. Guess those fingers are more than just for relaxing,” she complimented as she patted your chest.

You chuckled, “Thanks, now let’s get this opened.” Looking around to make sure no one was watching, you start to unlock the door. Opening each lock, you hear a small clicking sound as each key fit perfectly. After unlocking the last lock, you and Jade took a step back as the door slowly opens.

Once it was wide enough, you both slipped in. Jade made sure to let the door open from just a small crack. Once that was done, you then decide to look around for some evidence.

Like a normal greenhouse, you see a variety of well-kept flowers, trimmed plant bushes and a few garden supplies. However out of the rest of the plants inside, one particularly covered most of the greenhouse tables and sides.

You walked over to one of the flower pots which held a beautiful, almost rose-like flower, but with a golden-orange color. In the middle of the bud, you could see a hint of white, that appeared to change color from the middle to the ends.

“Wow, these flowers are beautiful,” you said as you picked one and looked at it closely. “What are these Jade?”

Jade recognized the flowers as the most important plant in the kingdom. Very few flower shops had these kinds due to its rarity. In fact, Canterlot was the only place in all of Equestria, where they can grow.

“It’s called are Sunflower Jades, one of Equestria’s most treasured flowers and Princess Celestia’s personal creation.” Jade explained. In all her life in the royal guards, she had only seen one of these special flowers. To be able to see a desks full of them, was truly a sight to behold.

You’re no botanist, but when Jade said ‘personal creation’, the flower definitely sparked your interest. The thought of creating something out of chemistry, has been the dream and achievement of many scientists. However, it's more on the process of how it was created in the first place, that made scientists curious.

“You mean Celestia created these flowers?” you asked amazed since these flowers were more beautiful than the others outside.

Jade begins the story of these special flowers that were created many years ago. During the great war against the griffons a hundred years ago, Celestia and her guards were just about to finish the battle of Water Wells, several miles off from Ponyville, when a group of griffons resistance ambushed her and her guards. After what felt like an eternity, she had won the battle, unfortunately many had died in the ambush.

During the time, Celestia for the first time in history had not only look of dread, but also a look of rage. They say she finally stopped the war by destroying most of the griffon army with her own magic. She vowed never to let another of her guards be hurt or killed in a horrific battle for power.

It was their after she finally simmered down and it was time to rise the sun she rose it right where her guards perish beside her. It said that somehow during the rise she uses the magic still stored in her ponies to help create the flowers. To cherish the memory of the fallen who died she harvested the flowers and return back to Canterlot. With the ashes of those who died protecting the innocent the flowers soon bloomed to remind all of Equestria peace will always prosper even in its darkest times.

You were a bit stunned and somewhat disturbed at the information you were given however Jade wasn’t finished. She then ends with the purpose of the flowers. When a fellow guard solar and or lunar has passed they are given the option of burial or…. flower cremation. Basically in terms, when a guard chooses the cremation, they are taken to a crematory where they place one of the Sunflower Jade’s on top of them before burning. It is said that the falling comrade that made the flower would guide the spirit to heaven for eternal peace.

Once the cremation is done, the ashes are taken and mixed with a soft patch of soil. Princess Celestia then enchants a small flower seed that would soon grow into a Sunflower Jade ready to guide another soul to the heavens.

You were amazed and intrigued on the way these flowers were used. Guiding a soul to never ending peace with the soul of one who died protecting Celestia, is indeed a sight you wish you could witness. Right now however, it was time to find out why one the duke’s guards was inside.

Jade searched around the desks, however due to the fact it’s a greenhouse, she doesn’t know what she was looking for. From the basics of bags of manure, several beakers to test the ph level of the plants and some garden tools, all to keep the plants healthy.

Feeling already frustrated for the lack of clues or there of you however were checking around the pots of Sunflower Jades. You tried not to damage them or move them out of place in fear of somepony thinking someone was inside the greenhouse. So you made sure to use extreme caution as you look over some of the pots to find something suspicious.

Though the plants seemed nice, you still had an eerie feeling about this place. More goosebumps slid down your arms the longer you both stayed inside the greenhouse.Seeing as some of the items mostly taken up dust you figure either Celestia spends more time in the greenhouse or something else is being delivered.

‘Unless’ you clearly remembered something the maid had in her hand after she entered. A small box of tea bags.

“UH DAMMIT NOTHING SEEMS WRONG HERE! Looks like we are back to square one.” Jade sighed as this is a waste of time. Nothing seems like worth to look out. She wonders if the guard you mention was in cahoots with the duke or whoever is pulling the strings. The description of the guard didn’t match that of any of the guards she had seen before. Ever since her recruitment, Jade has always seen and known each guard in both Celestia’s and Luna’s platoon, mostly the fact if anything suspicious came up, she would have known already.

Though it’s best to leave before the maid finds out her keys are missing, you still have one more place you have to check.

Seeing a small stack of tea bag boxes, you reach out and grabbed one. Recognizing it to be similar to the ones you and Luna drink during your dates, you remember these are what Luna calls, the Golden Rose tea leaves. A favorite to both you and your princess marefriend during a hard working day and to Celestia as well.

Jade didn’t speak a word as you opened the box and pulled out one of the bags. Like any tea bag, you see it’s a small white bag with a few crushed leaves and petals inside all wrapped inside with a small string on the top. Grabbing one of them, you then figure you have the time, why not experiment?

Since the greenhouse is like a small lab to study and discover the variety of plants that are stored in, you figure they wouldn’t mind you trying out something.

Jade watches you puzzled as you begin to open up a cabinet of chemicals with the keys you’ve ‘borrowed’ from the sweet maid. Grabbing one of the microscopes and a small unused slide, you sprinkle a bit onto one end and pressed the other against it. Once it’s sealed, you then examine it under the microscope.

Jade again puzzled even wonders more what you are doing. ‘The hell. At least tell me what you are doing before grabbing shit off the shelves.’ Jade tried her best to stay cool as you examined the sample you just collected.

It takes a few seconds, but incredibly, you notice some results. Some sort of strange purple flakes you spotted right on the tea leaves, Unable to spot them from the naked eye, you grab a small reagent from the cabinet you use a small pipet you squirted a bit of the reagent with the sample. Just as you figure, a reaction was occurring with the sample.

“Incredible. Seems as these guys are more clever than I anticipated.” You put a finger on your chin at the results you’ve witness.

“Huh” Jade asked in confusion.

“Truly fascinating. However without proper lab equipment I can’t tell what it is.

“Huh?” she repeated a little louder.

“Still if we get this to Canterlot laboratory I’m sure they can determined on what type of origin they are from.” You quickly put the box of tea and sample in your cargo pants pocket and put all the equipment you used back in its original spot.

“The hell you talking about? What did you find?” she asked now a bit annoyed. She always hated when she was left behind and when it comes to important information she hated it more. Especially getting dragged in a restricted area.

You chuckled lamely as before and after the experiment you forgot to mention what you had planned. Since she definitely deserved an explanation on the experiment you briefly told her what you just did. You mention you had a theory since most items here look like they haven’t been touched the only item that has been in and out was the boxes of tea they store.

Jade does mention Celestia loves her tea homemade which her best gardeners always made her favorite golden daffodil tea bags and not surprisingly enough they make and store them here.

You smiled and then explain on the experiment you tested. You start with finding something strange within the cloves, some purplish substance and decide to use a reagent to see what would it react. Just like you have figured something astounding happen when the flakes plus the reagent mixed. The reagent at first clear turned a different type of color. A light bluish color to be exact.

Jade again lost on what you said again which you explained it one more time this time in laymen’s terms.

“It means someone or better answer ‘somepony’ spiked the tea bags.” You said amazed as no pony actually noticed them at all. The bags were pure white and wouldn’t show any signs of tampering even once dipped into a cup of hot water. But it still leaves the questions though. What is this? And what does have to do with the Duke who is well known and loved for Equestria?

Jade looks at the sample and grabs it. Swishing the contents inside she begin to think of a logical way to understand the sample. Suddenly it hits her.

“I know a pony that can help us. She’s a science geek at forensic labs in Canterlot hospital who has helped with us for years.” She smiled as this is a big step to finding out what’s going on.

“You think she can do it in such short notice?” you asked hoping she would without the lab putting it aside for it to be tested.

Jade nodded. “I’m sure especially since she owes me for helping her back in high school.” She smiles as she remembers the countless promises her friend made during her school years. Mostly they were Jade just protecting her from the bully’s but still maybe she would help her out with this.

Fist bumping in the air you couldn’t hold your excitement. “JESUS we got them. I knew something was up with that Duke.”

Jade smiled however it didn’t last long. “Yes but even so however anypony could have spiked it. for all we know one of the maids or guards might have done it so without crucial evidence we can’t go anywhere further on the Duke being the culprit” Jade sighed as one small sample is barely enough to pin point a culprit. Unless the type of origin is found they don’t have much to gather a search warrant.

You snapped your fingers in frustration as Jade weren’t lying. You’ve don’t know much on the justice system but you watched a lot of CSI to know they must have more evidence before a warrant is approved.

Thinking of a solution you smiled as you had one idea.

Jade looks up and feels a bit unnerve wrecking from your smile. “Sir……. W-what are you planning?” she asked hoping it’s not what she think it is.

Letting out a sigh you didn’t lose your smile. “Well since the guards can’t get in without a court order. Then maybe a king can?”

Jade shook her head as she was praying she was wrong right now. “Your highness with all due respect the duke is an important stallion in which he won’t allow any conversations to even members of the royal family. Unless it’s business.” She sighed as the countless time guards and even elite captains have tried and failed to speak to him.

Reaching out the door you open it slowly in hopes the maid hadn’t realized yet and was standing in front. Seeing the coast is clear you and Jade sneaked out of the green house and reset the locks.

“Even if you can your highness you really think he’ll let you anywhere near his private quarters. The only ones I know that can enter are his elite guards he had hired can enter.” She instated as getting in may be impossible.

Walking away you put the keys you ‘borrowed on a pedestal so the maid would find before handing Jade the sample. “Look I’ll worry about getting in. just get that sample to your friend and come find me.”

“but”

You put your hands on Jade’s shoulders and smile. “I promise I’ll be fine.” You reassure her with another hug.

Seeing you already aren’t going to be reason on this plan Jade sighs and takes the sample. “I’ll get this to her. just….. be careful”

“I promise” with another sigh she takes off towards the sky leaving you by yourself.

Unaware again another set of eyes were watching you as Jade takes off towards Canterlot hospital.

*2 hours later*

It took a while to find one the Dukes guards but you ultimately found one. This stallion you’ve spotted was like a regular guard however instead of Canterlot’s traditional colors it wore the same colors as the Dukes fur and mane. He also wears some sort of strange mouth piece mask. Decorated in gold and colors of the duke his ivory colored eyes scan the area before it was time to move.

Unlike most guards you can tell in order he is going to make the way back to his brief room might be difficult. Then again you like a challenge. Keeping the shadows you waited for him to move before following him. You had to keep away as far as possible not to arouse any suspicion or cause him to panic.

You thank to the gods you found an earth pony or else this may be….. He jumped out the window.

Your eye twitched as you watch your only chance just opened up a one of the castle windows and jumped out. Racing towards another the next thing you see stunned you. Climbing up against the ledges you watch as this stallion was climbing his way around the castle.

‘The hell who ARE these guys.’ You said questionably before jumping out the window and follow him.

You thanked you were crazy enough to do this as this stallion despite being an earth pony is quite the daredevil. Already walking on the till ceiling you managed to watch him slide back inside the castle with ease and continued to walk through the hallway like a regular stallion.

Slipping back in you wiped the sweat from your brow before walking through the shadows again.

‘I swear he does that again and I will…… F@#K AGAIN’ you growled as another window he opens and leaps out.

Following him again out onto the edge of the castle you barely have enough footing to catch thankfully you managed to catch some edges to follow the guard. You did miss your footing and not your best moments ended up looking down. Your heart sunk a lot as your almost forgot Canterlot is right on the side of a mountain. Most walls prevent anypony from veering off but on the edge where you were sitting you can see a deadly gorge on the ground below.

‘I swear if this doesn’t kill me. then I’m so killing this bastard’ you finally breathe a sigh of relief as he enters back in the castle again safely.

Following him you continued for a few good minutes before he stops at a large double door. Seeing if nobody follow you kept to the shadow as the guard pulls out a strange key and opens the door. Letting himself inside you tried to slip in however due to your position you couldn’t tell if there was anybody else inside.

Watching it close, you can hear it locked from the inside. Looking up, you then scan your surroundings. You remember this part of the castle from Luna’s expertise; this room was some sort of war meeting.

Luna explained that even though there hasn’t been a war for ages, still it was constructed after what happen to their first home in case one of the neighboring countries wish to start a war with them. It was mostly collected with dust from time to time as no pony has entered it since.

Wondering why this room particular you decide to find out for yourself. Remembering Luna had told you the room lacked of windows, however you recall Luna mentioning some sort of latch in case of a quick aerial escape if the enemy stormed the castle.

However, the problem is it's outside almost on top of the pillars closest to Celetia’s room.

“Well, I better get started,” you sighed in despair as this climb is going to be a long one. Opening one of the available windows, you proceed towards the tower.

*10 longer minutes*

“F-Finally...” you panted as you pull yourself up; this climb was anywhere but a picnic. Mostly for the fact the walls have large layers of concrete they were slick then most so not a variety of choices to climb up. Second some of the parts you can climb were so old and worn out the broke off once you caught it. Thankfully you caught your bearings before proceeding. And lastly the wind and air levels weren’t at your side now.

Being so high up, your oxygen levels started to deplete drastically. Plus, the strong winds that kept pushing you, didn’t help during the whole climb.

However after what felt like days you finally made it. Trying your best not to slip you scan around and smiled as you found the latch. Slowly opening it you were glad it was open, however, due to not being used in so long, it let out a loud creak. Trying not to make any more noise, you open whatever you can before slipping through and closing it.

It was like the throne room, except smaller but the ceiling was tall enough for pegasi to do laps inside. Despite being smaller, the war room had a decent size, like the ones from books and old war movies. You see a large circular desk with the Equestria map on it and a much larger one right on the wall facing the exit.

Being so high, you crouch in order to make less noise as you transverse through the beams just close enough to see a few ponies gathering around the table. Just close enough, you stayed low as one of the ponies stands out from the group. The Duke of Vanhoovers, Red Light.

“Were you followed?” he asked last one that entered. The guard only shook his head.

“Good, less ponies knowing the better.” He looks around towards his guards before pulling out a strange black gem from his robe. You stay quiet as Red Light levitates the gem onto the map and channels his magic into it. The gem starts to float right in the middle of map table, almost suspended in air after the duke began empowering the stone.

Watching it glow brighter, your heart started to sink as a red smoke-like entity emerged, followed by two black sinister eyes.

“Πώς, λοιπόν, είναι που δείχνει την πρόοδο” a low growling voice echoed from within the red smoke.

“As we planned my lord, Celestia is almost completely under our control and no pony even suspects a thing.” He smiles as the plan is still underway, however it stopped once he remembered this evening’s surprise visit.

“Πιστεύω ότι έχετε όλα όπως έχει προγραμματιστεί σωστά;” it squinted its eyes at his so-called ‘servant’.

The duke cleared his throat. “W-Well we did have some... unexpected guests arriving, however none seemed to expect…… well most haven’t,” he chuckled lamely as he remembers one annoying stallion or say creature who looked less impressed on his arrival.

The red smoke creature squinted deeper before a large lightning bolt shot out of it, hitting one of the guards. You were shocked as the bolt went clean through the guards head, leaving a large hole where his face used to be.

Already terrified, you cling tighter as this thing wasn’t any creature you’ve seen before.

Red Light now terrified at what his master just done in front of him composed himself and wiped the bits of blood and brain matter from his face. “I-I assure you sir, I will deal with him personally.”

The red mist crept up to him till he was face to face with the duke. “έχετε καλύτερα. ή αλλιώς εγώ θα απολαύσετε βασανίζει σας Tartarus. Έχω ήδη έχουν ξοδέψει πολύ χρόνο για το σχεδιασμό αυτό και εγώ δεν θα ηττηθεί και πάλι !” another growl escapes causing even the guard ponies to shiver in fear.

“I-I-I promise... I will... see to his end,” Red Light gulped in fear before saluting his master.

“καλά. μην μου αποτύχει , όπως αυτές τελευταίο ανόητοι . για Equestria απόψε θα πέσει” a small chuckle echoed causing the duke to laugh too.

Unable to understand what it was saying, you try to lean closer. Although the foundation of the place wasn’t at all fully stable. Putting pressure on one part of the beam, your hand quickly slips, breaking off a piece from the rotten support beams. Falling a bit, you managed to catch yourself before you can descend any further, but you couldn’t react fast enough to climb up.

Hearing the sound of wood breaking, the duke and the red mist search for the sound. Hearing the wood’s impact the look at where the wood landed and above where it came from.

You gulped as Red Light, the red mist and every able guard station inside were all looking up at you.

“Shit,” you cursed before dodging a large red bolt firing right towards you. Swiftly getting back up you quickly race up back to the beams.

Dodging several bolts of lighting and some arrows the earth ponies shot you dodged a few oncoming tackles and kicks while during the climb.

‘COME ON MOVE DAMMIT MOVE!’ you shouted in your head as the continued the on slough. Jumping over a few more beams you didn’t stop as the red mist took out part of the last beam to the escape hatch. You took a deep breath before making another leap to the broken end but your run was over in a snap.

Just before you can reach the exit ledge, something coiled around your leg and pulled you back. You felt several amounts of volts shoot through your whole body and let out a blood curdling scream as you fell all the way down to the war room. Your back felt the whole impact as you landed right on the hard war map table.

The voltage continued as Red Light smiles maniacally. His magic tethered stayed right on your leg giving out several thousand volts of electricity through your whole body. He figured since you were here and knew too much, it would be fun to see your eyes pop out of your sockets. Increasing the voltage a bit more, you screamed louder as your body twitched in agony from the pain you were enduring.

Feeling your body starting give out from the electricity in your body, the creature of the red mist stares in enjoyment before he noticed something strange. As your body twitched in agony, your hands however, started to change in front of him. From your regular skin color to a dark charcoal sharp nail black the go on and off almost like a light switched in front of him.

“αδύνατο. δεν το έκανε” the red mist eyes turned into slits as a low growl escaped from it.

Figuring someone is going to need an explanation later, the red mist creature breaks the magical tethered on your leg. Panting and shaking from the large amount of voltage you just endured, your vision was too blurry to see Red Light or the blood red mist.

Small voices echoed in your ear as you tried to stay awake. “Why did you stop me, I could have finished him off,” Red Light asked confused at his master’s sudden interruption.

“τον αφήσει να ζήσει . προς το παρόν. τον πάρει με τις κατακόμβες το κάστρο και απορρίψτε τον εκεί . δεν χρειαζόμαστε καμία πόνυ εξεύρεση αυτόν ή λέξη γι 'αυτόν που πεθαίνει εδώ σε αυτό το δωμάτιο,” the red mist finishes before a red portal starts to form beside it.

Red Light growled in annoyance, but knew better than to question his master and ultimately sighs. “Yes master, I’ll take him there.” He then ordered his men to tie up your hands and feet.

Watching his guard tie up the your hands and feet, they quickly scrambled away as the portal grew larger and a being battered and bloody was thrown out and right next to you.

“Επίσης διαθέτουμε της πάρα πολύ . ξέρει για πολύ.” A low laugh echoed as the guards quickly tied it up too.

You managed to stay awake just long enough to see a small glimpse of who was laying right beside you. Your heart ached as you were staring at the face your marefriend and captain of the lunar guards. From her face, you could see that Jade had taken quite a beating as well.

“J-J-Jade” you stuttered before you too lost consciousness.

to be continue.

Author's Note

hey guys sorry for the long wait. with the heat, work, school and family issues have put a major hold on my stories. thankfully i'm taking it slow now which means i will continue on alot faster.

so heres the first half of the Celestia chapter i promised. i'm sorry it's only one part but stay tune for the next part.

also give a major shout out to these guys.

sonicblitz: owner of Jade Star

Luna on Nightmare moon pic drawn by the awesome cyanjames2819. go check out his work he's awesome.

and most of all NineTailBeastBall the awesome proofer reader.

give these guys a shout out

next client: Celestia part 2 (edited)

Author's Note

before you read i want to apologize for the long wait you all been suffering for the next half. i know i promised to do a halloween chapter but with work and also trying to find another suitable job with better hours it has been easy even in this patch of desert.

i do thank you all for waiting and i want to thank everyone for helping me.

i want to thank:
NineTailBeastBall for taking his time in proof reading this whole chapter. give a big shout out for being awesome.

sonicblitz18 for giving out several awesome idea's and for his oc Jade star. check his work out he's awesome.

and Shadicbro brony for helping me with a few scenes i've gotten stuck on.

you guys are awesome thank you so much and thank you all for being patient enjoy.

editor: ninetailbeastball

next client: Celestia part 2 (edited)

sometimes you should be careful of the darkness. even the brightest light a shadow can form within.

It felt like an eternity all around you. Nothing but blackness, the longer you float right in the middle of it.

You didn’t know what was going on, the only thing you remember is passing out after that bastard duke shocked you with enough voltage to possibly light up a two story house. But suddenly, he stopped before he could finish you. Why?

‘What is he planning to do?’ you wondered as what is happening to your body right now. But that is least of your importance. It’s what’s happening to your marefriend that makes you feel dread.

‘Oh god, what have I done?’ If you could move your hands, you’d punch yourself repeatedly for sending Jade by herself. You shudder on neither how they knew Jade was working with you nor what they did to her while you were gone. Even though your vision is blurry, you can tell Jade had taken a vicious beating.

Your mind jumbled at the thoughts of what they are going to do with her. Your stomach if you can, would turn into knots after the first few images you just witnessed from your plague mind.

Your anger escalated, as the images made you not only sick, but for the fact they switched. This time instead of Jade, you were seeing your marefriends, including an adult version of your daughter, being treated as the duke's pets.

‘When I find him…. I’M GOING TO KILL HIM!’ you screamed in pure anger. You were unaware that your hands and parts of your body were starting to blacken. Feeling your anger escalate more and more, you finally calmed down as a beautiful light shined right on your face.

The darkness around you disappeared as you were pulled towards the light. Since the last time you managed to wake up. You can only pray you wake up... so you can kill the duke of Vanhoover.

Opening your eyes slowly, you tried to regain your vision, but a sudden splash of something cold causes your vision to be blurry again.

Blinking again you take a few seconds till you finally can see again. This time, you were staring at the eyes of the bastard Duke Red Light. You wanted to call him out, however a large white cloth covered your mouth, preventing you from speaking.

Red Light levitating a large bucket, smiled as you were finally awake. “Morning sunshine! I was wondering when you'd wake up.” Tossing the bucket, overhead you can’t hear any sort of thump after the toss, not even a clank.

“Mmmff!” You tried to move, but your arms and legs were bound by some ropes.

“I see you’re getting accommodated to the new life of a king, snooping into other ponies’ business,” he smirks happily. Walking over you kept your gaze at the low life bastard, not even flinching as he pats your cheek.

“Sadly sometimes, it’s best not to snoop around other ponies business.” His evil smile shifted into a deep scowl. You could feel his hand grip around your neck, your desire to breathe limited as he squeezed your windpipe.

“It will leave you DEAD!” He finally let’s go of your windpipe. You cough in relief; due to the cloth gag, you took in a few deep breaths from your nose.

“It’s a shame though, I thought we could be partners. Ruling this world with an iron fist and crushing our enemies in a single bound.” Using his magic, Red Light removes the cloth around your mouth.

“Tell you what sonny, I’ll give you another chance. Think of what we can achieve if we work together. Money piled higher than the Canterlot mountains, never ending wine for consumption and best of all, all the mares you can ever want. So what do you say?” he smiles hoping this might spark your interest.

Staring at him vaguely, you kept that look as he waited for an answer. Of course, he would get an answer, but he wouldn't like it.

You beckon him to come closer to your face, once he was in range, you hack a loogie and spit it right on his perfect face. “THERE’S MY ANSWER YOU BASTARD!” You laughed a bit as the loogie clock right on his damned lips.

Spitting out your germs from the spit, Red Light almost wanted to gag at how precise it was. Some of it landed in his mouth as he tried to get all of it out. Once he was finished, he wiped off the remaining bits of his face before giving you a death glare.

“So you prefer to be stubborn huh?” You scrunched in pain as Red Light placed his hoof right on your stomach and pressed hard. “Well, maybe this will teach you who’s the superior one!” he smiles as the longer he stomps on your stomach, the more pain you show on your face.

Scrunching up in agony, it finally stops and you can finally breathe for a bit. “It’s too bad you chose death over working for me. We would have been great partners. But seeing as I got your answer, I guess I have no choice.” He smirks before his horn glowed again.

Watching him beside you, you only watch as Duke Red Light levitates a large rock and some rope. Looking at the rope you followed where it leads and gulped at where it ends. Right where your feet are tied, was the end of the rope. Making a firm tight knot around the rope, he sets the large rock down right beside the ledge.

You didn’t notice till now, but the sound of water dripping echoed the whole area. Looking around you didn’t realize it, but you were in some sort of cave. Looking back at it now, it looks almost like you’ve been here before. The several large crystals on the walls, sparked your memory as you tried to remember where you are. After for a brief second, it hits you.

Red Light smiles devilishly as you recognize where you were. “Ahhhh, so you remember huh human scum? It's the crystal cave underneath Canterlot where you were imprisoned in by one of my master’s best generals.” His smile quickly diminished as he gives another swift kick to your stomach. “The same one you BUCKING cleansed out of Master Grogar’s control!” He continues his assault of kicks before finally stopping.

Coughing as each kick literally knocked the wind out of you, you didn’t show any form of surrendering or begging for mercy. Enduring each kick, you stopped to remember who he was talking about. Previously, you remember Chrysalis had tried to take over Canterlot with her army during the wedding, but she never mentioned anything about Grogar controlling her.

Figuring that attempt must have been his plan all along, he never would have realized you would have cleansed her of his evil magic. Still, it made you wonder though if Chrysalis and Umbra were corrupted by Grogar, just how many more victims are out there?

“So what's your plan then? Why work for Grogar if Equestria respects you so much?” you asked wondering why the betrayal after all the good deeds he has done for Equestria.

Red Light smiled again before crouching down enough. “Why? Because Master Grogar will return to Equestria and when that day comes, I'll prefer to be on the winning side. But another reason is... I just hate that mares are ruling Equestria,” he growled at the word mares.

You raised an eyebrow before the duke started to elaborate. He explained his whole life was hell before he became a duke. His mother a control freak work him to the bone everyday, constantly making him write essays and reports and harassing him to be better. It wasn't until one day, he finally decided he had suffered enough. You scrunch as at the mere age 11, Red Light took a shovel from the backyard and like the cane his mother used, he whacked her till she was dead. After that, he learned the pleasure of tormenting others and vowed to put all mares in his place.

“Look I understand you were bullied by your own mother, but joining Grogar isn’t the right way to go!” you tried to reason him on his mistake.

You then start to tell him what happened to Lightning’s uncle who Grogar just left to rot after his plan backfired. You tried to explain Grogar is just using him and once he gets what he wants he’ll be of no use to him and would end up like that guard, without a face in the war room.

As you tried to reason him, your hands felt around till you managed to break off a slab of slate from the piece of rock you lay on. Feeling the sharpness, you slowly cut the rope around your arms.

Red Light, didn’t bother to acknowledge what you were trying to do. Trying to fill him with empty words and reasons about justice, didn’t matter to him at all.

“Those idiots were just pawns, they deserved to die for failing. I on the other hand won't mess up. Once midnight strikes, Celestia will be mine!” he smiled before looking up at large pond that stretched as far at the Canterlot Lake. While Red Light took his sight away from, you can feel the rope around loosening as the slab was slicing through it. Slowly, but enough to break through the thickness.

“Too bad you won’t be there to see the birth of a new Equestria. But don’t worry, you won’t go alone,” he snickers as his horn glows again.

Watching his horn glow, you gasped in shock at what he was levitating.

There in Duke Red Light’s magic, tied up the same way with a large rock at the end of her leg rope, was Jade. Since the incident in the war room, you finally can see the major beating she took. Like being in a war zone, she had multiple scratches and bruises everywhere. Her armor was bits and most parts were dented out of proportion. Her face unconscious, had several bruises starting to form; it looked like somebody used her face as a punching bag.

“JADE!” you screamed in shock as he tosses her limp body right beside yours. “WHAT DID YOU DO TO HER YOU BASTARD!?!” you clutched your teeth in anger hopping you can break out of these binds and drown this bastard.

Red Light smirks at the sudden change of attitude from you made him smile at his accomplish. He always loved seeing his enemies angry before he kills them. “Don’t worry, she's still alive. Unfortunately that will soon change. At least you won’t die alone.” Putting his hoof on your rock, Red Light nudges it back and forth. “Happy trails!” he laughed before knocking your rock off the ledge.

Before you can react, like an anchor, you were quickly pulled into the large pond. With a loud splash, you sank deep into the water. Struggling to get out of the binds, you continued to cut the rope with the sharp piece of slab. Slashing as hard as you can the further you sank, you can feel the rope finally snap. Wiggling out of your binds, you slip your feet out of the rope the rock was bounded too.

Once your feet were free, you quickly swim up, and just in time too. Not two seconds before you fell, Jade sank into the water. Still unconscious, you quickly swim towards her and cut through the rope with the slab. However, it didn’t last long. Just barely even a few inches, the stupid piece of rock broke on you. What was left was a piece no bigger than a pebble. Practically useless, you toss it away and resorted to another approach.

Your teeth.

Using your canines, you bite through the rope as hard as possible using all your force to break them. Your oxygen further depleted the longer you stayed underwater. You were already feeling a bit light headed, but you didn’t stop. Your teeth managed to break through the thick rope, and you pulled as hard as you can. With one more tug, your teeth broke the rope holding the rock.

Letting the rock sink along with part of the rope attached to it, you grabbed Jade and swam back up. With her weighing you down, plus how much oxygen you used to break her binds and lastly with you traveling a lot further down than your drop.

Feeling your head losing consciousness, you swam as fast as your body can. Your vision started to blur as several black spots started to start to show the longer you hold your breath.

The pond showed no signs of life as several seconds passed. After the last bubbled popped, Red Light smiled before teleporting himself out of the cavern. With that situation out of the way, all he needs to do is ‘dispose’ a few more pests so his plans would commence.

Silence broke out as nothing, not even the sound of dripping echoed anymore, just complete silence.

After a few more seconds the silence was finally broken by a loud splash, followed by a few deep gasps.

After what felt like hours, you finally submerged from the water. Taking in the fresh air, you swam towards land. Hoisting Jade up first, you lifted yourself up and carry her a few feet away from the water.

“Jade? JADE?!” you screamed hoping she would regain consciousness. Placing your head against her chest, her heartbeat was barely there. ‘Oh god Jade stay with me! Stay with me!’ You immediately began to perform CPR on her.

After every 20 pumps, you give three good blows into her mouth before pumping her chest another 20 times. You feel a bit of air, however it was slowly fading every second. You repeat the process, even giving a few solid jabs on the chest. “DAMMIT BREATHE JADE! BREATHE!” you screamed in fear.

You never like to remember, but back on earth, you remember before working as physical therapists, you actually started off as a regular nurse. One day on the job, you knew a patient who suffered a head collision after diving off a cliff over a waterfall flatline. While he was in your care, you spent possibly two hours trying to revive him. Unfortunately, the doctors already pronounced him dead earlier.

Even though you don’t remember much, you know that you almost broke that day since you let someone who was barely even in his 30’s die on you. A moment every medical profession has dreaded. It took a while but thanks to the doctors and nurses including some new friends, you got your spirit back up. But after that day, you vowed not to let another soul die on your watch.

‘And by gone, I’m not letting you die Jade’ you repeat the process several times, not even stopping to take a breath of your own. What felt almost hopeless, a small spark finally emerged.

You take a step back as Jade finally woke up, coughing up large volumes of water that had got caught inside her lungs. You helped turn her over as she coughed out the rest of it to the side, including whatever was inside her stomach. Panting for the sweet air, you couldn’t help but tear up you always cared about Jade. To see she’s alright (well most part) you couldn’t help but cry.

‘Thank god’ you wiped your tears away just in time for Jade to look at you.

Shock stretched from her face as she wonders what happened. Her body ached all over, including her face but that was the least of her worries. It’s how damaged you look that had her concerned. After the fall, you didn’t know much but your clothes were tattered and some of your limbs spotted several scratches and bruises. Not that you care, you were just glad Jade is alive and awake.

“Y-your highness…. I…. what… where are we?” she asked trying to collect and understand her surroundings. She couldn’t remember much as everything happened so fast.

“We’re in the Canterlot catacombs or somewhat,” you said.

“Catacombs?” she looks around unaware the castle actually had some before. She was stationed a few times in Canterlot, but none of the guards ever talked about the catacombs.

You mention you had your experience here during the wedding incident and even though it’s been a while, you remember where the exit is. If they didn’t seal it of course.

Jade had heard of the incident during the wedding of Princess Cadence and Prince Shining Armor, but she was stationed in Trottingham during the invasion. But back to topic, it’s how they got there in the first place.

You do ask what was the last thing Jade remembers after she left with the sample. Jade recollects her thoughts as to before the flight and to right now. Some bits were a bit fuzzy, however she managed to gain some pieces of what she remembered so far.

“All I remember… is taking off to Canterlot hospital then all of the sudden… I…. I was hit by something.” She scrunches up as the ringing echoed in her ears, as she remembered just a few miles from the hospital, she was attacked with a tremendous force.

Jade couldn’t remember much, as the impact knocked her out. She didn’t know if all her injuries were from the fall she endured or from the ponies who ganged up on her. She did remember managing to wake up, only to being knocked out after something viciously assaulted her after she hit the ground. Unfortunately, that was the last thing she could recall.

Looking at Jade, you knew whomever wanted to silence her as well as you, did quite a number on her. Jade and you had fought together before, but even with the blood washed off, the bruises and cuts showed.

Trying to stand up, Jade cringes in pain before collapsing from her own weight. You quickly grab her arms so she can compose herself.

“Jade don’t strain yourself, you took more beating than I did.” You set Jade against the side of a wall away from the pond. She coughs again as she still had some water in her lungs. “Listen, I’ll go get help okay. Just sit tight till-”

You were cut off as Jade grabbed your shirt and stared at you with seething anger. “AND LET THAT BASTARD GET AWAY WITH THIS!? SORRY BUT I’M NOT KICKING THE BUCKET FOR SOME MEASLY WATER IN MY LUNGS!” she yelled tightening her grip.

As you gently remove her hands, you could see in her eyes that she wanted both revenge and justice for this animal. Thankfully, you know she isn’t alone either. You want to stop the duke’s plan just as much as Jade, however you too want his head on a pike when you’re done.

Seeing as arguing isn’t going to help and Jade is too weak to move, you only have one available option.

“Fine then,” you sighed before reaching out and grabbing Jade’s arm. Hoisting her on your back like a backpack, Jade doesn’t say anything as she wraps her arms around your neck while you grab her legs. She stares at you in shock, as despite almost drowning, you still had enough strength left to carry her.

“Hold on tight, it may get a little bumpy.” You took a deep breath before climbing over a large step. Jade nodded and held on tight. Not too much to strangle you, just enough to hang on as you raced your way out of the catacombs.

*3 hours later*

You probably in Jade’s history of being a tough captain, had finally scared her enough to make her want to throttle you now. The vast number of times you jumped over large gaps, climbed several steep walls with only a few points to climb onto, and to top all of that off, the last three times you death defiantly wall ran over bottomless pits, definitely was enough to frighten her.

Choking your wind pipe several times, it’s surprising with her amazing strength she still mustered, she didn’t break your hyoid bone during the several ‘STRONG’ squeezes she did on your neck. However when it comes to moving, she knew it’s the only way to go; especially since you’re more built of an earth pony than the others.

Jade’s wings which despite the numbers breakings still had a bit of strength in them for a few glides but not enough to carry them up towards higher gaps. Still you managed to find some suitable ways to climb those smooth steep climbs. Since your previous time in the catacombs you remember the place was built as a mining operation.

But somehow afterwards, the land was purchased by Celestia and awaited its construction into her new home the miners picked up most of their equipment and left leaving several minecarts and a few old yet sturdy pulley elevators. It took some time, but with Jade’s help and some well thought out bangs, you managed to get some of the elevators to work.

Using another beat up elevator you both decide to take a break as you rode all the way up. Leaning against the side of the elevator Jade didn’t notice till now but you didn’t have your regular aviator jacket on. She remembered before on the train station and even while they were investigating your refuse to take it off.

Granted it wasn’t hot though still.

“Your highness I know it’s not necessary to ask, but where’s your jacket?” Jade asked. Since it's going to be a while before you reach the top, you might as well try to start a conversation.

Since after surviving the drowning attempt from the duke and traversing through the catacombs, you never thought much about it. You were so focused on surviving and catching up before midnight, that you didn’t notice your jacket was missing. Part of you figured the damned duke or one of those bastard guards must have stolen it.

‘Heh, even if the duke took it, what good would it be? He’s too big for my jacket.’ You laughed softly inside, as you remember the duke has so much gut, that your jacket would probably rip if he even thinks of trying it on.

“I don’t know. Bastard must have taken it. I will worry on paying Rarity back for a new one later.” You sighed a bit as you looked up over the partially covered elevator ceiling. Seeing how high the crystals are hanging over you wonder how far you must go to reach the exit.

“That is if we make it out of here.”

You felt a sudden smack on the head as Jade knocks some sense into you. “SHUT UP! WE WILL MAKE IT!” Jade huffed at the negativity your last sentence had. Rubbing your head a bit in pain since you’ve had a major case of migraine from the sudden drown and also the fact you still felt the impact on your back. you don’t know but you feel you might have cracked your left shoulder blade from the fall.

Popping your neck, you sighed happily as the ride finally stopped and you exited out. too bad it didn’t last long.

Just as you exited you were quickly grabbed by some magical aphendrage wrapping around your body and bringing you close. The sudden force brought you close before you felt a hard impact right under your chin. The hand lets go as you are set flying a few feet from where you were carried.

Jade who couldn’t react fast enough, manages to race up to you after the slam. You groan and rubbed your chin in pain before you both looked in front of you.

The magical appendage hovered before disappearing underneath who was controlling it. Wearing his traditional duke colors, you and Jade growled as the stallion was one of the duke's bastards.

Trying to stand up, the guard only smiled happily as he stood in front of your path. Spitting out a bit of blood from your now bitten tongue, the bastard had to audacity to not only surprise attack you, but to add salt to the wound, he was wearing your jacket.

Dusting off his (your) jacket off, he lets out another small sinister laugh. “Got to say, for a parasite, you got some interesting clothes. Hope you don’t mind me keeping this once you're dead.”

“Well I hate to get it wet then. Because it’s going to be soaked in your blood after I’m done with you!” you growled in anger. You just met this guy and you were already sick sick of his arrogance.

He lets out another laugh before sighing happily. “Oh that’s rich, but it’s futile to say the least. Your luck ran out as soon as you ran into me. For I Devil Shot, am the strongest of all Duke Red Light’s soldiers.”

Jade watched already annoyed as Devil Shot stood right in the passage. “What are you planning?” she asked wondering what is going on, or better yet what the duke has been planning this whole time.

Devil Shot playfully walks side to side a bit you and Jade watched carefully so you can strike. “Well if you must know, my boss has been planning this for quite some time now. Already Celestia is in our control and your marefriends are being dealt with as we speak.”

You almost lost it as he mentions your marefriends. “WHAT DID YOU DO TO THEM!?” you screamed in rage. Jade a bit startled takes a step back from your shout.

Devil Shot on the other hand, remained unfazed from the outburst and only smiles. “Don’t worry, they will know their place. Once midnight strikes and the duke plants the seed of a new life, everypony will know their rightful place in our new utopia!” He raises both arms and smiles as time passes and the dawn of a new age is approaching.

“Sounds a bit cliché if you ask me?” Jade chuckles as the way the guard said it seems a bit out of some cheesy movie.

Devil Shot lowered his arms and places a finger right against his mouth. “Perhaps, but then again, you two won’t be joining our new era.”

That last sentence prompted you and Jade to get into stance. Even though you were a bit sore from the beating, you still had some fire burning to a good fight. The same thing goes for Jade, despite her horrendous injuries.

You and Jade watched as some sort of aura begins to glow around Devil Shot. Not even flinching, you can see him charging his magic before five forearm appendages appeared behind his back; each hand grabbed something to support him in his battle.

He was ripping of pieces of support beams, crystals, whatever he could find. Each of the magical hands swing their weapons around as Devil Shot smiles and stuck his tongue, as if he were a snake.

“I’m sure Duke Red Light would enjoy watching you both die at my hand, unfortunately he’s quite busy at the moment. Till then,” he points a finger at you and Jade. “I’ll squash you both... LIKE THE INSECTS YOU ARE!” he screamed before all five weapon wielding forearms aimed right at the two of you.

Swinging his weapons at incredibly high speed, you and Jade could just barely dodge. Not even two seconds from the first slam, you manage to dodge another one before three began to chase you. Jade manages to race out as the rest chased after her. Despite her damaged wings, she spent a few years on ground level and learned ways of evading attacks without the need for flight.

You were barely dodging each slam and slash Devil Shot threw at you. You tried to at least hit him with something you found in your disposal.

However after picking up an old shovel and tossing it at him, you found out he projected a shield around him too.

Grunting at the safety precaution, something caught your eye. A large chain which used as a pulley still connected with a hook end. The hook had a bit of cart on one end, while the other was a slab of concrete that the pulley connected to the top. Looking at your surroundings, you can see a vantage point above Devil Shot. With the chain and a carefully placed support bean, you had a quick idea.

Dodging several more and sliding under some dangerously close calls, you race over and grabbed the chain. The chain was long enough, however you pulled as hard as possible. Running as fast as you could, you waited for the right moment.

Just as you planned, Devil Shot lunges one of his magical appendages at you, giving you time to strike. Just before you were grabbed, you slipped away and jumped on top of it. Letting it carry you up, you quickly jumped off and over the support beam. Still holding the chain, you pull as hard as possible as you fell.

Devil Shot had grown very annoyed at your quick dodges, and failed to notice that you held the end of the chain in your hand. Figuring you were going to attack him with it, he missed what the chain was connected to. Hearing several crash sounds, Devil Shot turns back to see both the slab of concrete and part of minecart connected heading towards him.

Because of how much force you put on it, he didn’t have enough time to react. Trying to cover as much of the force with his shield, Devil Shot felt the impact of both objects hitting his shield. Like getting hit by a car, you watched as the force sent him flying back.

You smile as Devil’s shield broke right against the large crystal behind him. Stumbling from his shield being broken, he tries to regain his senses as the force knocked the wind out of him.

Jade who watched behind, saw an opportunity as well. Looking above where the Devil Shot was stumbling, she saw a few large crystals shake like icicles after the slam. Not even waiting for him to regain his senses, Jade raced over and grabbed an old pick axe from one of the mine carts. With a strong toss she aimed it right at the crystals.

You quickly got up before you hear the sound of something metal hit against the crystal. Looking up, you see an old pick axe right on one of the large icicle like crystals above. You can barely see but a large crack started to form from where the axe connected.

You hear the cracking echo more before seeing the crystals start to break off and fall. Racing away from the impact, Devil manages to regain his senses enough to see the stalagmite crystals falling at him. Having not enough time dodge them, he managed to use some of his magic to produce a shield around himself.

Holding the shield, Devil Shot strains as the force and strength from the crystals became too much to hold. He could only hold out for a second before the rest crushed the rest of his shield and burying him in crystals.

Taking a few more steps back you and Jade panted a bit as you stare at the pile of crystals. Time seemed to stop around you and Jade as you waited for something or that finally finished him off.

It was completely shattered as you both watched the pile starting to move a bit. It shakes a few times before everything’s is blasted off. You and Jade covered your eyes as the dust starts to settle in before dissipating. Waving the rest of you and Jade you and stare a bit stunned as Devil Shot stood his ground. Bits of crystal slide down your jacket however from his head down below the crystals did a number on him.

His legs had a bit of crystals embedded and his head suffered a nasty head wound. Bleeding from his head, nose and one of his eye sockets, Devil pants as he stares at both of you.

“Y-you…. you mangy parasites…! I-I’ll end you... BOTH OF YOU! Equestria will never… FIND YOUR BODIES WHEN I’M DONE WITH YOU!!” You and Jade stood in stance as he used his magic to materialize two large swords from the crystal behind. This was no doubt some advanced form of magic.

Watching him twirl the blades like regular swords, you look around for a suitable weapon yourself. It was too bad Devil Shot was serious on killing you.

Teleporting right in front of you and Jade barely by a hair, you managed to dodge the first blade at your head. Cutting off a bit of your long brown hair, you continued to dodge several more slashes.

Jade managed to step out of the way as Devil Shot was more persistent on killing you than her. Looking around hoping to find a suitable weapon, Jade races over a few filled minecarts for a weapon.

Dodging a few more slashes, you could have sworn this guy must be or ‘was’ a barber since his slashes were indeed a hairline fracture to killing you. Already losing a few strands of hair, thank god you weren’t so prone about getting a cut, unlike Rarity. She would probably beat this stallion with his own arms if she had the chance.

You struggle a bit as after a few dodge rolls from the sudden yet swift vertical slashes. You managed to set one blade down and grabbed a handful of your hair. You barely dodge another slash aiming at your head. Taking a large portion of your now short hair, you quickly took several feet back as he holds your hair in his hands.

“Believe me, I’m gonna do more than just give you a damned haircut parasite!” Devil shouted as he tosses the locks down and grabs his second sword.

Feeling your new hair length shorter than it’s almost shoulder length, you could work with it. However, Rarity is going to have a heart attack, as the fashionista always enjoyed styling your hair in various ways. You had no problems letting her mess with it a few times. ‘Sorry Rarity, looks like you’re going to be left a fewer options next time’

“You know, you better hope I kill you first. Rarity would go bananas if she heard you gave me a haircut without her permission.” Dodging a few more slashes, you gave Devil Shot several kicks, as well as a few face full of rocks and crystals you strategically got from the ground. Each rock you slammed knocked some blood and even a bit of teeth and skin after every smash you given him.

Devil was having trouble hitting you because of all the blood and dust in his eyes, but his determination is what kept him bent on exterminating you and Jade. Speaking of Jade, where is she?

Unable to see where she went while dodging each slash, Jade was preoccupied on finding a suitable weapons. She found a few, however the moment she got them, they either broke or were too worn to use. Still, she continued her search until she finally managed to find two worthy iron pickaxes in the bottom.

You were lucky enough to dodge another slash right above your chin, a small cut formed right under it. Of course, that wasn’t going to make Devil Shot stop.

Dodge rolling out, Jade races over and hands you the second pick axe. Twirling around the pickaxe a bit, Devil Shot spots both of you and charges. Using the axe part, you managed to hold out a bit before pushing him back.

Jade comes around and slashes at Devil Shot’s armor. Surprisingly the armor like most, is very enduring. However, because of the sudden weight damages around it from the crash, Jade wasted no time breaking it off the stallion. You had also taken your time breaking off a bit of leg armor as well as knocking off Devil’s helmet in the process.

Devil Shot took the beating, but managed to counter and give you both a few slashes on your chest and back. Jade’s injuries were probably the nastiest as Devil left her back with a large red slash on her back right where her wings separate.

Still, you both managed to continue your assault before Devil sends you both flying for a bit. Projecting a large quick shield spell, he blasts you a few feet away from him to catch his bearings. Though she was feeling a bit dazed from blood loss, Jade still had some strength for another blow.

Devil Shot who watched you stagger a bit, started to channel a bit of energy to recover his wounds. Too bad he forgot in a split second he had two opponents. Racing out with all her strength Jade swings overhead and jabs the pick part right onto the expose part of Devil’s shoulder.

Screaming and writhing in pain, Jade wiggles the pick as deep as it can go, blood gushes out like a faucet as she places a hand just a few inches from the metal pick. Trying to force as much as she can into the bastard, she doesn’t pay attention as the Devil Shot’s bladed crystals reached over around him, aiming at Jade’s head.

Using the last bit of magic he stored, Devil casted a levitation spell and grabbing his other sword, he aims it right on Jade. Unable to move right, you watched helplessly as the blade came from behind.

Jade managing to finally stop, only had a few seconds to try and block as much of the attack as possible. Using what’s left of her wrist armor, she holds them up, trying to shield her face from the oncoming blade.

Devil Shot’s reserved magic wasn’t strong enough to decapitate her arms and head clean, but the force of the blade had enough power…. to send Jade flying. Flying off several feet, Jade’s wrist armor finally gave in shattering like glass from the force. Thankfully, it was enough to counter the blade’s attack.

Tumbling on the ground like a rag doll, you watched in shock as Jade finally stopped a few feet away from where the guard stood before the fight. Her arms you can see, started to bleed badly, as not a drop of life showed on her from where you stood.

A burning anger boiled in you, as this is the second time you failed to protect her. Someone you care for is hurt because of you.

‘YOU IDIOT! HOW CAN YOU LET THIS HAPPEN!?’ you clutch your teeth as hard as you possibly can. You beat your own head as Jade lays almost lifeless all because you just stood there like a common fool.

Hearing your own thoughts of failure, you don’t notice as your own insanity started to take form.

‘YOU CAN’T EVEN SAVE YOUR CAPTAIN’

‘WHY MUST YOU BE AN IDIOT?!’

‘SHE DIED BECAUSE OF YOU!’

“S-Shut up...”

Your hands began to emanate a red spark from the tips of your fingers. The same spark started to show right in your eyes, even though they were closed, it still leaked out from your eyelids.

‘WHY MUST YOU FAIL IN SAVING PEOPLE?!’

‘WHO MUST DIE IN ORDER FOR YOU TO LIVE?!’

“I said shut up!” you clutched your head harder, this never happened before. You’ve felt so…. Vulnerable. Useless. From the tips of your fingers, you don’t notice as your tips down all the way to your forearms turned black where the nails sharpened like claws. Right on the edges of your eyelids, going around your eyes like a glass cracking on the center, your eyelids turn blacken as the voices finally die off.

Devil Shot who smiled as he managed to kill one of the parasites, didn’t notice your sudden transformation. He then turns towards you. The front part of your hair managed to covered your eyes as you just stare at the floor.

“Well parasite seems you’ve failed. AGAIN! But don’t worry you’ll be joining with her soon.” Prying off both swords including the axe imbedded in his back off he charges at you.

Staying where you are not even flinching as the guard aim right at your head. The next thing you do finally spooked him.

Stopping him just mid inches from your neck, you stop the blade with your hand. It didn't even making a scratch on your new charcoal black claws. The guard watched in shock and took a step back before aiming the second blade at your head. Grabbing the other just like the first, you didn’t move your head as you gave the stallion bastard a well deserved front kick.

‘DAMMIT! HOW DID HE DO THAT!?’ Devil Shot grunted in pain as the force from the kick probably broke the last few ribs in his chest that weren’t broken. Still managing to keep his ground he watched in horror as you held both blades in your hands and right where you grabbed them like glass you shattered the blades instantly in your palms.

Devil Shot now terrified watch in horror as you dust the last bit of crystals off your blacken claws. In all his life in training making crystal weapons takes years of practice to forge but even then breaking pure crystals takes a lot of force to break crystals. Hell even skilled earth ponies would need special weapons to shatter crystal but this… ‘Thing’ wasn’t a normal pony.

“W-what are you?” his voice cracked in fear.

Slowly walking towards the terrified stallion, your body must have been in a trance, because you couldn’t control any part of yourself. Looking up whatever was in controlled, forced your head to look up your eyes still closed before slowly opening.

In all his life, Devil Shot never felt so horrified. Like out of a horror movie, he stares at your new corrupted eyes. Like a demon’s eyes, the pupil and around the eyelid blackened like you spent a month without sleep. Several crack lead over your face from your eyes like cracked glass. The iris is what he feared the most. Like reptilian dragon eyes they slanted down and gave a blood reddish close the longer you stare at them.

Silence echoed the cavern before you finally spoke.

“You’re…. worst…. nightmare,” you said as low as possible to Devil Shot, even your voice managed to scare him. Before he could react, you lunged forward with a loud snarl.

The next 15 minutes, you can’t recall anything at all, but you still managed to hear everything from within your mind. You scrunch up as whatever possessed you, was doing one hell of a number on the guard.

The repeated cracks, whacks, slams and slashes would probably freak you out if you could see what you were doing. You don’t know what has happen, but you remembered the voices then everything blackening around you. Yet, you can still hear everything.

‘The hell is going on?’ you listen more as the beating raged on for what seemed like eternity.

Finally after what felt like hours, it stopped.

*outside of your mind*

Your mind was clouded in pure rage; your good self was locked away in your mind as something released all this pent up anger from within on this stallion bastard.

Devil did try to fight back, but your constant slamming, followed by a few punches, stopped him from projecting even a simple shield spell.

Finally after what felt like an endless barrage of attacks from your merciless onslaught, you grabbed the beaten up stallion and tossed him right against a large support beam.

The beam cracked from the sudden force, but it still managed to hold its ground. Dangling above was another cart full of crystals. Because of the cracking force, the cart hovered over Devil Shot’s head.

Sliding down, the guard twitched in agony as your violent attacks stung all over. His face took most of the beatings, as both eyes were somehow caved in so badly, Devil Shot could barely see you coming forward.

Not able to react, you slammed your left foot right on Devil’s head. Pressing it hard against the beam, the cracking sound echoed the further you pressed his head.

Watching him struggle from the weight of your foot against his face, you kept pressing Devil Shot’s head before finally you stopped.

He was… chuckling.

“Heh… So this is it huh…. your true self….” he asked laughing a bit. “No wonder… the duke’s master wanted you alive...”

You don’t remember much, but you do recall the magical tethered somehow stopping before you passed out. Never before had you wondered if it was the red smoke that saved your life.

You wanted to speak out, but something kept you from doing so. All you can do is listen from Devil Shot’s dying breaths.

“N-no matter... I-I don’t know who or what you are... but you are far from innocent! he laughed. “Hell, you're probably just inches of way of being Master Grogar’s favorite soldier of slaughter! That stallion that will one day… bring the end of Equestria! Hail Grogar!” he laughs again loudly like the madman he is.

You can only listen as he laughed hysterically before you shut him up by pressing his head against the beam. “K-kill me as you may…. There are many others out there that are far stronger than me or the duke. And when they come…” he stopped, coughing up some more blood,
“...you’ll be joining us... IN HELL!!” He laughs again, but it doesn’t last long.

Pressing him hard again, the last thing Devil Shot hears from you was this:

“Well then...” you start almost in a demonic tone. “Tell the devil I sent you.” With that, you lift your leg up and slammed his head against the beam. Breaking it off, the cart above wobbled out from the trails and fell. Keeping your foot firmly on his chest, Devil Shot hopelessly watched as the cart descended and landed on top of his head. You turn your head away just as bits of blood, flesh, teeth and brain matter scattered everywhere.

Your foot had a nice coating of blood, as well as your pants. A bit of blood and brain matter slide off your face, but you wiped it off.

Once you stare at what’s left of the Devil Shot’s body, you finally regain control. You panted in exhaustion, as the experience of something controlling you left you almost completely drained.

A soft cough echoed behind you.

Turning around, you watch as your captain slowly got up from the ground. You rush well… (trip mostly) towards her, you were still weakened, but you managed to use whatever left you had to move towards Jade.

“Ow…. dammit...” Jade rubbed her head in pain. From all the beatings she endured in a day, she hoped she would get a raise after this.

“Oh Jade...” you rushed over and hugged her tight. You felt a large weight lift off your chest.

You made sure you didn’t hurt Jade, since both of you were aching all over, including a few broken ribs and other internal injuries you suffered.

“Alright alright you big lug, get off,” Jade chuckled as she lightly pushes you off, as even just touching, she felt a sting of pain all over.

You chuckled a bit, relieved Jade is alive. That last attack was so dangerous, due to how close it was to the target. You thought Jade had been killed.

Once she relaxed and stretched her sore muscles, Jade asked what happened to Devil Shot. You pointed out what’s left of the guard, but left the part out of what happened and ended up mixing the ending a bit. You don’t know what happened just now either and it’s best not to get your captain anymore worried than she has been in a day.

Once an explanation was established, you both walked over to the dead corpse of the guard. What’s left of Devil’s head is replaced with the minecart. Bits of crystal and brain matter littered the floor around it. You turn your leg away a bit, as some of it stained our pants a bit.

“Well, that's one way to go,” Jade said amazingly. “Though, I wish I killed him first.”

You sighed as right now it’s over and done with. Well one more thing is still missing though. Reaching at the dead corpse, you believe since he’s not going to need it, you would like your jacket back. Dusting it off, you put it back on, ignoring that the collar area was stained with blood.

“Glad you got it back your highness,” Jade smiled sarcastically.

Nodding a bit, you pat your pockets, seeing Devil Shot might have used them to carry something on hand. You felt two slender objects in your pocket. Fishing through your pockets, you pulled out two vials along with a small note attached to them.

Handing the vials to Jade, you didn’t notice as she had a surprise look on her face. Opening the letter, you quickly read as you only have virtually little to no time at all to spare.

The note read:

Dear your majesty

I’m sorry I have been keeping this a secret however before you left I had some changes added into your jacket. If you haven’t already figured, the jacket enhances your wolf abilities allowing you to use its abilities without having to transform. I know what you were going to do and as a precaution, I also added a few health vials in case you get into a scuffle. The blade family always comes prepare no matter where you go always keep your blades on hand in case of emergency.

I hope you can understand and forgive me for keeping this a secret.

Your mentor Antique Physique

You facepalm, as again your mentor somehow without you knowing even a second before you set foot on Canterlot soil, had sensed something dangerous about to happen. Instead of telling you, he gives you a few items to defend yourself.

Checking your jacket for other items, you don’t notice as Jade already began drinking one of the vials. The mixture of berries and herbs filled her taste buds as it slides down her throat.

“So Jade, does the vials work?” you asked hoping it was real medicine and the bastard guard didn’t mix them already. ‘Now that I think of it, WHY IN THE HELL DID SHE DRINK THOSE?!’ you wondered desperately as Jade could have just swallowed poison.

Jade sighs a bit as the medicine or whatever it was, starts to take effect. Instead of liquefying her insides, it started to heal her aches and pains instantly.

“Relax your highness, these vials contain healing dust. Guards carry these when they are on patrol or on those trips across Equestria,” Jade clarified. Since she got them, she was more than happy to see them. Having built up an immunity to almost every variety of poison Equestria has to offer, Jade needed the vial more than ever.

With her internal injuries gone, Jade’s body felt energized while her mind was cleared of any headaches she had suffered.

Grabbing the other vial, you were a bit skeptical on taking it. You aren’t like Jade and haven’t trained yourself in taking poison. However, you needed to heal your wounds.

Feeling your shoulder blades creak in pain, you figure they were cracked from the fight. You also theorized you have some internal injuries from how painful they felt right now.

Uncorking the vial, you gulp down the contents. The sweet taste of berries filled your tastebuds as you gulped all of it before tossing it to the side. Taking a few deep breaths you finally figured how fast it worked. Healing your wounds inside, you can feel a heavy weight on your chest lifted out and your mind was cleared of all aches and pains.

‘Jesus where was this on earth? This could have save hundreds of people if this was discovered,’ you wondered amazed as the pain was gone.

Your bruises and cuts are still visible, but feeling energized and ready for another fight, you were glad the potion did its job.

Popping your joints, you were more than ready to leave now. Jade smiled before turning to the dead guard. ‘You’re next Red Light!’ you shouted in your head as you and Jade both raced towards the large elevator across from where the cart tracks ended.

You let the lift take you towards the top, although, you had to make an unscheduled detour when one of the support beams decided to give in. Opening the lift, you and Jade managed to jump off just in time before the entire elevator snapped and fell with a loud crash.

Lifting yourself up, you both were glad you made it.

“Dear Celestia, this is too much for just one captain,” Jade panted as just a few minutes from entering, a simple elevator turned into a ‘race against the clock or die’.

Panting a bit surprise from just moments after fighting Devil Shot, now you were dodging death once again. ‘Jesus please, no more life threatening moments,’ you prayed in hopes of something not collapsing on top of you or something giving in to your weight.

Dusting off your clothes again, you and Jade spent a few minutes walking through a large corridor, before finding what looked like to be a switch of some kind.

A large lever right against what looked like a statue, stood in front of your view. You know Jade despite taking a health vial, should save her strength for kicking the duke’s ass. So you took the liberty of using your strength to pull the lever towards you.

Seeing as someone had oiled the gears, the lever moved smoothly as you pull. Hearing a loud click, followed by a few gears moving from above, you and Jade took a step back as the statue began to shift. Watching the pedestal lower a bit like a lock, the whole statue slid down all the way, leaving an exit.

Looking through the large opening, you can feel a large gust of wind blow against your sweaty face. Letting out a loud sigh, you and Jade smiled happily.

Racing out so your only exit didn’t close on you, you both took a deep breath for the fresh air. Just a few feet from the royal gardens, you looked around as Luna’s night took over Equestria.

“FINALLY, WE’RE OUT!” Jade laughed in glee for the freedom.

Falling to the ground, you took a deep breath as the night air cools off your sweaty face. Taking another deep breath sadly it doesn’t last long though. You just escaped out of that death trap, but it’s night time possibly almost midnight and you need to get to Celestia's quarters before it’s too late.

Getting back on your feet, you quickly race towards the castle. Although, Jade stops you before you go any further.

“WAIT A MINUTE BUCKO!” Jade shouted amazed by your determination.

Staring at Jade amazing how she actually stopped you from proceeding towards the castle you stare at her a bit shock on your face. “The heck Jade, why are you stopping me?!” you asked a bit hesitate right now.

Seeing you are a bit agitated on killing Red Light now, Jade knows they just got back from the catacombs. Right now, the two of you aren't even close to ready for battle.

“Look your highness, as much as I want to kill him, we need to let the air into our brains first. We aren’t equipped to defeat him and we barely managed to take down Devil Shot. Who knows how many are there are with the duke?

Stopping your fidgeting a bit you know your captain was right. Facing him without armor or weapons is suicide. You know from back in the catacombs and prefer not to go through what happen back there again.

“You’re right… facing him without any protection is suicide. But we have to make it quick. Equestria hangs on the balance if we don’t make it on time.”

Jade can see the determination in your face and agreed. “If I’m not mistaking guards bunker is a few blocks from her. Let's get some armor and weapons and then we’ll head to the castle.” Pulling your arm, you let Jade lead you back to the guards barracks.

Racing over, you could only pray you make it on time.

*Twilight’s POV*

“Where is he?” Twilight wonders in confusion. Ever since they met Duke Red Light, nothing seemed right. First her mentor forgot to sent letters to her, even though she looks to be at the peak of health, then the duke arrives after such a long disappearance from Canterlot, and finally, her lover and his captain have gone missing.

Things didn’t add up on what’s going on.

“Landsakes Twi, he’s probably just out visiting the city or something. You know he ain’t the one to sit in the castle and talk about politics all day,” Applejack said as she pats her friends back in support.

Twilight sighs. She knows that her human lover is usually busy from time to time, especially with important assignments that come from Canterlot. Even so, something was not settling well in her stomach. She couldn't help but feel like... like something really bad was going to happen.

“He'll come back, just try ta relax hon,” Applejack smiles at her lavender friend and herd lover.

As worried as she was she knew Applejack was right. Her human lover will come soon. She smiled and hugs her friend.

“You’re right, he’ll come back. I guess I’m just overthinking things.”

AJ chuckled in her throat. “Ya gotta learn ta relax frum time ta time, sugah. All the pent up stress will make ya crazy like ah Timberwolf near fire.”

“Hey! I do relax!” Twilight countered with a playful smile.

“Really? What do ya do when ya relax?” Applejack asked, crossing her arms while crossing her arms.

“Read, and study,” Twilight responded. The orange farm pony chuckled lightly.

“Sugah, there’s more ta relaxing than that. Tell me, when was the last time our human made love ta ya?”

The lavender unicorn’s cheeks grew a dark red color. The many times he made love to her were still fresh in her mind. She can remember the first time they had sex, his massive member ravishing her body to his desires during heat season, and so forth. She knew Applejack was right about one thing, it’s been awhile since she had hot passionate sex with him.

“I...I guess it has been a while since those times he made love to me,” Twilight admits. Just thinking about his rock hard cock was making her a little wet.

A lust filled smirk slowly formed on Applejack’s lips. As much as she loves her human lover take her body, she also has an interest in trying out making love to a mare in his herd. Hey, the mares are all part of his herd, so what’s the harm in bucking one of them?

Walking over to her, Applejack pressed her body close to Twilight, causing their ample bosoms to squish together. Feeling Applejack's large bust smush against on her own, Twilight's face went a different shade of red. “Well, how’s about ah,” the farm pony leaned in close to her ear, “Take ya ta mah room, and help ya relax~?”

A shiver in delight shot down the unicorn’s spine. Twilight has never tried making love to a mare before, but when it comes to experimenting with new things, she was always down with the idea.

“Uh girls, maybe we should focus on finding our coltfriend before you decide to say ‘roll in the hay,’” Rainbow Dash suggested. Her face started to blush a bit, as she watched both her friends start getting grabby all the sudden while their coltfriend was missing.

Straightening their clothes up, they both cough in embarrassment as they almost forgot their friends were watching. Despite the all fun they had with their coltfriend in front of them, they have important matters on hand.

“Well shucks he couldn’t have gone far. Did anypony see him last?” AJ looked at everypony. Minus Luna who was busy searching around the castle, everypony shook their heads.

“Where could he be?” Twilight asked again question on the disappearance of their lover.

While everypony began to think of the whereabouts, Fluttershy from the group had one idea in mind. “Um…. if it’s not too much to ask, but maybe Luna might know. Sorry,” Shy said almost a whisper to her friends.

“HEY YEAH! PRINCESS LUNA CAN SENSE ANYPONY EVEN IF THEY AREN’T IN THE CITY!” RD pumped as she remembered it's night time and Luna’s holds the power to see everything her night shines over Equestria.

“She’s right, Luna has the power of the night and when it comes to finding our lover she can sense his presence,” Twilight smiled happily.

Right on cue, in a large burst of light, Princess Luna appeared right in front of them. It takes a few seconds for the blinding light to dim out of their sight but, all smiled to see the princess of the night standing in front of them.

Sadly though their smiles diminished after seeing Luna’s face. A small frown spreads on her face as she looks at the elements of harmony.

“Ladies, it’s urgent that you must answer this question. Have thou any of you seen our lover or our captain Jade Star?” Luna asked calmly as possible so not to spark panic.

Everypony looked at each other in question before all shook their heads.

“Princess Luna, you mean you haven’t sensed our coltfriend anywhere?” Twilight asked with a hint of fear in her voice as she hoped the Luna had better luck than them.

Luna shook her head too. “We spent almost 4 hours looking for him and Captain Jade Star, but found nothing.” She then begins to dig through her cleavage area. “Well except for this.” Making sure she had a good grip on the item, Luna pulls out a long string from between her breasts.

Twilight watched as her princess pulled out a large string like chain from between her cleavage. Watching it slide out, a small metal object attached to the string popped out and dangle in front of them.

“Ooooooohhhhh pretty,” Pinkie giggled at how beautiful the necklace was.

“Uh a necklace…. So…. why is it important?” Rainbow asked.

“Because Rainbow Dash…. it's a gift from me to our lover.” Luna clutches moon shape pendant and stares at it. “A gift I made when I was a foal for when I would find my one true love.” She holds it tighter on her chest after finishing her sentence. Since Luna gave you this special gift, you have always worn it and for her to find it...

Twilight was a bit shocked that Luna had kept something like this for so long but then again there is so much history that not all of her books can tell of what happen during Celestia and Luna’s before and after ruling Equestria.

“Princess if what you said is true, then our lover might be in danger.” Twilight now feeling more anxious than before, felt her heart speed up from just the few sudden thoughts her coltfriend might be suffering.

“WELL LET'S NOT WAIT AROUND, LET'S FIND HIM!” Rainbow Dash said almost frantically at the thought of their coltfriend getting into something horrifying than his fight with umbra. Before she could take off Applejack stops her by grabbing hold on her tail.

“Woah there partner! Can’t go out lookin all willy nilly. Finding our coltfriend in Canterlot would be like finding a needle in a haystack,” AJ interject as Dash forgot the castle is huge and they don’t have the slightest clue on where he would have gone too.

“Applejack’s right, he could be anywhere, both him and Jade.” Twilight then turns to Princess Luna. “Princess, where do you think we should start the search?”

Looking at the necklace again, Luna’s worried look, slowly stretched to an angry scowl.

Looking at each other in confusion, the elements plus Spike all wondered why Luna was giving such an angry scowl once she said that.

“Um, Princess darling, do you might know who has info on our coltfriend?” Rarity nervously asked.

Luna didn't answer, as she was deep in thought at the moment. Stuffing the necklace back in between her cleavage, she turns around towards the throne.

Luna out of the rest, could tell something has been up since they left Ponyville. Celestia has shown strange signs including not contacting her if she was in need of assistance. There was the duke’s sudden arrival after years of being out of the country. Finally, her lover and captain suddenly just disappear without a trace. None of these things seemed like a coincidence.

‘I should have seen this coming. Why was I so blind not to notice my coltfriend leaving after meeting the duke? Jade Star must have suspected the duke too seeing as both must have went to see why the sudden appearance.’ She clutched between her eyes as the theories still weren’t enough and only she had was her lover's necklace.

Still with so many clues lingering she knew one thing about all this. The duke is here for a reason not for vacation and she wanted answers.

“I can't be sure, but I believe the duke might know the whereabouts of our lover.” Luna clutched her fist more determined in her answer.

“But princess darling if I object, he's Equestria’s finest stallion with a history of helping build Equestria economy at its highest state than all the neighboring countries behind. What would he gain from our coltfriend’s disappearance?” Rarity asked more confused on Luna’s quick accusation.

Luna knew she only had just a few to none on the evidence of her accusation and she couldn’t use her gut feeling for support, but that only fueled her to find out the truth.

“I can’t explain thyself but somehow I can’t help but feel Duke Red Light is somepony we can’t trust.” Luna hung her head a bit, as this is the first time after returning from her thousand year banishment, that she even heard of a duke.

“Oh, too bad,” a soft but stern voice echoed causing everyone to jump a bit.

Turning towards the main hall there sitting right on Celestia’s throne was one of the duke's high rank guards.

Beside and in front three more duke guards took in position, their hoods covered their faces as they stood like statues as one of them sat on the throne.

Luna had always disliked ‘ANY’ creature sitting on her sister’s and her throne and this guard sitting like he owns Equestria, was a direct insult to their name as rulers.

“THOU BETTER EXPLAIN THYSELF ON WHY THOU IS SITTING ON OUR SISTER'S THRONE!” Luna ceased being calm and subtle, as the way the guards are position means something is astray right now.

The mane six all took a step back from Luna’s aggressive shout, but RD and AJ look ready to rumble as the guards begin to walk towards them.

The guard on the throne slowly gets up from his seat and dust his clothes. “Colors need work though for Duke Red Light’s rule, but this seat will be perfect for the new ruler of Equestria.” A low chuckle echoes from his mouth as he looks over the princess of the night and her friends.

Twilight started to feel a bit unsettled at what the guard just said. “What do you mean new ruler? Celestia and Luna are Equestria’s rulers not the duke!” Twilight's horn started to glow as soon after she questioned on the guard, more soon circled around them.

“Well, not yet exactly. Celestia and Luna’s rule is by Duke Red Light’s hand finished.” He snaps his fingers before several more guards appeared in front of them.

Fluttershy being most afraid, cowered behind her friends and the princess as the guards circled around them. RD and Spike hovered a bit as a few of the pegasi guards each brandished a sword or spear in their hands. Twilight, Luna, Trixie and Rarity’s horn glowed brightly as a few unicorn guards did the same, ready for the first to fire.

Looking at each other, time stopped all around them as they waited for one of them to attack first. However for Twilight and her friends, it wasn’t fast enough. Without anypony knowing, a small ball fell right in front of them. Rolling almost to the center the ball quickly burst sending out several small bursts of electricity coursing through everypony.

The shock stunned Twilight and her friends, as each one converged and withered in agony from how much voltage they were receiving. The shock only lasted for a few seconds, but it was enough for the guards to strike. Once the ball discharged, they all attacked. Each guard grabs hold of one of their new prisoner.

Rainbow and Spike were quickly slammed to the floor hard as three guards held them down, while two wrapped wing braces around them to keep them from flying. Luna, Twilight, Trixie and Rarity all had magic inhibitors around their horns, preventing any magic from expelling out as one guard tied their arms and legs up.

For the rest they had to make sure AJ was triple tied since being a farm earth pony, she was four times stronger than any regular earth pony as for Pinkie well….. they didn’t know if they had enough chains to tie her up.

Tied up almost like a snake, they wrapped her mouth shut so she couldn’t speak, or at least annoy any of them.

Luna still trying to collect herself from the shock, was tied up carefully. Her wings bounded tight from the wing enhance brace around her along with a powerful inhibitor around her horn. Two guards held two swords around her neck as she tried her best not to get cut from the blades. Panting out a bit she manages to look up to the guard controlling them.

“W-what is thou is doing?! Where is our sister!?” Luna barked as she wanted an explanation. Suddenly the captain slapped her across the face.

The guard held his hand out as he disliked rude interruptions especially from slaves. “Silence slave! Your sister is with our master now. And when your night strikes midnight, all of Equestria will be his to control!”

Twilight let out a small groan as she tried to lift her head up. “Why… why are you doing this?” Another crack echoed followed by a small grunt as another hand slapped Twilight’s head.

“SHUT IT WHORE!” one of the guards shouted in anger as one of the ‘slaves’ demands a question.

Luna gasped in shock as Twilight tried her best not to let out a few tears from the slap and verbal assault. She then turns back to the guard.

“Whatever plan thy duke has shall never stand. EQUESTRIA WILL NEVER FALL!” Luna shouts out again before a third hand smacked against her face. By now, both cheeks had turned a slight purplish from how hard they hit her, but she endured far worse than a few slaps.

“Dear beings above, you never shut up do you? Well I have something that would change that.” Walking over the guard grabs a firm hold on Luna’s lower jaw. “Since the duke appointed me as captain, it's my duty to have the first go with our new sluts.” A sinister chuckle escapes his lips followed by several of the guards laughing as well.

Luna kept a straight face as the guard began to fiddle with his pants buckle. She tried to wiggle his grip off of her face, but he made sure his fingers dug right into her lower jaw. Fidgeting with his pants buckle, he quickly stops as a large door slam echoed behind.

All the guards stopped and turn their attention towards the door. Luna let out a small breath of relief in hopes somepony is here to help them.

The guards all ready their weapons as a figure’s hoofsteps echoed along with something dripping in front of the doorway. The captain watched questionably as the figure soon came into light. It was one of their own, however something wasn’t right.

Despite red being the primary color for their uniforms, they can see several parts of their uniform stained with blood as the guard walked almost limping towards them.

Taking in a few more steps, the guard lifts his hood over his head, revealing a face drenched with blood. His mouth oozed with blood before he turned his neck out to the side. Like a faucet, blood sprayed and spilled out into pools before the guard dropped to the floor dead.

As the guard falls, another figure stood right behind him. His face covered by a black and white hood as he was clashed with a variety of leather and metal armor all around. A few daggers as well as a bit of armor clash with some leather were mixed together on your chest and through your whole body.

Walking through the new corpse you just killed, your marefriends were more surprised that you took a life. Nevertheless, they were very relieved to see that you're alright. They would worry on the explanation on why you killed this guard, but for now they just need to cover their eyes if you are ready to take more.

You walked a few more minutes before you stopped just a few inches behind the corpse.

“You got some nerve to try and rape my marefriends,” you said in a low growling tone.

Most of the guards stood their ground, while a few took a step back as none of them couldn’t believe it. You were supposed to be dead which the duke confirms it even sending one of their best to check if you are dead before midnight. To see you standing alive, it somehow... spooked them.

‘Impossible…. Devil Shot was the best of the best out of all of us.’ The appointed captain growled in anger as his fellow comrade lost to a creature like you sickened him.

“Where is Devil Shot?” he demanded.

You stood silent before reaching into your pocket and tossing something out in front of them. Before leaving, you managed snag something in return as a keepsake since the guard in the catacombs took something from you as well.

Hearing a small clanking sound, the guards all look down at the object, a sense of dread as they stare at the object you threw. On the floor was a blood covered medallion, the same one the guards are given to stand out from rank.

“Suffice to say….. he's a bit torn apart back there…” You sheath a sword out and twirled it around. “You’ll join him next if you don’t tell me where your boss is,” you ready your blade.

Fixing his uniform, the captain scowl turns into a smirk. Dusting his armor off he walks in front of you. Looking around, all of his guards took out their swords and spears at you. A confident smile spreads further as he looks at the lone anarchist who threatens to destroy his master’s new reign.

“Bah! Do you really think I will answer to a monkey like you? You’re alone, while there are 25 of the best Equestria’s has trained.” Unsheathing his sword he points it at you. “What hope do you have against all of us without your precious princess of the moon and her little lackeys to help you?”

Signaling the guards to advance, each one slowly advance towards you. You stood in position as each one slowly walked towards you. Keeping yourself calm instead of panicking at the numbers you smiled.

“That's fine with me. I prefer these numbers. 2 against 25” you chuckled a bit.

The guards all raised an eyebrow at your response.

‘2 against 25?’

Raising his eyebrow wider his eyes turn wide eyed as the sound of two guards’ armor hitting against the marble floor. Turning back he stares as two of his pegasi guards were on the ground. Blood pools from their heads as a small crack against marble floor formed from where they connected with the floor.

You smile as you looked up to that your captain had joined in the party. Since her wings were badly damaged, she had to place wing stability armor in order to float in the air. You remember she asked you to go ahead while she puts them on her wings. How she managed to put them on in such a short amount of time surprised you.

*several minutes before captain appears*

After finding the guards barracks you and Jade went around to find any working guards. To your surprise they were however something was wrong. All the guards were there…. But they were frozen.

Almost like frozen in time each guard stood just where they enjoying their day. Some were frozen during conversations while some were frozen during their training or carrying equipment to certain room.

Jade did pull on your hair as you both passed through the mare’s lockers. The sound of water running she wanted you to make sure you stayed on the mission. You weren’t thinking about it at all but Jade made sure it stays like that.

Heading over to the guard’s armory, you were glad Jade managed to open the locked gate with some keys she ‘borrowed’ from the head armory. Looking around it didn’t took long before you found some suitable armor to change into unlike most of the guards you managed to a few pieces that would fit you.

Jade wasted no time in changing into a captain's armor you turned around to give her some privacy. Jade didn’t care if you were the king, all she wanted to do was get out of her damaged armor and into a new set.

“If you stare, you die your highness,” she says in a low growl tone.

You apologized as you grabbed a few daggers and place them in an available slot on your belt. Fixing the last leather strap on your armor you made sure each piece wasn’t too loose nor too tight for movement. Checking out your wrist blades to make sure they were functioning right you turn to Jade.

Jade was just finished fixing her shoulder armor before going through one of the lockers. You can tell she is gearing up to fight however you were more worried on her wings though. By the looks from where you were standing they must have been broken in multiple places.

“Jade I understand you wish to protect the princesses but maybe you should go to the hos-”

“NO I’M KILLING THAT BASTARD! WITH OUR WITHOUT MY WINGS! HE’S A DEAD STALLION WHEN I GET MY HANDS ON HIM!” Jade screamed in protest.

You took a step back and tried to add some sort of encouragement to let Jade set this one out but for your captain she was dead center on wanting the Duke’s head just as much as you.

“Alright? but you should patch your wings up before you head out.”

Going through some lockers, she smiles deviously. “Don't worry about me then. I have a plan but for it to work I need you to go along without me. I’ll catch up”

You looked at her confused as she stares at the locker. You couldn’t see much since she stood in front of it. “Are you sure?” you asked curious of what your captain had planned.

Jade didn’t turn her head, but you can see her nodding. “Yes, I’ll be there. Go along without me for now.”

You felt a bit unease at Jade’s sudden mood change but right now you can deal with that later. The princesses and your lovers are in trouble and you're stuck their watching Jade fiddle through a locker.

Racing out of the guards barracks you were just glad on how close they were to the front entrance. Then again you figure they had to if their princess was in trouble or some sort of attack had commence at the castle they would be ready to take arms. Finding out the guards are incapacitated at the moment you can only hope you would make it on time.

Heading up the stairs you can hear the sound of flapping before you quickly took cover. Just a few inches from where you ran the sound of flapping stopped and instead something metal hit against the concrete echoed in your ear.

Barreling away from your spot you managed to catch yourself before you could slide down the stairs. Placing your hands on the steps you turn to where the sounded echoed. You let out an annoyed growl as stare at the bastard who caused it instead.

Dressed in the same duke guard attire he smiled from his hood covering his eyes. In one hand he held a large golden spear while the other held a large red and blue shield decorated with the Duke’s cutiemark in them middle.

His spear pierced the steps as he pulls it out from the ground at ease. A few drops of red slide down from it as he twirls the spear around.

“Going somewhere monster?” he asked softly followed with a small chuckle.

A small sting spreads on your one right arm while a small breeze blew against your new wound from the new hole he created in your sleeve.

“I’m surprised monster... I thought our best captain would have killed you and that whore of a captain if you both somehow escaped your watery graves. I guess I lost that bet” Stomping the end of the blade you slowly got into stance as the guard got into his.

“No matter, I'll kill you here. Getting that captain promotion shall be easy. And when I'm done, my master would let me have your little slut of a princess as a prize for winning,” he chuckled before lunging at you.

That was the dumbest thing he could have possibly said and you would show why… by beating and killing this stallion mercilessly.

*now back to you*

Walking over the new corpse you were a bit surprise Jade was able to fly given her state but from how sophisticated they were she knew she couldn’t stay too long. Despite then on her wings still were broken and the need to be taken care of after this.

The secondary could only growl in annoyance as two of his best guards were on the floor beside them unconscious while the third best spear weapon specialist was choking on his own blood in hell.

Standing in front of them it was your turn to smile. Even though it’s just for a brief moment you savor the small victory till ‘AFTER’ you save Celestia. “So as i was saying before… WHERE IS CELESTIA!? SPILL IT!”

You shouted again this time causing a few of the guards to back away only a few inches.

The captain only smirked, as he was indeed a bit impressed, but still rather annoyed you were both still alive. “I’m impressed on the level of paperwork I will receive in disposing your corpse, but i think a nice good toss into the Everfree should suffice once we’re all done with both of you.”

Snapping his fingers, swords and spears sheath out as each guard ready their weapons out while a few unicorns levitated a few spell caster books all pointing at you. Jade ready her sword as you pull out your blade. Readying your weapons you do remember your out number though.

Thankfully you have the perfect solution. Just need to dodge a few guards before you can add new fighters to the fray.

Just after drawing your weapons the guards attack all aiming at your head. You’ve tried your best not spill as much as you didn’t want to scare the hell out of your marefriends. You’ve taken enough lives right now, but you want to make sure the duke pays deeply.

Blocking each slash, you managed to deliver a few punches and even disarm a couple of times. Jade didn’t spend so much in the air, but when she did, it was only a brief moment, for when she slams a guard straight to the ground.

You tried your best to focus, but when hearing and even watching a few times, Jade grabbing one earth or unicorn by the robe and with a great strong leap into the air, she slams them each with a tremendous force. Each slam you watched Jade made sure each guard was broken after each slam.twitching in painful positions you can tell either their spines, limbs and a few possible chances their necks snapped and broke after they made contact with the hard floor.

‘Damned Jade save some for me will you’ you smiled before simultaneously grabbing two stallions arms and with some force and momentum, you managed to break both guards’ arms. Holding both arms still, you can hear both guards screaming in agony as you held both of their dislocated arms. Seeing them try to pry them out of your hands, you figure you should let them go now. But not before they do something for you.

As the guards turn their attention to your captain, you use this opportunity to gain some new helpers in the fray. Twirling them around a bit, both arms probably now tearing some tendons from your twirl, you give both guards a firm throw right at where you want them to be.

Watching several guards getting their asses handed to them, three of the guards who still held your marefriends AJ and RD didn’t notice at their oncoming comrades. Finally they noticed, but not before their friends collided with them right square on their chests.

Flying off and hitting three more from behind your marefriends, Rainbow, Applejack, Trixie and Spike quickly got up from their ground. Trixie removed her horn inhibitor and with some well place spells, she projected a large shield spell around them.

You were amazed at Trixie’s magic but then again she is the great and powerful like she wants to be called. Letting her have this moment just once you admire the great and powerful trixie as the rest quickly got up.

Removing their binds and magic inhibitors it didn’t took long before your marefriends joined in the fight. Watching them take on an available guard you were so transfixed at your lover Luna taking on three guards at once you failed to notice a lone guard creeping up behind. With a dagger in hand, he tries to stab you in the back. Sadly he fails.

“OH NO YOU DON’T!” Rainbow Dash screamed as she took off in high speed at the attacker. With a fell swoop uppercut, she sends the attacker straight in the air. The momentum was perfect as Dash races back up into the air till she was facing the attacker. Frontfliping in the air, she makes sure one of her hooves collides right on the guard’s face, sending him back down to earth in a crater below.

Watching in amazement at Dash’s speed and strength, she floats in front of you. Giving her a well deserve fistbump, you both went after a new guard to fight.

Jade smiled as the numbers have turned especially when they had their princess taking up arms and beating the Tartarus out of some unexpected guards. So amazed as her princess grabs one by the neck, she defends herself using a projective shield she conjure up till she slammed the stallion right on top of few of his comrades.

“Damn princess, it's been awhile since you fought,”Jade said impressed at the Luna’s strength. Admiring the performance, Jade failed to notice as the captain who took cover from the fight, waited for his chance to attack. Once he sees Jade lose focus on the fight he strikes. Rushing forward Jade couldn’t react fast enough before he wraps both arms in a armlock hold.

“GOT YOU NOW YOU WHORE!” he smiles in triumph. “ ANY LAST WORDS BEFORE YOU DIE!” he places both hands on the back of her head. In one fell motion he can be done with her.

Jade didn’t struggle or less frown for that matter instead… she smiled. Letting out a small huff instead of words, she uses something else to speak for her. Lifting her right leg up as high as possible the guard didn’t notice as something slide out from her guard boot. Something slender and sharp.

Without warning Jade brought her new bladed hoof… RIGHT BETWEEN THE CAPTAIN’S LEGS.

The shear force combined with the blade, sends waves of agony and pain coursing through the captain's nether region as the blade hit square against some nuts. A loud girly scream of agony echoed from the bastard as he (she) lost the strength to hold Jade’s arms.

Once the captain lost the strength to even move from his spot it was easy for Jade to wiggle out of his grip. Now free, she sheath her new favorite weapon out of her boot and made sure to grab a firm hold of the so-called ‘captain’.

Still screaming and now crying in pure agony of the hole Jade created for him, she turns to her king.

You were busy with the help of Spike double teaming a lone stallion. Using almost in sync, you and Spike had managed to collide your feet right on each side of a stallions face, causing him to spin out like a spinner toy. He spins for a few seconds before finally falling to the ground knocked out from the kicks.

“HEY KING, WANT TO HELP ME WITH THIS!?” Jade shouts getting your attention.

Wiping the sweat off your brow, you turn to see Jade clutching a bleeding, girly screaming stallion guard. You shudder at what the hell she did to him as most of bleeding is right on groin. ‘God Jade, really?’ you said in your head in disbelief at your captain's actions. In your years of knowing Jade you still have a lot to learn from the mind of your captain.

Watching Jade hold the captain by left side of his armor coat, it doesn't take long on figuring out what jade had plan. Making sure her grip never loosen you raced over your left hand reaching out for the shoulder.

Waiting for you to join in, Jade and you both grabbed a firm hold on the stallion’s has and neck. Jumping up at the same time as high as your legs can with one strong toss you and jade send the bastard right back to earth.

The captain's body bounced a bit as his body connected right on the marble floor, bits of cracked marble sprayed as from both yours and jades strength left a noticeable crack on the floor.

Smiling at your success you and jade fistbump in enjoyment you both then back to the rest. Guess it was an easy win by the looks of it.

On one side, you can see Applejack and Rainbow Dash dusting off their hands and clothes off, as a few guards piled up in front of them.

Twilight with Rarity and Spike's help, had managed to detain most of the unicorns using a few magic bind and deal spells on the guards.

Planted right on the floor, they squirm in attempts to break free, but failed. The inhibitors clamped on their horns as they tried their hardest but to success.

Seeing your marefriends seeming to got this handle you figure this fight is over. Well it wasn’t.

Without your noticing you were quickly attacked from behind. Jade watched helplessly as two duke pegasus guards grabbed your arms and carried you into the air. You felt two blades pressed against your neck as they held you mid-air for everypony to see.

Luna who was finished slamming on more stallion to the ground manages to look up to see in horror.

“ENOUGH! THIS ENDS NOW OR YOUR PRECIOUS KING WILL BE CHOKING ON HIS OWN BLOOD!” holding firmly by your shoulders both pegasi made sure that everypony in the room watched.

Jade wanted to spring into action same goes for Luna and the others but Twilight makes sure everyone stopped as they saw the blades spilled a bit of blood from your neck.

“I WILL SAY IT AGAIN! LET OUR COMRADES GO AND SURRENDER OR YOUR KING WILL DIE!” The left guard held his blade tighter then his comrade.

“DON’T DO IT!” you grunted as from the blades on your expose neck both stallions held your arms behind your back, your wrist blades were unable to extend as they made sure they pointing outward away from them.

Twilight and the others watched helplessly as they watch you grunt from both stallions holding you hostage. More blood seeped out as they pressed just barely an inch into your neck. Any further or any sort of swift motion would definitely kill you if you don’t act fast.

Growling in anger from both guards you watched almost in defeat as Twilight release her magical grip on the guards. Picking themselves up you grunted in anger as they removed their hibitors and were about to cuffed all your marefriends…. when somehow everything stopped.

Like being frozen in time, everything stopped around you almost not even moving an inch.

‘YOU COLOSSAL IDIOT!’ a voice echoed inside your head causing a wave of pain to course through.

‘MUST I ALWAYS SAVE YOUR SORRY ASS?!’

“The hell?” you groan again as the voice was so loud your head ached in pure pain.

‘HEY, CAN YOU HEAR ME!?’ the voice screamed trying to get your attention.

“What the hell? Who are you?” you blinked your eyes so you wouldn’t move your head much. The blades still held in position as you tried to fight off the pain.

‘Well I guess I should be glad you ain’t deaf, but right now I couldn't care less’ the voice said irritated

You started to feel a bit annoyed as this voice was starting to get to you already. “Who the hell are you? Better yet where’s the ugly mug who’s talking to me” you looked around where your eyes can only travel not wanting to move your head from between the blades.

‘Oh big talk from a smartmouth too…. In case you haven’t notice einstein i’m a little closer than you think’ you can hear a small clear throat before hearing a almost ear popping scream. ‘I’M YOU STUPID ASS!’

By now you tried to hold back some tears as the ringing in your ears slowly disappear before you can hear again (sort of)

“Ow DAMMIT! The hell do you mean you're me?” you blinked several times trying to regain some senses in your head.

‘Well if you’d let me explain, I would gladly tell you, but right now in this situation this is the only thing I'm going to say to you. You need me’ its voice sounded ominous after the last three words he spoke.

“Need you? Bullshit! I don’t need some asshole voice in my head for help,” you huffed in anger. “Besides, what can you do to help this situation?” you asked. Your anger slowly turned a bit nervous as the voice let out a small, devious chuckle.

‘Well, I would put to you in brief. You already know you're special, right?’ You nodded. ‘Well obviously, you should have known that something would finally call out to you.’

“That doesn’t make sense.”

‘Let me finish. Because of Equestria, let's say you’ve gain some ‘abilities’ most humans can’t and won’t back on Earth. I can help you unlock those abilities for you.’

“I don’t trust you,” you said in a low tone.

‘You don’t have to trust me hell, or even like me. Once this is over, I'll be gone till you need me. All I want right now is a little faith, a snivvle of loyalty, that’s all,’ the voice echoed again, hoping for your response is to its liking.

“How do I know you won’t betray me if I agree?” you wonder why in the hell are you bargaining with a distant voice in your head in the first place after everything is happening right now.

‘Two reasons. One, if you don’t accept you and I will die and secondly…. I pretty much have no choice right now. So….. do we have deal?’ it asked.

You waited for a few seconds before finally answering.

“Fine…. What do you want?” you asked trying not to show any strain in your voice for agreeing to this.

‘That’s a good boy.see you can teach a worthless dog new tricks’ the voice laughed almost hysterically at your agreement.

“Don’t push it...” you growled as right now you hoped you made the right choice right now.

“Relax… after this you won’t hear from me for quite a while. Prefer silence anyways. All i need from you…..” A long pause echoed before you can feel your throat straining itself. ‘Is your voice right now’

Like gasping for air you can feel yourself getting harder to breathe. Like something clogging up your throat you can feel your head growing lighter as air couldn’t enter or escape into your lungs.

‘Relax this won’t work unless you aren’t with me entirely’ the voice echoed again almost sinister as your breathing grew thinner.

‘Now then I want you to let it all out. Your anger! Your hatred! Your wrath! Focus it!’ the voice instructed.

You close your eyes a bit as you tried to think of all of your anger you had store in. Your teeth clenched as you remember almost everything in a blindly fast flashback. Everything from your days of being tormented on earth, to the duke almost drowning you can feel your face burning hotter the further you remember.

‘Good good…. Now… take a deep breath from your nose and mouth. Keep remembering your hate all of it.’

You can feel your lungs finally letting go and you took in the sweet air. Inhaling as much as possible you kept your anger to a boiling point.

‘Yes now…. LET IT ALL OUT INTO A MIGHT ROAR! SCREAM YOUR HATRED OUT! DON’T HOLD BACK!’ and like that the voice disappeared.

Not even able to hold back any longer, time resumed and you finally released it.

AARRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAGGGGGHHHHHH!!!” you roared as loudly as possible and in the most demonic tone you had ever screamed in your life.

The guards who held onto you, stumbled in pure fear from how loud your roar was. Their weapons clank against the ground as they couldn’t keep a firm grip because of your terrifying scream.

The guards who quickly got up, stumble in fright as well from how powerful and how horrifying your roar sounded the castle. Your marefriends all covered their ears, almost in pure terror from your mighty roar. Even Jade was speechless at the strength in it. Shivers went down her spine as she watched you hold it for a few seconds. Throughout the whole throne room, the roar echoed out for a few seconds before stopping.

You panted in the sweet air again, this time, trying to calm yourself both physically and emotionally.

‘The hell… what was that?’ you stared completely stunned as even for you, where this roar came from, definitely wasn’t human. You could feel the mysterious power flowing through your body.

Looking up you see everyone and you mean everyone, completely terrified at you. The guards who were free from Twilight's grip, were so scared, they all held their weapons almost clumsily. Shaking in pure fright, not one wanted to dare attack.

You finally regain your consciousness.

“So….. “ you got into fighting position ignoring the small bleeding on your neck as you look at each stallion ready to defend yourself from any attack. “Who wants to go first?” you asked waiting for the first to attack.

It took a few seconds for some to regain some composure, but eventually some head straight for you. Weapons ready the roar did a lot than just frighten them. Performing a predictable slash the guard who you dodge without no problem was frantic in each swipe he took at you.

Already tired with the stalling you decide to end it.

With one more swipe you twirl around and grabbed the guard's neck. Wrapping around it firmly you twirl him around to give momentum before tossing him straight into his buddies behind. Like a row of bowling pins they all fell to the floor from their friend colliding on top of your chest.

You marefriends still shock managed to regain some senses to see you were free and in danger right now. It didn’t take long as each of them then joined in beating the rest of the stallions to a bleeding pulp.

*10 minutes later*

After knocking out the last of the stallions you panted as you were finally done. Most of the guards were either on the ground knocked out unconscious while the rest were either tied up or magically bonded to the floor or ceiling.

Dusting off your armor looked around hoping for not another sneak attack again. To bad you weren’t fast enough for one more. This time from a mare you know.

“HUMMY!” Pinkie screamed in excitement as she jumps right into the air as high as she can and landed right on your back. A bit startled from the sudden jump, you managed to hold your ground.

Hugging you tightly, you could feel the air escaping from your lungs because of Pinkie’s incredible earth party pony strength.

“T-thanks P-Pinkie…. It’s good to see you… too,” you gasped again as her grip grew tighter the longer she hugged you.

Feeling your oxygen starting to deplete in only just a few seconds, you quickly regain it as somehow her gripped loosen. Taking in the sweet air, you turned around to see Pinkie floating a bit in the air.

“Pinkie careful, he’s already taken enough beating, so don’t choke him to death.” Twilight sighed as her party friend snorted and laughed saying her signature ‘okie dokie lookie.’

Dusting off your clothes, you were then bombarded by all you marefriends in a great big hug.

“STUD, WHERE DID YOU LEARN THAT?! THAT WAS AWESOME!” Rainbow Dash swooped down still oddly scared yet strangely impressed at that scream you just made. Granted it was horrible to hear such of a roar, but if it was scary enough to frighten the guards, it was damned far impressive.

You turn to RD a bit surprise as she thought it was awesome to hear such a roar however even for you how you did it still is a mystery. Not wanting to freak your marefriends out anymore than usual you just said you have no clue.

“I-I really can’t explain RD but…. for all our sake, I won’t use it again,” you promised hoping you will keep it.

Luna can see the distraught you have on your face and turned your face till you were looking up into her eyes. She stares for a few seconds before she gives you a passionate kiss.

“Honey please promise me if you do need to use it you will control it alright” Luna said worried look spread on her face as she wonders on her lovers health and mentality. She couldn’t shake the feeling that something dark is residing inside you. A darkness she feared she is the cause of it.

You let out a sigh but you do promise to. However that is if the next time you can control it.

Staring at each pony sadly, it interrupted as the sound of the door banging echoed. Hearing more clashes of armor, you figure that it’s either the royal guards breaking free from their binds and rushing in to protect the princesses or… more of duke's guards trying to break through.

‘Dammit, I hope those are reinforcements’ you prayed as the door slams started to grew louder the further he bangs on it.

Seeing as the door might give in you wanted to stand your ground but Luna prevents you. Standing in front, your marefriends and Spike all took position in front of you.

“You and Jade go…. go help my sister. We got this!” Luna said.

“But...” you tried to speak up but RD stops you.

“That’s an order.” RD flew over and pushes you towards the other end.

You could see that your marefriends have got this, they aren’t just regular mares after all. With another nod, you and Jade race through to get to Celestia’s quarters.

Seconds after racing out the front doors came bursting in. Several of the duke’s guards spilled out, but not before being pushed back outside.

Trixie out of the rest, stood in the middle and using her magic, she conjured a large speeding ill-tempered bull right at the mob. Unable to move from the bull’s mighty force, a few guards were sent straight out the door and down the steps.

Once the stallions were out, Twilight out of the rest was left stunned at the sight. Never in her years performing magic has she been able to conjure up something that large in one spell.

“How in Equestria did you learn to do that?” Twilight asked turning to the showmare with a stunned expression.

Trixie turned back with a smug spread on her face. “Trixie isn’t called the ‘GREAT and POWERFUL’ for nothing you know Sparkle.”

Shaking off the stun one more time and somehow, Pinkie pulling out a war bugle, they quickly charged outside to face the remaining guards.

*back to you*

Racing through the corridors, you let Jade guide you as the castle is like a labyrinth. There were various doors around, you didn’t want to waste time opening and hoping it's the right one.

Running higher and deeper into the castle, you both stopped as you see three lone guards standing guard in front of you. With Jade’s help they tried to impale you both, but their attempts led to them being tossed out the windows.

A girly scream echoed as you threw the last stallion out before proceeding. Not stopping even for a second to catch your breath, you can only fear the duke is already commencing his ceremonial rape on the princess of the sun.

Desiring to save the sun goddess even more so, you can hear the sound of more hoofsteps echoing behind.

“Seriously, don’t these guys ever give up?” you huffed as you and Jade continued to run.

Jade suddenly stops.

“What are you doing?” you stopped as Jade stood her ground a few feet away from you.

Not turning around she motions her left arm. “I can handle these bastards! The princess needs you GO!”

Hearing more hoofsteps approaching, you knew they would only slow you down. “Alright… just be careful!” Seeing her nod, you then continue towards Celestia’s room.

Standing her ground Jade got into stance as a few of duke's guards, who had slipped through the elements, stood their ground.

“Better save your energy, you’ll need it after I'm done with you,” Jade stated readying her stance as the guards brandish their weapons. Not wasting any more time, she charged forward for the first guard to take her fist.

You continued through as a few more guards tried to stop you. Managing to dodge and toss both guards back, you race through till you finally stopped in front of Celestia’s door.

You panted as images of Red Light raping Celestia filled your head, as you stood right in front of Celestia’s door. ‘I’M GOING TO KILL THIS BASTARD!’ You take a few steps back and rushing towards the door, you front kick it as hard as possible.

The door gave way from your kick, leaving only parts hanging on the hinges. Once you dust your clothes off and stood up on top of the broken door, the next thing you do is try your hardest to not laugh.

Your eyes twitched as you stare at the funniest/ most horrible moment you’ve ever seen. Celestia sat on the bed, her eyes showed almost blank, similar to what Shinning had after Chrysalis mind controlled him. Her body sprayed out as she laid completely naked, and not by choice.

Seeing Celestia like that, you had your eyesight more on what was making you tried your hardest not to laugh. Standing beside you can see Red Light had both hands out almost in a grabby style situation. His top part of his outfit was still on but his pants were completely off. Leaving him bare.

For most stallions, you've heard you always had respect a stallion’s girth size. But mares, stallions and hell, even insects would probably laugh at the size this stallion had. A number 2 pencil is bigger than what this stallion had for a member.

The duke who was about to plant the seed of a new Equestria, was caught off guard from you barging in. He stands in pure shock as you were still alive; after everything he had done to keep you preoccupied, you still somehow survived. Watching you holding your breath, you finally lost it.

Looking down, he finally notices what you were laughing and grew bright red.

‘MOTHER BUCKER PIECE OF SHIT CELESTIA DAMMIT!’ Cursing every word in the book, Red Light fumbles with his pants, trying to get them on as quick as possible.

You were more busy holding your stomach in pure laughter. In all your years in the medical field, you’ve seen almost everything during your training. You’ve even had a few times stallions accidentally dropping their towels on the ground and for Duke Red Light, those guys would beat him 5 times better than his girth. You won’t go far, but let's say Big Mac ranks number one from almost all the stallions in Ponyville.

You laughed so hard your sides started to hurt, but you stopped instantly as you barely dodged a spear that Red Light trusted at you. Twirling yourself out of the way, you stood in your fighting position as the duke levitated several more spears in the air.

“I’LL UTTERLY DESTROY YOU FOR HUMILIATING ME LIKE THAT YOU DAMNED MONKEY!!” Red Light screamed in pure anger as he tried to impale you with his magical spears. You barely managed to avoid each one.

‘Jesus, he’s more skilled than I thought’ you were a bit surprised as one spear managed to hit your belt holding your sword, pinning it against the wall. Dodging a few more, you rushed through and reached out at the duke with your wrist blade.

Your blade however only hit some sort of forcefield that sends you flying back. The force was strong enough for your back to hit against the wall. Coughing up a bit of bile and some blood, you stood your ground as you tried to regain your bears.

“Trying to kill me with that dingy excuse of a blade? Pathetic!” he levitates a few more spears he conjured up and got into a fighting stance.

Dusting off your armor and spitting out the last bit of bile out you got into yours. “Let's see what you're made of then!” You charged forward throwing in the first punch.

The next few minutes became quite a challenge. Despite in size, this stallion isn’t called the duke for nothing. Dodging and blocking most of your attacks he must have had training in almost all aspects of fighting styles Equestria has to offer.

You haven't’ be able to land a single blow, as each time you tried Red Light would either dodge it or project a shield spell on each of your attacks. Sadly for you, he delivered every blow he can dish out on you.

Despite dodging his blades, this stallion has some mean left hooks. You can feel your ribs taking most of the damage, but Red Light makes sure your other bones and muscles suffered his rough beating.

Using a few magic force blasts, you tried to stay away from them as much as possible, but unknowingly you were hit by one from behind.

Stumbling a bit, Red Light lifts you by your left leg and holds you in the air. Like a ragdoll, he slams you against the floor, but with some pieces of broken furniture the guard had destroyed, you managed to break free from his binds.

Tossing the piece right at him it manages to embedded into his right arm. Dropping to the floor you quickly landed on your feet and looked at the duke who had already removed the piece of wood out of his arm.

You appeared at a blinding speed in front of Duke Red Light and kicked him hard on the face. The force of the kick sent him flying into the wall.

You stood between the duke and the weakened Celestia. Besides still in control, Celestia was trying to break free from his magical grip in her mind. She had tears in her eyes, but you bent down and gently wiped them away, providing her some comfort.

You walked up to Red Light as he got up. It's about time you received an explanation about his allegiance. “Ponies were corrupted into joining Grogar weren't they? What exactly is this army you speak of?”

Red Light stared at you for a few seconds before he suddenly laughed. “Very well then. Since you're all gonna die anyway, I'll tell you the secret.”

“Master Grogar has many soldiers secretly working all over the world. They are amongst your precious ponies. We dwell beside your weak class in waiting for the right moment to strike. We don’t care how many puny lives we have to extinguish, in the end we always serve the dark lord himself.” Dusting off his clothes he turns to you.

“Tell me, does it send shivers down your spine knowing you're hopelessly outnumbered? Even if you to stop me, which you won't, so many big names will get pissed off. They're way out of your league!” The duke smiled devilishly, almost like a chester cat, the smile spreads deep across both cheeks. “So this fight is useless in fact, no matter how many blows you deliver, winning this pointless fight is useless! Do you wanna run, now’s your chance to do so! Get out of my sight!” He lets out another evil laugh for the whole world to hear.

You’ve heard enough, “A fight?” You punched the fat son of a bitch right in the nose with incredible force. He was sent flying into the wall with great collision.

Celestia was in awe at what she had witnessed. “A-Amazing…” she gasped.

“I’ve been... PICKING FIGHTS ALL MY LIFE!!” you declared fearlessly.

“Dammit! You broke my snout!” Red Light shouted as he rolled on the floor in pain. “Did you hear what I said you bastard?!” he shouted clutching his dented face.

“You can't do this, I have my master backing me up! The King of the Darkness, Master Grogar! By now he has built an entire army that specializes in the most notorious activity. Dark arts, war weapons, drugs!”

He laughed despite the pain his mouth caused. “You're no match for him! His reign will begin... with the rape of the princess of the sun!”

That set you off and you slowly approached him with a hateful glare in your eyes. He gasps as the look in your eyes, made him quiver in fear the further you walked towards him. “B-but I can spare your life! I-I-If you apologize right now!”

You respond with a small ‘I don’t care’ quote and just kept walking towards him.

“Can you imagine how many monsters will come after you if you do something to me?! There are soldiers even stronger than me out there!”

He was getting desperate. “If you apologize I’ll let you off the hook!”

You stopped right in front of him and put your hand on your shoulder, preparing for another attack.

“W-W-What's wrong with you?! I-I'm t-telling you, you’re gonna die! W-Why won't you listen to me?!”

“I already told you...” With a look of rage, you punched Red Light again, even harder than before. “I DON'T CARE!!!”

Rushing towards him, you planted another punch on his already broken snout, sending him flying out a few more feet into some broken furniture. Already tired of you landing blow after blow, he finally snapped.

“DAMN YOU!” Running at you like a wild man, you were still a bit daze and couldn’t react fast enough for Red Light’s hand reaching out and grabbing your face. Using his magic to enhance his strength, he lifts you up in the air and slams you hard onto the floor. You coughed up blood from your broken bones puncturing some organs, but he didn’t stop there.

Dragging you for a few feet, he tosses you right onto an already cracked wall. Feeling the impact, you coughed up a bit more blood, but ultimately got up just after landing on your feet.

Not dead yet, you proceed through, inflicting more blows at the duke bastard. Red Light return back in a fury of punches and kicks as neither of you stopped after each blow hit its spot.

Feeling your body growing weaker from your injuries you knew you can only take so much and needed to break free from him. Managing to block a few more you’ve gotten your breathing room by grabbing both of the duke's arms and using your feet you double kick planted right between his eyes.

Using the force and the momentum, you flipped backwards till you were on your feet.

Landing though didn’t last long.

Once your feet were on the ground, the duke managed to regain his posture and using whatever available magic he had he grabbed your legs in his magic.

“DIE YOU WORTHLESS WORM!” Using his magic, you felt another hard force right on your broken ribs. Like a ragdoll with his legs tied up to a rope, you felt each slam on your chest and back as Red Light slams you against every hard available surface. He even slams you against some jagged broken wood to be embedded into your already blood and bruise body. The armor already reduced to nothing, did not stop as Red Light levitates you for a second before tossing you against a few more piles of wood.

You laid their beneath the rubble as Red Light limped towards you.

“Y-you DISGUSTING WORM! YOU RUINED EVERYTHING!” he growls in absolute rage. The plan he had organized for several long years had failed all because an annoying pest of a king got in his way.

“I SHOULD HAVE KILLED YOU BACK IN THE WAR ROOM! I COULD HAVE IF MY KING DIDN’T LET ME FINISH MY WORK!” he scans through the pile of wood for you. You made sure you sank deep into it so he wouldn’t be able to see you.

“I don’t know why he wanted me to kill, but this time... I’LL BURY YOUR BODY SO DEEP NOT EVEN THOSE FLEABAG DIAMOND DOGS WILL FIND YOU!” he screams again hoping you heard his threat. “YOU HEAR ME I’LL EN-” he finally shut up.

Not able to move his whole mouth, he looks down at what was obstructing his voice. His eyes grew widen as a long charcoal black appendage grip tightly around his muzzle. Tracing it back into the rubble, his eyes widen as the pile of wood was disturbed and you were standing in front of him.

His whole body froze, as you have taken in a new form already while holding Red Light’s mouth. It was the same one you had back in the catacombs.

With black and red eyes, you stood there with a hateful glare as you brought the duke’s face close to yours. You heard some cracks coming from his skull as you slightly increased your grip.

Unable to think of a way to break free or even find a spell to use you made sure you were given the right for the first punch. Connecting your clawed fist right on his jaw, this time the force you gave sends him straight into the air.

Flying for a few seconds you send the stallion right through the broken balcony door and out onto the ledge. Glass and wood shards scattered as his whole body broke most of the door from the punch.

But you were far from done. Taking off at a blinding speed, you race out full force at the bastard.

Feeling his whole body ache, Red Light’s own jaw couldn’t move as the punch finally broke his whole mouth. Laid hanging on the side, he only manages to watch as you race towards him. He only could close his eyes as he braces for impact.

‘Hail… Grogar’

Using your whole body, you slammed into Red Light with whatever strength you had left. Still with the force of the duke slamming against the ledge, plus you slamming into the same spot, the ledge couldn’t handle it.

Just seconds after impact, the whole rail finally gave in, sending you and the duke right off the edge and towards the ground. You still had a firm hold on Red Light as you both plummet towards earth. Not a word nor an action your body could do to save you from the impending impact below.

You could only do is close your eyes.

What felt like hours only lasted a few seconds, you've blacken out after impact.

*months later*

You don’t know what happen after that but right now you can only think of this following right now. Barging in, laughing at the duke's tiny member, fighting him, losing at first, some talking, snapping and beating the crap of him, him throwing you, and later plummeting to the floor.
That much sums it up.

‘Uh, why do these kinds of things always happen to me?’ you sighed as this was a bit more than you ever imagined.

Floating in dark space, almost like an endless void, you don’t even remember how long you’ve been floating. Felt like years since you’ve don’t know if you died or not. The feeling of regret and sorrow filled your mind as you prayed to the gods you aren’t dead. You don’t want to leave this world with your foals still very young. Especially since one is still in her mother's tummy.

You floated for a few more hours till finally something blinded you. ‘Is this it, judgment day?’ you said as you floated straight up towards the light.

The light blinds you for a few seconds before you can see again. You blink a few seconds, but you finally regain your vision, or what’s part of it.

With one eye covered, the other manages to stare up into the what appears to be a hospital ceiling.

You tried to speak but your mouth was too dry to even murmur. Your breaths were raspy as your lungs burn the longer you breathe. Your whole body ached all over, even the slightest move would sends waves of pain and agony coursing through.

You tried to lift yourself up, but moving became useless even if you can. Feeling something wrapped around your torso, wrists and a leg, you can feel one having some pressure around your foot and up to your knee. Figuring it must be in a cast you tried to look down at your hands.

Because one was bandaged up, you can’t see much, but you still managed to see something wrapped around your wrists. Two leather hospital straps were tied down on the gurney handles. Similar to patients who have epileptic seizures, you wonder why they tied you down.

Unable to move or speak, you still managed to look around the room.

Compared to a regular hospital, you see a few cupboards where they store personal effects and hospital items inside. A normal size sink sits on top of the small cupboards for doctors and patients to wash their hands.

Looking around as much as you can, you look to see it’s a single hospital patient room with heart monitor and other equipment all hooked up to you.

Looking around a bit more, you managed to turn to your side as something was on top of your sore leg. You had trouble getting a good look, but with some blinking you managed to see what, or better yet, who was there.

It was none other than Luna laying on your side sleeping peacefully. Her eyes showed she had been up all night or from the number of bags under them, she might have been up several times.

You wanted to rub her cheek, but sadly, the restraints prevented you from doing so.

“L- Lu- Lu...” you tried to speak, even though your voice box was still dry to the core, you continued. “Lu-.... na… Lu--- na...” you said in again in a raspy tone.

Luna was still asleep, but you kept calling her name. You kept at it not caring if your throat was dry, just enough till Luna can finally wake up.

After a few more attempts she finally opens an eye.

“Mmmmff?” she rubs the sleep from her eyes before looking up at you. Once she sees you were awake, her eyes widen and teared up.

“Love?” she asked hoping this wasn't a dream.

“Hey,” you tried to muster a smile, but moving your face expressions would cause more pain to course through.

Once she hears you wide awake, you were bombarded by Luna’s tight squeeze. You tried your hardest not to cringe so much, as the pain heightened from how Luna’s tight hug. Just touching you, sends waves of pain throughout your body. Luna however didn’t want to stop, she wanted to hold you tight, praying to the gods above that this wasn’t a dream.

Luna finally let go, seeing as you were tearing up from the pain.

“Thy apologizes, it’s just we are so glad you are up” she wipes the last bit of tears from her eyes before smiling.

You smiled back and begin to ask some questions. Well, the first one you asked is can you get a drink of water. Luna levitates a glass of cool water she had on the patient table and helped you take a drink from it. Letting the cool refreshing drink into your dried up esophagus, you cough so you can finally be able to talk normal before the Q and A.

To Luna’s best of her ability she didn’t want to answer all of them until the other’s arrive. You’ve learn that your marefriends should be arriving in the next 10 minutes from now and you didn’t mind in waiting.

You do ask one question though. While you waited for the rest to visit.

“How long was I out?” you asked.

Luna stood silent but she later spoke. “5 months”

You were stunned at the numbers and best to wait before asking anymore. Sure enough you were smiling as the Mane 6, Spike, Shining, Cadence, Chrysalis, Umbra, your bosses and even Celestia all entered the room. They all had tears in their eyes as they were happy you were awake after such a long sleep. The others they explained had work but would visit once they finished.

You thank them all before starting on the sea of questions you had for them.

You started with what happen after the fight and are Celestia and the others okay from the fight.

Twilight starts by explaining they had no trouble with duke's guards and surprisingly, had only a few minor cuts and bruises. You beside Jade, had possibly injuries worse than they ever witness. Jade you learned is station in the hospital too but would be sent to manehattan for some wing bone structure repair due to how damaged they were. However she would make a full recovery in a few more months.

They first start by finding you all bloody and barely alive after taking the fall from Celestia’s balcony. It must have been sheer luck as Celestia’s room was so high, nopony should have lived after being tossed out. You were a bit surprised, but the next thing they added is what you landed on.

The duke.

Your memory is vague, but you do remembered falling to the floor right on top of Red Light to cushion the blow. That brings in the next question.

“What happen to him?” you asked wondering if he lived or not.

Unfortunately, Red Light survived despite the fall, and the castle guards came and arrested him. However, strangely enough, somebody killed him in his cell while you were in a coma. Luna doesn’t go into details, but whoever did it made sure he suffered every second of it.

You can’t imagine how the stranger managed to get in, since the room was heavily secured. You cringed when Luna uneasily told you the intruder apparently doused Red Light in rubbing alcohol and used a match or some sort of flame source to burn him alive while he was restrained to the bed.

You figured someone on the inside had done it, but sadly you don’t know who.

The guards do mention Red Light was be taken to Equestria’s highest security prisons where they would rot for the rest of their lives for attempted rape of a princess, terrorism and assaulting the king of the night. However from the way Luna looked, she must have done something far worse than sending them to prison.

You don’t want to know what she did since Luna said she handle the problem after that.

Once you rested up you then asked on why the restraints. Fluttershy still being timid explains that during your coma you were having seizures due to the massive injuries in your head.

Thankfully since you are awake you are glad nothing permanent happened as you still retain some motor skills including motion in your pelvis as you wiggle every part of your bodies functions.

Still you would like to know the full report after which. Already awake your marefriends helped in removing the blinds so you can sit up right.
Once you sat up you were struck at the sight of your body. Over 90% of your body is covered in a thick gauze and the available areas you can tell are horribly bruised. A darkish purplish color showed as you pulled a bit out to see underneath.

Still in pain you sighed as you wonder how long would you be hospitalize. A doctor by the name of bright life entered and was amazed that you finally woken up. He begins on the numerous surgeries they perform while you were out and surprised as they had to removed one of your kidneys it would take some time before all the rest of your organs heal. He was just more surprise that any creature taking that much beating wouldn’t have live even if they make it to the ER.

‘This human amazes us each time’ he smiles before taking his leave but mentions a nurse will come by and check on him.

Thanking the doctor you sighed in relief before turning to Celestia. Out of the rest she had more tears running through her eyes.

“Are you alright Celestia?” you asked wondering how she is doing after the whole incident.

“I’m fine, it’s you I’m worried about. You’ve almost died because of me,” her voice tone grew whisper as she looks down at the floor.

“I know but if I didn’t stop him he would have raped you. I wasn’t going to let that happen.” You tried to reach up and hold her hand, but Celestia retracts it and without anybody saying anything, she walks out.

Everypony was amazed on how broken Celestia looked. Since after just seeing you she just stares at the floor and leaves.

Silence broke in the room before Luna helps in filling in the blanks. “Thy is sorry but Celestia isn’t doing to well after that incident.” Luna interjects. She explains that the months after they helped break her bind from the spell, as well as turned all the poison mind control tea bags the maids store it became clear she was still hurting deep inside.

Luna tried to comfort her sister same goes for cadence, twilight and even a few of the maids tried their best to help but to unveil. She then asks you an important request once you finished recovering.

“Can thou please help my sister once you finished recovering” she asked.

You didn’t need to think of your answer for it. “Yes but first,” you reached out and grabbed a bottle of skyy vodka Soarin had brought to you.

You need to numb the pain somehow and some liquor you found out can. To a small degree, but still better than nothing.

Uncorking the bottle, you drank it right off the bottle. Your marefriends wanted to object of any alcohol consumption while recovering, but you weren’t at any means of negotiation right now.

Taking a few more swigs from the bottle, you relaxed a bit as this recovering is going to be long. Thankfully, at least now you can finally relax.

“DON’T WORRY HUMMY WUMMY! NURSE PINKIE WILL BE HERE TO TAKE CARE OF YOU!” Pinkie screamed so high, your eardrums felt like bursting. Not before long, she zips lighting fast before coming back in a tight nurse outfit. Everypony looked at her confused, but you just planted your head on the pillow too exhausted to respond.

‘Scratch that, I won’t be relaxing for a while.’

You sighed before taking drink from the bottle. it's going to be a long recover.

*several long months of recovering*

It took some time to recover from your injuries, but after multiple trips to your physical therapist as well as two of Zecora’s healing dust baths each day for several weeks, you were finally able to move without the need for crutches or a cane for that matter. Your back had some fresh scars acquired during the battle.

“God, recovering was a bitch to handle” you stretched your muscles not wanting them to be stiff. Especially today. It’s been awhile since you’ve seen Celestia after you woke up but from Luna you knew something was wrong.

You didn’t want another moment like that to happen ever again and decide to go see her. Luna who took over the night, sat on the throne while you left to Celestia’s chambers. You remember it had been remodeled and refurbished after what happen, but Celestia would rather have her room destroyed than… be raped.

You know inside your gut feeling for the lack of Celestia after recovering, she must still be suffering from that horrible night. The signs clearly showed and you needed to help her.

Walking back down the same corridor to Celestia’s chambers, you salute to both guards who were stationed beside each door.

Letting you in, both guards didn’t need to know why you were here, but more glad you made it. Both grabbed the handles and opened the door for you.

Thanking both guards, you enter Celestia’s chambers. You were amazed at how skilled her construction workers did in fixing her room. It was almost like nothing happened, as her room had its radiant glow as you took a few steps inside. You scan through till you spot Celestia on the side of her queen sized bed. Her eyes were glued right on her sister's beautiful moon.

“Celestia?” you said softly.

Still transfixed of the moon, she doesn’t acknowledge you as you walked over and sat beside her.

“My sister always makes the most beautiful nights. She’s always more talented at decorating the night than I was when I took over for her.” You could hear a bit of strain in her voice as spoke.

“Perhaps, but you make the days as beautiful as your sister’s nights,” you said comfortingly.

She fidgeted her fingers uncomfortably, just looking, you can see she was shivering. Not of the coldness, but of fear. “I….. my days….. to many, they weren’t enough…” She clutched her hands, as memories of her ruling, left several noticeable scars for her to remember.

“It’s always something they want from me. If it’s not the warmth of my sun to give the world, it’s always something they wish to gain that I’ve been given from birth.” She never like to show her anger, but you can see her memories are hurting her. “They wanted my throne, the land of Equestria…. My own body for their own purposes. It's the reason why I refuse to marry.” She clutched her hands tighter, blood started to seep out from her sharp nails digging into her palms.

“And yet they refuse to take my answer. Resorting to bribing, attempted murder and even corrupting and mind controlling me is what they would go to. They don’t care about me, just my title. The same one I carry to even when this word disappears I will be the only one to carry it with”

You couldn’t hear more and started to interject into the fray. “Celestia please listen. I won’t lie, there will be stallions who would do that, but you can’t let them get to you. You’ve proven after so many years you are better than them and no matter how many times they tried, they failed and will still fail to realize you aren’t an object to just buy or steal off. You are a living pony who can love too” you put your hand on her shoulder.

Celestia kept her gaze away, but once she saw you were shock to see the princess of the sun and mother of Equestria crying. Her eyes were bright red from her constant crying as her cheeks were matted from her tears.

“Celestia... don’t ever think you can’t be loved… you are loved by everypony. We all care about you, so does your sister, your nieces, your student and her friends and even me; we all love and worry for you. Don’t ever think otherwise because of a single stallion’s actions.” You tried your hardest not to mention the bastard as he was the one who toyed with Tia’s emotions on being her friend.

Celestia again turn her head away. “But….. he was...”

“I know Celestia, but look at what he did to you. It shows that there will be stallions who’ll pretend to be your friends only to gain something in return and those who truly are your friends. He’s an example of that, but for an example of a truly good friend to you, just look at Twilight.

She isn’t just a student to you Tia, she’s your best friend who you taught on how to make more. Now after sending Twilight to Ponyville, she made friends. You made friends too.”

You gave a comforting smile as Celestia turns her head to you. You can see more tears sliding down her face as she rests her head on your shoulder. Bringing her close, despite being smaller than her, you let her rest her head on your chest and cry her eyes out.

For Equestria’s greatest ruler to cry on your shoulder, it’s definitely a sight to witness. You've always seen Celestia as a mother figure and for her to bawl on your chest from the damage she suffered on that day, truly hurt in every possible way.

For one of Equestria’s greatest minds to be corrupted by Grogar, you do wonder who else is out there ready to take the crown for their master. You know after you woke up and recovered, you would make it your duty to protect the princesses whenever they were attacked, even if it costed your life.

Holding Celestia close for a few long minutes, she finally stopped and wiped her eyes.

“Thank you…. I really needed that.” Celestia wipes the last remaining tears and smiles warmly.

You were happy to see her smiling again. For Luna, it would be an even greater relief for her after these long grueling months.

Sitting on the bed you then felt something off right now. Celestia’s elegant tail was wrapping around you…. this made you feel uneasy.

Reason is like your marefriends and possibly every mare you’ve have had sex with, have wrapped their tails around. Sometimes, they even wrapped around you when you are in town and a random mare is either in front, beside or behind you.

Looking down her tail started to coil around you engulfing you in the beautiful elegant flows of her tail. You don’t know how, but the feeling was indescribable. Feeling how soft her mane is, your body just stood still and let it coil tighter.

Trying to calm yourself, you hear a flap sound echo in your ear. The light from behind darkened in front as a large wing silhouette hovered over your head high. Just watching the shadow you watch it fold around you, your head touched her soft feathers as she brings you closer to her.

“C-Celestia...” you said a bit nervous as her mane covered most of her face except a small smirk on her muzzle.

“I thank you… no, I can’t even begin to think of ways to properly thank you for your heroic deeds,” Celestia sighed as she remembers everything you’ve done not only for her, but for the ponies around you. Saving her niece’s wedding and bringing a long lost sister back to them, saving Queen Umbra and relinquishing the evil in her, helping the citizens of Ponyville, bringing Nightmare Moon and Luna together and helping them work together in protecting the night, saving a well known captain from a corrupted royal, and finally saving her and Equestria from clutches of an evil dictator and most of all helped repopulate her own species. She wonder what else would you do for the sake of the innocent.

With all that said, she always wanted to reward you for what you have done but each time, you denied any sort of wealth, promise or even some sort of fame after which. Granted some paid you for the deeds, but bits by itself isn’t enough.

She wanted to give more…. she wanted him to have her.

“You’ve done so much for Equestria, but what you did for us… is truly magical.” Her wings and tail coiled tighter around you. “You’ve bestowed an heir to my sister’s throne. I’ve never been there for my sister during our ruling thousands of years ago and I will always regret that till the day I perish.” Her frown only lasts a second for her biggest mistake she had a hand in a thousand years ago, but just as quickly, she smiled again.

“After I finally got my sister back, I made sure to make sure Luna was still beloved after so many years. I was afraid of losing her again, so I sent her to Twilight during her first Nightmare Night a few years ago. Despite what happened, I was glad she was smiling after so long and I prayed to the heavens she would keep it.” Tia then turns to you, a warm smile spreads on her face as she stares into your eyes.

“And then she met you, an unknown creature whose past hasn’t affected your right and wrong. To my eyes, I thought of you both being friends. But as time went on, I can see my sister after so long, is finally happy to be with somepony. Somepony who loves her for who she really is and not for her status.” She gently rubs your cheek in a motherly manner, making you blush a bit.

“You are truly a special stallion, one that can never be duplicated nor could ever fall to the hands of darkness.” Tia finally lets go and stands up before walking a few steps away before turning. Both arms were behind as you can see she was fidgeting something from behind.

“And that’s why… I can’t hold out any longer. Despite what happened, I’ve been wanting to give you this for a long time. To know ‘I’ can trust you fully on what I'm about to give you,” she giggles again a faint blush spreads on her face as she finds her mark.

“W-What do you mean Tia?” you asked trying your best to know what she wants to give you.

A few seconds of silence echoed the room before a small clasp sounded.

“I want to give you... my body,” she answered letting her dress fall. You were taken back as in one fell swoop, her whole dress fell to the floor. Save for her necklace and crown.

You went googly eyed at how beautiful her body looks. You can see why she is the goddess of the sun. As radiant as her sun, her body was elegant, curvy and busty in both her breasts and her her butt. Your mind tried to register as for Celestia being a giant, she had to be with milk jugs the size of Nightmare Moon’s. You couldn't take your eyes off as they bounced wildly from being free from her tight dress.

Watching them jiggle for just a few seconds, you can feel your boner growing ever so strong from within your pants. Wanting to know what they taste like, you slapped yourself back into reality.

‘DAMMIT WAKE UP IDIOT! THIS IS WRONG! SHE’S YOUR LOVER’S SISTER! YOU HAVE TO ABORT NOW!’ Your brain echoed in distress. That one you have to agree with, Luna might not enjoy you bucking her sister instead of her.

‘What you talking about Luna would understand and besides, she would love to hear you have claim her and not some asshole stallion only wanting her status instead of her true self,’ your heart calmly explained. You had to agree on that too.

‘Just fuck her. You know I ain’t leaving till you do. So either fuck her or deal with me for the next few hours or till you find a mare who can match Celestia’ your boner poked your pants again. Yeah that would be a problem as well.

From your brain to your heart to your boner, you had trouble balancing on who’s right and wrong. Thankfully, Celestia helps out.

“What’s wrong dear? You’ve seen my sister naked and she’s told me of some wet dreams you had of me whenever you visited,” Tia giggled at the countless times Luna has told her tales of you ramming her so hard you would make the earthquake from your lust making.

Like an anvil hitting your head, you pray for one right now. ‘I’m going to kill luna when I see her!’ Feeling your body already losing it, you finally couldn’t take it anymore. Falling back on the bed, you could feel your face burning, almost like a furnace in embarrassment.

Celestia could only giggle again before looking down at your clothed member. Part of her tried her best to resist the urges after so long. After the incident she had several months ago, she finally felt the large weight lifted off her chest and her body grew hotter, feeling her old self again.

Lying on the bed in hopes of this is just a dream (please hope it is) you try to wake up. You fail to notice as Celestia walked towards you and dropped to her knees. You finally notice as she unbuckles your pants and pulls your pants and your boxers down.

“Oh my,” she said as she stared at the length of your erection. ‘Still as big as our first night’ She began sucking on your member. You groaned as the princess of the sun’s mouth was possibly the warmest and softest thing you’ve ever felt. She didn't suck aggressively like most mares did either. She was slow and gentle.

You grabbed a few bits of the sheets and placed them between your teeth. Amazed on how skilled Celestia is on her mouth, it felt like you died and went to heaven a second time. Your body despite still recovering internally, couldn’t help but quiver from her soft touch. She even goes the extra mile by coiling your tongue around like a snake.

You’ve figured she must have had one since her sister and hell, even Cadence and Nightmare Moon had a few times dominated you in making out. (except Nightmare Moon who almost always bit your tongue whenever you tried to move even an inch from yours).

Coiling it around each time she deepthroat it all the way to the hilt you wonder how can this feel any more amazing. Well you forgot one thing…

Celestia with the right spell and you not noticing can read your mind easily. Once she heard what you were thinking she had one idea to make this more ‘fun’.

You feel she stopped for just a second before you let out a gasp as a new feeling drove your mind insane. Right between her double k sun breasts your member squished right between them as only the tip barely could reach the top. Still Celestia with her amazing tongue skills she still managed to coil around it as she rubbed her breasts against your now raging hard member.

‘OH GOD CELESTIA! WHERE YOU LEARN THIS?!’ you screamed in your mind as your limbs go stiff from Celestia’s pleasure.

‘I had some help.’ she smiles as her pleasure was driving you crazy. She continued pleasuring your member in hopes to get your cream filling that drives every mare you’ve donated your cream to. Unable to think of what to say the only words you can speak are loud audible moans from Celestia’s time on your hard member.

And for her she made sure you felt every ounce of pleasure she can give you. ‘Mmmmmmffff! I've waited to long for this’ moaning through the tip of your member, she rubs her breasts up and down. Her saliva plus a bit of pre matted her breasts as she trails a bit of saliva on top of the tip.

You tried your best to hold out as long as possible, but for Celestia’s skill it could only match Luna’s from how resilient she was in milking her prize.

It doesn’t take long before you finally came, showering the princess of the sun in your seed. She gasped as some entered her mouth, the sweet and salty texture made her mind goes a bit blank for a second.

‘Mmmm he tastes….. delicious’ Tia moaned as she lapped out more of your seed from her breasts and using a finger she trail some off her face.

Basking in the afterglow, you couldn’t believe on how soft Celestia’s fur is. Compared to Luna’s, their fur must be the softest you’ve ever felt.

You have to ask on how they keep their fur so soft. That is till Celestia’s is fully satisfied.

Not a minute after you’ve covered Celestia’s face with your seed, she stands up and crawls on top of you. Her magic made sure you were nice and hard as she straddles your lap. You were a bit concern as compare to her sister Luna is a giant. Not by weight (as you don’t want to get slap and or possibly sent to the moon but for fact that you would consider yourself a dwarf from how tall she is. Not to mention out of you, Big Mac, Shining and possibly every stallion in the world wouldn’t be able to bench press the amount she can.

The tales of her lifting boulders up like picking up small rocks, plus being able to wipe cities with one blast from her magic made you afraid of angering her.

Letting her get into position, you let out a small moan as your member found its spot between Celestia’s bountiful butt cheeks. She lets out a small gasp at how big and hard you are grinding against both cheeks.

“Mmmmm~ It's been a while hasn’t it?” Tia cooed softly as she bites her lip in anticipation.

You look up in confusion despite her breasts in the way, she bends down enough so she didn’t smother you and you can look up into her beautiful eyes.

“Been a while? What are you talking about?” you asked as the way Celestia said confused you. You won’t lie you’ve had fantasy of doing her, yes guilty as charged, but actually having fun with Celestia, you figured this must be her first time.

Celestia could only giggle at your comically confused face. She knew she would have to tell you eventually, but right now, it's best she showed you what she meant.

You watched stunningly as her magic took over and like watching a ray move past her body, she changes in front of you. Her height went from her goddess style to a regular mare’s height, pretty much around your height. Her once flowing rainbow colored mane shrank a bit and gave a radiant dark pinkish color.

Her coat went from her pure white elegant color to a creamy color. Once she was finished, your brain couldn’t be so far gone than it was already.

Their sitting on your lap was Celestia…. the same mare who was playing the paint mare and the sorcerer's apprentice in your Missy’s Fun House specials.

“I-I-I uh...” you stuttered so shocked to see Celestia in that form. It became difficult to speak, let alone come up with something to back up the response.

Thankfully, Tia could see all this was overloading your mind and an explanation is needed. She first starts that she used this form as a way to blend into the crowd. Whenever she just wants a moment out in Canterlot by herself, she would disguise herself so the paparazzi or some royal snob wouldn’t harass her.

You would have guess she would have a disguise for such of a occasion, it’s the fact why she was in Missy’s Fun House in the first place.

She continues through after finishing the last incident with a royal snob who wanted to court her, but she refused. It was a week before the first Halloween special you ‘volunteered’ for. When word got back you were going to be in it, she had to try it herself.

The countless times her sister has told her vivid details on how you ravished her every night, Tia couldn’t help but write each one down. She would then rewrite it adding herself instead. She felt guilty she kept several stories to herself and rewrote them and couldn’t take it anymore.

That’s where she turn to Melody (Tia’s normal pony form) and participated in the special. With some persuading and a bit of understanding, Candi let Melody into the special and for that day on, it was the best she had ever felt.

“Don’t you remember lover?” reaching down she grabs your hands and places them on her hips. Rubbing them all over you remember everything that day. You should have figured something was off as she wasn’t like most of Candi’s workers. She was new and on that day, she was a virgin.

Again, your head was slowly processing everything but you do wonder if Luna knew from the start. Rubbing your head since a headache was starting to form, you still let Celestia continue.

“I do apologize for not telling you sooner, but I couldn’t find the words to express how much this meant to me.” Using your hands, Tia moans as she rubs them all over her soft body. “You taking me. Like you did my sister. Only this time...” her horn glows again before her normal form returns back to her original alicorn self. “I want you to take me not as Melody, but as… me”

You can see the desperation in her eyes as the longing for a stallion to take her for not just her status, but for who she truly is. You know you couldn’t bear to see a mare in this state and always done your best to make them smile.

Heh would be like the male/human/easy going version of Pinkie if you tried.

Knowing she’s been longing for another go you decided to show her your skills in love making. Taking charge you helped Celestia relax a bit before lifting her up and slowly taking a seat on your member. Not wanting to go to fast, you let her settle in nicely, your member slowly slide into her marehood with ease.

Celestia moans passionately as your member slide down into her moist marehood. ‘Dear heavens above! He feels amazing just as before.’ she moans softly.

You started off slowly so you wouldn’t tired yourself or Celestia off so quickly. Thrusting into her weary marehood Celestia grabs hold of the bed posts for support as you increased your thrusting. Feeling your peak by now you were smacking your pelvis against Celestia’s every second. The sweet sounds of your pelvis smacking against hers.

Pounding the sun mare you got a great show right in front of you. While Celestia was moaning through each thrust you gave her breasts jiggled wildly for you. Watching them jiggle you couldn’t help but grope them.

“OH OH HEAVENS YES! MASSAGE MY BREASTS!” Tia shivered in delight as you squeezed her enormous bust. You then opened your mouth to suck on her, your teeth lightly nibble her sensitive nipples. Taking your time, Celestia holds her breasts down so you can suck and grope them as much as you like. You were a bit surprise as despite not pregnant, she was lactating milk. A sweet vanilla flavor fills your tastebuds as you suckle.

You remember Twilight mention that mares who become of age can lactate without birthing foals. Part of you always wondered on what the goddess of the sun would taste like if you had the chance to drink her.

Now you have it and you're enjoying every second of it.

“OH YES! YES! BUCK ME HARDER~!” she screams again, begging for you to go faster. You can feel your peak reaching, but you always made sure to give each mare what they want during the fun. Increasing your pounding, you can hear her squeak a few times. Looking ,up you can see she started to tear up from how forceful you were, but she urges you to keep going.

‘Wow, I wonder if Cadence taught her about endurance.’ You smiled as some of the few mares you know that can take a rough pounding are Luna, Cadence, Gilda, Pinkie Pie (don’t ask) Applejack, Rainbow Dash and Rarity. Thrusting with all your might, you gave Celestia’s sun cutie mark a few spanks right in the middle, causing her supple ass to jiggle wildly.

Celestia moaned loudly, as she was lost more of her mind the further you continued. Her orgasm just near peak the longer you rammed into her. ‘HEAVEN YES YES! BUCK ME! BUCK THE SLUT INTO ME~!” she keeps screaming in pure ecstasy, not even missing a beat as your thrusts grew a bit dimmer from lack of energy.

Feeling your body heating up, the pressure became too much and you couldn’t hold out anymore. Celestia felt the pressure build up too, as her marehood started to squeeze your member tightly. Unable to hold it any longer, you and Celestia finally let it all out. Letting out one loud throaty moan, the two of you came at the same time. The sun goddess’ insides milk out of every drop you can muster into her marehood.

You hold her down as she got every drop of your love juices mixed together, staining your pelvis and the sheets underneath. Letting the afterglow take over, Celestia leans in a bit and smiles.

“Wow my dear human lover... you've never lost your endurance after the recovery...” she said a bit impressed, as the long recovery didn’t effect your performance, not even the slightest.

You thank her again, however, your stamina would need some work though. Feeling tired already, Celestia can see you starting to relax however, it’s still nighttime and she is still ready to go again. She didn’t want you to pass out just yet and thanks to her sister, she knew how to keep you awake.

“Oh please my dear, don’t fall asleep yet,” she begged, hoping you wouldn't give in to exhaustion

You open your eyes and smiled. “Unless you have an endurance potion on hand, I won’t be much use,” you sighed as sleep starts to take over. You shake your head, trying to keep yourself up just a bit longer.

Celestia giggled as she fixed her mane a bit. “Don’t worry, I’ve gotten something better than a potion.” Using her horn, her magic begins to hum softly.

You already figure she is going to project a endrance spell similar to what Luna gives you, but something didn’t feel right. You have the gut feeling this is going to end badly.

Conjuring enough magic, Celestia remembers the spell quite carefully and lowers her horn onto your head. Although sadly, she accidentally forgot how much magic was needed to go into it.

Feeling your body energize, you started to feel something odd. Your body grew hotter more than ever before. Usually the spell and potion did increase heat levels, but these levels you felt were unlike anything you’ve ever felt before.

Celestia stops using the spell as she hears you grunt and ache in pain. Your eyes completely shut tight as the heat was starting to become too unbearable to stand.

“OH MOTHER OF ME WHAT’S HAPPENING?! This spell is suppose to work but it’s hurting you,” she frantically looks around worried on what to do now.

“I need to get you to a doc-” trying to stand up from your lap, you made sure she stopped there.

Your body pretty much at the end, has a mind of its own from here on out. Opening your eyes like spotlights, they glowed bright white as you grabbed Celestia’s hips and in one thrust, slam back into her.

Your member stayed rock hard for possibly as long as this spell last, enjoying the feeling of Celestia around your member.

Tia was caught off guard from the sudden grab, but you made sure she would enjoy each and every second you had with her endurance spell.

Flipping on her back, Celestia was impressed at your sudden strength, but once you’ve changed position, you resumed your rhythm into her weary marehood. Wrapping her arms around you, she wanted to make sure she felt every second, every thrust, every spank and every nibble you gave to the other mares.

She wanted it and she wanted it badly. Too bad it might be more than she can bargain for.

Outside Celestia’s room, sadly, she forgot to put a noise conceal spell in her room before the love making started. Both guards had trouble keeping their boners out as the screams and begs of ecstasy and pleasure echoed outside her room.

“Wow… so do you think he's going to need our help?” the first guard ask to his comrade.

“Either way, I ain’t getting involved. I prefer my stallionhood intact.”

*6 hours later*

“Where is my sister?” Luna said questionably. Since after she asked her lover to go see her sister, she hadn’t heard or seen them all night. She figured she let him sleep with her after he comforted her, but it’s almost noon and she figured Celestia would’ve woken up for breakfast.

Walking through the long corridors, she stops right in front of her sister's door. The guards guarding the chambers, were replaced from her lunar guards to the solar, but something was off about them. One guard had a pair of earmuffs, while the other had trouble standing and was sweating profoundly. Luna tries her best not to trail down further, as the guard had a noticeable bulge in his armor cloth.

Dismissing the guards, the sweaty one took off like a bullet to relieve the burning itch inside. The other simply bowed and walked back to the guards barracks.

Looking up at the door, Luna couldn’t hear anything and wondered if they were still asleep. ‘Must have been a busy night if they haven’t woken up.’ She reaches out and grabs the door knobs.

Turning them, she slowly opens the door and blushes bright red at the sight. Holding the door, she saw her lover on the large bed bucking her own sister. Sweat dripped all over as you continued to ram the sun goddess as hard as you could, not stopping for even a second.

Celestia looked completely out of it. After opening the door, it was clear that either one of the guards or Celestia herself projected a sound proof spell on the door. Once she opened it, the sweet sounds of her lover love making, combined with Celestia’s deep passionate moans and screams for more, echoed in her ear as stares at you both.

“Sister!?” Luna was amazed as Celestia already had dried up seed on her breasts, face, mane and stomach from your constant pounding.

You were more preoccupied to turn your attention to Luna and more focused on rutting the sun princess again. Celestia despite the numerous times you bucked her in the last 6 hours, still managed to retain some sense to think. Turning her attention to the door, she smiles as she sees her sister had finally arrive.

“Uh… mmmm.. s- sis AH! I…. I could- I could use…. AH some help~!” Celestia moaned wildly as you gripped both legs and placed them over her head giving you more room to buck the mare. You then grabbed her breasts and squeezed them roughly.

Luna was amazed on the strength you had in bucking her sister, but something was off. From just a few feet, she can feel the magic levels almost skyrocket when she looks at you.

“Sister…. how long have you been going at this?” she asked wondering when did you both feel asleep and woke up, or better yet, when did you two take a break.

“S-S-Six hours... AH~!” she screams another moan as your teeth reach their mark on her sensitive nipples again.

“SIX HOURS?!” Luna was stunned at how long you and Celestia had been having sex together.

‘No wonder why the guard was out of it. They’ve been at this for so long, who knows how much they had to hold back after hearing my sister scream in passion.’ She remembered the poor guard, who sadly looked ready to pass out from your lovemaking.

“I’d better join in before my lover bucks my sister to oblivion.” Shutting the doors behind, Luna strips off her clothes and walks towards the two. She wonders how much magic Celestia put into her lover and…. how long will he last against both the sun and moon princesses.

*5 hours later*

“MMMMMFFF! TIA… AH! H-HOW IS HE NOT- AH~!” Luna screamed in pleasure as you managed to hold both mares by the tails and switching to both their marehoods, you bang both of them doggystyle.

“I- AH! I DON’T MMMMMFF! KNOW~!” Celestia bit her tongue as you switched back to her seed leaking marehood.

For several hours, you’ve taken both mares long and hard, making sure both got a good filling before switching to the other. Luna was amazed on the level of strength and endurance you had for the last few hours. During the fun, she wondered how much magic did her sister put into the spell she gave, but for that matter she was happy.

Celestia still in a drooling state, couldn’t help but make out with her own sister. Swapping saliva and bits of seed from each other watching them make out, only heightens your need to buck them harder.

Feeling another load enter her already filled marehood, Luna sighed happily as the filling never gets old. You still despite cumming into your lunar lover, still managed to resume your thrusts back into Celestia for her load.

Watching Celestia go at it, Luna knew she and her sister have been having trouble taming their sex beast of a lover. They need more help.

“Dear sister…. if we are ever going to stop our lover, we’re definitely in need of assistance,” Luna said almost desperately.

Celestia despite being rutted, managed to agree with Luna. Using their magic together while you rutted them, they managed to summon three mares.

Cadence and Umbra were enjoying their day off and decided have some tea on the Crystal Empire balcony. Unaware, they finally realize the soft sunlight didn't hit their soft coats, but instead the sweet sounds of love making echoed their ears.

The third mare of group had been enjoying a hot shower before she felt the water suddenly stop and a cool breeze blew again her exposed body. Looking around, her bright blue reptilian like eyes scanned her surrounds before turning her attention to you bucking Luna.

Her face grew bright red as her whole body was left exposed for you. “WHAT THE BUCK PERVERT!?” she screamed in embarrassment.

The other two heard Nightmare Moon scream and turned to where she was looking. Their faces turned bright red from the sight of you switching again and giving Celestia a good pounding.

“What's… going on here?” Cadence was confused yet, getting very aroused as you grab Celestia's shoulder and lift her up. Your pelvis smacking against her echo loudly the harder you bang the sun princess to no return.

“I… I apologize… for disturbing you… but we need help… AH~!” Luna pants passionately as it was her turn again. Once you set Celestia down, you drilled your hard member back into Luna’s tantalizing marehood.

Celestia was a bit winded, but was still able to speak. “We… need… your help… to tame… this sex beast...” she panted through her speech.

Cadence and Umbra were more than happy to help, since it's been awhile since you bucked their horny marehoods.

Stripping out of their clothes in haste, Celestia was more than happy to see their answers. Nightmare Moon was a different story.

“Bah, you can count me out. I'm not bucking this mon-” she stopped mid sentence. Something strong pushed her forward. Seeing Nightmare would be a problem, Umbra had a quick solution. Teleporting behind her, she gives a small push on Nightmare’s back.

Tumbling a bit, she lands right face to face with you. You weren't in control of your body, but you're still be able to see everything that's happening.

Staring into your eyes, Nightmare blushed as you were just mere inches away from her mouth. With your body in your sex drive control, all you needed to do is seal the deal.

Planting a kiss right on her lips, you already figure out her weak point. Melting into the kiss, Nightmare Moon's body quivered in anticipation. Still kissing her, you reach around her and grabbed her enormous breasts, making her moan.

It didn't take long before all three mares joined in.

*4 hours later*

Resting up from the intense rutting, Luna and Celestia decide to finally take a break. Sandwiching all three mares together, you made sure to pleasure them all at the same time. Tasting Cadence’s quivering marehood you bucked into Umbra in the middle and fingered Nightmare Moon who was on the bottom.

“Wow Celestia, you’ve given him more than I would.” Luna was impressed as despite bucking both her and her sister, you were still horny for more rounds. “At this rate, we are going to need more mares than we anticipated.” Luna thinks for a few seconds on which mares they should bring in.

Celestia still was out of it, despite her height, you managed to make her stomach bloat up a bit with your seed.

Luna who still had some senses left to stay away and admire the sight had an idea of mares to join the fray. However, to summon them she needed, her sisters help right now. “Dear sister, I know you are relaxing now after your fun, but I need your magical help.”

Celestia manages to wake up and look up at her sister. “What do you need?” she asked.

Luna giggles as she looks at Celestia then at you still bucking all three mares. “I like to see how many mares he can last till the magic wears off,” she turns her attention back at Celestia. “And I knows the perfect candidates if you would be so kind in lending some magic to your sister,” she smiles.

Celestia looks at her sister in question as the seductive grin plastered on her face. Normally, it’s a bit rare to see her like this, but then again, Tia couldn’t lie on what she requested. She wants to know just how long you can last with her magic.

“Alright sister, let's try it then.” Placing their horns together, they conjured their magic together and summon three more mares. The day and night is going to long for you.

Nothing you can’t handle before.

*2 days later*

“Princess Luna?” a familiar purple unicorn called out as she walked through the halls of Canterlot castle, wondering where the rulers were.

Twilight and her friends who of course were accompanying her, had heard their lover had finished recovering, but they didn’t see him in two days after his release. She feared the worst, that their lover got kidnapped again and rushed to see the princesses.

Hoping to find their lover there, the mares walked for a few more minutes before stopping at the sight of the lunar princess. She was dressed only in a bathrobe, which wasn't even tied up. One of her breasts hangs out as she sips a cup of coffee. Her flowing mane has lost its magical properties and was shriveled. Her eyes had a bit of bags underneath, possibly from being up so late.

“Princess Luna, what happened to you?” Twilight asked bewildered on the state she is in.

Luna instead of groaning or sighing, only smiled. “I'm fine Twilight, I just got up to get some coffee is all.”

“Well shucks Luna, ya look worse than Big Mac after uh night on the town. Are ya sure yer alright?” AJ asked.

Luna giggled again smiling at the Mane 6’s concern. “I assure you I’m fine everypony. In fact, better than ever after the last two days.” She sips her coffee again sighing happily.

Watching her enjoy her coffee, Rarity steps in. “Your highness, have you seen Princess Celestia or our lover? He checked himself out two days ago, but we haven’t seen him since,” she said in a worried tone.

Luna moved away from her spot next to the door and walked in front of it. “I do apologize not sending a letter about our lover’s whereabouts, but since you're here, allow me to fill you in.” She takes another sip before she spoke. “He’s been here the whole time actually. He was helping my sister with some personal feelings she had after the incident with Duke Red Light, but after that he stayed with us since then.”

Rainbow Dash floated in front a bit confused as to why Celestia needed their coltfriend’s help. Luna does mention that after that horrible day, Celestia was still hurting deep inside. The traumatic experience became too much for her and Luna knew her sister would fall into darkness if she progressed any further.

The Mane 6 were a bit surprised, but they ultimately understood as Luna mentions you talked with Celestia and thankfully managed to get her back on some track. But that still leaves the question.

“Where is our lover?” Twilight asked again, still wondering your whereabouts.

Not even moving from her spot, the Mane 6 can see her horn glow brightly before hearing the door opening. Once it opened, they all blushed a deep red at the sight, sound and smell of what was inside.

You were naked and sweaty right in the middle of a large now broken queen size bed. Mares all laid around the edges or on the floor as you held one mare that made Twilight jaw struck a third time.

Wrapping your arms tightly around her and grabbing her breasts, Celestia moaned and lollied her tongue as you pounded her into oblivion.

“See he’s fine,” she giggled. Drinking the last bit of coffee, Luna steps in front and fiddles with her robe. “Now if you would excuse me, I'm after my sister. Feel free to join in.” Dropping her robe on the floor, Luna slams the door shut in front of the elements.

Everypony was still dumbstruck at what the just happened. Out of the rest, Twilight couldn’t think straight from seeing her teacher get bucked like that and instantly her mind went blue screen. Landing on the floor almost head first, none of her friends had the presence of mind to catch her, as they were shocked themselves.

Out of the all the Mane 6, the one pony who was the quietest was ironically the first to speak.

“What the buck just happened?” Fluttershy said surprising her friends around her.

*back to you a few more hours later.*

After god knows how long, you were finally done and thank god too. Your pelvis feels far worse than ever before.

‘God man, what the hell happened last night?’ you groan in pain as your pelvis felt like you’ve broken it in several places. You can feel some weight on your chest and figure one must be Luna from, as you already know how soft her fur is. The other felt similar, only a bit taller. Rubbing the sleep out of your eyes, you managed to look down at your chest.

Your eyes widen at the sight. Both your lunar lover and Celestia were on your chest.

‘OH GOD! WHAT DO I DO?! WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED LAST NIGHT?!’ you tried to remember what happened after your talk with Celestia. You remember you talking with Celestia then…. you remember getting intimate with her. Suddenly then, your clothes were off and she took her time sucking on your member. Slowly returning, you remembered everything that happened last night.

You remember after bucking Celestia a few more times Luna shows up and you rode her harder than you and her ever bucked before. Then after which Nightmare Moon, Cadence and Umbra joined in too. After which more joined in, starting with Silo, your maids, your bosses, Mrs.
Cake and Velvet Sparkle (god why is she more frequent now?) Lastly to add in the mix, a few maids of the castle and surprise visit of Candi and Caramel from Missy's showed up to have a ride from you.

“God what the fuck happened to me?” you asked yourself, unable to process what happened. For a mortal human, it's almost damned impossible to buck this many mares and from Celestia, you need to know what the hell happened.

Thankfully, you won’t have to wait long. They finally woke up.

“Mmmm~” Celestia sighed happily as she rubs her eyes. “Morning,” she giggles as she lifts herself up a bit. Her breasts jiggle a bit as a bit of dried seed matted her fur.

“Morning” you said in the calmest tone you could muster, not wanting to wake up the rest who probably are scattered all over the room.

Cadence and Silo you managed to see are lying on top of the window sill and the drawers, both have blissful looks on their faces. You already know what happened as you used those areas to buck them like there's no return.

“Well I got to say stud… you’ve never lost your touch,” Luna giggled at you still amazed, but happy to see you back to normal.

You thank them and asked what happened last night. Luna first starts saying she had already knew Celestia has been wanting to buck you for some time and wanted to experience the same way you bucked her sister back home. However when she casted that enhancement spell, she accidently added more power than she anticipated. Thus you learned you haven't been bucking them for a few hours. No, it was a few days.

“DAYS?!!” you quickly cover your mouth, hoping you didn’t wake up the others. The sweet sounds of snoring echoed the room. You sighed your relief and asked how long.

“Two days tops. Well twin in a half since it’s noon already.” Luna levitates Tia’s alarm clock in front of you, it read 2:22 PM.

“Damn it, I'm so sorry if I bucked you too hard,” you apologized. You recalled pulling their tails, wings and even manes which you discourage, constant spanking and a few times, you nibble their nipples a bit harder than usual during the crazy sexapade.

Tia turns your head and plants a soft kiss on your lips. “Don’t not worry love… in all my days ruling Equestria, this had been the best sex I ‘EVER’ had,” she sighs happily in her response. Her legs were still numb from all the bucking, but she didn’t care. She loved every second of you taking her like a true mare. Or better yet, a goddess.

“See sister, our king of the night is the best at making love.” Luna turns your head towards hers and kisses your lips. She deepens it a bit, but let's go.

You blushed a bit red and smiled. “Thank you, I'm glad you two enjoyed it.”

Both mares giggle again before lying right on top of your chest. You all sighed and relaxed before Celestia speaks.

“Lover… if it’s not to much to ask, may I ask a favor for you?” she asked.

You smiled. “Of course.”

She takes a few seconds to lift herself up to look into your eyes. “Would you take my student out on a date tomorrow.”

You tilt your head, as this is the first time someone asked you to take somepony out on a date. You didn’t mind at all, since you and Twilight have been busy and haven’t had time to hang out.

“Sure Tia, but may I ask why?” you said still wondering why she asked you.

Tia giggled again and sets her chin on your chest. “Well dear, she’s been working too hard with her studies and I’d like for her to spend some time outside her library for a change.” She sighs again as the numerous friendship reports she had received were nice to hear, but even you know she likes to spend more time at her library than out on the town, besides with her friends.

You agreed to take Twilight on a date, which Celestia thanks you for and gives you another quick peck on the lips. You do need to remember to stop by a certain store, as you always wanted to give Twilight a gift, but never could find a good one for her. Books don’t count.

Once you regain your legs, or at least Celestia and Luna were able to heal your pelvis, you made a note to head out to the store before it closes. For now you need to rest.

Resting your head on the pillow, both mares lie on your chest sighing happily. Peace finally swept the room as you all relaxed finally.

“I’LL BUCKING KILL YOU WHEN I GET THE FEELING IN MY LEGS!” Nightmare Moon screamed in anger, easily breaking the peaceful moment.

“Ah f@#K” you said in hopes you would heal first before Nightmare Moon does.

*several months ago Red Light’s room*

From the several guards station both outside and right in front of his door, darkness swept through the room as neither would leave their station, even the slightest. Both ready and armed to the teeth, they held their weapons high, in case of anypony tried to get past them, or the duke somehow tried to escape.

They were protecting, well more like guarding one of Equestria's most hated terrorists and it took every ounce of willpower not to go inside and pound the unconscious bastard.

Hell, even the doctors wanted to refuse treatment after what they heard Red Light tried to do but failed. However they knew he would get the noose once he recovers, so they tried their best to prolong his life.

Inside his room, it was magic proof with the highest quality spell. The windows and door was barred so in case Red Light tried to break free, he couldn’t break pass the magic proof bars on both exits.

Red Light laid on his bed still awake as he finally woken up a few hours and got to know his surroundings. Upon his arrest, his luxurious clothing had been replaced with a striped prisoner outfit. His muzzle which had been broken in so many places, had to be bandaged up, preventing him from speaking. His lungs still filled with liquids from the beating, had to be pumped from a tube in his neck.

His whole body was strapped down with magic enhance restraints and his horn was sawed off to prevent any magic from being used.

His eyes showed a blank stare as he looks up at the ceiling, he already knew he failed. If the princesses don’t execute him, Grogar would surely make sure he suffered for all eternity for his failure.

Red Light felt like the others who failed his master and like most failures, they aren’t of any use to him anymore.

He closed his eyes and figured they would probably announce his execution date tomorrow since one of the nurses left just a few hours to tell a doctor. Unknown to him, Red Light's due date is sooner than he thinks.

With most of his senses a bit unusable at the moment, his sense of smell was still there as a strange smell seeped into his nose. It was pungent almost strong like he smelled it before.

His body still covered in gauze, however he felt something cold and wet lather on top, sending a wave of stinging pain through his whole body.

Trying his best to look up, he couldn’t get much out of it as the room was faintly dark, besides the ceiling fan light and the heart monitor beside him.

A figure he didn’t recognized stood in front as he lathered his chest and most of his pelvis with a liquid bottle. His eyes widen as the figure throws the bottle over till it landed right on his chest. A few words he made out from the label as it slide off to the side.

Rubbing alcohol.

“You think you can get away with hurting my friends asshole?” the figure says in a low growling tone.

Red Light watches in pure terror as all he could see of the intruder, was a pair of purple iris eyes staring at him. He manages to see the figure pull out what looked like a cigarette, along with a golden engraved zippo lighter.

Lighting the end the figure, takes a few puffs from his cig before looking at the tied up bastard on the bed.

“You know I’d hate to waste a perfectly good cigarette on a lowlife like you, but today, I’ll make it an exception.” Putting two fingers out, almost in a flick moment, he aims at the duke.

Squirming in fear, Red Light tried to break free from the binds. His efforts were pointless, as the binds were too tight to break free.

“See you in hell.” With a flick of the wrist, the figure tosses his cigar right in the middle of the alcohol soaked sheets.

In seconds, Red Light was engulfed in flames. He squirmed in agony, as the figure watched him burn to death right in front of him.

The guards in the back, smelled smoke and quickly fumble the keys to get the door opened. The figure stood watching as the duke completely engulfed in flames, gave one last dying breath before he was roasted on the bed.

Seeing as he already stayed long enough, the figure disappears through a portal behind him.

Guards race through as the flames still engulfing Red Light, surprisingly extinguished the moment they entered.

Confusion spreads as they wondered what the hell just happen, and how would they explain this to the princesses. For one, he wondered where the nearest restroom is. He needed to puke at the sight and smell of once was Duke Red Light.

Oh my god man this *sighs* was the hardest one of them all.

You said it.

How are you still able to walk after two day non stop sex?

Alot of medicine and the princesses magic of course.

Anyways HEY FOLKS OF FIMFICTION WOLFMAN HERE BRING YOU ALL YET ANOTHER AWESOME CHAPTER. LISTEN I KNOW I’VE BEEN GONE FOR SOME TIME AND I DO APOLOGIZE ESPECIALLY SINCE I HAD NO TIME TO DO ANOTHER HALLOWEEN SPECIAL HOWEVER I HOPE THIS HELPS.

What happen wolf?

Work, school and family probs i have to deal but lately it’s alright.

There is no poll today so stay tune for the next chapter.

Seriously no poll

Nope i got something special in mind. *reaches into pocket and pulls out a cigarette* mind if i smoke.

That’s fine i’m leaving anways. *leaves but turns around* you know those will kill you if you don’t quit. *leaves*

*chuckles and pulls out a golden engraved zippo* i know *lights cig. i open one eye as it glows a sinister purplish color*

spa bonus: fun at the beach (edited)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

spa bonus: milk mothers and daughters

Author's Note

hey guys it's been a crazy year as work is keeping me from working on my chapters. though i had managed to find a system to work on my story and work on keeping me afloat.

i do apologize for the extreme long wait and hope this special can make up for long time wait. i'm currently trying to finish the other stories and i do promise to update asap.

thank you for the wait and see you all soon.

this is also and unedit chap so i did miss some parts or messed up on a few. will fix once have the time thank you.

funny idea with oc flying across ponyville goes to Sonicblitz. thanks man for that funny ass idea.

spa bonus: milk mothers and daughters

In life you know that lot of times we have a bit of our mother’s traits and many times they tend to show during our everyday lives.

You learn that today the hard way.

It's a regular day as the sun shined down on the peaceful town name ponyville. You sighed happily as today is both a peaceful and yet a busy day for you.

Today is mother's day again and your spa is having a half off sale for mother and foals to come relax at the spa. You already know Twi and Rarity are in canterlot visiting their mothers, fluttershy you heard had left with her mother to visit the butterfly gardens in fillydelphia while for pinkie she and her sisters wanted to take visit the crystal empire. AJ you heard is busy at the farm so she dimmed her heat a bit however you can guess when it’s night she’ll visit for a night of fun. Which leaves RD and her mother….. You don’t know where those two are or if they were in town.

Aloe and lotus love this holiday as many mares and foals young or adult colt or filly have all arrange a special day together. Most would go out to eat or watch a movie together but the spa is always open for all customers.

Tonight you had been having a busy day as you had taken care of more clients than most days but nothing you can't handle before.

Luna and the foals all decided to head to canterlot for a major fireworks show and you were more then happy to give some bits to night so she can pay for her mother on this special day.

Granted not needed but it's the thought that counts.

Enjoying the newspaper of today you see the occasional special news bulletin as well as a few ads and what not though one ad you do spit a bit from what they offer

‘want to be large like big mac with the energy as the king of the night

Then try our new flim and flam’s special tree growth formula. GUARANTEE to make you a expert with the mares and a beast in bed

‘the hell. Who would buy THAT’ you said in your head confused. Just a few seconds after reading the ad a poor stallion trips as a familiar flim and flam bottle fell out of his bag.

Looking at the bottle and the ad you sighed as the stallion quickly grabs it and takes off like a bullet.

‘better hope he keeps the receipt’ you fixed the newspaper and continued to read through a few more ads. Reaching out onto the table your cup of fresh caramel coffee sat beside you still warm as you placed it to your lips.

The temperature has dimmed down so not to scorch your tongue you lightly take a sip of it.

To bad it was the last sip of the day.

At breakneck speeds a large gust of wind blows the paper and cup off 9f your hands. Thankfully you didn't fall as you managed somehow to wobble back into place. Your coffee and newspaper were saved as the waiter who was about to check on you had a new newspaper covering his face and some hot coffee on his leather insulated vest. After the last few times customers freak out or anger sparks the owner made sure to have their uniforms insulated with heat protection in case of emergencies.

Expensive but your still hot coffee only felt like warm water sprayed onto his clothes. However the next gust of wind his clothes couldn’t protect as his body from getting blown away. You follow suit as your seat was blown away on the opposite direction.

‘OH SHI-’ blown away you let out a small oof as the waiter was blown onto the table you were seated at.

“Ow what the heck” you rubbed your head as the slowly got up. Looking around there was nothing around you no pony around except the waiter probably knocked out as his head hit the table head first.

“Are you okay” you asked walking over and checking the poor stallion another strange gust of wind blows you knocking you off your feet again. You can only pray that no pony with a camera is around.

Reason is your face well your chin was right on the stallion's ass as your crotch was nicely placed on his snout.

‘Please don’t wake please don’t wake up’ you slowly got up as you pray you get off before he wakes up. Last thing you need on such a beautiful day is scarred a poor stallion by placing your crotch on his snout.

Once you got off you let the stallion alone as you take a few steps out into the open. The gust of winds were like a jet engine going off at high speed from how powerful they were knocking you off.

You looked at both sides as again nothing seemed to be around. “Hello?” you scratched your head as the wind now suddenly died off now. Not even a gentle breeze was around as you looked around.

You shrug it off and decided to go see if the waiter has come too. That when life decides to hit you hard….. Literally.

Without warning your were tackled hard your wind completely caught as whatever hit you hit dead center on your stomach. Holding the pain feeling your body quickly was taken several feet away towards god knows where.

Still being carried by whatever has a grip on you look down at whatever is holding your stomach. Still keeping up speed you can see a speed rainbow flowing mane in your view. The mane slowly lifted at you were staring at a very determined VERY ANNOYED speed demon as you were right in her way.

“SORRY COLTFRIEND CAN’T TALK FOR LONG?” she screams as her wings quicken each flap almost like a turban in both wings you wanted to hold on for dear life however Rainbow has other plans.

“I TRYING TO BEAT MY MOMS RECORD BYYYYYYEEEE!” taking off into the air your body however flies over the town.

“RAAAAAAIIIIINNNNNNNBBBBBOOOOOOOWWWWWW DDDDDDDDAAASSSSSSHHHHH!” You screamed as you fly right across the town. The landing you know is going to hurt….. Badly.

Flying several feet you could touch the sky but sadly only for a second. Again without warning something else hits your back mid air.

Soaring several feet you look behind you. Gripping a hold of you managed to see a light and dark gold color mane. The mane slowly shifted and you were staring at another familiar pair of eyes

Lightning had came to ponyville with her mom so both her and rd can show their new tricks together. To bad you were an obstacle they hadn't plan.

“SORRY BUT I CAN'T STOP ALMOST HIT THE SOUND BARRIER!”

lightning couldn't afford to give up now but sadly she only hope you landed somewhere soft.

Taking back into the air you were busy screaming as you were sent back across town again.

Spinning uncontrollably you do managed to see your work and your house from the view. To bad you are coming in fast towards your house.

Closing your eyes and praying you land in a bedroom your brace for impact. Wood breaking echoed in your ear as you went straight through the roof and into a available room.

Worst room to be in right now.

You had bounced from the crash and surprisingly landed on something soft and fluffy.

“ow that hurt” you rubbed your head in pain and the dust settles and you get to see what you land on. To bad she wasn't happy.

Sprawled naked in the large couch she only has fun when no pony is around. And most times in a room secluded to guards. Enjoying herself she was startled from the crashing but later turn to murderous hate as a familiar pervert sit right on her expose breasts.

She lets out a low growl as you sink from her hated glare.

“um….. hi nightmare…. Sorry for the unexpected barging in.” you lamely chuckle your head sinks as her growling grew deeper.

Outside your house one of the guards was returning from his break while the other had fell asleep again standing guard.

Shaking his head he approaches his comrade. “so anything i missed?”

waking up from his slumber he yawned and stretched his arms. After a second of stretching he looks at his friend.

“nah nothing new so far.” he said.

Suddenly they both jumped as they heard a loud crash sound and looked around. Looking over head they see a object soaring across town.

“what was that?” first guard ask

“whatever it is not my problem” the second guard yawns again and goes back to sleep.

*20 seconds later*

You have to say it. You flew far. And you mean ‘REALLY’ far. From just sitting at the cafe to now almost halfway towards downtown, to getting hit by Lightning which sends you home to getting sent again towards town. It felt like an eternity with you flying like a rag doll in the air due to your marefriend Rainbow’s fiercely determination to beat her mother’s score.

From what you gather from RD she was actually the first to break the sound barrier and create a sort of sonic rainboom before RD. though from what you heard she calls it the lighting current where instead of a rainbow she creates instead a lightning bolt that shoots off wildly. Very dangerous as she needs to create different patterns to keep the current flow or else well….. From RD last time she kept it singe her tail badly.

You probably guess RD’s is safe since Rainbows haven’t harmed her when she does it and it still sadly to your book topples lighting dust’s flash bang techinque.

Teaching her how to get the speed you one time saw her reach dash's speed and it was damned impressive on your book. Especially when Lightning wants to break the sound barrier like RD can. What happened at home though is new to you but you prefer to not have your face cave in if you ask Nightmare about it.

But getting off topic from what you know the mother broke a special record and RD you figure must be trying to break it. Seemingly as she didn’t stop to let you go and instead tosses you over like a football being thrown across the field. What you thought is over once you finished with RD only later lead to another unexpected soaring across town.

you can only hope for a miracle that you land somewhere soft… hopefully.

Spinning around in the air you could only see a few glimpses at where you're going to land…. The pain is coming as you were right on target….. A home of three new ponies moving into ponyville.

Inside the pony’s house two of the residents have just finished unpacking their items they both sighed happily as they set the boxes down and sat on the couch.

“Finally our new home at last” the first a light blue and ice colored unicorn mare sighed as they finally finished unpacking the last of the boxes.

“Tell me about it. At least those guards were helpful in bringing the heavier items into their new home. The next building right next to their home is still in construction but to them just glad to find a new home for them and their mother they were more then happy.

Their mother who was enjoying her time in her room had invited a friend and her daughters over on this special day while ice and snow had finished with the last of the boxes.

“I hope mother is okay upstairs. She seemed edgy today even after her friends came over.” snow was a bit worried as after putting most of the boxes upstairs her mother seemed a bit sluggish today. Almost as if she was in pain.

Both daughters went to check on her and their mother always say she is fine just a bit tired that’s all. They also did notice something different though after her mother tells them, her mother’s favorite dressed seemed to be a bit more of a snug and they could have sworn her breasts had grew after they arrived in ponyville.

Knowing maybe their mother might had came down with something both daughters they figured a nice dinner would help their mother out.

“Hey sis why not we make mother her favorite sweet pineapple and caramel ice cream.” icefall smiled as her mother’s favorite ice cream always helped whenever she was sick or feeling down.

“Hey your right” snowfall walked over to the kitchen and rummaged through the fridge and cupboards. Her smile quickly turn to frown as they had no ingredients for the ice cream.

“Dang we need to make a run to the market. We don’t have any ingredients for the ice cream.” snowfall frowned as despite the move they hadn’t gotten a lot of groceries today due to moving all the boxes.

Icefall nodded and grabbed her purse. Snowfall walked back and grabbed hers while icefall fumbles with the new keys on the lock.

“MOTHER WE’RE GOING TO GET SOME GROCERIES!” snowfall shouted upstairs.

“WE’LL BE BACK IN A FEW MINUTES!” icefall finished with the keys and called out to their mother.

“ALRIGHT DEARS YOU BOTH BE SAFE! ME AND THE OTHER MARES WILL STILL BE HERE WHEN YOU BOTH GET BACK!” Deep freeze shouted back.

With one more ‘i love you back’ both daughters headed out towards the town market. As they walked you were flying right straight at their mother's window.

*back to you*

Aim right at a house’s window you could only close your eyes as your whole body went straight through the window. Your body crashed straight through, bouncing right on the hardwood floor you landed straight inside the room. The force from the slam knocks you unconscious as you slide right against what looks like a large bed. Your eyes still dazed from fall could only make out a few figures before you finally passed out.

As you passed out several tall figures licked their lips as this night just got better.

*48 minutes later*

If equestria has made it it’s goal to murder you then chances are you just very lucky to be alive. With all the trauma you had endured including time when you're not in a life and death situation you ‘STILL’ get into situations that leave you twitching in pain.

This however…. This is new. You never experience being thrown like a ragdoll across a small town and managing to survive this so this can be your first and praying to be your last time.

You head groan as you tried to shake the dizziness out of your eyes. Your head pounded like a drum going off as the headache was starting to affect your stomach.

You tried to fight the urge to throw up as you wanted to know where you landed before you let your lunch out first.

Shaking the dizziness away you looked around your surrounds, your vision coming too your face turned bright red at the sight.

Your eyes were right in front of a very busty breasts, they sway a bit as they moved a bit away from your sight.

“hello you must be the king of the night” the mare smiled as she leans in close to your face. “my daughters have spoken highly of you after what you did for us”

She smiles and leans a bit closer. Already feeling a bit awkward from your sudden entrance and needing to head back to work now you scooch away from the beautiful busty mare.

Big mistake as someone as voluminous as the mare in front lets you sink into her cleavage. Almost buried halfway she sinks your head deeper into her cleavage.

“mmmm they said he was handsome but never figure him to make a dramatic entrance.” the mare behind l8cked her lips.

“huh who?” you asked wondering who told of you. The way she sounded almost as though she was expecting you.

“your bosses of course.” a third voice echoes but you could barely see from how deep your head buried in her busts. Now you know how a remote feels when the couch cushions eat it.

“yes we had order somepony to come help us with a problem we are having but they forgot to mention how he would be arriving” a fourth mare giggles as compare to the three around she knew a spell to fix the window you broke.

You do try to recollect you memory of today's schedule and do remember aloe assigning you to a house massage 1 hour after your lunch but the address you know was a new finished home with a restaurant built on the side.

You finally figure out you must be at your client's place….. kinda dumb painful luck but still save you the trouble somewhat.

Pulling your face out to breath you dust your shirt off.

“i do apologize on the rude entrance as i had a sort of mishap today but i do ask on what seems to be the problem” you asked politely trying and praying it's involves your job somewhat. You prefer to work the have sex all the time.

Getting up from her seat the first mare looks at you with pleading eyes, from her soft breasts that barely was covered by her dress you can see them leaking profoundly.

“We need your help to milk us all.” the first mare started to tear up as her bosoms were so heavy they were hurting her so much.

From the last several minutes you learned that each mare has their own special pump machine that is installed in their own homes. From all the mares you learned each mares names and that each is a special milk mare.

The leader you suspected is a dark blue mare with a beautiful puffy stylish white mane named Deep Freeze, and to your surprising she is the twin ice cream mares mother from when you went on that beach trip to jade’s family beach home. Since after that day both daughters had told their mother of the amazing agreement you had with them, a bit suprise as she never expected her daughters to meet with a royal before let alone a king and somehow convince you to letting them move to ponyville she indeed was more happy they can move to someplace nicer.

For a while she had wish to thank you in person however today she hadn’t plan on this expected visit. To you at least the first impression didn’t leave you getting beaten up to a bloody pulp. Despite your physique unicorns can always do much as earth ponies and pegasi can do. Just more with their magic.

You then meet her friend and her and her daughters who in retrospect you couldn’t help but chuckle a bit as each mare you found out almost resembles a ice cream flavor.

Wild Cherry the eldest like her name was a bit funny and energetic despite her breasts needing a good milk pump she still was happy to meet you despite the sudden crash landing.

Orange creme the mother is a sweet mare who was indeed concern from your sudden crash but was happy to see you up and looking fine. Deep inside you were still in pain but you ignore it so not to concern them.

And finally you meet the third and youngest of the two was named Berry Blitz, you were a bit suprise on her as compare to her sister she looked unique. Like that of a bat pony except compare to the regular dark bluish and purplish colors she is a lighter color than most bat ponies you met. Granted she still beared a bat ponies fangs, wings, ears, and eyes but compare to the lot you’ve met she be able to stand out.

After introduction has finished you then learn the reason they had asked for the spa’s request. Apparently they didn’t mind if it was a stallion or a mare however from what you gather neither mare knows the proper way to milk their breasts without involving sex. They do like it as they do plainly speaking have had fun many times while milking however today is different.

From all the moving all the mares had neglected to help relieve their milk out and now are in pain to have any fun. This special pump you learn is a unique design to help milk a mares breasts like that of a cow however putting it together most times takes about 2 maybe 2 in a half hours to put it together and get it running takes about 20 minutes for it to be ready.
The mares each have one but each mares pump is at their homes back in the city and deep freezes has been constructed yet.

Normally they have a regular massage to help them milk their painful breasts however they the last one couldn’t finished without going crazy and trying to rape them. That left the mares very disappointed and of course a swift beatdown on the allege bastard masseur.

You scrunch up as the stallion they learned was indeed a stalker who posed as a massage therapist but later was found out when he didn’t know a thing about massaging. The stallion got what he deserve after the guards arrested him but not before getting a few kicks in the groin from deep freeze, her friends and her own daughters themselves.

You laugh a bit and ask as a professional ask if they want you to help relieve their breast milk. It didn’t take long as each mare nods and a small groan escapes their mouths.

You may be a male but from the way they sound and look they definitely need your help. You do agree to help only though if they keep their urges at bay while you work. Last thing you need is to have sex with a client while the others are still in pain.

They do agree to your terms as well as they ask you to keep your urges too when massaging their breasts. They maybe allow you to massage them but anything else you can guess what they’ll do if you mess up.

You do agree to keep your urges in check, despite these mares being voluminous you can still do your job without going insane. Doesn’t suit well with your credibility anyways.

Once you both agree to the terms they finally let you up and off the bed. You do ask if they have a few supplies you can borrow. Thankfully they have a few bottles of lotion as well as a few buckets for to carry the milk.

It didn’t take long to find what you needed before you take a deep breath. You always made sure to calm your mind and clear your head of all negativity before starting makes your job easier to handle with a clear mind.

Once you were finished deep Freeze takes a seat in the middle of her bed. Both her breasts look painfully straining as they looked ready to blow. Even a few drops leak out from within her dress as she opens her top.

You couldn’t help but blush a bit as the jiggled wildly again free from their trap prison of a dress. Shaking off the blush you took another deep breath and pour lotion in your hand. The lotion was a bit cold but the temperature in your hands warm it up after lathering both hands up with the lotion.

Once the lotion was warm enough you proceeded through.
Deep Freeze bits down on her lip as your hands worked around her beautiful breasts. Like most muscles in the body the breasts are a unique part of a womans anatomy. From what you gather living in Equestria each mare’s breast has a specific sensitivity and resistance nerve that helps each mare produce milk. Finding those nerves is indeed a bit of work as each mare has their’s in different areas. Some may not have any.

Although for mares like deep freeze her whole breasts are super sensitive. Even just lightly touching you managed to make leak out. Like a barely turned off faucet your hands and up your arm was soaked with fresh milk.

You wished to keep your clothes dry but that seemed pointless as you decided to tug on Deep’s right teat. Like a waterhose going off your were splashed with milk on your chest and face.

‘Dang you are ‘REALLY’ pent up’ you wiped the bits of milk off your face and continued milking her breasts. Sadly you stopped as the bucket was already full. Looking for another orange helped you by levitating the already filled bucket away and placing a new one below. Thanking her you resume back this time hoping you won’t get splash again. Though you have to admit. Her milk tastes sweet, like a vanilla ice cream flavor.

*10 minutes and 2 more buckets later*

“Wow just…. Wow” you sighed in surprise as after 10 long minutes and 2 buckets later you were finally finished.

Deep freeze sighed happily on the bed, the huge weight off her chest now was lifted off her. Or at least now her back can get a rest.

“OH CELESTIA THANK YOU! I can move again without my breasts trying to break my back” Deep freeze sighed happily as she finally able to think clearly without her bust weighing her down.

You thank her and asked who’s next.

“Why don’t you go next Mom.we’ll wait till your done.” berry smiled letting orange go next.

“Oh thank you.” orange thank Berry as Deep scooted away to let her take a seat.

Getting comfortable you dried your hands and grabbed some more lotion and a new empty bucket.

Orange smiled a bit as she undo her top. Compare to her friends she wore a classic clasps dress that looked like the locks were about to break. They probably did if orange hadn’t unhooked them. Once they were loose her large bust popped out almost hitting you in the face.

You took a step back after they popped but slowly gotten into position. Letting her relax you lather your hands for your next patient.

This is going to be a long day.

*almost 9 pm*

Welp you can now cross milking mares like cattle off your list of ‘things that will drive you horny crazy since you came to equestria’ now. Don’t get you wrong you have milk mares before during pleasure but this is the first time you were ever called in to milk a mares breasts professionally.

Your work has a range of many massages and physical therapy options however to you this is a first and probably not going to be your last.

From each mare you learned each were holding back a lot as each mare’s breast leaked out enough milk to fill a bathtub, and if together all of them can fill up a pool from how much milk they lactate. Thankfully the milk they excreted is stored as Deep Freeze and Orange all gather the milk and placed them into huge jugs and into a deep freezer. For what they will do with it is up to them right now.

For now you need a bath as all that milk has drench your shirt and arms. A bit on your pants but mostly on the upper part of your body.

“Well that’s done now how are you all feeling?” you asked wondering on your patients.

Each mare all sighed in relief as finally the weight that caused much discomfort has finally lifted off them. They can finally walked and stand straight without their chest bringing them down to the floor.

Each mare lets out a relieving sigh for their answer as each took a available spot on the bed. Seeing as your job is done you finish cleaning up the mess you made and decided to head back to work.

Normally it should be close for the night but you wonder if your bosses are waiting for you.

Announcing you were leaving you take a few steps before you stopped. Somehow you are engulf in a white glow that covers your whole body.

“But wait we have one more problem that needs the be pumped” Deep licks her lips as her magic engulfs your body.

“One more?.... There is another pony needing help” you ask questionably as you thought you were done for the night.
“You can say that?” orange giggles as Deep lifts you up in the air and floats you back to the bed. Setting you right in the middle of the bed you finally understand who was the last pony. It was you…. And they want to give you a massage.

After being set on the bed Deep’s friends went to work on your pants. It doesn’t take long before they remove your pants and then your boxers. Your semi member pokes up as each mares work their way on your member.

You stifle a moan as each mares tongue wrapped around sending tingling sensation down your member. It doesn't take long for your member to get rock hard.

All the mares gasped at how big you were but ultimately they all drooled with excitement.

“wow stud your bigger then what i had heard” Deep smiled as she heard stories from other mares but to see it way bigger than what they say.

You thank them but let out another moan after what orange and her daughters do next. Lifting their breasts up they sandwich it between them as berry and blitz both took turns sucking the tip of your member.

Feeling this sensation was driving you wild already and you can feel pressure already building up. Wanting to last a bit longer Deep freeze wanted some fun too after you helped them with their little problem and decides to go for the lips.

Making out with Freeze felt like you were kissing a snowman. They were icey cold and her breath tastes like ice cream. You figure her being the mother of the ice cream mares that ice cream making runs in the family tree from how sweet she tastes.

Feeling her tongue wrapped around yours she was skilled on her tongue battle with you. You had wrestle many times with Luna before however compare to her and Deep freeze she must have spent years of training since you were losing horribly.

Making out with Deep Freeze Orange and her daughters had lubed your member nicely. Making sure it was nicely wet both berry and Wild got off and helped their mother orange up and over.

“W- wait… i’m uh…. “ orange was a bit nervous as it’s been a while since she had a stallion rock her but from how big you are would make her old husbands seem laughable.

“Relax mom besides it’s your special day” Wild smiled as they helped lined her up on your member. Your tip made her quench as she leaked a bit of her juices onto it.

“So you can go first” helping her mother sink deep Orange gasped in pleasure as your member causes her stomach to bulge as she sinks all the way. You gasped too as orange felt tight for a cougar mare. She mustn’t had a good buckin for a while as her insides squeeze your member tight the further she sinks onto your member.

Making sure she was relaxed orange slowly started bouncing on your member. You didn’t want her to overdo herself and prefer to help her relax a bit as she enjoys your member. But the daughters had another idea instead.

Grabbing your hands Wild lets you go for gold right on her leaking marehood while Berry enjoys tasting your fingers.

Your member being worked on Orange as your fingers took the daughters Deep finally lets go of your lips so you can taste her other lips as well. Laying your head down Deep lines her marehood over your head.

Seeing as your going to be here a while you just hope it’s not a full moon tonight.

*back home*

“YOU ALL DID WHAT?!” Luna screamed in her canterlot voice. After arriving from home her lovers bosses announce that you hadn’t return from work to do a special request today. Investigating on your where abouts she ended up meeting with RD and lighting along with their mothers back home.

Upon arrival she then sees two large holes in her home and askes the maids what happen. It’s then she finally learns the truth of what happen.

“We uh….. Kinda accidently sent our lover soaring through the air” Rainbow chuckle lamely as she explains what happen.

The mothers join in as Luna now wants to murder them after they told Luna they accidently sent their lover soaring around town. What happen at the house they don’t know what happen.

Maidenline had did announce that Nightmare was home at the time which she ends up summoning her via magic.

Nightmare didn’t even held back as she sent the pervert lover out of the house. She did leave out why and just said ‘stallion needs to be put on a leash the horny animal’ Nightmare blushed as she remember one of your hands gripping on something senstive on her.

“AND YOU ALL DECIDE TO USE OUR LOVER AS A FATBALL!” Luna crossed her arms in anger.

“Well actually it’s called football lu-”

“I DON’T CARE OUR LOVER COULD BE HURT OR WORSE BECAUSE OF YOU THREE!”

Both RD and Lightning felt bad however Nightmare showed no emotions.

“You forget this stallion can take a punch right. I’m sure he’s fine” Nightmare said

Luna growled as she looks outside her bright ‘FULL’ moon shined across Ponyville as she wonders where you are.

“Still i hope thy lover is alright” she stares across ponyville as both RD, Lightning, the mothers and Nightmare all slowly tried to leave.

“DON’T YOU DARE THINK OF LEAVING!” she screams again causing RD and the others to take off. Using her magic Luna catches each mare and holds them in her magic.

“Since you all decide to use our lover as football or whatever you call it as well as damaged our home you think you won’t go unpunish right?” Luna frown slowly turned to a sinister smile as her favorite maids all walked beside her. Whips and ballgags in their hands all RD, lightning, the mothers and Nightmare could do is gulp at what is in store for them.

*back to you.*

Enjoying Deep Freeze and the rest indeed was a pleasurable experience as Orange enjoys your member but things took a major turn as the moons light shined from the newly repaired window Orange had fixed.

Once you saw the full moon the one thing you dread to see since just after meeting the new residents of ponyville your whole body quickly began to lose control. Like an animal in heat your wolf form takes over quickly surprising the milk mares as you grabbed oranges hips and began to rail her like no tomorrow.

The others were surprise on the sudden change but after seeing how hard and fast you were going at on Orange and how much Orange was enjoying themselves they all waited patiently for their turn.

For a few hours you took your time showing your clients why you are the king of the night for nothing. Giving Orange and her daughters the ride they will never get Deep Freeze rides your large member while you both locked lips together.

Holding her on the edge of the bed Deep holds your head tight as you tongue battle and pounded her marehood at the same time.

‘Oh celestia where have you been when i needed a good bucking time’ Deep moaned wildly as her inside clench and your pelivs was splattered with her juices. You can feel the pressure too ready to expolde and increased your thrusting a bit more. Too bad fate has a different turn for you.

“Hey mother we’re back. Sorry it took so long” Icefall sighed as she and her sister were finally back from the trip to the market.

After several roads and accidently getting lost to and from the market and back home they were finally back with the groceries. Being new to the town icefall had wished to stop and ask directions but sadly her sister snow being the stubborn mare she is decide to let their instincts work. To bad it almost cost them to miss out of the grocery store being close. Thankfully they managed to get in and able to get what they needed.

Now getting home was the tricky part for them. What should have been 30 minutes turned to almost several hours as most of the residents were calling it in for the night. Using the signs had helped but they still needed helped.

Thankfully one patrolling guard had helped them back home which both were grateful for the help.

Heading inside icefall decided to check on their mother while snow puts away the groceries. To bad their wasn’t any light as Icefall sees her mother getting railed by a shadowy figure.

“MOTHER I’LL SAVE YOU!” icefall charges her horn up as both you and Deep looked at the doorway.

Teleporting away Deep manages to get away from her daughters ice spell she had taught then when they were foals. A simple freeze spell that was suppose to defend them if a stranger or somepony wants to hurt them. Though they haven’t used it in years they do practice with it in case of emergencies.

To bad it’s you finally test it on.

Getting it wasn’t like a simple freeze spell on the spot as it sends you to the wall. Hitting your back the spell then freezes you on the spot.

Your whole body froze right against the wall as icefall makes sure you can’t move.

“Sister what’s wrong?” snowfall had finished putting the food in the fridge when she heard her sister scream. Racing up she sees her sisters horn smoking a bit and a new wall ornament was placed right over her moms bed.

“I just stopped a creep from raping our mother” icefall humphed as she was happy her spell worked.

Deep Freeze had teleported a few inches from where you and her were rocking and walks over to her daughter.

“Uh honey… he wasn’t raping me it was consentual sex” Deep freeze instated to her daughter who looked now turned to confusion.

“Uh what” icefall said more confuse than ever

“And that creep” she points at you still frozen against the wall. “That is the king of the night” she against instated. Almost like a final nail to her coffin.

Both sisters look at their mother then at you frozen to the wall and the back at each other. It takes a few seconds for them to register before it finally hits them.

“Oooooohhhhhh oops my bad” icefall lamely chuckle.

“I’ll get the heater” snowfall sighed and heads down to get the industrial heater they stored with the kitchen utensils.

Deep Freeze couldn’t help but laugh at what a day it has become.

You decide to chill out for now.

‘Really you damned mangey dog’

(yes i just said that. Bite me)

*next morning*

It had taken a while to get you out of that block of ice. Both daughters were apologizing for freezing you to a wall but you shrug it off. Personally you couldn’t blame them for being protective of their mother.

Deep freezes clarifies that you are here due to having a major problem that causes both daughters to gasp. They had almost forgotten the pump their mother needed but because they were moving so many boxes they almost forgot to set it up.

The mother wasn’t mad and was happy that you were able to help them ease all that tension building in her and her friend and daughters breasts. You do ask how come icefall and snowfall weren’t like Wild and Berry. Both daughters explained that they haven’t yet produce the amount of milk their mother can but hopefully in a few years they would.

You sighed as this day was indeed a unique (yes your calling it that) special day as what started as beautiful morning which then started with you flying across ponyville back and forth and finally landing right into your clients home and finally ramming your clients like it’s no tomorrow. Despite the freeze spell it was somewhat enjoyable.

Deep freeze and the daughters do let you stay till the morning which you probably think its best given your are still sore from the craziness you endure today and also for the fact Nightmare might still be peeve at you at the sudden intrusion you did after the second flight.

Sleeping with deep Freeze you both spend the rest of the night asleep.

In the dream realm you do encounter luna who indeed was worried about you when she heard what happen. You do explain where you are and decide to stay for the night which surprisingly Luna was happy you did.

You do ask why which Luna explains she’s doing some work back home right now. What work she forgets to mention as the meeting was quick due to her teleporting out of your dream. You get a horrible feeling of what is happening back home right now.

Best to find out in the morning you manage to wake p to the smell of fresh breakfast coming down stairs. Deep lets you wash up as she and the rest all get breakfast on the way. Putting on your uniform Snowfall had washed it since it was stained with milk from last night's massage.
With a good shower and a clean uniform you walked down stairs just in time for breakfast.

Letting you enjoy their family recipe pancakes you were amazed at how delicious they were. Deep Freezes does mention once the restaurant was ready soon many ponies would taste their families special pancakes.

Part of you can’t explain but you feel a lot of ponies will want them after you saw one of the ingredients icefall added into them mix.

‘At least they won’t ran out.’

After a good ‘memorable’ breakfast you decided to head back home. Today the spa is close as yesterday you probably need to restock the lotion baskets as well as take in inventory of what you have and will need to order later on. And also apologize to your bosses for not returning from your lunch break.

Heading back you greet both your guards as you punch the second guard awake. His constant sleeping on the job is unbecoming of a guard.

Inside your home your bosses both greeted you with smiles and ask how you were feeling. You do apologize to them for not returning from your lunch break but both mares already understand after what luna had told them. They do ask did you meet with the client they had schedule you to help and to their surprise you landed right at their house.

Both bosses were indeed glad you were okay and even more happy you helped them with their problem. You left out what happen at the clients and just explain you were a bit sore from the crash landing which is the reason you stayed.

Aloe and Lotus understood and were just happy you are up and ready for the day. Since today is your day off both of them decided to head into town for some shopping and ask for you to join if liked.

You agree to join them but needed a few more bits for the road. Asking them to wait while you get some you headed to your room to grab your bit bag.

Waiting for you downstairs you quickly race to your room and open the door. You're stopped as you couldn’t believe what you were seeing. The windows were covered as only a few candles were lit around your room. Hanging on the walls or sprawled and gagged on the bed RD and Lightning were all dressed in latex rubber suits and a few straps held them in place as their breasts and marehood were expose ready to get plunge.

On the right both RD and Lightning’s mother were getting rammed doggy style together in the same latex rubber outfits as your bosses in skimpy dominatrix outfits rammed their horny marehoods with large dildo strapons.

The middle of the room is what catches your attention as you watch your moon lover ramming a bounded gag nightmare moon right on your bed. Hangin by several chains and ropes only her moans of pleasure echoed as Luna makes her bounce on her strapon. You didn’t like to admit it but from the size and look of it she is ramming her with the assnailator.

‘Uh wow’ your brain tries to register what you are looking but at least one part of you remembers to grab your bits bag. Luna who was enjoying her new slut had stopped for a second to see you entering the room.

“Oh hey lover. How was your night?” she asked not even stopping her rhythm.

“Uh good…. Just going to get some things in town” you rummage through your dresser and grabbed your bit bag and a clean regular shirt. “Do you need anything while i’m in town” you asked as you took of your work shirt and put on a regular casual shirt.

Luna thinks for a bit as she is fine right now. the others might need something after this is done. “Actually if you may can you get some ice packs. It’s not for me mind you” she smiles.

Knowing she would say that you made a mental note to get some ice packs. Big ones since by the looks of things they are going to need them.

“Okay ice packs anything else?”

Luna thinks again but shakes her head. “Just that honey we’re good for now.” luna giggles as she resumes her rhythm increasing her speed as Nightmare bends her back further from how rough Luna is going at her.

Making another mental note you also added lidocine and some hot and cold muscle relaxer medicine to your list before heading back downstairs.

Aloe and lotus who waited patiently watch you as you head towards them a deep blush spread on your face as you walked towards them.

“Got what you need?” aloe asked.

You nodded.

“What happen up there?” lotus asks curiously.

You shook your head. “You don’t want to know”

Shrugging it off you and your bosses all headed to the market area. You hope that single shot has enough ice packs and muscle pain reliever medicine in stock today as for the mares upstairs are going to need a lot after Luna and the maids are done.
_________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

*comes in with a purple wolf next to me* alright mom i know we got dinner plans but i like to make a quick announcement before we head out okay.

no worries honey but don't take to long the others are waiting.

i know so *clears throat* HEY FOLKS OF FIMFICTION wolfman here making a quick announcment to you all after such a long and grueling month. it's been crazy as my job and my school time has taken a major part on my free time.

it's been a harsh week wolf but hopefully it will get better

i do hope so but anyways hopefully this summer i can get some down time and work on finishing the other chaps i have for you all. i do want apologize for the long wait and i hope this special makes up to some of my late work.

i do have some parts of my chaps down but until then you will to wait till they are finished. i'm sorry but i'm working on getting some time off to write my stories and get me to relax after these last few months. *sighs as i rubbed my head*

don't strain yourself honey.

i know mom. again i'm sorry for the long wait and i'm trying to get these things done asap. i do thank those who are still with me and giving support and i want to thank you so much. i hate to cut this short right now but i have to take my mother out to dinner right now. so until then i'll get back to you on the next chapter. so till then *looks at mother* care to join mom.

honey i'm not as loud as you remember.

i know but still come on join with me.

oh.... alright

yes so this is from me and my mother wishing to you and all the mothers on this special day.

HAPPY MOTHERS DAY

thank you and good night. *both wolves leave*

spa bonus: visit to Aquastria part 1

Both the land and sea are brim with life. No matter how much we travel, there’s always more to be seen than meets the eye. You learned that after what you discovered today.

Out of all the other days with dodging reporters, fans and even having to deal with a few horny mares, today seemed…. more peaceful than usual. Somehow, you can’t shake the feeling something was up.

You don’t know if you should be afraid for your life right now, as your usual routine should have started. Although today everything seemed normal, too normal in fact.

Your average getting up, taking a shower and getting dressed for work, you figured Luna would drag you back into bed for a quickie or heck, your maids wanting a quick blowjob while you enjoy breakfast, but instead nothing. In fact, you haven’t seen Luna or your maids all day and you didn’t want to leave Night at home if all the mares are gone.

Thankfully, Aloe and Lotus let you take Night to work and let her to explore the spa wondering on all the amazing things she sees. It’s practically like taking her to an amusement park because of the fun she’s having.

The day went smoothly as Night enjoys herself watching other ponies have their massages and even talked to some of them. Even though she’s capable of few words, your customers were more than happy to talk to her.

Your clients, mostly the mares couldn’t help but awe and giggle at how adorable your foal is. You need to remember to bring Chocolate Cake the next time you come to work so Night won’t feel lonely.

Finishing with your last customer before your lunch break, you were glad you let him enjoy his time in the spa bath as your foal tugs on your pants. You can see her rubbing her stomach, signalling that she’s hungry.

“Come on honey, let’s get you something to eat.” You picked up Night and walked out. Signalling and time stamping your card out for lunch, your bosses thank you and wave to you so you can feed your daughter.

“Buh bye,” Night said waving back with her tiny hands.

Thankfully, Sugarcube Corner isn’t too far; something sweet should help. Walking through town, you wave happily as you passed several residents. Passing a few more houses, you were just a few inches before you stopped as someone calls out your name.

“There you are!” a sweet voice, as well as a few flapping noises echoed in your ear.

Turning around, you smiled as finally after this morning’s absence, you see your lunar lover float over and land gracefully in front of you.

“Hi honey,” you said as kiss Luna’s lips softly. “I was wondering where you ran off to,” you said as you wrapped your arms around her and lightly licked her cheek. Because of your wolf abilities, you’ve developed a tendency to lick your marefriends to show affection. Luckily, this isn’t considered abnormal, as in equine society, it’s common for lovers to groom one another.

Luna giggles as you gave her one more lick and snuggles into your embrace. “We apologize for our rude absence, but Celestia had something important she had to discuss with us.”

You tilt your head as you wonder what was so important that Luna had to be leave so early. You feel a sudden hint of worry as the you feared another royal has appeared and was ready to try and dominate Equestria.

“Has another delegate risen to take over Equestria?” you asked hoping you’re wrong. Night looks at you confused before turning her attention to her mother.

Luna gives a small giggle, as that last one definitely was one for the books. You have the scars to show it. “Nay honey, you can put your worries aside.” she said reaching down between her cleavage. “In fact, our sister wished for us to give thou something.” Digging through for a few seconds, Luna pulls out a small envelope.

You can see it to be a regular letter, similar to what you get, but the fact it has the royal seal and a yellow kiss mark on the middle, you can only guess who it’s from.

Handing you the letter, Luna levitates Night into her arms and begins to playfully nibble on her small fingers, causing her to giggle.

Opening the letter, you saw it was indeed from Princess Celestia.

Dear Beloved

It feels so nice to be able to write letters again. After what has happened and the long months that I had suffered, I’m more than happy you helped me break out of my shell. You were indeed right about one thing, I’m not a mare to be bought off and I can love as well. I can’t thank you enough for everything you’ve done.

I’ll be sure to find a solution to repay you for your good deeds. Until then, I have some news that I must tell you. You already know that Luna and I have been ruling Equestria for as long as we were foals. Both our homeland and the outside world have many secrets and over the course, even my sister and I aren’t fully aware what the world has to offer. Today I have received word that the capital of one of the greatest, yet most secretive countries has offered us a chance to visit their prestigious grounds.

The ruler is a silly, yet kind king who has been worried about me and my sister after the Red Light attempted to take the crown and was willing to send troops, but I dismissed them. I wrote back on what you’ve done for me and our homeland and he and his ponies wish for us to attend this year’s full Lunar Eclipse Parade they would be hosting.

I have already agreed to the terms that you would let your friends who wish to attend as well, including letting your maids come along for the trip.

I shall wait for your response and I do hope that you will accept this offer as this parade won’t happen for another few hundred years. Plus, it would give you time to relax and also visit one of the world’s most beautiful cities.

Your lover and princess of the sun

Princess Celestia.

PS: I have also left something in the envelope for you, as a piece if you decide to come.

Reading the letter again, you were indeed puzzled as to why this country is supposed to be kept secret from the world. Then again, nopony knew about the Crystal Empire until it finally resurfaced. After all, you got the scars to prove it.

“Luna what’s this secret land your sister was talking about?” you asked wondering how come this place was never mention and also how long was this kept from the world.

Luna starts of saying that visiting is well… difficult due to the location. She starts giving you hints on why such as of being in a vast area where life isn’t shown on the surface and yet below, it’s a vast blue area.

Putting the pieces together, it hits you like a rock. The entire country... was underwater.

‘How in the hell is a kingdom underwater?’ you were a bit surprised, as the theories of places underwater were heard of, but mostly in folklore. You remember reading about the great city of Atlantis, which was said to have sank because of a massive earthquake. Now is probably not the time to go into a history lesson though.

“Love, are you sure about this?” you asked as many questions range through your head. Such as how would they get there to how and how would you breathe if it’s underwater? You’re clearly not a fish and human lungs can only hold a certain amount of air before oxygen is required or until they burst.

Luna does begin, that despite being underwater, the entire country is very peaceful and inhabited by friendly seaponies wishing to welcome them with open arms. You were a bit confused on the thought of ‘seaponies’ but you let Luna explain. Like ponies except of pegasi, there are three types of aquatic ponies. One is like earth ponies, built for farming, guarding and other sorts, another had horns just like unicorns and can perform magic, the third was similar to pegasi, but replacing wings with fins giving them resilience to strong currents and increases speed more built for hunting and races they like to host.

Understanding these type of ponies, you nod impressed that they’ve existed for as long for as Equestria has. However, that still leaves the question of why this country hasn’t been heard of in any of the books or located on any map.

Luna started only briefly, as she has only visited this place once during her foalhood, but since then, never knew if they were still around. Hearing they were, she wanted you, Night as well as several of her friends and family to join in as well.

You ponder on it, as visiting the capital of this underwater country would be a national breakthrough on life in different areas. It would also be a good chance to meet with other neighboring friendlies far off of Equestria’s borders.

You do ask on how would they get there, as well as how to breathe which Luna smiled and says she and her sister have got that covered. Knowing you can trust both your lovers, you couldn’t help but nod in agreement.

Your lover jumps for joy for your approval and agrees to send word to her sister once you return home. You smiled back as Luna carries Night to Sugarcube Corner for something to eat. After hearing her tummy growl and a small whimper echo, Luna knew her foal was indeed hungry.

“Come on sweetie, let’s get something to fill this tiny belly of yours,” Luna cooed tickling Night’s stomach, making her giggle.

Watching them walk towards Pinkie’s bakery, you looked at the letter and the envelope. Something caught your eye as you looked at them both. In the letter you remember Tia mention something about a piece she wanted to give you if you decide to come. In the letter, you can see a small blank sheet sticking out.

Pulling out the sheet, you felt how rough it is and figure it to be a photo of some kind. Folded only vertical you open the small photo. Your face turned a bright red as you were staring at a very ‘memorable’ photo.

Celestia stood in the middle of her bed, her crown was placed right in the middle of her marehood as she grips both nipples out. She has a lewd expression, as you can see under the crown, a bit of juices were leaking out. Underneath the photo, small yellow letterings spelled out ‘you can enjoy the warmth of my sun all day long’ with a yellow kiss mark on the side of the photo.

You tried your best to control yourself, as this photo you know for the fact is possibly the best one you’ve ever seen Celestia doing. A few drops of blood slide down your face as you tried your best to relax. Pocketing the small photo and letter, you let out a sigh before heading towards the bakery. A small thought of asking if Luna had anything to do with this photo. Then again, it wouldn't surprise you at all if she did.

*a few hours later at Golden Oaks Library*

After some food and finishing today’s work, you and Luna decided to tell the news on Celestia’s offer. You of course before telling Twilight, had let Luna gather the rest who were enjoying their days off as well.

Rainbow wasn’t too happy about being called in when she was practicing her flying abilities, but you mention it’s a good cause and you like everyone to come.

It took some time, but you managed to get word to all your friends and family, now you just had to wait for them all to show up. Twilight and the Mane 6 sat beside each other while for Trixie and Gilda sat beside each other. Spike who was sitting in his favorite couch had his marefriend Midnight sitting on his lap, her head pressed against his scaly chest.

Looking on the other side you smiled as Big Mac and surprisingly Soarin and Spitfire who were training RD and Lightning Dust in a new move you heard called the Stormfall Aerial. Apparently, it’s a unique technique, however extremely difficult, as it also adds storm clouds into the fray. Of course, you wonder how in the world is that safe.

Guess for a wonderbolt from what Soarin has told, it’s pretty natural and to them it’s foal work... yeah right for them that is.

Lightning Dust you looked up was busy reading a book to pass the time as same goes for Thunderlane who you personally wanted to come as well. He’s never left Ponyville other than for family visits or for wonderbolt camp, so this trip will be nice for him. Also, you’ve heard that recently he and Lightning Dust have been dating. Wouldn’t be fair to take one of them and leave the other behind.

Zecora had just walked in, accompanied by the Cutie Mark Crusaders. There’s no way the three adventurous fillies were going to pass your invitation to see the underwater capital.

The fillies could barely contain their excitement. “When do we leave?! When do we leave?!” they asked loudly.

“Girls hush!” Rarity scolded.

All three huffed, but smiled as they see you stand up and walk into the middle. “Alright you guys, I’m not sure when Celestia and the others will be arriving, but they should be here shortly,” you announced as everypony turns their attention to you.

Twilight couldn’t hold out her excitement. “SO WHAT’S THIS KINGDOM LIKE!?” she asked with sparkling eyes.

“Uh well...” you began, but she cut you off quickly.

“HOW MANY INHABITANTS ARE THERE!?”

“I’m not su-”

“WHAT DO THEY EAT!?”

“Twi, I don't-”

“WHAT'S THEIR SOCIETY LI-” Twilight’s array of questions would've been endless if a certain farm pony hadn’t cut her off.

“Dagnabbit sugarcube, our coltfriend just heard about this now. Sides, Princess Luna and Princess Celestia ain't here yet, so please hold off the rattling till then,” Applejack interjected as she released her friend’s muzzle.

You sighed happily, as that stopped her before looking at everyone in the room. “Like she said Twi, I just got word of this today. Celestia and Luna have a lot more answers than I do and for what I know from Luna, the underwater capital is said to be as beautiful as Canterlot.”

You then remembered on if it’s so beautiful, why’s it so secretive? You have to remember to ask Luna and Celestia while, but figure to wait for them to come.

“Come now darling, there must be something else you’ve learned, right?” Rarity asked politely. While not as excited as Twilight, the fashionista too was intrigued of this country underwater.

“Well, I-” before you could finish your sentence, the sound of carriages caught everyone’s attention. No doubt what that means. Right on cue, you hear carriage doors open and close, followed by some knocking on the library's door.

Twilight who was closest from the door opens it and greets her princesses accompanied by your maids, as well as a few guards.

“Ah Twilight, it’s so nice to see you,” Celestia smiles lovingly as her student smiles back.

“May we come in?” Luna asks with Night in her arms.

Twilight like most ponies, tends to lose track in the princesses’ beauty and more in their surroundings. It takes a few seconds for Twilight to break out of trance and allow her princesses to enter.

“Oh, please come in everypony,” Twilight bows in respect and moves aside. Thanking her along the way, the guards stand guarding the front as everyone found themselves an available seat. Once everypony was present and the princesses were here Twilight ‘NOW’ begins her barrage of questions.

Though amused at her student’s eagerness, Celestia answered many of Twilight’s questions and everyone paid close attention.

Many questions were of no importance, mostly theories and small facts. However you had some questions of your own.

“Tia, how long had you known of this secret metropolis and how come Equestria hasn’t made contact with this majestic kingdom?” you stated.

Celestia not even appalled on your question instead smiles and begins to explain.

From her stories like Equestria this magical undersea land was founded way before Equestria. The seaponies have lived in harmony for millions of years, completely disguised because of the vast ocean waters.

You learned from Luna who explained next there are four types of aquatic residents. Like earth ponies you learned that a few of the aquatic ponies have unique strength while in the depths of the ocean. Whiles it's difficult to lift something while underwater due to the weight, these ponies can move and carry objects similar to those in dry land.

You, AJ, Apple Bloom and Big Mac were indeed intrigue as well as how they plant their crops. Similar to those on dry land these ponies can carry tons underwater without feeling tired or sick for that matter. Applejack ask if they have apples but sadly she slumped when Luna announces not many food we eat on the surface are planted in their lands.

Although still it does amazes you on how their economy plus their work development they have while traversing underwater.

The second ponies you were also intrigue just as much as RD and Fluttershy (well mostly RD for that matter because of her need for a challenge.) These are like pegasi, who compared to their other brethren, are more prone to speed and agility than the rest. With speed like that of a sailfish or higher, they are made to transverse through currents and whirlpools without losing control.

Unlike the others, their fins are larger and thinner than normal aquatic ponies which gives them their ability to move as fast as that of a pegasus would. RD does ask if there is any pony that is the fastest and to add oil to a bonfire, Celestia mentions of a famous sea pony pegasus named Swift Current who is supposedly fast enough to generate a whirlpool in seconds and strong enough to sink a cruise ship. (if he can so pray to god it doesn’t happen)

Rainbow now more pumped to meet this individual, you can tell it’s going to be a long, CRAZY week when you get there.

Third type of ponies you learned probably caused the apocalypse of Twilight's questions. Just before Luna could tell on these type of ponies Twilight begins asking so many questions you thought Pinkie had it bad. Especially to worsen it Pinkie begins to join in.

You could feel a headache forming in your head already you wanted to noise to stop. Turning around covered both their mouths with your hands. Worst idea ever.

Just after covering their mouths somehow…. Your mouth was moving saying the same questions Pinkie was speaking from her covered mouth. You let go shuddering on what the hell just happen right now. ‘Oh god…. That was freaky’ walking away you grabbed a vase and pour the water on your head. Now you know how a puppet feels at least Pinkie didn’t shove her hand in you to make you speak. Then again wh-..... NOPE NOPE DON’T THINK ABOUT THAT! DON’T THINK ABOUT THAT EVER!!!

You shudder almost this world is driving you insane however after the last two years, you probably already lost it from staying in this town.

AJ, Rarity and Fluttershy all help comfort you. Rubbing your back you don’t know how cartoon characters can feel and act like nothing happen after what you experienced.

Once the craziness stopped and you at least had some sense to not shudder anymore, you turned around just in time for Luna to explain the third type.

The third group of seaponies like regular unicorns, are born with horns and are therefore able to use magic. While unlike a regular unicorn’s spells, these ponies have the ability to cast current spells, as well as a few light and other unique spells that Equestria has never been able to perform.

You learn of one spell, which you think would benefit Trixie’s shows. The spell can apparently turn water into crystals and just to add effects, can store something inside like a goldfish or a plant without harming the creature inside. A unique spell indeed but mainly like guards you learned some also have unique spell books, including a few inception scrolls in stock for when either a war has come or when a threat as emerged. You do asked on has there been a war with this peaceful country.

Celestia and Luna look at each then back at you. “Unfortunately they have. Many years ago...” Celestia sighed as this was the first war they had for thousands of years.

From her tale, centuries before the country had welcomed a few new outsiders to their beautiful country. However in some twisted way, had pledged war against them. Not of treason nor out of valuables... just for sport.

This leader of the attack’s name has been long forgotten by most, but there’s no way Celestia could forget the barbarian as much as she wanted to. A monster who simply wanted to kill every creature in the metropolis. However thanks to the help of Celestia and her loyal guards, they were able to push him back, but just barely. In the end however, he managed to escape capture. What’s more is that many of those who followed were killed not by her ponies… but by their own leader’s hand.

You felt sickened as this monster pledged war on a peaceful race just for sport and had to nerve to murder his own soldiers in the process. A boiling point burned deep inside, but it wasn’t enough to trigger anything.

Finishing off, Celestia said she helped them rebuild afterwards. Many mares, stallions, even foals and elders were brutally murdered that day and it took centuries to lift their spirits up after that dreadful year

Celestia continued to shiver at the horrible memories as Luna tried to comfort her. Memories of innocent ponies slaughtered in front of her. One memory that burns in her head and heart was during the rampage. She was flying off and taking out several of the rebels, before hearing a mare cry out in pain. Racing towards what was a theater, her heart sank at the sight.

Not one attendant in the theater was left alive. She could tell the seamares had all been raped and sliced open, while the foals and stallions have been all beheaded. Only the unspeakable can talk of what she had seen. That day, those who managed to survive were left to cower beneath her as she tore through each of the bastards out.

“The name of the fiend who destroyed the country was…” Celestia could barely manage to finish, “...Nero!”

Your marefriends were now terrified, as they knew Celestia never would let her anger out for any reason. But for this, you would gladly joined in if you saw that.

“Nero…” The name of the one who took so many innocent lives for entertainment, burned itself into your mind.

Finishing up Celestia said despite the war they rebuilt and were able to flourish like the beautiful kingdom it once was. They are still cautious but thankfully when it comes to Celestia you found out they would leave the ocean just to come and rescue her. The leader and also possibly the most unique beings in the sea you found out to be compared to that of Celestia and Luna.

The fourth and leader of the country was of a very rare form of seaponies named King Leo. These seaponies like alicorns are immortal and viewed as the gods of their respective country. What’s more is that they supposedly have the power to command even the largest of sea creatures. Leo has used this ability and many other powers to keep his fellow seaponies safe for millenniums.

Though Celestia says she and Leo so rarely see each other face to face, they are very close and still message each other via letter. She had to tell of what had happened several months ago. Leo was most distraught at the thought of Celestia and her kingdom in trouble and was planning to storm through but Celestia had told him it’s over and she was safe.

She does mention you and Jade and what you both had done for Equestria. The king was impressed on the strength and courage you and Jade displayed and wished for you to meet you in person or pony for that matter. But here’s the most important question.

“How do we get there?” you asked as this country has no visible way of transportation. You know you can take a train and a boat, it’s the matter of fact on the whereabouts which you wonder most.

Celestia and Luna just smile, as they already know the location and how to get there. “We have everything covered for the trip. We just need to have our luggage ready,” Luna said, as this visit is going to be an interesting one. You turn to Rarity who was more puzzled on what to take.

You smile lamely as Rarity wonders if she should bring her favorite dresses. If you can guess she’ll probably bring her whole wardrobe.

You turned to Night who was building a castle of books with Silo and Maidenline. One of the books fell off, “Oops,” Silo said, worried Night would be upset.

Despite the stacks of books tumbling over, Night remained amused and clapped happily. You smile as you wonder who else you should bring. Suddenly, an idea came to mind.

Sea Shella has always been fond of ocean life. She’s a pony who you know would definitely enjoy this new aquatic wonderland, but you then had another idea.

For a while since you’ve been living together, Nightmare Moon hasn’t been well... getting out much. Only time she’s ever out is during the night, which doesn’t make sense, as the sunlight doesn’t hurt her, even though she tries to say it does. You figure this trip can really help Moon get out and meet ponies who aren’t afraid of her might get her to open up more. Luna might disagree about it, but then again she has been wanting to hang out with Nightmare more often without the need to strangle her. Moon might still be furious about what happened with Celestia, but it’s a risk you’re willing to take.

You asked Luna to go talk to Nightmare while you go over to invite Sea Shella. Luna did have some second thoughts on your idea of inviting her, but knowing on your plan, it’s worth the shot. Using her magic, she teleports back to the house to see Nightmare Moon. Once she leaves, you let the rest know you’re going to go see Sea Shella and that you’ll be back as soon as possible.

Everyone agrees as you dust yourself off and headed out to Sea’s house. Thankfully, the house isn’t too far from Golden Oaks, so after about six minutes of walking, you reached your destination.

Good thing too, as you saw Sea was just coming home from grocery shopping. She was about to open her door when she hears you call her name out. Turning her head, she smiles widely as she sees you walking over to her.

“Why hello handsome!” she said cheerfully, as seeing you always made her day.

Smiling back, you offered to help with the groceries and carry them to the kitchen. She thanks you for the assistance and asks how she’s been. You tell her it’s been a peaceful day and ask about hers.

Sea responds that she woke up to a calm, relaxing morning and finished work for today before heading over to get some groceries. You smile and proceed to strike up a small conversation. You then tell her the big news you have.

You try keeping it short, as Luna and Celestia have xplained that it’s best to keep it as much of a secret as possible. The mention of an underwater kingdom where everything is based off of aquatic life, made Sea Shella giddy like a small filly. She wraps her arms around you, as she couldn’t be more grateful of your invitation.

Sea Shella takes trips all around Equestria, as she loves to see what’s new. But this would be her first time visiting an entirely different kingdom. Still bouncing in glee, Sea pulls you up to the bedroom to get a briefcase and some clothes ready. Normally you let the mares choose on what they want to bring, but Sea couldn’t help but ask you for your opinion. After all, your ideas on clothing have been helping Rarity’s sales increase for quite some time now.

You helped her pack a few outfits that would be suitable and for the countless times you’ve visited Sea before, you have to remember to bring in a few boxes of tissue with what she loves to wear. Mainly full of bikinis, this mare compare to the others had a different bikini to wear; each either skimpy, frilled or more revealing than the next.

‘God, if Luna or possibly one of Grogar’s bastard henchmen doesn’t kill me first, this mare and her skimpy wardrobe will.’ You hold the urge as Sea comes out from her bathroom, this time wearing what appears to be a almost tooth floss thin string bikini with small pieces of cloth covering her nipples and marehood.

“How’s this one, a little too thin?” she asked wondering on your opinion. “It was my graduation outfit back in my college days.”

‘THAT’S HER GRADUATION OUTFIT?!’ Okay, now officially your brain exploded, as you wonder what kind of school ‘DID’ she go to.

“Are you okay?” she asked raising an eyebrow concerned.

You fortunately managed to hold back a nosebleed. “I’m alright,” you assured. ‘Come on ego, hold out the temptation.’ “I’m just you know…. admiring the view.” ‘Smooth idiot, smooth.’

Sea giggled before walking over, “You flatterer,” she purred, pressing herself against you.

You both stare into each other’s eyes. Your body despite feeling frozen in time, suddenly had a mind of its own. Leaning over, you and Sea Shella were about to enjoy a passionate kiss… only for it to be ruined as quickly as it started.

“WHAAAAAAAAAAT!!!!!!!?” a loud, yet familiar scream echoes throughout Ponyville.

Sea Shella indeed was surprise about the shout and wondered what it was. You however, have know where it came from.

‘Oh... shit’ you gulped as that scream still echoes throughout town.

“What was that?” Sea asked holding your hand as she wondered what could have made that scream.

Patting her hand gently, you sucked up a bit of courage up and looked at Sea. “Nightmare Moon,” you said softly, a hint of fear echoed in your tone as you said that name.

Sea looks at yo questionably. “But… I thought-” You stopped her before she can finish the sentence.

“Don’t ask,” you said.

“Still… I'm sure it’s not that bad. I mean we’re across Sugarcube Corner, several miles off of your house.” She shrugs as her house is far across town, despite being a small town many homes are distant from the shopping area and Sugarcube Corner.

Figuring Sea is right you sighed in comfort as Nightmare is far away and doesn’t know where you are actually. That is… if Luna hadn’t told her where you were.

You got that answer momentarily.

Suddenly and without warning a loud crash, followed by several bits of debris and glass, showered the bedroom you and Sea were in. Looking over the dust covering the area, you sway it away before the dust cleared. You gulped again as a new, but familiar dresser was just a few inches from you and the bed.

You know because... it’s yours.

“Um…” Sea now completely shocked at the new furniture just appeared, followed by a large hole where her window and wall use to be.

“It’s a long story. Anyway, I’ll send the bill for the repairs,” you sighed as yet another dresser is gone. Then again, you pray Nightmare doesn’t throw the bed next. Or worse, the entire house.

*your house*

Luna’s pov:

Of all the things to witness, why in the Tartarus did I just let her threw that dresser drawer at Sea Shella’s house. No doubt it would land there after where I told our lover was after announcing where we were going.

“What is the meaning of this?! An underwater parade and you expect me to come along?!” Nightmare growled, threatening to throw something heavier.

I sighed as I had expected this is how my nightmare self would react. Yet, unlike her I managed to keep myself calm as I spoke.

“As I said, before you will traveling with us to the capital of the underwater kingdom we’ve been secretly protecting for centuries. Or which Celestia has for that matter.”

“Surely these seaponies as you call them have heard of me, what makes you think I’d want to go and be insulted?!” Nightmare scowled.

“That’s no problem Nightmare. These ponies worship the night, as without it their currents wouldn’t be able to get their food. You won’t have to worry about discrimination down there.” I assured.

Nightmare bit her tongue as this could be an opportunity. But still leaves the chance that maybe… they wouldn’t welcome her. “Still what if Luna?” she asked softly.

I extended my hand to my counterpart, “Our lover wants you to come and so do I. We worry for you like I do for my sister and we don’t want you to be left behind while we go have fun.”

Nightmare actually looked touched, which was a rare sight. Hesitantly, she took my hand.

“Now then, shall we get you packed?” I said with a teasing smile. Nightmare then looks at the large hole in the wall and smiled lamely.

“Uh…. most of my outfits…. were in that… dresser drawer,” Nightmare said blushing in embarrassment. My lover’s drawer also kept most of her favorite outfits.

Looking at the wall, I shook my head with a small smile. ‘I hope my lover is alright.’

*back to you pov*

“OH CELESTIA! NIGHTMARE WEARS FRILLY PINK PANTIES?!” Sea Shella laughed as she rifles through the dresser. Normally, you went through first in hopes some of your clothes were intact unlike last time, but you found out some of the drawers had a few clothes you didn’t own. Figuring they belong to Nightmare, Sea Shella couldn’t help but dig through to see what she wore.

Rather than trying to find an idea for an outfit, she instead laughed hysterically at the sight of many frilled items in the drawer.

Granted it was hard not to laugh as well. You never figured Nightmare Moon would be into frilled or light colors other than black or dark blue had some unique undergarments. The very thought of her wearing something girly made you laugh on the inside.

“I know you're enjoying yourself Sea, but shouldn’t we finish packing?” you ask

Sea giggled a bit before looking at you. “Oh, we got plenty of time honey. Besides, what’s to worry about?” She giggles again and grabbed a light ocean blue bra that in a way, looked almost see-through.

“How about me?” a low growl echoed from behind you. Sea still was busy looking through the clothes as you stood completely still. Your body froze as the growl echoed in your ear.

Finally taking notice of the growling, Sea Shella turned around and became just as frightened.

“Is she behind me?” you ask, still frozen in fear. Sea Shella slowly nodded.

Gulping one more lump, you slowly turn around to be greeted by a large black fist hitting right dead center of your face. It’s lights out for you, as only stars hovered in your eyes before everything went blank.

*three hours later*

You woke up with your head on something soft and warm. Looking around you saw you were back in Twilight’s library, laying on Celestia’s lap.

“Hello beloved,” she said with her usual warm smile. She then strokes the sides of your head, ever so gently.

Jade Star came into your view with an amused smirk. “Welcome back, sunshine.” You notice her wings are still bandaged up from the battle. Basically, she’s grounded until she receives confirmation on the surgery for wing repair. Nevertheless, she can still kick your butt, so you’ll need to watch it.

“Now Jade, don’t be rude,” Rarity scolded as she sat next to Celestia. “You were out for about for quite a while, darling. How are you feeling?” she asked concerned.

“Uh... what hit me?” you rubbed your head as the headache was still fresh. Lifting yourself up from your spot, you rubbed your head trying to relieve the pain.

“That would be Nightmare’s godly fat fist,” RD smirked, but it lasts only for a few seconds. Just after saying ‘fat’, RD was suddenly smacked against the cheek, sending her straight towards her target. You.

Lining up right on target, you managed to stand up just enough for Rainbow to collide with you, sending you both right into a bookshelf. Slamming right on the bookshelf, you both groan for a second before being showered in books.

“Predictability can be so painful…” you groaned from within the pile.

“Ditto...” Rainbow groaned, as her jaw nearly became dislocated from the punch.

Celestia stood up, “That’s quite enough Nightmare,” she said sternly. “We don’t have time for this. We wouldn’t want Luna to know about this, now would we?”

Nightmare backed off with a hint of nervousness. “Sorry… slip of hand,” she chuckled a bit, as both you and Rainbow Dash now have visible bruises on your cheeks.

Celestia bent down and used her magic to heal both you and Dash’s injuries.

“Thanks Tia,” you rubbed the area where you were hit, feeling nothing at all as the spell did its trick. “By the way, where’s Sea Shella?”

“Right here.”

Looking behind, you see Sea Shella with Fluttershy, as both mares were having a conversation while you were out. She had a guilty look, as it was because she looked through Nightmare’s clothing that you got hurt.

You walked over and reassure her that you're not mad (at least not at her). You would deal with Nightmare in due time, as her actions were unacceptable. But for now, you all need to focus on your departure.

You asked where Luna is and how would we get to this underwater civilization without drawing attention.

“First, we’ll need to return to Canterlot, Luna should be arriving any moment now with the letters as well as agreement notices for temporary ruling replacements. Chrysalis is being hospitalized for the upcoming foal, so she’s in no condition to take over. Luckily, Cadence has been generous enough to take care of things while we’re gone.” Celestia smiled as the preparations are almost finished. She left her niece with a few loyal workers she trusted in helping her, so she didn’t overwork herself.

You smiled as Celestia is doing a lot just to return to one of her favorite foalhood places with you and your friends all accompanying her.

You heard a knock at the door, no doubt you knew who it was. Opening the door, Celestia smiled as Luna came in with Night in her arms.

You smile again as Luna hands Night to you. “How’s daddy’s little star doing?” you cooed, causing Night to giggle. You then kiss her on the cheek.

Unbeknownst to you, Nightmare began to smile as she saw you playing with your foal.

Looking through the letters Luna had gathered, she smiled before calling for everyone’s attention.

“Alright everypony now that we've all gathered here, I have an announcement. As you are all aware, we have been invited to the underwater kingdom’s capital for the Lunar Eclipse Parade.” Celestia smiles as it’s been such a long time since the last eclipse parade and to the natives of the underwater kingdom, it’s the biggest tradition that everypony celebrates with various games, food, dancing and other ways to have fun.

“King Leo will be expecting us so everypony we must obey the rules while we are there” Celestia stated as even an underwater city has their rules.

You listen in as like any normal city would have they are the basic such as no fighting and no littering rules. A few non destructive and if competing only in the plaine fields, no city grounds. (for RD you can guess it wouldn’t be much challenging for her, but you digress) and other sorts similar to living in Ponyville and Canterlot.

There's one rule you duly noted as part of their tradition that is different compared to Equestria. You must never reveal this underwater kingdom to anyone. In order to prevent war or pirating from thieves and treasure hunters, this country is to remain a secret to those the princess wishes to show. As a result, the country has remained peaceful since Nero’s defeat thousands of years ago.

Once everyone learned the rules it was time to pack up and head out. Luna and Celestia announced that everyone will need to be fully packed and ready by 8am tomorrow and that you all need to get home and get some rest.

Seeing it’s getting late everyone all decided to head home to pack. You have to go home too and pack your clothes but then again most of it is at Sea Shella’s house so you don’t know who to go home with.

Luna announces she had the dresser teleported and with Tia’s magic, they helped repair the damages. Though the windows still need fixing, Tia put up a special shield spell over as temporary till the construction workers get confirmation to fix.

Knowing that bill is going to come soon, you guess it’s time to head home. At least this time you won’t be going home empty handed. Quite literally.

Magically pulling one of your hands on her breast, Celestia coos as she made you grope her.

“Come here beloved. We have some memories to rekindle while everypony is packing up.” She blushes a bit, as she uses her magic to make your other hand spank her exposed cutie mark. Speaking of cutie marks, it’s a good thing the CMC have already left. Last thing you need is the three mischievous fillies watching you doing something sexual again.

Luna grumbled, as her sister wants you to ram her yet again. You feel a sharp yank from behind, as Luna walked over and possessively shoved your head into her moon size breasts face first.

“Sister forgets our human stud is the king of the night, therefore he would rather rekindle memories with the night than the day.” She squeezes your head close to her bust as Tia tries to yank you back.

You know for a fact death is just right on your doorstep, as oxygen levels rapidly decrease the longer Luna holds you close. Only one thing that can lead you to heaven now is another set against your head.

Too late…

“If I recall Luna, if it wasn’t for my magic, that night wouldn’t have rocked us like it was the end of the world,” Tia grumbled as she pressed her bust against her sister’s. Your head entrapped in between, yup, at least you know you had a good life.

At least trying to get some air into your lung, you feel your hands being grabbed and guided somewhere else. You don't know what’s happening, as your vision and hearing is impaired right now but you can feel something… something moist and soft.

“Well sister, why not both of us then?” Luna suggested. “After all, the king can handle the day and the night, right?” Tia blushes a deep red as she guides your hand right between her legs. Pushing her dress a bit to the side, she made sure your fingers touched against her moist lips.

Luna bites her lip as your other hand was occupied on her sensitive lips. “What do you think beloved?” she asks clearly unaware of your new shade of purple your head has on now. Trying to wiggle up just enough to breath, you let out a small gasp as a window opening let you finally breath from between this soft death attempt.

“I-if I... say yes… would you let... me breathe?” you said in between the big breaths you were taking.

Both alicorns giggle and nod. Seeing as it’s inevitable, you agree with a sigh. Once they hear you say yes, they quickly grabbed Night and the maids and returned home. Once everyone is back home and packed, you spent almost all night ramming both the day and night princesses like there’s no tomorrow.

*next morning at the Ponyville station*

It took some time to get up as well as get dressed from how much you took the princesses last night. Thankfully, you able to take a quick shower and make it in time for the train. Luna had left a note for you saying she and her sister along with the others had left to castle early to make sure preparations were in order for the trip while they wait for you to arrive. Though at you are at least 20 minutes early, you do spend your time waiting for the others to arrive.

Just minutes after looking through your watch, you were quickly bombarded by a familiar light grey pegasus mailmare who was just happily flying over till she spotted you but sadly clipped her wing ‘again’ from the train sign.

“Oops my bad..” Derpy sticks her tongue out playfully as the countless times she had accidentally tackled you. You’ve developed a high tolerance for pain from how strong she is actually. Only small percentage as if full power you found out one time while exploring with her, Whooves and Jack in an alternate dimension she like any other mother is crazy strong if you piss her off.

You won’t go into full detail, but you can say this… that griffon from the other world won’t be walking for a long time.

“Wish I could stick around, but I have lots of mail to deliver today,” Derpy said. Nodding, you smile as Derpy gives you another hug before taking off.

Popping a joint, you go through a few letters before you heard some flapping. You look up to see RD descending with Gilda not too far behind.

“Yo dweeb, you’re up bright and early today,” Gilda laughed a bit as she set her suitcase aside. She then hugged you and nuzzled her beak against your cheek.

“I’ve always been an early bird. Plus, I don’t want to miss the train,” you rubbed the back of your head and chuckle.

Setting your suitcases down you asked about their morning. For Gilda, she stayed at RD’s since her place was being renovated for a gym she wanted to construct. You asked why since there’s already a gym at the guards’ bunkers, which is free to the public. Gilda only blushed, as it’s a personal reason. You raised an eyebrow, but eventually respected it.

A few minutes passed till you see Rarity with Sweetie Belle at her side coming up. Sweetie being more excited than before, couldn’t help but hug your leg tight.

“Hello darling,” Rarity said setting her suitcase down and wrapping her arms around you in a warm hug. “Thank you again for inviting my sister as well.”

“Don’t mention it honey, I couldn't leave your little sis on a once in a lifetime trip to an exoctic city,” you smiled as you rubbed Sweetie’s mane.

Once Rarity sat down on an available seat you saw more of your friends arrive to the station. Applejack, Apple Bloom and Big Mac, your bosses, Twilight, Spike and Midnight, Scootaloo, Zecora, Fluttershy, Trixie, Pinkie Pie, Soarin, Spitfire, Thunderlane, Lightning Dust, and finally Sea Shella. You knew Luna, Night, Jade, Nightmare Moon and your maids were already in Canterlot with Celestia waiting for your arrival.

You know the train is supposed to be here in a few minutes however something wasn’t right. There weren't any roasters for any train today.

“Hmmm, I wonder why there aren’t any roasters for this timeline.” you were confused about the timeline but you only shrug it off.

If this is a secret kingdom then an unknown or private train wouldn’t be on roster.

You snap out of your train of thought as a loud engine roars into your ears. The sheer screeching sound almost burst your eardrums from how close you and your friends were from the tracks.

As the train came to a stop, the conductor stepped out with a friendly smile. “Good morning everypony. I’m Giga, I’ll be your conductor today. Please step inside and I’ll be more than happy to take care of your luggage.”

You were surprise on his magic strength as he managed to lift all the suitcases in one go. A truly impressive feat, especially when he puts all of our luggage in the caboose attached to the back. Light stuff like backpacks you all carried with you to your seats.

You took your seat and were surprised to find it was much softer than usual.

“Wow, great seats! I could use a nap,” RD said, not surprising you in the least bit.

And low and behold, Dash falls asleep right on her chair. ‘Damn, RD’s quite the fast sleeper’ you sighed as you looked outside. Your friends all need to find their seats before the train can move.

‘Maybe some sleep would help’ The softness of this seat was just begging you to take a nap on it. You got up pretty early this morning and by the time you wake up from your nap, you should be in Canterlot. Slouching a bit on your seat you let out a small breath before finally passing out for the ride to canterlot.

*somewhere deep inside Tartarus.*

Deep inside the depths of Tartarus, darkness hovers the whole land as the screams of the sinners echoed from the damned. Deep within two damned stallions stood right in front of a large throne. Due to how much darkness consumed all around, the only thing they can see was a large pair of sinister red eyes glaring down at them.

“Το υποβρύχιο βασίλειο?” (the underwater kingdom?) a wicked laugh echo as the news from one of his servants pleases him.

“Yes master, apparently the human and his friends including the princesses are going there for some sort of festival.” one of the servants reported, as they both bow in respect of the news they tell for their master.

“Ενδιαφέρων…. Αφήστε το αγαπημένο μας γενικά από το λήθαργο του. Αυτός θα αναλάβει τη φροντίδα τους.” (Interesting…. Release our favorite general from his slumber. He’ll take care of them)

The two soldiers looked at each other nervously knowing who he was talking about, as they knew that wasn’t going to be pleasant. However their master began to growl.

“Κουνήσου!!” (GET MOVING) he roared, they knew he wouldn’t repeat himself.

“As you wish, it shall be done master!” With that, they teleport out of the throneroom.

Watching his servants leave, he smiles as one of his most trusted generals would dispose of him much easily than his last.

“Αυτό το παράσιτο μου κόστισε πολύ, μετά τη δολοφονία ενός από νομιμόφρονες μου. Ας δούμε αν πραγματικά είναι αρκετά ισχυρό για να χειριστεί .... αυτόν!”(That parasite cost me much after killing one of my loyalists. Let's see if he truly is powerful enough to handle…. him!) His glowing red eyes closed, leaving the room once again in complete darkness.

*Canterlot station*

“Hey dweeb, wake up!” You woke from your nap as you felt someone shake you quite roughly.

With a yawn, you look to see it was Gilda. Looking around, you see your friends all gathering their belongings and heading out. Getting from your spot you reach up to grab your pack, only to stop as a sudden pain courses through your head.

“You okay?” Gilda asked.

Gripping your head, the pain only lasts a few seconds “I am now,” you answered. ‘What the hell was that?’ you wonder what just happened.

Grabbing your pack, you proceed to get off the train with the others. The brightness of Celestia’s sun, plus Canterlot’s extravagance, was enough to temporarily blind you.

Not many ponies were acting discriminately to you after you saved Celestia however they still had a few hateful glares since word of you what they spread of ‘CLAIMING’ the princesses like trophies still lingered enough for you to still hate the city. Well, not completely since you still have a few friends who live here.

After about 10 minutes of walking, you arrive at the castle, where the guards greeted you with friendly smiles.

“Welcome your highness,” both guards bow in respect.

You wave them off, as you still dislike the whole being royal type. Then again, being Luna and Celestia’s lover for some time, you guess the guards perk you as a royal too. Still wanting to stay your original self (well some parts) they allowed you entrance to the castle.

The walk towards the castle front door would be a good workout given how many stairs lead to the entrance but right now you need to focus first on getting inside. Opening the large castle door wasn’t too hard given that despite size you were able to reach the handle.

You’ve visited Canterlot castle many times and pretty much memorized the way to the throne room.

You pass through the large corridor leading to the throne room. Opening the large doors you see the princesses arguing with their advisors.

“BUT YOUR HIGHNESS!” a middle-age unicorn stallion dressed in red, and gold attire and wearing a gold monocle walked beside Celestia. A tone of papers were stacked up high, as his magic held them in place.

“These documents must be filed and readied, including the requests from our nobles,” the royal advisor spoke trying to coerce Celestia into staying and signing the petitions.

‘Oh god this guy is relentless’ you sighed as you turn and saw Luna looked ready to snap as her advisor continued to pester her and her sister. No doubt she’ll send him to the moon if he keeps acting like this.

“I already told you Golden Signature, my niece and her mother are more than capable of handling some of the petitions but as of now is ‘NOT’ to be overstressed.” Celestia explained as she points out her directions to her advisor.

“With all do respect Princess Celestia, why do you and Queen Luna have to leave? Who’ll watch over both the day and night, Princess Cadence doesn’t have the power like you and your sister possess,” the advisor stated.

Celestia sighed again, as she needs to explain her actions once more, possibly the 10th time since she announce her leaving for a few days.

“For the final time, Umbra will be here to help with the night. I admit neither of the mares aren’t as powerful as me or my sister, nevertheless, they’re each capable of manipulating the sun and moon.” Thinking of Umbra and Cadence, brought a faint blush to Celestia’s cheeks, as she recalled their involvement in the most pleasurable night of her life.

You knock on the door and everybody finally took notice of your presence (about time since you entered the room 45 seconds ago.)

“Oh, I’m sorry,” Celestia said with a sheepish smile.

Luna walked over and pulled you into a warm hug, which you gladly return.

“Finally, somepony with a brain,” the advisor scowled as he raced towards you. “Your majesty, please talk some sense into your princesses,” he begged, hoping you would side with him.

“I suggest you watch your mouth,” you growled, as you didn’t take kindly to someone insulting Celestia and Luna like that.

“My apologies sire,” Golden bows in respect. “But how would Equestria rule without a proper ruler in the castle?” He poses in a dramatic form, as if this is the end of Equestria.

You roll your eyes. “We’ll only be gone for a week. I highly doubt Equestria will fall in just 7 days.”

“Anyway, my decision is final Golden Signature. Now would you be so kind as to leave us?” Celestia ordered, managing to maintain her patience.

Grumbling, Golden and the other advisors did as they were told and left the throne room.

“Man what an ass…” you said truthfully, as this stallion who is supposed to be helpful is ironically causing the princesses stress. The overlapping need to sign documents as well as attend meetings has been tiresome for the rulers, so they need this trip more than ever.

‘Trust me, he’s worst when a gala is arranged by him’ Celestia telepathically tells you with a giggle. “Now then, gather around everypony.”

“So Tia how are we going to get there. Obviously not by train since it left us several minutes ago.”

Celestia and Luna both giggled before they gather their magic and create what appeared to be a map. Celestia pointed to the city that resided in the center.

“This is Marinia, the capital of the underwater kingdom. King Leo and the aquatic royal family will be expecting us.”

Twilight was amazed just as much as everyone around you. “I can barely contain myself, THIS IS SO EXCITING!” she exclaimed, but calmed down and her cheeks reddened in embarrassment.

Celestia giggled as she’s known her student for a long time and can understand her eagerness to learn. “Indeed, but we are obviously not suited for our destination as we are now.” She then nodded to Luna who nodded in return.

“Do not worry my ponies as before you all went to sleep, I had commissioned a sea vessel for us to take us a far enough to the undersea kingdom.” Celestia and and Luna combined their magic again and the map that showed the kingdom soon turned into a large portal.

You all remain patient until they informed you it was ready. You decide to go first. “Well…. See you guys on the other side,” you sighed and slowly enter the portal.

Going inside was the easy part, it’s the feeling during and after teleportation that sucks later one. It only takes a few seconds before you stumble out of the portal another sickling feeling fills your stomach up.

‘Ah shit…. I hate teleporting’ you groan before looking up to your surroundings.

Looking around you were surprise at where you were. Instead of the castle, you were on a small cruise ship. Not the large ones more like a yacht of some kind. It was bigger than a rowboat but for a sailboat it was probably at that size.

“Welcome king of the night,” a burly stallion with a grey beard and mustache stood up from the driving seat and walks towards you. “I trust the way to get here wasn’t too much trouble?” he asked.

“I’ve been through worse,” you assured holding your stomach.

“Well it will be a bit before we set sail please make yourself at home till then. My name’s Ultramarine by the way.” He waves his hand to you as a small concession stand was sitting next to him. A variety of food and liquor adore the platters however you weren’t much for eating now. Right now, you were too busy puking.

*30 minutes later at open sea*

“Ahhh~ what a nice breeze today,” Celestia sighed happily as she and her sister decided to sunbathe under her beautiful sun.

“We agree sister. It truly is amazing there isn’t a single cloud in the sky.” Luna was amazed as she watched the clear blue sky. She then lifts up and looks at everyone down below. “How's everypony doing down there?”

Pinkie was enjoying herself with the various treats from the snack bar.

RD and Gilda loving the air, spent a lot of time flying over the sea. You were amazed as they managed to catch up while dragging their fingers into the sea. A few times they carried one of the CMC over the ocean as well.

Rarity and Fluttershy spend some time styling each other’s mane with a small professional hair styling kit Rarity brought with while for Big Mac and Spike tried to arm wrestle each other. So far, neither of them have won.

Twilight was reading some of the books she found in the small downstairs cabin area while the rest enjoy themselves talking and laughing with each other. Everyone was having a great time… Well almost everyone.

You however was spending time doing something else beside relaxing. Puking.

“Oh god, somebody give me give me a raw egg, two shots of tabasco, a shot of tequila and A GUN TO SHOOT MYSELF!” you groan as the sickness still lingered even after the teleporting.

You heard hoofsteps from behind, as well as a familiar voice gasping.

“Oh dear! Are you okay?” Sea Shella asked running up and placing a gentle hand on your back.

“I think so, I-” you stopped as you puke out more of your stomach acids. “Okay... No I’m not...” you sighed. Your breakfast was already gone from your stomach minutes after you first arrived.

Sea Shella gently rubbed your back with her soft hands. “Let me take you back to your room, darling. I’m sure Miss Zecora can brew something to make you feel better.”

You nodded, as you’ll take anything to ease your stomach. Zecora is a master brewer and surely sea sickness she can make a potion to cure it in time. “Sure, I mean how bad could the taste be anyways?” you confidently asked with a smile.

*five minutes later*

‘I take it back’ you scrunch up as you watch Zecora whip up things the ship had along with Luna and Tia helped by grabbing items from the own sea. The various fishes they caught made you curious on the locations of each one.

Using the small cauldron she carries for long trips, Zecora begins whipping up a potion for you. You all watch astounded as even on a boat, Zecora was still able to brew as the waves didn’t affect her skills.

Snipping off a stingray's tail off and adding it to the potion. The cauldron boiled and bubbled before green smoke exploded out. Zecora grabs a clean glass from the counter and dumps the potion into it, making sure to get every drop. You were even more nervous, as it was like sludge from how thick it came out.

“Drink up my dear human friend, then your seasickness shall come to an end,” she smiles handing you the cup.

Looking at the potion, it bubbles inside the cup she handed you. You scrunch up as you could have sworn Zecora added some fish eyes for enzymes to settle your stomach. Even the smell was revolting. The guys were either puking or covering their noses as they watch you swirl the contents inside. Your marefriends weren’t any different better as RD freaked out and took off after one of the eyeballs Zecora added, popped out and looked at her before sinking back in.

‘I’m going to regret this’ you gulped in fear. “Well….. Bottoms up,” you took a deep breath before downing the drink.

Miles into the sea a group of fisher ponies were happy in their catches and were packing up when a loud shout echoed over the horizon.

“What was that?” one of the fisherponies asked.

“That my colt, is the voices of the sea speaking to us” the older fisherpony listens in as another wail echoed in the sky.

*30 minutes later*

Whelp... the potion didn’t kill you, but it certainly came close. You’ve tried many potions before but... words can’t describe this one’s taste. The worst was the texture, it felt like slime as it traveled down to your stomach, making it even more unbearable.

Regardless of the vile taste in your mouth, your stomach pain and puking were completely gone, Zecora’s mixtures certainly do wonders. Though you don’t know how long you’ve been unconscious.

Waking up, the effects were kicked in and you were relieved to not head for the nearest toilet again. This time you were on top of a large bed.

Celestia sat by the bed, placing her gentle hand on your own. “I must commend Zecora for her knowledge in potions. Thanks to that mixture, you won’t have to worry about upset stomachs for quite a while,” she smiled and kisses you.

“The taste still needs some work,” you scrunch up as you felt one of the eyeballs, she added slide down your esophagus. If it were any bigger you would have gut it out of you then feel it slide even further.

“Come now love, it wasn’t that bad. Our sister and I have eaten many disturbing things in our long lives, as well as tasted potions far worse than thou hast.” Luna sighed, as the memories of the countless antidotes and remedies they had to endure still lingers to this day. Even one potion Luna refuses to take ever again.

‘We are glad nopony knows the real secrets of cold flu medicine’ Luna shudders, as she remembers walking into a clinic one day and with her curious nature, ended up witnessing a few doctors ‘extract’ a key piece of the medicine. Since then, she vowed NEVER to take flu medicine again.

Not wanting to stay in bed all day, you man up and got up. Celestia rubs your back in comfort as the medicine taste still lingered for a bit, but you tough it out and take a deep breath.

“Please relax beloved, would you like some water?” Tia asked comfortingly. Her gentle rubs, definitely helped you ease yourself. With hands as soft as hers, it doesn’t take long for her touch to calm you down.

“Yes please,” you said as you’ll take anything that can help you with the taste.

As Tia levitates a glass, you smile as the water looked nicely cool due to the small droplets sliding down from the edge.

Grabbing the glass, you took a good long drink. The coolness from the water helped wash away the taste as well as cool off your insides. You stop to breathe but once you were done, you set the glass on the floor and took a few more deep breaths. The taste was still there, but not as bad as before.

“Man, that was a doozy,” you sighed before looking up at your princesses. “So how much longer till we get to Marinia?” you asked as you’ve been on this boat for a few hours.

“At this rate, we shall arrive tomorrow afternoon. So I suggest we all get some dinner and go to sleep,” Celestia said leaning down to nuzzle you.

After all that vomiting, you had built up an appetite. Like Tia said, thanks to that unpleasant, yet effective potion, you won’t have to worry about losing your next meal. Looking at the window outside, you saw the sun was already setting. A little food in your belly and you’ll be ready to hit the hay. Though there is one question…. where are the rest going to sleep?

As she motioned for you to follow her to the cafeteria, Tia mentions that the boat maybe small on the outside but inside there was enough room for your friends and the captain to sleep.

Arriving upstairs to the cafe, you saw your friends were already seated and enjoying their food. They grew big smiles when they saw you walk towards them.

“About time you arrived,” RD smirked. “Ya done puking?”

“Rainbow, hush! We’re eating here,” Rarity scolded before her warm smile returned. “Come darling, we saved a seat for you.” Taking a seat next to Rarity and RD, you dig in at the food they had prepared for all of you.

*two hours later*

After having an amazing meal, you returned to the cabin and got into bed. Tomorrow was going to be quite an adventure, so you definitely need your rest. However, something was on your mind, Nightmare Moon had reluctantly accepted your invitation and has kept quiet this whole time. You want to make sure she was okay as well as enjoying herself on this trip.

Getting up from your bed you walked back upstairs and outside, where you saw Nightmare staring at the starry sky. She appeared to be deep in thought.

“Hey,” you said, causing her to turn around as you walked up and join her side.

“The night is beautiful, you know,” you smiled.

Nightmare turned away, not returning your smile. “We’ll arrive at this underwater kingdom tomorrow. Despite Luna’s words, I still can’t help but fear what these seaponies will think of me.”

You frown, “Listen, I know you’re not the same tyrant who controlled Luna anymore,” you reassure.

“Be that as it may, the citizens of Ponyville still view me as a demon. Even though I’m working with Luna on ruling the night,” Nightmare Moon sighed as even going outside, ponies run in terror from her. One day somepony went as far as to toss a rock at her making her realize nopony wants her around. It hurt her so much. You know and had punished that pony that day for harming her.

You gently took hold of Nightmare’s hand. This surprised her, but she didn’t retract it.

“It takes time Moon. I know what it’s like to be shunned by society, but eventually ponies will warm up to you. However, for that to work you need to show them you aren’t the same Nightmare who tried to take over Equestria. Both me and Luna have really come to like you, that’s why I invited you,” you smiled.

Tears of happiness slowly fall from the black alicorn's eyes. “Th-Thank you…” she said softly. “I’m going to sleep now.” Wiping her tears, she suddenly had an irritated look. “If you tell anypony I cried, I’ll break you!” With that, she smacks your chest rather hard.

You groan in pain, but smiled knowing you were getting through to her. Before walking away, Nightmare leaned down and gave you a quick kiss on the cheek.

This could be the start of a beautiful friendship.

After looking at the stars for a few more minutes, you walked back to the cabins. Suddenly you stopped. The same pain you felt back at the train station as well as a few times before suddenly returned. Your head without warning, started to ache, as if a drum was going off inside. The pain grew worse and you began coughing violently.

The captain who was keeping watch for the night noticed you coughing and ran towards you. “Sweet Celestia! Sir, are you alright?!”

You couldn’t answer as the coughing worsened. Without warning, you race over to the railing and vomit again. However this time, it wasn’t food.

The ocean turned red for a bit as you add something else into the water. The captain who saw you puke, stood horrified once you finish. A bit of blood coated your lips as you only had a few seconds to wipe it off before you passed out.

*the next morning*

“Uhhhh” you groan as all feeling from last night was suddenly gone and you woke up with only a small migraine. Rubbing the sleep from your eyes you were at first startled by the many eyes staring at you but you stopped as those eyes were connected to several now worry struck friends of yours.

“DUDE, YOU GAVE US A HEART ATTACK!” Soarin was the first to speak, amazed to see you awake after what the captain told them before you collapsed.

“Why didn’t you tell us you were coughing up blood?” Twilight asked while performing a special spell that can detect abnormalities within the body.

You let out a sigh, they were going to find out eventually better save them the trouble. “I didn’t let you know because I knew there was nothing you could’ve done about it. This has been happening to me for quite some time. None of the doctors I’ve visited could tell me anything,” you said truthfully.

“Wait. What do you mean it’s been happening for some time?” Fluttershy asked, more worried than the rest as you told them the truth.

You kept it brief as this all started a while back, but you left out a few details. Some of which you can’t explain, however from what had happened a few months back, you learned something about these sudden outbursts.

Something horrible is going to happen and you were in the middle of it.

“I’m sorry, but I can’t find anything wrong with you,” Twilight was dumbfounded she couldn’t detect a single clue as to what could have caused this horrific moment.

This doesn’t surprise you. Mainly because you’ve done your work too and like Twilight, you couldn’t find anything either.

“Why don’t we get some breakfast?” you smiled, hoping to change the subject as this was already getting weird. “Look, I’m fine okay, it comes and goes,” you assured, as despite the violent coughing and vomiting, you felt rejuvenated.

Standing up, an unconvinced Twilight does another scan hopefully to find anything but sadly, she was unsuccessful. Seeing as you scared your friends enough already, you all decide to grab something to eat.

As you walk through the small corridor to the buffet, you couldn’t help but wonder though.

‘What’s wrong with me?’ you sighed and pray it’ll eventually stop.

After a good breakfast and some fun with your friends, Celestia and Luna both agreed to watch over you. Since Twilight can’t keep her mouth shut (when it comes to the princesses) the whole ship knows of your condition.

To make matters worse you were quickly bombarded as the CMC tackle you and for some reason, opened your mouth. As if they were looking for something, the fillies each took turns examining your insides in hopes of finding out what’s wrong with you and of course, get a nursing cutie mark.

‘Why do these bizarre things happen to me?’ you sighed before resisting to urge to vomit again. This time in front of the fillies. Major reason is that Scootaloo was sticking her hand in your mouth, nearly touching your uvula.

“Maybe this is what’s making you sick,” Scootaloo said reaching deep into your mouth wondering what that was hanging in the back of your throat.

‘GOD SCOOTS, REALLY!?’

Rarity and AJ walked up and shooed their sisters off of you as RD grabbed Scootaloo and pulled her hand out of your mouth. Though she kept the amused smirk she had. You cough hoping the rambunctious rugrat’s hands were clean.

“Attention everypony,” Celestia began causing everyone to turn to face her. “Please do not be alarmed, but we have arrived at our destination. As we speak the capital of the undersea empire, is right below our ship. Obviously as we are now, it’s impossible to survive down there, which is why my sister and I have prepared a spell for everypony.”

Getting up from the ground, you dust off your clothes. “You’re going to turn us into fish, aren’t you?” you asked plainly obvious.

“That’s partially correct, beloved,” Luna answered.

“This spell will give us each gills and other fish characteristics to help us adapt in the water,” Celestia added as it’s been quite some time since she cast this spell.

With a deep breath, you walked towards the princesses. “I’ll go first.”

Celestia senses your uneasiness and smiled lovingly. “Don’t worry love, it’s completely painless,” she said as she nuzzles you, causing you to relax. Her horn along with Luna’s glowed brightly as they release their magic onto you.

Looking down, you saw webs beginning to form in between your fingers, while your neck opened up, forming gills.

“Once we’re done, I’ll teleport us all to Marinia’s castle where King Leo and the royal family await us,” Celestia smiled as everypony cheered.

“Tia, Luna continue with the others, I’ll be right back,” you smile as you decided to bring in a few things from your suitcases.

Ever since the incident with Duke Red Light and his guards, you always remembered to carry your weapons. You don’t want your marefriends to freak out, but safety comes first.

Going through the stuff in your suitcase, you remember to store your wrist blade which thanks to your mentor, looked like a regular styling wristbands. Putting them on you then pull out a two small objects.

The first a small dagger with a fishing line thin string attach. This special weapon is sharp even from the string itself. A crafted weapon to master as compare to the chain wielding brethren this one cuts deeper.

The second though you make sure to carry though in case for close combat. A small rectangular object sits in your hand. Bulkier and slender almost like the hilt of a sword, this special object you found out opens up like a butterfly knife however with the mechanism clicking while twirling opens it up revealing a short sword blade. Not as big as a regular sword, but just as deadly to wield.

Putting the items in your pockets, there was one more item you had brought along. Pulling out a familiar long slender object you unsheath it as shines as beautifully as the day you received it. It was none other than the golden sword Tia gave you for your first Hearth’s Warming Eve.

“Been awhile since I’ve seen you. I can only hope I don’t have to use you to take lives,” you sighed. A blade this beautiful spilling the blood of either innocent or guilty, would be a crime for you.

“I thought we were going to a festival, not a warzone,” a voice echoed behind you. You jumped a bit and quickly turn around.

“Moon?”

“No the pizza mare, of course it’s me you imbecile,” she said sarcastically.

You turn around, as the sarcastic tone definitely belonged to Moon. “We are, I’m just…. Preparing myself that’s all.”

Nightmare knew of your reasons as sometimes trouble can follow when you visit out of Equestria. “Relax, because of the way you... comforted me last night… I decided I won’t tell anypony,” she said looking away.

You smiled as you had spooked them enough last night, for them to know about this would be catastrophic.

“Thanks Moon, you know, you can be a real sweetheart at times,” you smile.

She blushed bright red at the compliment, “D-Don’t push it!” she hissed.

You decide not to take any chances to tease her. After all, Nightmare Moon is like Jade, except Jade isn’t an alicorn… and doesn’t have the strength to punch you straight to the moon.

“Anyway, we should be going,” you said. Stuffing the sword back in its sheath and into your suitcase, you hoist it over your shoulder. By now your marefriends should have gills and have their stuff ready to go.

Exiting out of your room you leave just in time to see everyone all having fish like gills and webbers. Spike and Silo were a little different since being dragons the only thing that was added was gills. They already had the webby parts since they use them while flying. Apparently, this helps dragons control themselves when they fly across or dive bombing.

Fixing your belt and making sure everything is on tight, you got close to Celestia. You smiled as everyone had their stuff ready and sported fish-like appendages like you.

The CMC held their sisters, (or in Scootaloo’s case RD) tightly as Celestia and Luna’s horns started to glow.

“Alright then, is everypony ready?” Celestia asked. She smiled as everyone nodded, eager to see this beautiful kingdom and its inhabitants.

Using their magic, all you can do is close your eyes and hope to find the nearest trash can in case your stomach loses it again.

*5 minutes later*

The teleportation didn’t take so long however to you it felt like an eternity. Just seconds after your feet touch the floor, your stomach must have been left behind…. Again.

‘God teleportation sucks’ you mentally scowled as your stomach churn. Luckily, Zecora’s potion was still in effect, so the pain settled after a few seconds.

You noticed your body felt wet, you know what that meant. Opening your eyes, you couldn’t believe what you were seeing. You were no longer on the ship, that’s for sure.

Instead looking over the horizon, your eyes were driven in amazement of a large beautiful city. If you had to compare, this city even tops Canterlot.

“Is this… Is this?” you couldn’t find the words to speak now. Hell even Twilight who would have spoken first is flabbergasted of the sight before her.

Celestia nodded, “Indeed beloved, welcome to Marinia.”

Turning around you look to see you all were standing in front of a large castle with beautiful gold structure. But what really caught your attention is the ponies who were approaching your group.

The top part of their bodies was like that of regular ponies however their appendages and their bodies were like that of fish. No doubt, these were seaponies. The same ones Luna and Tia had explained and quite a sight too since the three you get to see were like a earth, pegasi and unicorn pony. You can tell they’re guards due to the armor they wore. Only difference is that theirs was made of aquatic bone of some kind with decorative sea shells and a few bits of metal holding it together.

“Lady Celestia? Lady Luna?” the sea unicorn guard asked politely.

“Indeed fair guard,” Luna replied, earning a bow in return.

“We’ve been expecting your arrival, King Leo and the royal family await you in the throneroom.” With that, his horn lit up and the doors to the castle opened.

Night held onto your hand, somewhat intimidated by these new faces. Though you would have to agree as it’s common sense to be cautious around new creatures. Still it’s best not to show it or might arouse suspicion.

Picking her up, you and the others swam through the open doors. Just then, you remember something about Big Mac... He can’t swim.

Almost like he was trying to doggy paddle his attempts were….. unsuccessful. In desperation instead grabbed hold of Spike’s tail and used his legs to swim.

His pride however was gone the moment everyone watched him attempt to swim. But you shot them a stern look that kept them from snickering let alone, laughing.

As you all continued swimming, you came to a large room. Very similar to Celestia and Luna’s castle, you looked up in amazement as large, yet beautifully decorative jewels light the whole room.

What really catches your attention, is the creature sitting on the throne. The being’s facial features were similar to a pony, but he had lion features, including a red mane and whiskers. His emerald green scales shone beautifully in the light, as did the two golden horns protruding from his proud mane. He wore a luxurious fur coat as well as a golden necklace around his neck, matching the color of his horns. In your mind, you figure who this magnificent seapony is.

Looking down from his golden throne, he let out a silly laugh that echoed throughout the room. “Celly! Lulu! By the great currents above, it’s so good to see you again!”

“Same to you, Leo,” Luna giggled as the king rose from his throne and swam over to hug the alicorns. Like getting hugged by a bear, both mares were squished into his soft fur coat.

“It’s not often I get to see my beloved cousins here in Aquastria!”

You went wide eyed by what the king had just said. “C-c-cousins…” you blurt out incredulously. Neither Celestia nor Luna mentioned him being a relative, then again, they didn’t mention much about this trip either. You figured because of the impish looks they were giving you, they wanted to wait to see your reaction when you learned the king here is their cousin. They could be so mischievous at times.

Hearing your voice, the king then turns to you. “You must be the human Celestia has mentioned in her letters!” He exclaimed, his smile growing wider.

You smiled and nodded before extending your hand for a shake. “Yes sire, and it’s an honor-” you stopped mid sentence as the king released Tia and Luna and hugs you next. Buried deep into his fur, it felt like getting smothered by a large furry pillow.

“I can’t thank you enough for saving my little cousins!” he said increasing his grip by now, you practically heard your spine snapping.

“I think he gets the message,” a stern voice said from behind.

Released from your hug, you turn to the source of the voice. She was a slender mare with white scales and fur. Like Leo, she had lion features including whiskers, but her mane was long and colored bright blue. She adorned a long silver dress, that covered most of her seapony tail, along with a pearl necklace and a tiara on her head.

“Oh come now Silvia,” Leo playfully pouted. “It’s been ages since we’ve had visitors from the surface. And for my cousins to bring their king who saved them is truly an honor.”

“I agree, but don’t break him in half dear. Oh where are my manners? I am Queen Silvia,” she swam towards you and extended her fair hand out which you took.

“It’s an honor to meet you both,” you give a firm shake and bow in respect for both rulers.

“No need to be formal champ. After all, we’re all family here,” King Leo pats your back with playful force. However to you, it was like when Big Mac almost broke your back by playfully hitting you from behind to spook you.

Your back was so sore that day it took almost a week for the pain to settle down.

“Speaking of family, where are the others?” Tia asked, catching your attention.

‘Others?’ you thought.

Silvia shook her head, “Unlike my husband here Tia dear, our children take their duties in the royal family quite seriously. They won’t be here for quite some time, unfortunately.”

Leo just chuckled at his wife’s stern behavior, “Oh loosen up Silvia. You’re always being so strict.” Silvia rolled her eyes, but smiled.

“Anyway, please follow our lovely maids here, they’ll show you to your rooms.”

Floating right up now you were impressed. Like Luna and Celestia had explained you were greeted by a unicorn and pegasi seapony.

“Please follow us,” the sea unicorn maid said with a smile. You could tell she was fascinated by the visitors she would be serving.

Bowing in respect, you let her lead you to your rooms. Your eyes were glued to the beauty of the palace as the maid guides you through the large corridors. Like Canterlot’s castle, this palace was brimmed with sea life all around. From the ceiling of adored with different types of lighting jellyfish the potted plants had a unique coral creature on top.

Pinkie swims over to one of them and with one touch the sea urchin closes itself. You raised an eyebrow as somehow Pinkie somehow does the same by scrunching her face like she got punched and the slam sink deep into her skull. Part of you wants to know how, but you remember this is Pinkie, logic doesn’t always apply for this mare.

Swimming through the large corridor you stopped as everyone was led to their rooms.

Once everyone was settled in you stopped as the maid showed you to your room. Not surprisingly, it’s right next door to King Leo’s and Queen Silvia’s chambers. After what happened in Canterlot, Leo wants his cousins to be safe while they are visiting. Putting them close to his room means thieves and attackers will think twice of attacking. Letting you sleep with the princesses, Tia had also arrange a small crib for Night. Despite Night being a bit older, she still needs a secure bed.

Seeing it was getting late, you all decide to head to bed a bit early as tomorrow you could spend the day exploring the city. Though the princesses believed a quickie before bedtime wouldn’t hurt. You spend about half an hour satisfying them before they fell completely asleep in your arms.

You laid down on your bed, watching the fish in your room floating above. Strange enough, like a row of sheep hovering over head, you decided to count the fish as they swam around. It only takes a few minutes before you pass out.

*few hours later*

You had slept peacefully as both princesses laid beside you and your foal slept soundly as everypony was soundly asleep. Though your sleep was rudely interrupted.

Your irritation turned into curiosity when you heard beautiful singing down the hall. Growing more curious you decide to investigate. Swimming down the hall you came to a stop.

A beautiful mare was singing to a group of fish who seemed to admire her voice. She had a long seapony tail with golden scales that shone in the light of her room. Her mane was a combination of silver and light blue colors. Like Leo and Silvia, this mare was a special seapony and had feline features including a lion muzzle and short whiskers underneath the fins on each side of her face. She stops singing as she senses your presence.

“Why hello,” she said with a friendly smile, not at all upset at your intrusion.

You gasp as you were so impugned with her beautiful voice you were floating right in the middle of the hall.

“Oh I’m sorry,” you bowed in respect trying to make it less awkward than it already is. “I was just looking around and I uh...” you were trying your best to come up with an excuse other than ‘I was drawn to your beautiful voice’ type. Makes it sound less creepy in your book.

She giggles a bit as you were rubbing your head frantically on what to say next. “Do not worry… I apologize if I disturbed your slumber, but singing always relaxes me at night.”

She lets out a few more melodies as several small fishes swam around her. Like a school, they swim in unison as she motioned her arms and body around. The fish followed through, swimming around her limbs and torso, not skipping a beat as she ends it.

“Not at all. In fact you sound absolutely beautiful,” you said causing her to blush. You know she already figured out you were drawn to her angelic voice and decide to just admit it. After all, lying really isn’t your thing.

Swimming towards her, you were a bit skeptical as the fish started to stare at you. Some even swam up close to your face, giving that blank stare most fish give. You stood still as you didn’t want to startle them and cause them to swim away.

You formally introduce yourself to the seapony before politely asking for her name.

“Oh where are my manners? My name is Azure Spring, I’m the 3rd daughter of King Leo.”

You were amazed on meeting the princess and happy you made a good first impression. Though her voice is what amazes you, she sounded like an angel that fell down from the heavens. Normally to many, you only knew a few that can sing this beautifully and it would be best to keep it that way. Less likely to get them jealous as another wooed you in her voice.

You both started off with a few minutes of conversations as well as learn a bit about her and her family. It was brief but still it was nice speaking with her. The fish who she had sang too had also taking a liking to you heck even circling around you as she played a few melodies. You waved your arms and fins out as the fish all finished with them returning back to her.

Given it’s still late you decide to head back to your room. Since the interior of the castle is like a maze, Azure leads you to her parents room, since your own room is next door. Upon reaching your destination, you thank the princess for her help and bid her goodnight.

Azure smiles and swims off back to her own room. “He’s cute for a monkey,” she giggles as her fish friends agreed.

Laying your head back on the pillow, your interest in this kingdom just grew. Tomorrow you’ll be able to meet the seapony civilians as you explore Marinia’s sights. With a smile, you close your eyes and go back to sleep.

Though despite finding your room your sleep again was interrupted. Somehow this time you don’t know what’s going on.

Deep inside your dream, you are floating as if you’re in midair. You tried to move only to fail as something kept you in place.

“Hello?” you tried to speak but sadly only echo was left.

You somehow then managed to sit up right as though you were floating in mid air. Your whole body suspended as only darkness covered around you.

“Wake up” a slow raspy echoed now as you tried to locate it.

“Huh?” you looked around only for your head to suddenly felt a surge of pain. You clutch your teeth tight as the pain grew as the words ‘wake up’ echoed louder.

“Wake up”

“Wake up”

“WAKE UP”

“WAKE UP”

……

The voices suddenly stopped and the pain subsided. You looked again only this time your eyes froze at what was standing in front of you.

A figure dress in a black hood stood in front the veil kept its face hidden, but you can make out two dark red eyes staring at you. It just stares at you for a few seconds before behind the veil it bears a hideous set of razor sharp teeth right at your face.

“WAKE UP!” it screamed as it lunges at you.

You finally woke up, this time you weren’t in your room.

Flailing at bit and panting heavily you took a few deep breaths to calm your already startled heart. The scare was far greater then all you had witness and the creature wasn’t anything you ever seen before.

‘The hell was that?’ you took breath after breath to calm yourself from the sudden fright. Once your heart rate return to normal and the sweat wiped off your brow you finally looked around.

You already figured you weren’t in your bed anymore as the sudden cold slab against your back pretty much tell you, plus the darkened room around you didn’t help calm your nerves as you examine your surroundings.

“How the hell did I get here?” you scan around as everything was easily succumbed to the darkness.

Standing up, you straightened your clothes and tried to look for an exit or whatever that brought you here in the first place.

Looking around, the room looked like it can stretch for miles and still not show of ending anywhere. You don’t know how you got here, but standing around isn’t going to help.

Figuring best bet is to swim forward you could only pray to hope their was an exit or something at where you going.

You had spent a few minutes swimming deep into the darkness and somehow it seemed like you were getting sucked into the void. The darkness just engulfed everywhere and only a shed of light can be seen from above. Even above you can’t tell where will it lead, but you’re a man who takes his chances.

What felt like hours only lasted for a few more minutes till you stopped… a glowing blue light shined from within the darkness had caught your eye.

You swam forward to investigate hoping it’s the way out only to stop….

“What the?” you stopped right in front of a large pedestal. It was the same kind of pedestal like the ones back in the crystal catacombs.

You recognize it because of its unique shape and all for the fact it had bore a unique symbol that was etched into the crystals.

It was the Blade Family insignia.

“WHAT IN THE HELL! HOW?! WHAT?!” you were overcome with confusion as to why this was here, or better yet, why it had the Blade family mark.

“I see you have some questions my human friend” a voice spoke up, causing you to jump a bit.

Turning around you were more surprise to see who was floating a few feet in front of you. He still bore a silly grin as he looks down at you.

“K-King Leo?” you stuttered

“Relax I’ll explain,” he assured. “You see, when I heard a human has arrived in Equestria and took in the cloak and dagger as his means of protection, I knew I had to see for myself.” Floating over he places one of his webbed hands on your shoulder.

“I know it’s hard to completely process this, but listen carefully and I will tell you.” King Leo motions you towards the pedestal.

“For centuries, long before either me or Celestia was born, Grogar has always been a menace to the world since as time had began. It was from within the darkness this manifestation of evil had taken form and has been plotting to destroy all life as we know it. He’s a despicable creature that preys on the weak and helpless, having no care or morals or anything else but to fuel his desires.”

You see his two horns glow a bright gold color before a small image was shown in front of you. Like watching a movie from a small portal you see a large scale war had blown in front of you. “You see if the land wasn’t at war then the oceans were, if not the oceans, then the skies were,” he motions his hand and shows more images of wars, all of which took place either at land sea or air.

“Grogar exploits war and drives the bravest to go mad with bloodshed. He’s turned well respected leaders into psychotic maniacs.” The last image made King Leo cringe as he remembered it all too well.

“Others... were just absolutely animalistic.”

You stopped as this image had stayed for a few seconds longer than the others. “Who’s this guy?” you ask curious on who he was that made King Leo cringe.

King Leo sighed a bit but looks back at the picture. “That... is Nero. Amongst the worst of Grogar’s generals.” He motions his hand and the portal and picture disappeared. “I don’t think I need to tell you what that barbarian had done to our homeland centuries ago…”

You don’t need to ask as you already figure out what he had done, and now this image was locked into your mind.

“He’s been gone for over 5000 years, yet we haven’t confirmed his death…” Leo admitted.

“Yet you still believe he could be alive?” you asked more curious now. If he was you know damn well he won’t be if he meets you.

King Leo lowers his head down a bit. “I spent centuries guarding my homeland, my wife, my foals from monsters like him. If he comes back...” he clutch his web fingers tight, “I won’t be as merciful as I was before.”

You looked at King Leo then back at the pedestal. With one question still left off you walked over towards it.

“So…. how much do you know of the Blade family or better yet, of the humans?” you asked

King Leo composes himself a bit and his smile returns. “For history not much as Celestia’s parents had brought them here while I was still a teenager. I was a bit goofy back then yet my family put their charge on me keep the kingdom safe while the war rage over towards the north” he chuckles a bit. “I may have been a king, but I always had a funny side even to this day.” he laughs a bit inside as the countless time he pranked his own guards and staff yet a lot of times when it comes to meetings he was always serious on those including ruling an entire kingdom.

“After the war, the humans as they were called had asked my parents to construct this pedestal in case another human has come to our country. I do not know how many they had created, but after it was finished and I had married my beautiful Silvia, my parents sadly had finish with their lives as rulers.” He sighed as just a month after their wedding they had finally died on their death beds.

“Oh I’m… I’m sorry” you said apologetically. Even if it wasn’t your fault you do feel bad for King Leo losing his parents.

Leo waves his hand and laughs. “Don’t be. My parents raised me to be an honest and strong king. And despite not able to see him as the king he is today they at least know they are proud of him. Being put in charge of a whole kingdom at such a young age had tired me but like Tia and Luna, we prosper to be the best ruler in our kingdoms”

You smiled back as Leo gives you a heart laugh and a pat on your back. After a few more laughs you then turn back to the pedestal.

“So…. you knew I would come, how?” you asked again a bit confused as how he knew you were coming.

“I can’t tell, you’ll have to find out for yourself,” he answered with a teasing smile.

You rolled your eyes before looking at the pedestal then back at him. Seeing his body language saying go ahead you reach out towards the pedestal.

You didn’t know what was in store for you but you know the humans left you something. Something important that you must acquire.

Sticking your hand through you took a deep breath as nothing happen….. yet.

Without warning a dark blue burning flame erupted engulfing your hand into the flame.

“THE HELL?” you quickly tried to pull your hand out but something kept it from removing your hand from the flames. The flames at first you didn’t feel anything however after a few seconds a sudden burning feeling originated right on the back of your hand.

You groan in pain as the pain stretched out till your whole hand felt like it was on fire. Little did you know the world around you started to crumble. You were so preoccupied on trying to remove your hand from the pedestal that you were standing over what possibly is a abyss down below.

Trying to get your hand out from the flames they finally subsided and your hand was finally let go. However because you were trying to remove your hand your whole body fell back to far. You finally notice as you started to fall straight down towards the abyss.

You flail as you tried to find some way to catch your fall. The fall only lasts for a few seconds before you finally stopped right against what looks like a slab of floating stone. Hanging right at the edge you sighed in relief before you stopped. Your breath was caught as you thought you caught the edge of the stone only to feel your body being lifted.

Looking up your eyes went pin pricked as your hand wasn’t grabbing the edge. Instead another hand grabbed your wrist.

“Finally” a voice echoed.

You traced the arm towards at whoever grabbed you. You gulped as this figure you don’t know no you can’t form the words at who was looking at you.

Skin as white as snow, hair as black as coal, his eyes soulless as only white iris shinned down at you. A wicked grin spreads on his face as he holds you tight on the wrist.

This creature…. Looked like you.

“We meet. It’s been quite tiresome.” he smiled as you both had a lot to talk about. “So let’s talk” he said tossing you onto the slab of rock.

Catching yourself you couldn’t react fast enough as this figure stood in front of you.

Wearing the similar casual you always love to wear his face bore a large smile on his lips, his eyes were another story.

Like two black soulless husks this being just stares at you, examining your whole body.

Back at the pedestal you had fell unconscious after the flames finally ended King Leo who was just in time had managed to catch you before you can hit your head on the slab steps. Holding you in his arms he sighs.

“Seems like time is up, you’ll be waking up anytime now,” Leo explained. He then hears something cracking and looks at the pedestal.

Watching the pedestal starting to crack and crumble it he found out whatever the last humans had left had been finished. Letting it crumble to the floor he decides to call it a night. Floating back to the palace rooms one of your hands slides off the side. The flames form a new symbol which glowed briefly before disappearing.

*meanwhile above the surface*

A fleet of ships have recently made their departure to prepare their attack.

“The underwater kingdom, Aquastria. Even with a 30 ship fleet, we’re searching for one human in an entire country.” The soldier gulped nervously as he looked at the sea ahead through a pair of binoculars. “We’ll be outnumbered.” He let out a sigh, “We don’t even know where to look. Master, should we wait for them to return to the surface?”

Heavy hoofsteps echoed on the ship, “Why?!” the said master growled in simmering anger, causing his subordinate to turn around nervously. “You idiot! I don’t give a damn if we’re outnumbered, we’re gonna go down there and do it anyway! WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK I AM?!”

Just then, the master brought out a massive spiked club and whacked his cowering subordinate. The bleeding stallion was sent far into the sky and disappeared.

“It’s been about 5000 years since I’ve been down there,” the master snarled as his veins popped out in rage. “By now, those damn seaponies probably think I’ve died! Me, one the right-hand colts of the king of darkness dead?! That’s bullshit!”

He then turned to his shivering crew. “Hey!” he called. “What do you think, am I dead?” he asked looking on them with those angry, bloodshot eyes.

“N-N-No of course not! You’re very much alive Master Nero!” they frantically answer.

Having calmed down a little, Nero returns to his seat and sets his club down beside him. “Too slow…” he muttered, much to his subordinates’ confusion. “Why are our ships so slow?! GO FASTER!” Without a moment’s hesitation, the soldiers got busy.

*your pov*

You woke up looking around and saw that you were back in your room. Last night was a blur as you can’t remember much after what happened. Or if any of it was real for that matter.

“Uh the hell?” you rubbed your head as it felt like it was going to explode. ‘Was that a dream?’ you wondered what was that…. And is that the last time you’ll see of you or him or... dammit.

You tried to remember only causes pain to echo in your head. Hopefully it would subside if you get some medicine in you. The kingdom must have some headache medication and probably wouldn’t mind lending some.

“Mmmm” a gentle voice echoes as you felt your arm getting squeezed by a pair of soft pillows.

Looking down, you smiled as Luna was still sleeping peacefully, tightly holding your arm against her bust. You turned hoping to find Tia on the other side, but she was gone.

‘She must have gotten up early’ you thought with a shrug.

Trying to wiggle your arm out, you managed to get it free so you can stretch your limbs. Popping your joints, you walked over and bend down to Night’s crib. Good timing too, as Night was beginning to wake up as you looked down.

She seemed interested in the fish that were all around the room that floated above. Looking up heck you were surprise the fish swam instead of below so they wouldn’t disturb your sleep or Night’s.

Soon you heard Night’s stomach growled and she began to whimper. “I’m hungry daddy.”

You smiled and gently picked her up your stomach was giving the same growling noise too. “I know, I’m hungry too. Let’s get something to eat.”

“Don’t tell me you’re going to forget about me?”

Turning around you smiled as Luna finally awoke from her slumber.

“We’ll be exploring the city today, so we’ll definitely need a good meal beloved,” she giggled wrapping her arms around you.

Swimming down the hall, a few of the maids and servants all bow to you and Luna in respect. You ask for directions and graciously, they lead you towards the dining room.

You do bump into a few of your friends who had the same idea. RD wanted to pull some of her mane out as the castle was a labyrinth compared to Canterlot castle. Not wanting to cause anymore frustration to the Rainbow speed demon, the maid decided to help you all find where you were going.

The room was beautifully furnished, practically the entire space was gold and the seating were decorative sea shells. Queen Silvia sat at the far end but strangely Leo wasn’t sitting beside her. The princess you met last night, Azure was also sitting down and gave you a wink and warm smile as she recognized you. Luna gave you a stink eye as she wonders why she was winking at you.

“We’ll discuss this later,” she whispered into your ear.

Averting your eyes from Luna, you saw there was one seapony you haven’t met yet. He resembled Leo, as he had a lion mane, but rather than two horns, there was just one like a unicorn. His scales and fur were a brilliant crimson, minus his lion mane which was a yellowish-orange. He wore armor with gold and silver sea shells on his muscular body and had a seapony tail with orange scales that shone like fire. Noticing your presence, he glared at you before returning his gaze to the table, grumbling as he did so.

Tia was at the other opposite end from Silvia and rose when she saw that you all have entered the room for breakfast.

Taking a seat beside Tia, Luna sits beside you as you both got comfortable in the seashell seats. You somehow felt something sliding around your leg as you sat down.

‘The hell?’ you reach down and grabbed whatever it was. Figuring it must be a fish, you were technically right.

It was an eel.

Pulling it up, your face turned white like a ghost as the eel stares at you. You slowly put the eel down, trying your very hardest not to yell. Yet deep inside you’re screaming internally.

“Pathetic,” the red seapony snarled, catching your attention as you pulled yourself back into your seat. Already there was something you didn’t like about this guy.

Sighing, you look around and noticed Nightmare wasn’t here but that quickly ended.

“I TOLD YOU BIG BUFFOON, I DON’T WANT A HUG!” a scream echoed, followed by several crashing sounds.

Turning around as the door burst open and you were quickly blinded as a large vase blinds your vision. One of the vases Nightmare tossed at the king landed right on your head. Leo laughed at dodging the last vase his new cousin tried to advert his hugs.

“Oh come on, lighten up!” Leo laughed as Nightmare was ready to spill blood at 9 in the morning.

You however were trying to remove the vase off your head. It was sealed on pretty tight.

“WHO TURNED OFF THE LIGHTS!? HELLO?!” you screamed as you tried to pull the vase of your head.

Silvia finally intervened. “Leo please!” she shouted before her horns glow. The vase was pulled off of you. You sighed happily for it to be off only however it doesn’t last long as a hermit crab sat perch on your head.

‘Huh?’ you finally took notice as the crab grew irritated by your presence and clamps one of his pincers right on your nose.

“OOOOOWWWWWW WHYYYYY NOOOOWWWWW?!?!” you screamed in pain as this morning sucks so much.

*five minutes later*

After prying the pincer out of your nose, you could finally relax. Thank god too as Nightmare had finally calmed down and the others had found the dining room. You were glad they didn’t know what happen. Though RD or maybe Luna might tell them eventually.

Better to die later than right now. Anyway, the servants were in the kitchen preparing the food right now. You were all eager to see exactly what they’ll serve.

“So what do seaponies eat?” RD asked.

You were wondering that too. Regular pony food would be less edible if it had been brought down from the surface. Though your curiosity masks on the surface food and more on what the ponies of the sea feast. Well….. Not as curious as Twilight who have probably was causing the king himself to stump by the thousand of questions she asked of him and his kingdom.

Shaking your head as Leo was having a hard time trying to calm her down while Silvia couldn’t help giggling.

“Excuse me your highness but… the food is ready,” a chef from the kitchen swam over and announce to his king.

“Thank you.” King Leo smiles and rises from his seat. “EVERYPONY, ATTENTION PLEASE?!” he begins, getting everyone’s attention.

You were having a small chat with Luna till you turn your attention to the king.

Once everyone was looking up at the king of the seaponies, he clears his voice before speaking.

“Now on behalf of visiting our beautiful city, we seaponies have prepare a wonderful breakfast for everypony. The chefs work to their hardest at how many ponies have arrived so eat and be merry. We’ll tour Marinia once we’re done”

The servants began setting the plates, which were actually large decorative seashells. There was an assortment of fancy and unique foods and plants you’ve never seen before.

One dish, Pinkie decides to have fun with by mimicking the way it looks.

You tried to stifle a laugh but you stopped an a huffed from the same red seapony on the other side. You turn your attention to him as he began to eat his breakfast without looking or acknowledging you staring at him.

‘The hell is his problem?’ you already felt irritated from this seapony’s rudeness. He reminds you of Blueblood.

Deciding to let it go, you picked up what appeared to be a golden fruit. You admired it for a moment, as it shone beautifully in the light. Biting into it you nearly choked from the taste. It was… delicious!

You compose your and tried to act civilly not wanting to scarff the fruit in front of everyone.

‘Amazing,’ you smiled as you grabbed another fruit from the bowl. Your blood ran cold as a familiar sea creature emerged out and began to wrap itself around your arm. It slithered all the way to your shoulder and stare at you with its cold eyes.

Azure slammed her hand down, catching the eel’s attention. “No!” she told it firmly and it immediately released you.

You remembered what Celestia said before you came down here. All seaponies can communicate with marine life, but no sea creature regardless of size or behavior can disobey the royal family’s command.

“Are you alright?” Azure asked sweetly. “Normally, Limey is calm and swims with ease around our guests. I’m not sure why he’s so interested in you your highness.” She watched as even though the eel is off, he’s still staring at you.

You wave your hand to her. “No worries I’m fine,” you chuckled lamely and resume back to your breakfast. As you at you take a few glances at the red seapony again.

His hateful glare still lingers as everyone was enjoying their breakfast and having a few laughs here and there.

Something didn’t felt right about him. Yet you don’t know why.

*after breakfast back in your room*

Breakfast was so delicious your stomach felt like it wanted to explode from how stuff you are. Thankfully it didn't however after one incident with Rainbow freaking out as a guppy fish swam where the sun don’t shine you had to change your clothes again.

RD was so spooked that she threw her plate of food, and it landed right on target. You.

Washing off food from your hair you were indeed surprise as they use clean sea water as a means to wash themselves. Knowing your hair will smell salty for a while you instead endure it and washed up.

Once you finished you put on a new set of clothes. Fixing your button shirt you felt cautious as a new figure stood against the door of your room.

“Do you plan to keep watching me change, or are you here to say hi?” you said not turning around as you hear some weight shift from behind.

“You shouldn’t be here,” the figure said bluntly.

Turning around you stare at the red seapony stallion from the dinner table. He stares at you with pure hatred in his eyes.

Finishing getting dressed, you sighed as you figure this stallion must have been a racist asshole.

“I don’t know why you have a grudge against me, but it better stop,” you said staring at him coldly.

“Is that a threat freak? I will have you know I am Crimson Coral, prince of Aquastria and son of King Leo; so choose your next threat carefully.” Crimson stands right in your face almost ready to take the shot.

Getting closer you were right in his face staring at his cold hearted eyes. “I don’t do threats, I do promises.”

Deciding you didn’t need this, you got out of his face swam out beside him. You quickly stopped as Crimson places his arm out blocking your way out.

“I’m not done with you yet,” he snarled still blocking the doorway. “You better keep this in mind, you and your friends are only visiting. My guards will watch all of you until you leave and if you break any rules, you will be detained.”

You just raise an eyebrow and fold your arms unimpressed.

“I mean it, do I have to resort to another way to get this through your-”

“That’s quite enough Crimson,” you turned and saw Queen Silvia looking quite displeased with her son.

You smirk, as it’s quite humorous to watch an arrogant prince getting scolded by his mother.

“This doesn’t concern you mother!” Crimson shouted before turning his attention to you. “I stand for what I said monkey. One wrong move and I’ll personally see to it that you spend the rest of your days in an underwater jail cell!” With that, Crimson swims out of the room.

“I’m sorry you had to see that,” Silvia said placing her hand on your shoulder. “To be honest, even as his mother, I don’t know why Crimson acts like this.”

You shrug it off, as threats you know are usually more bark and less bite. Still, you prefer to keep your guard up in case the situation becomes drastic.

“I can't speak for his actions towards me or my friends, but somehow he holds a lot of hatred towards us top dwellers.”

Silvia sighs a bit concern, as she hopes this special day won’t be ruined by her son’s grudge. “Nonetheless, if anything happens because of our son, please speak to us.”

Silvia and Leo had already made arrangements today in honor for their guests and naturally, they doesn’t want it spoiled.

You again told her it’s fine and despite the rude greeting, you wouldn’t let it ruin your time with your friends and family. You give her a reassuring smile and continue on your way before hearing your name called again.

“Before you go, may I ask you something dear?” Silvia asked with both some curiosity and nervousness in her tone.

You turn around for her. “Of course.”

Silence broke out before the queen finally spoke up. “You said you don’t do threats you do promises…. Do you really mean that?” she asked as something familiar just crept on her.

You honestly told her the truth as you had been picked on all your life back home. Unfortunately, threatening those who wish to do harm doesn’t always work.

Harsh, but this is how you survived growing up. You have to show you’re not that kid who was constantly pushed around anymore.

Understanding you had a rough life, Silvia ultimately accepts it and lets you go on your way. As you swim away, a faint memory occurred in her head that happened centuries ago. She remembers it like it was yesterday. A large figure stood tall in front of Leo’s parents when they were still teenagers. She can remember the figure’s last words before leaving.

‘I don’t threaten my enemies, I only promise them an early grave.’

“I wonder...” Silvia ponders as she couldn’t help but feel something familiar about you. Hopefully it would come to pass and she could focus on the festival.

*back to you 15 minutes later*

It didn’t take long to find your friends since you’ve memorized the corridors you were in and how to get to the throne room. Silvia had joined with you and you strike up a conversation. She does ask how you do know her daughter Azure which you explained you were awoken by her beautiful voice.

Silvia giggles as her daughter indeed has a way of bringing stallions to her and she was glad how quickly you two became friends. To her, Silvia only knew that the fishes were her friends and she had a unique connection with them. You then brought up Fluttershy, as she has a way with animals too and both should get to know each other.

Silvia agrees as at the dinner table, Shy was giggling crazy as several fishes swam around her. The fish are harmless towards her, her family and her citizens yet to see the sea life welcoming as they did at the dining table really was a sight to see. Especially if you didn’t like to talk about it. The eel might have taken a interest you. You really don’t want to bring him back up and decided to join with the rest of your friends in the throne room.

Everyone is geared up as each wore some comfortable clothes for the tour. You brought your phone so you can record and take pictures. Thank god you got the waterproof deal back home. Normally you have dropped it in water before but to see it still working as you pull it out and scroll to camera without frizzing or short-circuiting while underwater.

You were glad as you went through some pictures in your phone. Most were enlarged and frame back home with Luna’s help, however her home movies are what drive you insane.

‘God Luna, any more sex videos you taken of us.’ you scroll through the folder. You had a very good memory card installed that can house Luna’s 20 videos of you two rocking it together but also the other 30 videos of you and whoever visited your house more specifically your bed room she record each time.

Looking through your memory, you still got a good plenty for taking photos on your trip. The others had their own camera’s however because of being underwater Luna had to enchant them so they can perform without having the film get damage from the saltwater.

Rarity due to having trouble finding the perfect dress had luckily had found the perfect one to wear. Layed with gems around and a few seams that were waterproof and flowed with waves.

‘Wow Rarity, even underwater your outfits are beautiful.’ you smiled as the rest all wore their regular outfits. Though some might be colored damage later on from the salt water still after today it will make up for their outfits.

Walking up towards King Leo, you smiled and bowed in respect.

King Leo playfully scoffs and pats your back. “DEAR COLT NO NEED TO BE FORMAL THE LUNAR ECLIPSE PARADE IS JUST A FEW DAYS AWAY!”

‘Damn your highness. Can you give back the lung you patted out of me?’ you had lost your breath a few seconds, but quickly recovered.

“My apologies… so when does our tour began?” you asked curiously as to where you and the others are going to see first.

You again felt another yank as the right side of your face was bury deep into King Leo's mane fur.

“Today my friend, my lovely wife and I will show you around our beautiful town market. Let you see our citizens on putting up the stands that will be hosted at the festival.”

“Another thing,” Leo leans down and puts his arm around your shoulder. “Whatever you do, don’t mention Nero when we’re in town,” he whispered. “Like I told you before, it’s been thousands of years, and by now very few outside the royal family know about him. Those who do don’t want to be reminded of what that maniac did to their ancestors all those years ago.”

You nodded, it’s for the best.

After giving the others the same warning, you all decide to head into town by carriage. Then once you all get the layout you and your friends are welcome to venture wherever you wish. The guards will help in guiding you back to the castle once you are all ready.

To you they will maybe have guards following you on direct orders from a certain prince, but that’s least of your worries.

Having to use several carriages you decide to go with the king and queen in their carriage. Azure sat beside her parents as you sat in middle between luna and tia. Crimson took spot next to the driver.

You decide to strike up a conversation with the royals during the ride towards town market.

The conversation mostly start on a few questions how were they able to communicate with the sea life to what advantages can they help with their ponies.

King Leo begins as most fish lack to speak though they speak to them telepathically. While some would understand a few words and phrases to give different commands they telepathically command them as they wish.

Amazed at how they communicate with the wildlife they also stated as the wild fish are like family to their ponies. Sometimes even made as coral pets to a few folks.

Understanding as some would keep them like pets other wild creatures are helpful in everyday activities. Ranging from transporting goods, keeping other dangerous creatures at bay, keeping crops safe from harmful bacteria and even help host a few important games and festivals. There is practically no limit to how the sea life helps the seaponies.

“It seems as you had been kept busy in maintaining your kingdom as well as the other sea life that comes and goes.

“We have, but to me it’s one small step for Aquastria to grow,” Leo smiled as the ride nicely cruise to its destination. You then begin to ask Azure on her siblings. A soft grunt echo behind. Not wanting to be sour already, you kept the smile.

Azure smiles as she proudly admits, she’s much like her father. Serious in ruling, but fun loving and enjoys spending time with her fellow seaponies.

You then asked why haven’t you met the rest of her family yet.

“My sisters are much busier than I am, as soon as they wake up they head out to patrol the cities. Usually by the time they return, it’s lights out. It can’t be helped, nonetheless, I admire my sisters as does the rest of our country.” Azure sighed happily.

“So, did you have any siblings before coming to this world?” she asked curiously. That question made you frown.

The thought of having a younger or older sibling had crossed your mind before. Somehow you couldn’t shake the feeling you somehow had... yet you never met them. Then again, why wouldn’t you?

You managed to survive without one and if you did somehow or somewhat…. You were just glad they didn’t suffer like you did.

“No sorry… I’m an only child,” you said smiling as not to arouse suspicion.

“Oh, I’m sorry. Despite my sisters being so busy, I love them to death like any sibling should.” Azure again smiles.

‘Yeah sure’ you sigh before feeling a sudden stop from the carriage.

“Looks like we’ve arrived,” Leo smiled as the ride was a lot quicker then usual.

Letting the king and queen out first, you stayed last so everyone got out before you. Once you excited you were bombarded with screaming cheering seaponies of colors and styles. It reminds of Ponyville when you first came here well…. except the cheering part.

Exiting out your friends all excited out of their carriages. The king front in center lead through as many sea ponies awe and smiled. Some where curious on what species you were and others were a bit cautious if you were dangerous.

King Leo with his mighty voice spoke up to you and your friends, he instated you are good friends.

His ponies understood and happily return back to their duties. Once everypony was back to doing fixing the festival.

“My ponies will help whatever they can as well as the guards should you ever get lost or need help,” Leo instated as a few guards salute to you and your friends and family.

“Please do not venture out further than the farmlands and try not to cause any mischief,” Silvia also instated, as her husband forgot to mention those two important rules.

Understanding his rules ‘including the important rule back at the castle’ King Leo claps his hands and decides to show you their special hammerhead shark jousting.

A bit skeptical on that first spot to see you however had a different idea. Azure who watched beside decided to go a different direction than her father.

Watching her leave, you wonder why isn’t she coming along. Too curious to ignore, you decide to swim after her.

*1 hour*

‘GOD SHE'S FAST AS HELL!’ you panted and lean against one of the coral buildings so you catch your breath. You were more prone to running than swimming, so you have a long way to go to catch up to Azure’s speed.

You had lost her a few times, but luckily after a few minutes of wondering around aimlessly you found her a few times here and there.

As you continued swimming you couldn’t help but notice more seaponies taking an interest into you. Some you stopped and answer a few questions while others you’ve gotten to take pictures with.

‘Heh, it feels like I’m a celebrity’ you chuckle as a few seaponies ask you to pose with them with a few pictures.

After a few more pictures taken some of the residents had been helpful in finding Azure. One seamare, a mother of two who had ask to take a photo with her sons had already know where she could.

Sweet Coral Reef is a special area where fish of all kind like to swim and flourish than most of the natural habitats.

You thank her and as pointed towards where the reef is located. With that out of the way you continue towards the reef.

*up top over a nearby city*

Several ships had finally docked as the captain growled as his ponies began to gear up for the assault. Now he would have some fun once the dropships were ready to deploy.

*back down to you*

It had taken a few long minutes to find the reef but you smiled as you believe to found it. This beautiful coral reef was as gorgeous as the ones back home. The various coral that grew around were so colorful it brighten up the sea around it.

Venturing into the coral, you stopped as a faint melody echoes in your ear.

It grew louder as you continue through the reef. You could tell it belongs to Azure, as the singing is so beautiful, it felt hypnotizing.

Swimming further, you finally stopped right in the middle of the reef. Just in time too, as Azure sang her heart out with the sea creatures right beside her.

Singing so beautifully, you hear the fish humming as well as some of the crabs use their shells as drums. It was quite a sight to behold.

“You seem to be quite fond of this mare,” you heard an all too familiar hissing voice echo from behind.

You immediately turn around to face the dark alicorn. “Nightmare, what are you-” you stopped as you were greeted by a hard slap across the face. You clutch your cheek as Nightmare floats in front of you with a huff.

“Ow why?” you asked, as you didn't do or say anything inappropriate to her.”

“For being a stalker, of course. I couldn’t help but notice you sneaking away,” she growls. While everyone was having fun at town square, you ended up taking off to find Azure.

“I’m not stalking,” you begin clarifying to Nightmare as you were curious as to why she left so suddenly. Your curiosity tends to get the better of you but never you would stoop to that low… unless.

“Wait, are you jealous?” you ask causing Nightmare to blush strike at you again. This time, you dodge out of the way.

“I-I... t-that’s ridiculous!” she stuttered as her cheeks reddened even brighter.

“Then why are you trying to smack the daylights out of me? I still haven’t forgotten what happened back at Sea Shella’s place.” Quite the unfortunate memory, getting punched into lala land without warning.

You sigh, feeling a little guilty for jumping to conclusions. “Look Moon…” Before you could continue, a soft touch lands on your shoulder.

“Spying on me I see,” Azure giggles.

You jumped a bit startled from the sudden scare and Nightmare quickly teleports away before Azure spotted her too.

“Um I…” your tongue was a bit tied up as you tried to find the right words to say.

Azure couldn’t help blushing, as she knew you followed her to watch her sing. Her soft webbed hand then interlocked with your own as she pulls you.

“Come, I want to show you something,” she said leading you up the hill of coral.

Swimming towards the top center of the reef, you were amazed at the sight. The top of Sweet Coral Reef was almost as high as the castles. From this height, you could see Marinia and even some of the cities that border it, beautifully coated from the rays of sunlight that shone from the surface. You also saw a variety of fish swimming in the distance.

“I’ve always enjoyed coming here,” Azure said giggling as you were in awe because of the fantastic view. She then rests her head on your shoulder and begins to hum sweetly.

You smile, amazed by Azure’s beauty even more than the view. Her mane flowing shines beautifully in the underwater light, as did the scales on her tail.

Wrapping an arm around her, you suddenly felt something... tugging your hair.

‘The hell?’ Looking to your side, you see a large adult seal staring at both you and Azure. You can see a bit of locks of your hair in his mouth as he playfully nibbles on it.

Giggling, Azure was about to ask the curious seal to leave, however more seals soon appeared. You were a bit skeptical till out of nowhere the seal had some friends.

Grabbing a bit of your sleeve shirt, they pull you straight to the middle of several groups of sea creatures. Wondering what’s going on, you suddenly hear music playing. You didn’t have time to guess where it was coming from, as the seals like regular ponies, start to spin you around playfully.

Watching you twirl from one seal to another Azure giggles as the dancing seals of the reef had found a new dance partner.

“Fear not, the seals are quite fond of visitors. This reef is their home and whenever they get company, they get the urge to dance.” She smiles as you were busy trying not to puke from how fast they were twirling you. Hopefully Zecora’s mixture was still working.

Watching you dance for a few minutes, Azure began feeling left out. Thankfully, one occupant seal was more than happy to dance with the princess.

*45 minutes later*

Once all the dancing was over, you were feeling quite dizzy, though you managed not to vomit. For whatever it’s worth, you admittedly had fun.

Dancing with the seals was definitely a new experience and dancing alongside Azure was the best part.

“You truly are amazing, you know that?” you flashed a tired smile to Azure as she rests beside you.

Azure giggles again. “So are you,” she smiles and hugs you tight. You both hug for a few seconds before a playful new voice rang in your ears.

“Well, isn’t this new?” Turning around, you saw the voice belonged to a purple seapony mare. Because of her lion features, you could tell she was from the royal family. There were fins that neatly aligned, starting from her forehead and ending along the back of her neck. Like Leo, she had golden horns sprouting from her flowing mane, which was a darker hue of purple than her fur. The scales on her seapony tail were silver just like the armor she wore, adorned with red painted seashells on each breastplate and a golden necklace.

‘Who’s this?’

“Ah yes, you must be one of the surface world visitors my father informed me of not too long ago. Charmed, my name is Cascade Current, the 2nd daughter of the Aquastrian royal family.” Smiling, Cascade gave a short bow.

You bow in respect as you told her your name. Both you and Cascade extended hands and shook as Azure leans on your left shoulder.

“It seems our baby sister has finally found somepony she likes. How wonderful!” Cascade couldn’t help tearing up a little, as her sister is growing up. Even though Azure is thousands of years old, she’ll always be her baby sister.

Looking at Azure, you couldn’t help blushing as she has indeed grown fond of you. You may need to explain this to Luna and Tia, but for now you just smile.

“Uh thank you,” you chuckle lamely.

Azure and Cascade giggle before both sisters exchange a hug.

“Dear sister, weren’t you were working on signing the documents for the food trades today?” Azure asked as her sister had mentioned that she may be gone all day today.

Cascade smiles, “I managed to finish early. I’m actually here to observe on what got our brother so tensed.” she admitted. Crimson is always serious, but to order their guards to keep a close eye on the guests was new to her.

You rolled your eyes as this bastard keeps getting on your nerves, but you hide your irritation to avoid scaring the princesses.

“Yeah, I met your brother. Quite the charmer...” you sarcastically grumble as the two of you aren’t on friendly terms right now.

Cascade knows Crimson has never been the friendly type towards visitors, but to treat them as like a massive threat was unbecoming of a prince.

“I apologize for how Crimson is, but stories of the last newcomers has been passed down for years and he still holds deep hatred for the surface dwellers.” She sighs again as she recalled the various times Crimson became furious from just the mention of surface dwellers.

You would understand as Nero is a grave reminder of the vile monsters in the world. Of course, you won’t bring it up, as the seaponies wish to forget that terrible war.

You already know how Azure and Crimson feel about land creatures, but you still don’t know about Cascade’s opinion.

“Truthfully, how you feel about me?” You’re curious if all Cascade’s kindness was just a mask to hide her real feelings.

You’ve spent your life hearing voices, and sometimes expression can tell more about somebody than words.

Cascade can sense the caution in your words as she is more open than her brother. She’s not as open as Azure, but she knows how to avoid unnecessary fights.

“Honestly, I was initially cautious when I heard surface dwellers would be arriving at the castle,” she admitted you let out a small sigh as that would have been obvious, but she later smiles.

“However, after I heard about what you did for my aunt Celestia and aunt Luna, I grew interested in meeting you.” Cascade’s admiration makes you blush a bit, as everyone’s been praising you for your heroism for quite a while.

“Well, I wouldn’t have succeeded without my friends and captain,” you happily admitted.

Cascade smiles again as she had heard Jade Star and the elements all helped in saving Equestria. Though the elements were respectful and cheerful when arriving, Jade however had the temper of a starving shark.

“I’ve heard of your friends, but your captain isn’t too pleasing. Care to explain why?” she asks.

This is the first you heard but you sort of get the feeling she must learned how Crimson is towards you. Jade’s ears are unique because of her bat heritage, and nothing escapes her even underwater.

“I can’t say much for her attitude, but I’ll make sure to speak about this once I see her,” you reassure, as Jade’s attitude tends to lead to misfortune.

Feeling you will make the right decision she then turns to her sister who was looking towards something.

“Azure are you alright?” Cascade asks wondering what she’s looking at.

Azure points to where she was looking. “What’s that?”

Turning around you saw several shadows descending in the distance. You have a feeling that’s not a good sign.

*meanwhile in a town called Coral Chester, southwest of Marinia*

The seaponies of the Coral Chester were just happily going about their day, excited for the Lunar Eclipse Parade coming up. Little did they know great horror would soon be brought upon them.

A small sea unicorn filly noticed a shadow looming from above and tugged on her mother’s arm. “Mommy what’s that?”

The civilians looked up in fear as they saw what were descending were ships. Several large gold and brass dropships sink to the bottom at high speed. Some landed on houses, showing whoever was on board has no concern for the civilians.

As the last ship landed, armored ponies began to climb out of the ships. The seaponies were horrified as the invaders came in different shapes and sizes. Not only did these soldiers have gills, some had claw pincers in place of hands. Others had scorpion tails, lion claws, elephant tusks, dragon scales, you name it.

Many of them were snickering, eager to shed blood of the innocent ponies around them.

“Alright fishes! We know you’re hiding a human here so make it easy on yourselves and hand him over!” One of them demanded, maniacally flicking his tongue out like a snake. The seaponies just looked at one another having no idea what they were talking about.

“A human?” one of the stallions asked absolutely confused. “We don’t know what you’re talking about! Who are you ponies?!”

Growling could be heard as an enormous individual stepped off one of the ships. Wearing a cloak over his body, the seaponies couldn’t see his face. However his bright red eyes shone brightly from underneath his hood.

The soldiers began to grow angry. “Who do you think you are, asking us questions?! This brilliant stallion here is none other than our leader and one of the right-hand colts of the dark lord! This is Master Nero!”

The stallion laughed nastily “Now hand over the human unless you want your lives where you can hold your loved ones to be shattered!”

Everypony’s face turned white as the name Nero was spoken the dreadful name all seaponies feared was back again. The worse part is he sought something that they have no information on.

Nero’s eyes glowed even brighter due to the anger of being kept waiting and he clutched the enormous spiked club in his hand. “I’m going to say this once damned fishes! We’ll continue to attack until we get the human! If you don’t know where he is… IT’S YOUR OWN FAULT!! NOPONY DENIES ME WHAT I WANT!!!”

One of Nero’s soldiers, a pony with long claws enhanced with magic approached a shivering mare and her son with a sadistic smile. “Where’s the human?” he asked, insanity obvious in his tone.

“We don’t know! Honest!” the sea made screamed clutching her son tighter.

He raised his claws preparing to strike “DIE BITCH!” he laughed. Before he could touch the two ponies. He was blasted by a powerful beam of magic sending him crashing into a coral building.

Looking ahead Nero saw the beam was fired by a green seapony mare. “That’s quite enough!” she snarled.

Looking around, Nero saw this mare wasn’t alone as an army of seapony soldiers began to appear, not that he was even remotely afraid. In fact the sight of resistance just infuriated him further.

“Who are you?”

to be continued

Author's Note

OH GOD MAN IT'S BEEN SO LONG!

I KNOW I KNOW I'VE BEEN AWAY FOR SUCH A LONG TIME! and it sucks man i know. with work and trying to get by hasn't been an easy part on my end. but still i do manage to make up for lost time.

but for this spa bonus all credit goes to NineTailBeastBall for making this chapter.

so give a major shout out for this chapter as he deserves it.

right now i hate to cut it short but do not worry. second chapter will be up soon.

till then hope to see you guys again.

spa bonus: visit to Aquastria part 2 (updated)

“In life even the sea has a bit of darkness seething deep within the coral.”

You were swimming back to town’s square as fast as you could, worried about what those large shadows in the distance implied. Azure and Cascade swam alongside you equally concerned.

In centuries the kingdom has never ceased or showed any signs of being empty. The only time it has after the first war had plague the ponies of the sea.

Azure stopped swimming and began shivering as nasty memories came back to her.

You swim over to her and wrap your arms around her to comfort her as you too could feel a sickly feeling in the pit of your stomach. To see all life stopped in this peaceful city made you fear and wonder what was going on.

*Coral Chester*

Nero stared down at the green seapony who had just stopped his underlings attack on the civilians. She had feline features including whiskers and a lion muzzle. Her mane was a shining silver with a few hues of light green. Two horns were protruding from her mane each glowing with a gold color. The armor she wore was like emeralds as it shone brightly in the underwater light. Lastly the scales on her seapony tail were a dark navy blue matching the seashells on each breastplate.

“The princess is here!” some seaponies began to cheer.

Nero tilted his head, “Princess?” he asked.

The green seapony nodded, “Indeed, I am the eldest daughter of King Leo, Emerald Coast,” she stated clutching the sword she held in her webbed hands. “It was foolish of you to return Nero; even with all these ships, your forces will be outnumbered once the rest of our military arrives.”

Nero put both hands on his cloak and tore it apart. The seaponies save for Emerald were shocked at his appearance. Nero let out a menacing growl as an aura of dark magic surrounds his muscular body.

“I DON’T GIVE A DAMN HOW MANY OF YOU THERE ARE, I’LL CRUSH EVERY FUCKING ONE OF YOU TO GET WHAT I CAME FOR!” he roared swimming forward.

“We have no choice...” Emerald sighed as she activated her magic. “EVERYPONY LET’S FIGHT!” she shouts.

The seapony soldiers followed their princess’ command and swam toward their mutated enemies. The civilians took this chance to evacuate as Nero’s army was preoccupied on the Aquastrian forces. The once peaceful city of Coral Chester has just officially become a battlefield.

*your pov*

Swimming as fast as possible, it took about fifteen minutes but alas you returned to Marinia’s town square. Azure swims close with her arms around your torso as she was still overwhelmed. Even in this situation, Cascade manages to smile as you comfort her sister.

You scan through each building however not a single pony was around. “Where is everyone?” you were confused as how quiet it has gotten so sudden.

“I’m not sure, this part should-” you stopped as you saw a carriage approaching. Whoever was inside might be able to explain.

Two seapony guards stepped out and bowed, “Princesses, we were sent to pick you up by your father’s order. Everypony in Marinia has been summoned to the royal castle.”

Azure let go of your hands as you let both sisters get into the carriage as told. Before you could get in one of the sea guards stops you as you tried to get in.

“I’m sorry but we are under strict orders from Crimson son of King Leo to only escort the princesses of Marinia to a safe zone. You are forbidden to travel with both sisters” the guard wielded his spear and pointed at you.

You back away as the guards were serious in their orders. ‘Damn that Crimson’ you growled as Cascade and Azure both got out of the carriage.

You were about to swim away when Cascade spoke up for you. “Let him on, on my authority! she demanded. “As our friend, he has a right to ride with us.”

“With all due respect my lady, we’re under-” but the guard was cut off with a raised hand.

“I’m not asking. I’ll take the heat from my brother later,” she assured.

With reluctance, the guards lowered their spears allowing you enter the carriage. You smiled at the guards quick change of heart.

Azure held on to your arm tightly as you rode toward the castle. You patted her hand gently. Something was definitely up if everyone has been forced into a safe zone.

*10 minutes later*

Reaching the castle, we quickly got out of the carriage and hurried inside. As expected, the castle was crowded with civilians both scared and confused. It seems the servants were doing all they could to make sure their fellow seaponies were comfortable.

“There you are!” you see your marefriends swimming towards you. Their expressions showed they too didn’t know what’s going on.

“King Leo wants us in the throne room immediately!” Twilight said.

Wondering what's going you and your marefriends all headed to the throne room. However as you all swam through the hallways, you stopped.

Two sea guards swam over and grabbed your arms.

‘The hell?’ you struggle as you tried to break free of their grip.

“I told you...” a sharp growl echoes as you looked forward. You growled as a certain red bastard stood tall in front of you. “I told you what would happen outsider!”

“Lay off him!” Cascade spoke up but the guards wouldn’t listen.

“I don’t think so!” he growled and pull out his sword. “Father just got word from Emerald of the status in Coral Chester! Do you know what this scum of Equestria brought to the city?!” He held his blade right under your neck.

“Nero has returned!” Shock overcame everyone the moment these words left Crimson’s lips.

Celestia gritted her teeth “N-Nero?!” This is news she thought she would never have to hear.

“Yes….” He then looks at you. “Emerald says he's looking for somepony. More like someone actually” His blade pressed harder into your neck. “His demands were quite simple, bring him a human,” he growls as you were the only human around.

“That’s quite enough!” suddenly an aura pulled the guards off of you. You all turned to see Queen Silvia. Her expression wasn't anywhere near her usual motherly look.

“No mother, not this time,” Crimson grabbed your shirt. “I knew you surface dwellers couldn’t be trusted. I never once forgot what happened to our beautiful kingdom all those years ago!”

It was right then that you realized something. “You know, Crimson I used to think you hated me because I came from the surface, but that’s not it.” Everyone turned their attention to you and Crimson raised an eyebrow at what you were implying.

“You see, you feel better by tearing us visitors down because you’re inability save civilians from Nero’s last assault has actually caused you to hate yourself!” Crimson slowly releases your shirt and looks at you with disbelief.

Given his expression, you could tell you’ve figured him out. Sighing you swam away from him and continued on toward the throne room, leaving Crimson still in shock.

“So Nero wants me? Why?” you asked Silvia as to why Nero return and wants you. Knowing he must be hired by Grogar, you clutch your teeth as the bastard would go to this length to get to you.

“I can’t answer that, but it doesn’t matter. At this moment my husband is concentrating his magic to contact as many guards in Aquastria as possible.”

Reaching the throne room you all see that King Leo was sitting on his throne glowing as an aura of magic radiating both of his horns. “ALL REMAINING SOLDIERS IN AQUASTRIA REPORT TO MARINIA AT ONCE! WHAT WE FEARED HAS COME TO PASS! NERO HAS RETURNED!”

Looking outside, you felt yourself tense up as one by one guards began to magically appear. With guards from all over the kingdom combating Nero’s forces, this was going to be an all out war.

After about thirty minutes, you could see outside was absolutely filled with armed seaponies ready for their king’s word.

Rising from his throne, Leo swam to the balcony to oversee his soldiers. “As you all know it has been over 5000 years since we dealt with this barbarian. As we speak, my daughter and your beloved princess is holding off Nero’s forces for the evacuating civilians of Coral Chester.”

He then looks at you. “That includes you and your friends. I'm sorry your stay was short but for your safety I-”

You quickly cut him off “I’m not leaving.”

King Leo looked at you in shock. “I understand you wish to stay but it’s simp-”

Celestia cut him off this time, “He’s in the right the remain here,” she said placing her hand on your shoulder I’m not leaving either. Even with all your forces, you know very well you’re not powerful enough to defeat Nero on your own Leo.”

“It’s because of me that this maniac has returned to your kingdom, I have to make this right!” you stood tall raising a fist.

“But... you’re mortal... how could you defeat Nero if I couldn’t before?” King Leo looks at you and hangs his head.

You turned to your marefriends “I’ve overcome many hardships with the help of my family and friends.”

King Leo again sighs. “I really wish for you to not join in this battle. I don't want you to soil your hands with blood”

You sigh this time. “That's….. too late for to be redeemed.”

Jade spoke up this time “You can’t stop us, we want to do all we can and there’s no way I’m missing this action. Now where do you keep your weapons?” She asked with a smirk.

Leo finally turned to Silvia for her opinion, all she did was nod. “Very well, we’ll defeat them together!”

King Leo for once after hearing the tragic need finally smiled at how many are willing to protect his kingdom. With one more nod he leads you all to the armory.

*meanwhile in Coral Chester*

The city was a disaster as the seaponies struggled to both protect the evacuating civilians and combat the invaders.

Emerald Coast was panting heavily from her battle against Nero. It was so strange, she had attacked him so many times yet he didn’t show even the slightest reaction to his injuries.

“What’s with this tolerance?” she wondered. Emerald snapped out of her thoughts just in time to avoid a blow from Nero’s spiked club.

“You monsters we’ve been at peace for centuries!” a seapony soldier yelled close to tears. “YOU ALREADY DESTROYED THIS COUNTRY BEFORE WASN’T THAT ENOUGH!?!”

The deranged members of Nero’s forces just laughed maniacally enjoying the damage they’ve caused. The laughing continued till one of them made a gagging gentle sound causing Nero forces to stop.

The second in command of a group of followers looks at their leader. He gasps as he spots a unruly object embedded deep into his soldier’s head.

A medium size tomahawk embedded right on target as the bastard falls to the ground dead, but still smiling like a lunatic.

*your pov*

Both Nero forces and the guards all look to see you. Dress in coral armor and having a seaweed hood your golden sword shined as you floated down towards them.

King Leo, his forces and your marefriends soon magically appeared next to you. We were all well armored and ready to defend the underwater kingdom.

“It’s been a while... Nero,” Leo growled as he floats at your side.

You got a good look at Nero and noticed he looked different than when you saw him in your dream. While he retained his enormous and muscular appearance, standing at about Celestia’s height, there were two buffalo horns coming from each side of his head, while his curved unicorn horn stood in the middle. His muzzle had also been changed to that of a lion with a rhinoceros horn on top. Looking at his arms you saw there were spikes protruding from his shoulders and wrists. Unfortunately, you don’t have time to be wondering what had happened to him.

Nero’s veins popped out as he sensed the seaponies were going to resist his order to hand you over even further. What’s more is that you could tell he felt insulted that Celestia, who defeated him last time was fighting as well.

You just hoped you could win this fight without triggering anything.

“WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR YOU FOOLS!?! KILL THEM ALREADY!! MAKE THE FUCKING WATER DOWN HERE RED WITH BLOOD!!” Nero roared, not even a remote sense of sanity in his words.

Popping your neck, you suddenly heard a familiar hissing noise in your head.

‘Still as reckless as always you idiot!’ It was undoubtedly Nightmare’s voice. ‘If anything happens to you, I’ll go under as well since we’re still bound.’

‘You again?’ you sighed before dodging and slashing at one of Nero henchmen. It was so strange, all these soldiers seemed to have animal body parts.

‘You think I would miss you dragging yourself into another war?’ her voice sounded amused, but you didn’t reply as you were partially focused on the soldiers trying to kill you. ‘I admit it was quite difficult to sneak into your head without anypony noticing, nevertheless I can’t let you die, so I’ll help you with your fight.’

Turning to Nero you could see his eyes glowing red with impatience. “When you want something done right, kill the scum yourself,” he scowls. Suddenly his hands began glowing and you felt yourself being dragged by some kind of force.

Nero caught you and held you up high with both hands. “BREAK TO PIECES!!” he roars before slamming you to the sea floor. The magical energy around his body causes a shockwave as you hit the ground. Many combatants were swept back from the force of the explosion.

When the dust cleared it was revealed an aura of blue magic was surrounding your body. You sighed before smiling, ‘I repeat what I said on the ship, you can be a real sweetheart Moon.’

‘S-Shut up! If I hadn’t shielded you when I did, you’d be dead right now you fool!’ she screamed in your head. You could tell she was embarrassed from the compliment.

“Still thanks again,” you smile before you got back on your feet. You failed to notice one of Nero’s henchmen tried to attack you from behind. Before you had time to react, the soldier was impaled through his stomach by your favorite bat pony. The soldier coughed up blood as he laughed and dropped dead.

“As uncool as it is, I guess I’ll have to handle the small fries,” Jade said as she put on a pair of knuckle dusters. In addition she, held a knife between her fangs, matching the one she held in her right hand. Wishing you luck, your captain swam away to assist Luna and the others.

As soon as you returned your focus to Nero, the barbarian had begun to swing at you with his spiked club. Despite his strength, he was slower than you were.

Though the spikes on his club got a good portion of your armor. Your right arm exposed as small drops of blood leaked out.

Suddenly, Nero stopped swinging at you, which gave you the chance to back away from him. Of course you didn’t take your eyes off the demented general as you swam away.

When you finally came to a stop however, you failed to notice the ripple that suddenly opened up beside you.

“You can’t get away from me...” Nero snarled before punching to the side. You didn’t have time to wonder what he was doing, as the minute he swung his fist, an even larger fist had appeared out of the portal and hit you in the side.

Coughing out blood, you stagger a few as you shook your head from the dizziness. ‘What the fuck did that bastard do...?’ you thought as you wiped the blood from your lip.

That proved to be a big mistake, for as you paused to shake your head, Nero’s hand began to glow again and you were dragged towards him. As you were dragged towards him, Nero pulled his leg back and kicked you with a tremendous force.

“BELOVED!” Luna screamed as you were sent flying into a building made of coral.

Laying in the rubble, you shook your head again and managed to catch some of the ceiling as it comes crumbling down on top. Struggling to hold it in place, you managed to use some force and throw it off just enough to dodge roll out of the building.

It was good fortune that Nightmare managed to conjure up some magic to protect you before Nero kicked you. If you had taken all the force from that attack, you would definitely have had a problem.

Looking around you, you saw that the seaponies as well as your lovers were fighting as hard as they could against Nero’s demented army.

‘Listen to me monkey, I’ve managed to transfer a little bit of my power into your system. Unfortunately, I can’t give you too much, as something is blocking your magic level...’ She scans through but what appeared to be a wall covering a river. As long as it was there, she couldn’t move any more of her magic into you.

True to what she said, you could feel the dark energy slowly course through your system. Looking at your adversary as you approached him, you knew you would have to make due with what you got.

You swam towards Nero with your fist glowing from Nightmare’s magic, while Nero’s began to glow with his own magic. The seafloor seemed to shake slightly as your fists made contact with each other. Unfortunately...

You cringed as you pulled your hand away from Nero’s, who only scoffed.

“Even with that bitch inside you, I still have the advantage in both magic and physical combat,” he gloated before delivering another punch. This time you blocked it with your arm rather than your fist, not that the result had changed.

‘DID THAT BASTARD JUST CALL ME A BITCH?!’ Nightmare screamed in pure rage. Obviously she was unaware that while inside your head, you were the only one who could hear her. ‘I AM THE QUEEN OF NIGHTMARES! HOW DARE HE ADDRESS ME LIKE SOME CHEAP WHORSE!’

You were forced to ignore the shouting in your head, as Nero wouldn’t let up for even a second. Your arms and hands felt like they were about to shatter due to the difference in strength.

As you continued your assault, you saw an opening and delivered a powerful kick to Nero’s face. You were shocked at what you saw, he wasn’t... showing even a slight hint of pain.

‘What the hell what is he?’ you clutch your teeth at what this bastard really is. Rather than give you an explanation, a large ogre hand shot out from a portal above you, imitating Nero’s hand as he punched downward.

As you were struck down to the seafloor head first, it took all your energy to keep yourself conscious. With quick reflexes you rolled out of the way to avoid getting hit by Nero’s spiked club. Thanks to your quick movements, the spikes only managed to graze the side of your head as you ducked.

“Attacks like these are so easy to ignore...” Nero’s eyes glow red as he looked down at you as you struggled. “...after all the upgrades I’ve received. You’re the king of the night, have you ever heard of chimerism?”

“Chimerism?” Indeed as a member of royalty, you were allowed to enter the restricted sections of the Canterlot library. At one point, you came upon this word. “I’ve heard of it. Apparently a form of dark magic that genetically fuses animal parts to one’s body...” Your eyes widen.

“Don’t tell me you...”

“That’s right fool!” Nero gloated as he flexed his claws, “We use it. Our connections to poacher activity have allowed us to capture many animals to bring to Tartarus. For years the scientists there has altered my body with different beasts both on the outside and inside.”

You growled. “Alteration or not...” you held both fists up. “...I will stop you...”

*Celestia pov*

Shooting down another of Nero’s henchponies, I couldn’t help but scrunch up as each member I shot only laughed as they got up. They are twice as strong as the last ones and just as insane as their leader. They clearly had masochistic behaviors, given how they laughed off the pain we brought upon them.

I watch as the same henchpony stands and charges at me with his tongue sticking out. With a look of displeasure crossing my face, I shot him down with another bolt this time he fell and stayed dead.

Looking around I saw things weren’t much better for my prized pupil who stood close to the other elements as they fought. Jade Star decided to fight alongside Cascade while Crimson kept close to Queen Silvia and Emerald Coast.

I failed to notice however that yet another soldier had crept behind me. This one had the large clawed hands of a dragon and was about to take a swipe at me but was electrocuted by my dear sister who managed to make it in time.

“You need to watch yourself Tia!” she scolded. “They may not all be generals, but their magical power and endurance is quite high.”

To prove her point, the soldier she just electrocuted got back up and charged at her. However with one swoop, she headlocked him and without mercy snapped his neck until it was facing sideways. Out of both me and the other princesses, Luna was the least afraid of getting blood on her hands. Though that wasn’t what I was worried about.

What was really troubling me is that our beloved was facing Nero without our assistance. The last time he had invaded we only won because I was down there to assist them and even so we only barely obtained victory. Both his raw strength and magical power are enough to rival my own. Clenching my fists I could practically feel the old wounds that I earned from that battle.

To make matters worse, Nero had brought a more powerful army with him in order to kill us off. Left and right, seapony soldiers were falling.

None of us could help our beloved at the moment.

*your pov*

You dropped to one knee overwhelmed with pain. Nero’s fury of attacks had shattered your much of your armor like glass. You discard them leaving only a few pieces still remaining

Nero approached you and unlike you, he was in perfect health. Looking down at you with those cold red eyes, you could feel his magical energy beginning to rise. You knew something was coming.

‘Nightmare any luck with that barrier in my head?’ you asked hopefully.

She shakes her head. ‘Your skull’s thicker than I expected...’ she admits.

You were snapped out of your mental conversation as you felt Nero roughly grab you and picked you up. The high energy of his magical power kept on increasing as he prepared his next attack.

“I doubt that whorse inside your head will be able to protect you again!” he growled as he continued gathering power while holding you up as high as he can.

“GET THE FUCK OUT MY SIGHT YOU DAMNED HUMAN!!” he roared as he brought you to the ground a second time. Activating his power of gravity manipulation, Nero increased the force of the already powerful blow.

The dust cleared and you were revealed lying down in a massive crater, barely able to keep yourself conscious.

With the quick but high amount of magic, Nightmare managed to bring out, you were spared some damage, but you couldn’t withstand the entire impact. You coughed up a bite of blood as the slam felt like he broke several ribs.

That was the last thing you remember before you completely lost control of your senses. Gritting your teeth as they sharpened, your skin began to darken as fur appeared all over your body. Your eyes began to glow red as your pupils shrunk. Blackened cracks formed around your eyes and stretched out to your forehead and cheeks.

“What the-” Nero didn’t finish as you punched him in his snout, moving him off of you. You’ve completely lost control of your actions as you got back up and howled loudly.

“Oh my beloved...” Tia said worriedly as she and the others witnessed your transformation. Just watching it looked painful, as the muscles and bones took in one fast growth spurt. The fingers had bend and broke in all directions as fur and claws grew out. Your chest also took in some changes as they expanded in as hair grew over your new muscles.

Like Luna, Celestia was well aware of the little control you had of your werewolf abilities. After all throughout history, werewolves have been notorious for their inability to restrain themselves. Like the beasts of the wild they relied on their instincts and removed all boundaries of holding back. Both sisters fear if you didn’t return to normal soon, then that instinct would jeopardize her and the others around them.

Nero had recovered from the blow and got up to look at you. The rhinoceros horn which once rested on his snout, had broken off the moment you punched him. Looking into each other’s eyes, the two of you took to display your hatred for each other through snarling.

With a quick burst of speed, you seemingly disappeared from Nero’s sight. You were moving at such a speed, it would make RD jealous. With a vein popping out on his forehead, the ferocious warrior darted his bloodshot eyes around to catch sight of you.

Finally you reappeared in front of him and delivered a heavy blow to his gut, causing Nero to cough out some blood as he slid across the seafloor. However he quickly recovered and looked up at you with the same expression.

“So this is the form that you used to defeat Red Light...” he theorized, only getting some from you snarls in return.

Once again, you disappeared with your newfound speed and Nero barely had enough time to counter your punch with his own. Even in your beast form, you were still able to show signs of pain, which Nero noticed as you gritted your fangs. However you sucked it up and delivered another punch which hit the sociopath in the face.

‘I need to keep my focus on Nero. If I lose control I could hurt my family and Leo’s as well...’ you thought as your beast mode continued on its rampage.

“I confess that these attacks are harder for me to tolerate,” he admitted before he spat out a broken tooth along with some blood. “But not much has changed! I could tell from your expression that my power is still greater than yours! WATCH!” Moving his hand to your chest, Nero released a heavy force of gravity, sending you back, but it didn’t stop there.

As you recovered from the force, another portal opened up from behind and your spine almost gave in from the fist that hit you.

“This time... THREE WILL HIT!” Nero roared as he prepared the said number of portals in front of you. Launching his fist forward, the hands copied his movement, bombarding you at once.

You managed to dodge and block some of the hits, but a few landed on your exposed body. The good news was that due to the damage you were receiving from him, you managed to keep your focus on Nero and not attack anyone else.

A certain bat pony watched as Nero overpowered you, displeased that she couldn’t get close enough to help you. As their backs touched, Jade and Cascade looked around wondering who would jump at them next.

“That idiot he shouldn’t have-” Jade Star was forced to turn her attention away as one of the commanders of Nero’s clan charged towards her and Cascade. He was a tall, well-armored stallion, whose chimerism experiments have given him the neck of a giraffe and the muscles of a gorilla. He began using his long neck as a whip, swinging relentlessly at Jade and Cascade as he was engulfed in dark magic.

“You should be concerned about yourselves!” he laughed, sticking his tongue out as if he were drunk or just plain psychotic. As he brought his head down yet again, Cascade saw an opening and punched him on the exposed neck with magic surrounding her knuckles.

Pulling his head out of the seafloor, he gritted his teeth before his expression changed. “It... FEELS GREAT!” he screamed, enjoying the pain he was feeling. Blood began to flow out of the wound on his neck.

“Seriously? Well then...” Suddenly, a slender blade slips out from under Jade’s guard boot. “...how about THIS?!” Bringing her leg up like a sidekick to the front, she let the blade impale right on his chin. Blood pooled out as she wasted no time in slashing down all the way to the end of his neck.

“What’s wrong, didn’t it feel good?” she asked with a smirk as the soldier’s throat opened up. He only had a brief moment to smile in pleasure before he dropped dead. Though the two mares weren’t given much time to relax, as their victory caught the attention of more soldiers and they swam towards them.

You of course didn’t have time to observe the others, given you had your own problems as the portal appendages ganged up on you. You howled in pain as Nero successfully hit you again. Taking advantage of this, his hands began glowing and you pulled toward him. As you were pulled toward him, you tried to take a swipe at him with your claws, but Nero dodged and brought his fist down... on your extended hand.

You roared as the bone snapped, causing Nero to scoff. Not giving you a moment to react, he grabbed his spiked mace and whacked you in the head as if you were a baseball.

Blood spilled out as the mace took clumps of fur and skin from contact and you were sent flying a few feet from where you floated. Your vision was getting blurry as a loud ringing sounded your ear.

You didn’t stay up long, as you felt yourself getting weaker and weaker. Falling to your knees, you collapsed to the seafloor unconscious. The dark magic began to leave your body, causing you to revert back into a human, not that it made any difference to Nero. He made his way over to you as you laid at his hooves and raised his mace.

“I’ve smashed so many heads with this mace, I’ve lost count,” he said still holding his weapon up high. “BUT YOU’LL THE FIRST HUMAN I’VE KILLED WITH IT!!” he roared and went for the kill.

However the mace stopped inches away from your head as it hit a golden barrier. Nero recognized the owner of the magic just by looking at the shield that protected you.

You manage to wake up in time to see the magical barrier around you. Using some of the strength you had left, you slowly lifted your bleeding head to see who was protecting you.

“T-Tia...” you managing to smiled despite the situation.

*Celestia’s pov*

Despite the many soldiers that got in my way, I finally managed to make it through just in time to save my lover. Having a magic level that rivaled my own, I couldn’t risk holding anything back against the demon before me.

I fired a beam of magic, which Nero tried to block with his fist. I managed to push him away from my beloved, allowing Azure to swim up to his side. I knew I could entrust her to take care of him while I deal with Nero.

“Take him away from here!” I shouted before turning to the demon General bastard.

Azure nods and put my lover’s arm around her shoulder. “Crimson please help her,” I ordered.

“Why should I?!” he snapped. The young fool was still letting his pride get the best of him even in this situation.

Azure now tired of her brothers pride finally had enough. Setting you down to rest she swims over and was able to clock her brother in the jaw before I could stop her.

“WHAT'S WRONG WITH YOU?! EVER SINCE WHEN WE WERE LITTLE YOUR PRIDE AND THINKING YOUR DOING IT FOR OUR KINGDOM HAS BEEN NOTHING BUT TROUBLE!” Azure screams as crimson just stares at her in shock never. His baby sister was the most gentle of his siblings and has therefore never struck anypony, let alone her own brother.

Azure stops as she begins to tear up. “We were just foals when this beast first attacked. We didn’t know till later on and we had always been on fear of his return. But you forget one thing since despite them being surface dwellers they are more than that,” she points out to you.

“We are all are family. Celestia and Luna are practically your aunts and...” she looks at you as you struggle to stand up. “In case you didn’t realize it, he’s their lover and whole you sat here on your ass he was fighting Nero himself. Not for money or power but to protect us!”

Crimson was taken aback by his sister’s speech and with some thought, he nodded.

“Aren’t you quite carefree...” Nero muttered as his veins popped out yet again. A fierce amount of magic was brought out as he stared at you all with rage. “DO YOU HONESTLY THINK I’LL SIT BACK AND LET YOU LEAVE?!!”

Using his magic, he pushed me aside and swam over to Azure and Crimson with his mace raised. However he was blocked yet again... but not by me.

This time Nero’s attack was stopped by Luna.

“We will not let thou pass!” my sister snarled as she managed to endure the attack. I swam up to join her side with a smile and I wasn’t the only one. As Azure and Crimson swam away with our lover, Leo had also made his way over to fight with us.

“You’ve caused the human quite a bit of suffering Nero, something that will no doubt come back to haunt you,” Leo said as he spun his trident in his hand.

“Celestia... Leo... Have you forgotten the pain you both suffered in our last battle?” the demon asked darkly. “BECAUSE I’LL BE HAPPY TO REMIND YOU!”

“Of course I remember you bastard... THAT WON’T HAPPEN AGAIN!”

Electricity built up in Leo’s weapon and with one fell swoop, he slashes towards Nero. The general had the power to swat the blasts aside, causing them to hit some of his own men were cut in half. Like butter to a knife his soldier’s blood oozed out as most of them were cut down from his magic volt.

With that, Nero charged forward and I did the same with my sister and cousin did beside me.

*your pov*

Leaving behind the destruction in Coral Chester, Azure and Crimson brought you to a safe area to heal. Once they sat you on the seafloor, Azure begins to activate her magic.

“He’s taken a lot of damage from the fight, I’m surprised he’s still breathing,” Crimson said as he observed on the level of damage your body sustain in battle. That armor didn’t do much good at protecting you from Nero’s attacks.

Azure held you in her arms practically in tears to see you in this state. “It’s out fault. We should have jumped in instead we let him fight that monster all by himself...” She holds you tightly in her arms. “We... We failed him...”

The hand that Nero had broken was still broken at the moment. With the hand that was still of use to you, you shakily reached and took ahold of Azure’s.

“You... You didn’t fail me...” you struggle to lift yourself up even though most of your body was in pure pain.

“Don’t struggle surface dwel-” you stopped Crimson and told him your name. A name he should have learned on your arrival, but refused to acknowledge it.

Crimson bit his lip as his sister gave her brother another glare. She stops as you managed to sit up right. “Please hold still, I need to heal your wounds.”

You say up panting as your body was in agonizing pain. Your arm felt worst as your chest since Nero broke it without hesitation. ‘Dammit I feel a lot worse than when I faced Red Light...’

Explosions could be heard in the distance as your friends were no doubt fighting their hardest against Nero and his fleet.

“T-They need me...” you struggle as the fight is still going on and you weren't going to let Nero win. Even if your hand is broken you won’t sit by and wait for a miracle.

“Your highness please you can’t! You’ll die if you go back!” Azure pleaded as she squeezed your hand firmly but gently.

You soon felt a very sharp pain in your side as you tried to stand up. ‘Dammit! I can’t just sit here and let my lovers and friends face that monster...’ You growled as you were forced to sit down again.

“My love will heal you,” she said as she brought you close. Her horns began to glow a bright light blue. You felt a soothing feeling wash over your body as the princess worked her magic. Though Azure also started blushing at what she just said and Crimson raised an eyebrow.

“Y-Your love will... heal me?” you asked, as that’s the first time you’ve heard somepony say that to you.

Azure’s eyes began to glow as bright as her magic. Her words kept on repeating in your head.

Crimson just stood and watched and the mood became somewhat awkward. Neither of you spoke for a few minutes before the healing process suddenly increased in speed. You slowly felt your strength returning. The broken bones were mending themselves.

As she just said, Azure’s love for you... was healing your wounds. This is new to you as you never been filled by the magic of love... Well maybe by Cadence, but this is different.

“L-Love?” you look at her questionably as both stare at each other. From just staring you couldn't help but feel your heart flutter a bit as Azure’s cheeks turn a bright red.

“Yes...” she confirmed in a whisper. “...I love you.” She leans down and nuzzles you.

“WHAT!?” Crimson screamed in shock. “Y-You love him?

Once again, the sea princess started blushing and pulled away from your face to look at her brother. “I know he’s only been here for a few days but... he truly make my heart flutter every time we’re together...”

Crimson then looked at you and could see that you were unsure whether or not you felt the same way.

Just as you were about to respond, another explosion rang out. You knew the fight was only growing more intense and you feared the safety of your lovers.

‘Nightmare how is it going in there?’ you asked in your head.

‘Well Romeo, I haven’t had much help unlocking your inner abilities. Somehow something is keeping me away...’ Nightmare says a bit confused as her magic is strong but the barrier’s magic is even more powerful than hers.

‘Because you and I haven’t forged a contract...’ another voice echoed in your head.

Without warning your conscious was pulled right back into your mind.

It doesn’t take long as you were back in the floating deserted rock islands again. At least this time you had company. Nightmare was shock and confused as she didn't sense any other creature in your head nor she knew of this place.

“Where are we?” she asks.

“A fantastic wonderland only meant for me” both you and nightmare search for the voice before looking up at a mirror dark version of you. “And for our human friend here”

The figure disappears in a puff of smoke and appears in front of you. “so i take it you need my assistance now do you” he asks.

“Do you know him?” Nightmare asks, as he’s a complete stranger to her, but she can definitely feels his energy level. Quite a bit stronger than yours... Heck maybe even hers as this other you gives a strange vibe. Something she ever felt in over 1000 years.

You take a step forward. “So you will help me?” you asked as the other you only crosses his arms.

“My assistance isn’t to be taken lightly. I recommend you consider it as that fight with Nero was quite pathetic.”

You growled but stopped as he raised a finger at you. “Seeing as you are not going to heed any warning from anyone. Then I have no choice but to accommodate you.”

You smiled bit for a second, but it disappeared when you realized he still wasn’t finished.

“But you forget. I won’t just give you my power just for free you know,” he cups both hands and leans a bit towards you. “I expect compensation in return.”

You tilt your head as to what you will give him as a compensate. “What do you want?” you asked.

The figure stays silent for a few seconds before speaking. “Nothing special... Just a favor that's all”

“Go on,” you urged, all too curious of what he wanted.

He shakes his head again. “Not yet but soon when I need it. Don’t worry I’ll let you know when. So...” he raises his hand out. “...do we have a deal?”

You were a bit skeptical mostly as this doesn’t seem right and you don’t trust him, but you need that extra power to defeat Nero.

You raised your hand out to exchange a handshake. Just the moment you extended out a shadow mist starts to form before the other you is clutching a dagger in his extended hand. Without warning, he slashes on the palm on your hand.

You pulled your hand away as you looked at the long slash on your palm. It didn’t hurt but blood oozed out from the cut.

“Sorry about that, but it needs to be a blood contract. Can't have you try and scam me out of my favor now would we” he slashes his hand as a black sludge ooze out of his palm. “Now then...” he extends his bleeding hand towards you. “...let’s make it official shall we?”

You held your hand and sighed. ‘Better late than never.’ You reach out and shook his hand with your bleeding hand. Suddenly the blood oozed out and began to travel on your arm like veins or like a crack on a slab of marble the black and red veins course through rapidly soon without warning your whole body is covered in this strange pattern before they being to reach your eyes. Once they circled around your eyes turned both black and red then finally the started to glow.

Nightmare watched in astonished as this magic she can sense all around. A magic lost for ages has finally been awakened.

‘I guess I’ll take my leave then. He won’t need me to fight Nero now,’ she chuckles before disappearing into a black mist.

With your new strength you finally return back to morality where Azure was staring at you with concern.

“Awake are we?” she asked playing with your locks until you lifted your head off of your lap. It was much less painful to move on your own thanks to her work.

“Thank you for healing my wounds Azure,” you said as you looked at the explosions that were still setting off in the distance.

Azure grabs your hand. “Please don’t... If you face him he’ll kill you for sure and I can’t live with that guilt...” she tears up as you looked at her.

“I assure you, I’m much stronger this time. I promise I won’t let that bastard kill me.” Pulling her up, you wrapped your arms around her in a warm hug. True to what you said, Azure could feel a strong magical power as you held her close.

“You two go on ahead.” Both you and Azure turned to look at Crimson. “There’s something I need to take care of.”

“What would that be?” you asked.

Crimson looked at you with a serious expression. “Trust me, it’s important! Just go!”

With that aside you and Azure headed back. With your wounds healed and a new found strength surging through you know you are ready to face Nero again. You learned the hard way that if you fought Nero in a state where you couldn’t control yourself, it’s all too easy to get yourself killed.

‘I want to surpass, defeat him at full power... one of Grogar’s top generals!’

*Celestia’s pov*

Holding back Nero proved to be an even more difficult task than I had expected. When we fought all those years ago, the barbarian proved to have excellent stamina and magical power, but he didn’t have the ability to control gravity like he can now.

Queen Silvia and her children were doing there best to hold off Nero’s soldiers while I fought the general with my sister and cousin. All of us were bleeding and panting, but there was no time to rest.

With his eyes glowing red with malice, Nero swung his mace forward causing the currents to pick up. We struggled not to get swept away by his power, which of course was easier said than done. When the currents calmed down, I looked at the demon with nothing but hatred and lit my horn again.

I expected him to start attacking again, but rather he turned his head to look upward and squinted. Wondering what he was looking at, I turned my head and saw two all too familiar figures swimming towards us.

‘W-What’s he doing here, he needs to rest-’ My thoughts were cut off as I felt some strange, but strong magic coming from my lover.

Swimming over, he stopped between me and Nero, and I could feel the magic grow slightly stronger, it was almost too much to handle. In fact as the two continued to glare at each other, I noticed some combatants had actually begun passing out. Just the pressure of such high levels of magic was enough to make them faint.

*your pov*

You swam closer to your adversary, refusing to take your eyes off him for even a second.

“Why have you decided to come back? Have you noticed the difference in our strength and decided to beg to join our clan or have you come to die?” he asked clutching his mace as he awaited your answer.

“I CAME BACK TO KILL YOU!” you declared fearlessly.

“THAT’S NOT AN OPTION!” he roared. Encasing himself in an aura of powerful magic, Nero raised his club and brought it down on you, creating an explosion.

“That’s our boss! Even when this monkey is at his best he’s nothing compared to Master Nero!” laughed the soldiers who had managed to stay awake.

“You bastard!” Luna shouted as she tried to swim toward Nero, but Celestia held out a hand. Luna saw that her sister had a confident look on her face and she returned her gaze back to the fight.

When the dust cleared, it was revealed you had blocked Nero’s club... with only one hand.

“I-I can’t b-believe it!” one of Nero’s subordinates stuttered. “T-That bastard stopped Master Nero’s attack with a single hand!”

Suddenly one soldier who wasn’t at all fazed stood up. “Don’t get so full of yourself!” he shouted as he pointed at you. “Our boss, Master Nero is a brilliant mass-murderer who has been feared since ancient times. Why do you think he’s one of Master Grogar’s right-hand colts?! So just because you’re a little strong, don’t get your hopes up monkey!” he laughed.

Nero just rolled his eyes. “What an obnoxious underling,” he sighed. You began growling in pure anger for this bastard. However, you remembered to keep your temper in check so you wouldn’t turn into a mindless beast again.

You clutch Nero’s mace tighter than before, the barbarian was somewhat shocked to see his prized mace was starting to break from your sudden force. Even as the spikes cause your hand to bleed, you ignored it and kept your gaze on Nero. With a quick release of energy, the club shattered into pieces.

Nero tossed the remains of his weapon aside and raised both of his fists. You did the same.

On the sidelines, Nightmare Moon appeared next to Celestia and Luna who was being guarded by the elements as they recuperated. It was somewhat amusing to the dark alicorn to see the co-rulers of Equestria in this state.

“Okay... what did you do to him?” Luna asked her evil counterpart. It was no mystery that the princess of the night was shocked at how you suddenly became strong enough to block Nero’s attack.

Nightmare smirks and shrugs. “That’s something you’ll have to figure out on your own.”

The ruler of nightmares then turned to Twilight and the rest of your marefriends, who were still fighting alongside the seapony army. “Truthfully, I didn’t do anything to him. Wherever this new power came from...” she licked her lips “..it’s caught my interest...”

Both Luna and Celestia squint their eyes, wondering what Nightmare was plotting before they looked back to you.

Meanwhile, King Leo was being comforted by his wife as she tended to his wounds. Out of him, Celestia and Luna, Leo had been injured the worst as they held Nero back. Having been whacked in the side by his spiked mace, quite a few of his ribs had been broken along with both of his arms. What’s more is that many of his muscles have been torn and almost all of his strength has left. He honestly thought he was a goner before you had returned.

The eldest daughter, Emerald Coast rolled her eyes with amusement as she watched her parents’ backs. Like many the other fighters, Emerald almost lost consciousness due to the great energy that was radiating off of both you and Nero.

‘I don’t know much about this monkey, but apparently Celestia has put a lot of trust into letting him take over this fight. I can’t wait to see what he has in store...’ she thought squinting her eyes as she watched you.

“Now then human, before I finish you off, I’m going to tell you a story,” Nero said catching your attention.

“Destruction is the very reason I was born! As far back as I can remember I have had the urge to kill everything around me. It was thousands of years ago I was just a colt growing up in a small ancient Equestrian village. Everypony there treated each other with kindness!”

“FINALLY AT THE AGE OF TEN I REACHED MY LIMIT! I I COULD NO LONGER STAND THE UTTERLY BORING PRISON CALLED PEACE, SO I BEGAN MY DAYS KILLING, STARTING WITH MY LOVING PARENTS!! I THEN TURNED MY ATTENTION TO THE VILLAGE AND DECIMATED IT KILLING EVERY SINGLE MARE, STALLION AND FOAL!! IT MADE ME FEEL SO ALIVE!!!”

You glared at him as he finished his story. ‘This... animal is truly insane’ you clutch your teeth as even a colt he was simply pure evil. No wonder he is one of Grogar’s favorite generals.

He then looks down at you. “And for that, I do anything to get that thrill again. The same one you feel too.”

You scoffed. “Is that supposed to scare me?” you asked, causing Nero to raise an eyebrow. “Judging from what I’ve just heard, you’re a demented bastard who never sought a chance to be a hero!”

Nero let out another growl and concentrated his magic to his hands. “That’s enough talk! IT’S TIME TO DIE!”

Just as you expected, the portals appear in front of you but this time, you managed to avoid the punches that were launched from each one. Managing to get away from the portals, you swam forward and began to channel some magic into your own fists.

Swimming upwards, you successfully landed a blow on Nero’s face, but he quickly countered it with a punch to your own face. You didn’t have much time to cough out blood as he brought his knee up, hitting you in the ribs.

Wiping the blood from your lip, you struck Nero in the stomach this time before swimming upward to hit him again under his chin. One of his buffalo horns gave in and broke off.

You could tell your attacks were doing their job, given Nero’s irritated and expression. However the beast was still full of energy, which he proved as he channeled a strong force of gravity to his fist and slugged you in your own stomach. You fell to the seafloor, coughing up a large amount of blood.

“Get up you fucking piece of shit...” Nero taunted through his pants. With a look of rage, that was exactly what you did.

Swimming back up, you managed to deliver two more heavy punches to Nero’s face before he retaliated with another blow to your own face. He then swiftly brought his hoof down on your head, slamming you to the ground.

Your friends watched from the distance as you and Nero went at it with no mercy.

“Great gods of the ocean...” King Leo sighed as Silvia continued to nurse him. In all his years of ruling, it’s been a while since he last witnessed a fight so intense. The human who was badly wounded before has come back and is matching the demon’s strength with ease.

As you wobbled back up, you weren’t fortunate enough to dodge the portal appendages that had once again appeared in front of you. You barely managed to keep yourself from falling again as the fists of many different creatures punched you several times.

“WHAT’S THE MATTER?! ARE YOU FINISHED EVEN AFTER ALL THAT BIG TALK ABOUT KILLING ME?!” Nero roared as he watched you withstand his battering. Deciding to close the portals, the beast swam towards you and gathered his magic to his both of his fists.

You maintained your consciousness, despite the beating you just took and countered his first punch with one of your own. Unfortunately, you weren’t able to move fast enough to block his other fist, which hit you again in the stomach. Puking up another pint of blood, your bare feet scraped against the seafloor as you endured the force of gravity empowering Nero’s fist. After being moved back a few feet, you looked up at Nero who was preparing to punch you again.

“You know, you were right about me! I’m a demented bastard who couldn’t even come close to becoming a hero!” he admitted proudly. “BUT I’VE ENJOYED THE LIFE I’VE LIVED WORKING UNDER GROGAR!”

“How sad...” you said with a smirk.

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!” he shouted as he swam forward to hit you again. You raised your arms to block the blow, but you still couldn’t stop yourself from being pushed back as you withstood the impact.

“You still won’t scream for me?!” he asked as you kept both arms up without saying anything back. “How boring...” he said pulling his fist back. “I’LL GO FOR YOUR SKULL THIS TIME!”

However this time, despite the great speed caused from the heavy gravity that was moving Nero’s punch... you managed to move out of the way.

For a moment, you lost your train of thought and reached to dig both your hands into his arm. As Nero tried to pull away, your nails suddenly materialized into claws allowing you to dig even deeper into his skin. You even went as far as to bite him as your teeth turned into fangs. At this moment, you were thinking like a beast.

Remembering you needed to keep control, you decided to release Nero and your nails and teeth had returned back to normal.

“ENOUGH OF THIS NONSENSE!” Nero yelled, as the bite wound ended up angering him even further. He attempted to hit you in the skull once again, forcing even more magic behind the attack.

This time you didn’t attempt to dodge, rather you began to concentrate your magical energy to your forehead and brought it against Nero’s fist. Your attacks met each other in a powerful collision, causing you both to grit your teeth in pain.

The force from your headbutt didn’t break Nero’s hand, but he could definitely feel the pain as you almost succeeded in doing so. Conversely, your skull had almost cracked from the weight in Nero’s punch.

“Little bastard...!” Nero screeched as he takes a step back. ‘Where the hell is this energy coming from?!’ he growled in anger. It wasn’t just your strength, your speed, stamina, durability all of it has improved since the last fight.

He then turned his gaze to Azure and remembered how she was with you when you returned. With his eyes glowing red, he reached over and pulled the sea princess towards him, making your eyes widen.

Encasing his other hand in his red magic, he created what appeared to be a blade as he continued to pull Azure towards him.

“AZURE!!” Leo and Silvia screamed in unison. Neither of them would make it in time.

Nero’s eyes glowed even brighter, as blade was near inch away from his target. The thought of innocent royal blood staining the waters around them made his heart feel warm.

Without mercy, he lunges his blade right at Azure. Blood oozed out into the surrounding water as his blade made contact but... he didn’t get the princess.

Azure had closed her eyes trying not to think about her impending doom, however it didn’t come. Slowly she opened her eyes in confusion as she stares at the blade tip just an inch from her. What she sees next causes not only her, but the others to gasp.

You could no longer hold back the loud scream of agony as the blade went deep through your side. The vile taste of blood filled your mouth as you cough up quite a good bit of it.

Nero didn’t seem even remotely surprised and only looked down at you displeased as you collapsed to the seafloor.

“Such a pitiful expression for the hero of Equestria. A hero who preferred to bring death of himself than those around him,” he scoffs as you held the blade in your chest. You glared up at Nero and spat some blood in his face. That resulted in him pushing the blade even harder into your abdomen.

“No please...” Azure cried out as she watches in horror at what Nero did. Without hesitation he pulls it out, causing another scream to escape your lips. Still bleeding uncontrollably, you watched as Nero's magic extend the blade to sword length.

“It took long enough but I finally managed to get you to scream. You’ve been a thorn in my ass for far too long. Now... IT’S TIME TO DIE!!”

You closed your eyes, bracing yourself for the cold feeling of Nero’s blade against your neck...

...But it didn’t come.

“What the...?!” You hear Nero shout followed by the sound of his hooves staggering a bit. Opening your eyes, you look up to see what just happened.

The eel from back at the palace... he was biting Nero’s ear.

As the small eel continued to tug furiously on his ear, Nero grabs him and tries to pull him off. Though he succeeded in pulling him off, the eel ripped off a good piece of his left ear as he was removed. Nero angrily grabbed the eel however as quickly as it bite his ear, the eel slithered out of his grasp and swam away.

Blood flowed out from Nero’s damaged ear, but it didn’t falter him due to his high pain threshold. Watching him growl in frustration, you then heard screaming from behind.

Turning around, it looked like a massacre as several speeding great white sharks were grabbing and mauling as many of Nero’s soldiers as they could fit in their mouths. Others were being constricted by large octopuses. You were once again disturbed by how Nero’s clan managed to smile in spite of their torment.

“WHAT?!!” Nero screamed in fury and looks over the horizon his brow twitched as several of his ships began to sink to the bottom. In no time at all, even his own personal ship was split in half.

Watching the sea predators take a stand, you see several more guards appear being led by a familiar red-coated prince.

“Looks like I made it in time after all!” Crimson shouted as he descended while riding on one of the great whites.

“You pieces of shit are done here!” he declared pointing at some of Nero’s soldiers, who just looked at him with their usual maniacal expressions. With a wave to his sword, Crimson gave commands to the predators of the sea.

“TEAR THESE BASTARDS APART!” he ordered and the sea life did as they were told.

You watched everything unfold with a smile. It wasn’t just the seaponies, but now even the marine animals were risking their lives to stop Nero and his fleet. Even as you witnessed both soldiers and animals perish during the clash, they were dying protecting their kingdom.

“Looks like I’m not just protecting the country... The country is also protecting me,” you said with a pleased smile, but the. cringed due to the wound in your side.

With Nero distracted, Azure knelt down and wrapped her arms around you. You knew all too well she was about to try to heal you again. This worried you, as it took quite a bit of magic to heal your previous injuries and you feared what would happen if Azure pushed herself again.

“Azure please I...” you stopped mid-sentence as you looked into her beautiful and gentle eyes. Any protests you had died as you stared at the princess of the sea.

“Just hold still... this is the least I can do for the stallion who I’ve come to love...” she whispered as she activated her magic. Slowly you felt the pain from the stab wound wash away before the wound began to close up.

With a sigh, you slowly reached up and stroked the tired princess, admiring how she was pushing her limits for your sake.

*Leo’s pov*

I couldn’t believe what was happening. My daughter just said she was in love with the human. I almost felt myself tearing up, as a father I couldn’t be happier.

“Love is a powerful magic,” Tia said with a smile. “It seems it was the right choice to tell Azure to heal our beloved. I don’t know when but she has developed strong feelings for him. Love takes different effects, the more honest and earnest the feelings, the stronger the result is.”

“This battle will end soon...” I heard my wife say as she put a hand on my shoulder.

“You’re right, despite his unbelievable stamina, Nero still has his limits. He should be exhausted from all the attacks he’s done,” Luna agreed. “However the same goes for our beloved...”

*your pov*

Silence broke out before it was quickly interrupted. “How unfortunate how the little shits have fallen in love... and will die here tonight...” Nero growled as you glared back at him.

Stepping to the side, you allowed Crimson who was riding one of the great white sharks, to grab his exhausted sister. With the princess now being taken away to safety, both you and Nero took your fighting stances. As Luna had just said, the both of you were reaching your limits.

This confrontation would be the last.

You made the first move, swimming over, Nero falls suit and you both raised a fist out. Without warning from either you, tremors could be felt as your knuckles made contact with Nero’s. Pushing against one another, you both held position before swimming away from each other.

“THAT TRICK YOU PULLED OFF TO STAB ME WON’T WORK A SECOND TIME! FALL DOWN ALREADY NERO!!” you shouted as the two of of you continued to exchange your blows.

After you struck Nero across the cheek again, his eyes flashed a bright red before he brought his fist down on the top of your head. You took the hit, but you recovered and return his strike with another hard punch, which this time hit him in his stomach.

Both of you roared in a combination of pain and the anger you felt for each other.

“YOU FUCKING MONKEY!! WHO DO YOU THINK I AM?!!” Nero roared, drawing out even more power. His veins began popping out all over his body as a menacing dark aura surrounded him. With this increase in magic, the exchange of blows suddenly began to grow faster. You blocked as many before letting out a loud growl.

“YOU ARE THE PATHETIC ONE! ALWAYS RAMPAGING AND HURTING OTHERS JUST BECAUSE YOU CAN'T GET WHAT YOU WANT! YOU ATTACKED THIS CITY IN YOUR OWN SPITE AND NO MATTER YOU WHAT YOU STILL WON’T GET OVER YOUR DEFEAT!!” you screamed while you return each blow to Nero’s weakening body.

*Crimson pov*

I observed the human’s fight with Nero while at the same time listening as he spoke. I held Azure close to me as she’s become quite tired from the amount of magic she used to heal the human.

“I think he’s got this in the bag,” Cascade said as she and Emerald watched alongside me.

“I wouldn’t be so sure,” I heard mother say. “Remember, I always taught you all to never underestimate your opponent even when victory seems certain.”

I look back at my mother then at Nero and the human. ‘Mother’s right,’ I thought to myself. ‘Nero has already destroyed our country once and is apparently one of Grogar’s best generals. If these soldiers were telling the truth, I’m sure this barbarian has something up his sleeve.’

*Your pov*

The exchange of punches and kicks still hasn’t stopped however looking at Nero’s now damaged and exhausted body, you know you were winning for once. However, your vision was getting blurry from all the hits you delivered to each other.

Nero launched two more another punches, one which hit you in the face while the other you managed to block with your own fist. Gritting your teeth, as soon as you pulled your fist away from Nero’s you struck him in his chest.

Nero’s claws scraped against the seafloor as he was pushed back by your last hit. Looking at each other with bloodshot eyes, the two of you channeled your magic into your fists and aimed at one another.

However... yours struck first.

Pushing your sore knuckles into his chest, the strange energy that was empowering you provided you with enough strength to launch Nero upward. You looked up as the barbarian was pushed quite a distance, he almost became a dot from your view. However you knew he was still alive and with no time to waste you began swimming upward.

“Damn you...” he spoke softly as you both pant in exhaustion. “DAMN YOU!!!” he roared almost loud enough to burst your eardrums. However you ignore the ringing in your ears as you gather the remains of your energy for the final blow. “I WILL NOT BE BEATEN AGAIN!!!”

“LET’S SETTLE THIS NERO!!!” you shouted as your fist began to glow a bright silver glow.

Everyone watched from below, knowing this battle was reaching its climax.

Nero put his arms together as they glowed just as brightly as your fist. “I’LL CRUSH YOU ALONG WITH EVERY FUCKING WORTHLESS CREATURE BELOW US!!!” he roared as he released an enormous blast of gravity towards your direction.

You could feel the immense increase in pressure, but you pushed forward and punched in Nero’s direction.

The two of you began pushing against one another.

“I will...” Nero’s eyes glow again “...DESTROY EVERYTHING!!!!”

You struggle as you held yourself right against the blast. You could feel your bones begin cracking as you tried to endure the tremendous gravity. For a moment it felt like you have used up everything, however you suddenly feel a surge... a surge of power deep within you.

‘I’m supporting you my love...’ you heard Azure’s loving voice speak telepathically in your mind. Even under this extreme pressure, you managed to look down and saw her alongside the rest of your friends.

Everyone was supporting you.

‘Go get him!’ Twilight and the others cheered on.

‘I’ve horribly misjudged you, but now you have my respect! Give him Tartarus human!’ Crimson smirks.

‘If Crimson believes in you, so do I,’ Emerald said with a nod.

‘Show this animal no mercy human!’ King Leo shouted while holding Silvia close.

‘We know you will win, so don’t give up!’ both Luna and Tia nodded.

“YOU’VE TERRORIZED THESE SEAPONIES LONG ENOUGH! IT’S OVER NERO!!!!” You roared as you began pushing even harder and faster against Nero’s attack. Nero’s body began to spark as he forced more magic, but it was no use.

You pushed further and with a great release of energy, you managed to soar through despite the pain caused from the incredible gravity. You continued to travel upward before your punch landed, hitting Nero in the chest. For the last time, he puked up his blood as your attack made contact. You continued to push, tearing through muscle and bone alike as you forced whatever energy you had left into this punch.

However the gravity spell was still active, so when your strength finally left you, you were pushed back to the seafloor with great force. Nero on the other hand had begun to sink back down to the seafloor, having lost the energy to keep himself floating.

Nopony knew what to say, half of them stared at the crater that had been created upon your landing while others looked at Nero who laid on the seafloor. Even as the gravity spell was dispersed, you didn’t come out of the hole.

Was it a draw?

“It’s... It’s over...” you sighed as you regained consciousness and forced yourself to get up.

Suddenly the audience watched as your hand reached out from the crater and gasped as you pulled yourself up. You were completely spent and were to call over to your friends before a shadow appeared over you. Shakily you looked up to see... Nero floating before you.

The barbarian was panting heavily as blood flowed out of his mouth. He had a huge dent in his chest from where your last punch had landed. Of course, many other bruises decorated his body from the many other punches you managed to land.

As you observed his condition, you couldn’t believe your eyes as you wondered how this bastard was still breathing. You on the other hand could barely move as you practically had nothing left.

However...

“Hail Grogar...” Nero breathed out before his whole body started to wobble. You watched with your mouth slightly open as he fell backward with a loud thud.

As shocked as you were that you had finally won, you were even more shocked at what you saw next. Not taking your eyes off of the defeated tyrant, you observed as Nero’s body began to wrinkle and shrink slightly. His muscles turned weak as his whole body seemed to be aging at an incredible speed. Soon he was nothing but bones, which soon broke down even further into ash.

The ashes were soon swept away by the underwater currents, leaving everypony in jaw struck shock as the monster of their beautiful country was finally defeated. The silence continued to fill the underwater environment before it was broken as all your friends and the seaponies screamed of victory and cheering echoed. Looking up you smiled as the citizens all cheered your name, even King Leo and the rest all cheered your name.

“AQUASTRIA’S GREATEST NIGHTMARE HAD FALLEN!!!”

You sighed as Nero was finally defeated. Good thing too, as your body had finally given in. Falling back, Azure catches you before you can land on the hard seafloor.

She tries to wake you, but sadly you passed out. Even with the power you had received from the other you, the devastating gravity of Nero’s final attack have cracked many of your bones, especially the fist you finished him off with. What’s more is that many of your internal organs have been damaged from all the punches you’ve suffered.

When describing external injuries, your body looked like you faced a ill tempered bull who used your chest as a battering ram. A dark purplish bruise spread from your biceps and down to your abs and even circled around the sides. Your back also showed quite a number bruises that trace as fists along parts of your back to your pelvis.

Several slashes were covering your arms and probably your legs too, but if you had a mirror, your face would look like shit too. Even just blinking you felt a stinging feeling course through your whole head.

“He’s hurt pretty bad,” Crimson said as he swims over, which causes Azure to hold your unconscious body tighter.

“Come sister! We must get him back to the castle infirmary at once!” Crimson ushered. “For every moment we waste, his body will continue to fall apart!”

Looking back down she nods. Using his magic he summons a small stretcher and sets you on top. With a nod both medical guards carried you back to the palace. As you swam your arm glowed a bit before the glow died off for a second.

Meanwhile as you were taken away, the remaining soldiers of Nero’s fleet huddled together as they observed their situation. The psychotic expression on their faces didn’t change, despite their predicament. With Cascade taking command, seapony guards and angry sharks surrounded the ones responsible for so much destruction, providing virtually no escape.

“So are we all that’s left of the fleet?” the stallion who was apparently Nero’s second in command asked his snickering subordinates.

“That’s right, and evidently we’re surrounded,” another soldier answered looking at the seaponies and marine life with a hungry look. “Their forces have grown so much more formidable compared to the last invasion. Even Master Nero has been defeated.”

“There’s nothing we can do about it! It was Master Grogar’s wish to send us down here. Even if we’re about to die, we’ll die carrying out his orders!” the commander shouted throwing both arms up high. “Even in death, Master Grogar will be part of us all! Just take out as many of them of as you can before you perish!”

“COME ON! LET’S HAVE SOME FUN!”

With that, the last of what once was a 30 ship fleet swam towards their seapony enemies. Fully aware that only death was what awaited them, they continued fighting to obey Grogar and satisfy their bloodlust to the very end.

*Marinia castle infirmary next morning*

You could only guess how long you were asleep before you were woken up by the small arms tugging on you. You turn to see your daughter, Night looking quite worried. Alongside her was Azure looking down at you with a relieved smile.

“Daddy what happened?” she asked innocently.

“Oh? Is she your foal? She’s precious!” Azure said with her smile widening.

As Crimson stated, you were in critical condition when you were brought to the infirmary. With all the broken bones and ruptured organs, the doctors actually asked Celestia and Luna to cooperate and use some of their magic for the treatment.

Though despite no broken bones on your arms and legs you do will feel pain, as the broken ribs had to be magical aligned and mended in order to heal. Still with full body bandaged up you at least have a lot more free movement than your last hospitalization. This was fortunate since the Lunar Eclipse Parade would be coming in a few days.

It was an exhausting night for your surgeons, but with the two alicorn’s power, much of the damage done to your body had been healed. Though honestly, the one that should really receive most of the credit was Azure, who once again used the magic caused from her newfound feelings for you to heal your damaged organs.

“Nothing honey. Daddy just had an accident that’s all,” you said as you rubbed Night’s head. She’s still far too young to know what really happened. It’s best to wait to tell the truth.

“Upsies!” she said holding her hands out, wanting you to hold her. Azure used her magic to levitate Night onto the bed.

“Thank you Azure,” you said with a smile as Night got into a comfortable spot on your bed. Snuggling against your side you give Night a small kiss on her head. Azure giggled at the affection you showed to your daughter.

“Azure back there... did you really mean it?” you asked as you were surprised that the seapony princess had fallen for you in such a short amount of time. Though, you’d be lying if you said you didn’t return the feelings.

Azure blushed and held her hands on her cheeks. “I know it’s sudden but... Somehow you have this... charm that’s so... hypnotizing,” she giggles. “And... There is another thing about you that won my heart...”

You tilt your head in confusion. “You saved my life...” She swam forward and embraced you careful not to squish Night.

You blushed. “I’m just glad you are p safe. How are the others by the way?” you asked as only Night and Azure were around. Where were you friends and king Leo were.

“Everypony else is recuperating and resting. Your daughter here apparently snuck out of her room to come and see you. Not that I can blame her, I couldn’t stay asleep either.”

You laugh a bit, as you watch Night begin to doze off on your chest. Due to being so young, her curiosity was strong enough for her to find where you were.

Rubbing her softly, Azure giggled. “It’s best we all get some rest. The festival will start tomorrow.”

Giving her a nod, you allowed Azure and Night to sleep beside you before you fell asleep as well.

Falling back to sleep you were greeted by a blinding light before something else catches your eye. The light slowly shape itself to look like a figure. The figure you see wore a blinding white color cloak but it turns it's head slightly, a lock of brown hair slide out to the side.

You reach out towards the figure but the light blinds you again for a second. Next thing you know you were staring at Luna’s blushing face.

“There THOU are!” she smiles happy you were okay.

“Luna I’m glad you’re okay!” you smiled and brought her close to a kiss.

Luna giggled as you pulled away from her soft lips. “We are fine. Me and my sister suffered quite a few wounds but they’re not life threatening. Same goes for the elements and King Leo’s daughters.” She cups one of your cheeks and runs it gently.

“Of the rest you and King Leo had suffered most damage. Thankfully the treatment we’ve performed should bring you back on your feet tomorrow.”

You sighed as after waking up you were glad to hear that. That battle was intense. Silence broke out before Luna spoke again.

“I do hope that’s the last of him. We couldn’t believe a stallion like that existed.” Luna shuddered as if a stallion like Nero was around then Nightmare Moon is a saint.

Nightmare never went further as to murdering for pleasure. To her she was glad he was gone.

“I’m sure of it honey. But I think... we need to be extra careful now. Grogar has many more followers and he will not stop till he destroys everything in his path...” You scrunch up as this bastard still has more followers and you wonder who will be next.

Luna sighs but hugs you. “Thou relax Equestria and Aquastria are both safe. Let’s not dwell on that. At least for now” She says comforting.

You sigh as she was right. But you made sure to stay on guard in case another attack like this happens.

You both hugged for some time. Luna trails her hands down your back a few times. “With that matter not needed to be addressed yet there's one that’s needed though.” you looked and Luna questionably, her hands traced around till they reach up to your neck.

Without warning you were now gasping for air as Luna squeeze your neck, she still has a mischievous smile spread on her face as she holds her grip on your neck. Despite being in the dream realm let's say you found out Luna can still do some damage to your body.

“The problem I’m referring to is our human lover having one of King Leo's daughters falling in love with just days after we arrived in Marinia.”

From where you stood you can see the anger rising as she tried her best to hold her smile, hell you can see a few anger veins popping out of her head as she tightens her grip.

“I... I... I... swear... I didn’t... know...” you tried to speak through each gasp. Hearing this, Luna began to loosen her grip.

“Do I have to rip your member out just to keep it in your pants? How many mares are you planning to bed with?” she asked in a whisper while watching you cough from her strangling.

“No matter. I just need to amp up my game then. Since you like to bed many different mares not just surface ponies I need to make sure who's better at sex then them”

You don’t like the sound of that. You love Luna very much, but it’s this mischievous side of her personality that drives you nuts.

Seeing you on the seafloor, Luna gives a devious smile as she sees the look on your face. “Just you wait lover. You will be begging when I'm done with you.” that sentence made you gulped before she disappears. A small giggle echoed before a full blown sinister laugh took over.

Just that now you were in fear for your life.

*next morning*

You were slowly woken up at the sight of your friends and family all around you. Right behind a few guards all had spears pointing at you.

From where you lay each guard had his spear just an inch from your head.

“What’s this all about?” you asked, naturally not liking the sight of spears in your face.

“Better have an explanation for this,” one of the guards spoke.

“For what?”

Another guard motions you to look where he's looking. Looking down now you understand. Azure was still beside you.

“She was worried about me, so what?”

Before they could speak up a loud halt echoed. “GUARDS LEAVE HIM BE!” a familiar voice spoke out causing all the guards to lower their weapons.

It was King Leo, bandaged up from the fight against Nero, but was recovering quite quickly. “You should be ashamed of yourselves!” He then smiles at you. “After all he’s thane of our beautiful kingdom.”

“Thane?” you asked.

He nods. “After everything you had done for us. This title is fitted for you.” he smiles.

You smiled back as Azure finally woke up from all the shouting. Lifting herself up she holds you tight as she runs the sleep from her eyes.

Once her eyes regain vision she gasped and squeeze your arm tighter after seeing her father and some guards that circle around the bed.

“F-F-Father... This isn’t... We didn’t...” Azure shuddered a bit in fear of her father hurting you because she was sleeping with you.

King Leo raises a hand. “Do not worry my little seashell. I’m just... happy you finally found your special somepony...” He grew a small tear as Azure smiles and holds you tighter resulting in a small blush from your face.

You chuckled as King Leo explains his guards and the town's ponies of Mariana are cleaning up Nero's mess in Coral Chester.

He revealed that even after Nero was defeated, his henchmen still didn’t back down. Outnumbered and surrounded, it took give or take 20 minutes before the last of the clan was killed. The parts from their ships including their weapons are being gathered and would prove use in case if they are invaded again.

But for everything everypony was more then happy they were saved. They were ecstatic that the nightmare they all have been suffering is finally over. The tyrant that brought war and destruction to their beautiful kingdom has been vanquished.

The citizens are still repairing the stands and other buildings and surprisingly they managed to fix the damages Nero left behind. The seapony soldiers who died would be honored and given proper burials for their heroism.

Smiling as you were glad the civilians was safe from the attack sadly a few casualties were noted, but you do felt a bit relieved as if you ran or not make in time those numbers would have escalated drastically.

“I do have a few other matters to attend to but please meet me in the throne room when dressed and gotten some breakfast. I have something I wish to give you.” King Leo smiles.

You nodded and tell you will meet him there then. With another bow King Leo and his guards all give one more salute and left the room.

As soon as the guards left the room, you were bombarded by hugs. Your bosses who were amongst the ones who stayed behind at the castle were overjoyed to see you had survived this sudden war.

You wave them off just glad it was over before any more of the kingdom was destroyed.

“Darling, you were quite heroic back their. Shielding Azure with your armorless body was truly breathtaking!” Rarity smiled but you can see just a glimpse of her giving Azure the stink eye from how close she is cuddling up to you.

“Seriously sugarcube, to face Nero like that and come up on top. You're like an old oak tree against a twister. Standing your ground strong with passion!” AJ tips her hat still amaze from the battle.

“Well love we are so glad you are okay. The doctors say your wounds were bad but Azure’s magic did heal most parts. If she couldn't they um…” twilight pause a bit a slight fear in her head on the idea of what would happen if not receive any medical help.

You sigh as this you already know the answer. “I would have slip into a coma again would I?”

“Well duh stud!” Dash shouts. “I mean, you took some hard hits! I’m surprised you stood your ground after locks like those!”

You popped your neck as the stiffness was starting to set in. “Relax RD it will take a lot more than a few hits to kill me.”

You smiled before you felt something slithering on you lap. Looking down you felt a bit cautious but after what happen two days ago you destroyed all matter of fear right.

The small eel from before, the same from your first day in the city to nero's battle was slithering up into your lap. It traced around till it coiled around you wrist and forearm.

“But it’s not only Azure I want to thank.” you lift your arm and smiled. “I can't thank you enough. If it wasn’t for you we all would have been goners for sure. “ reaching out you gently pet the small eel.

“So from the bottom of my heart let me say this from all of us thank you!” The eel surprisingly nods and coils up to your arm. Stopping right on your shoulder it rubs its head against your cheek.

“Aww no wonder why it was so clingy to you at the dining room. It likes you.” Azure giggled as you now have a pet, a bit shocking on your end but still.

“Well with that matter addressed, I’m going to get cleaned up before heading to the dining room for some breakfast.” You slowly stood up and put both legs over the edge of the bed. Your bosses do help you up and off due to you still being sore from your wounds.

“Here let us help you to the bathroom. It's been awhile since we washed together” aloe bit her lip as both your bosses squish you arms between busts. You blushed a bit red and gulped as they dragged you to the bathroom.

“While you two do that, we like to get to know Azure...” Twilight smiled, but from the way she spoke gave even you chills.

Once you and your bosses left, their expression change drastically as they stare at Azure. Taking notice of the sudden change in expression, the princess stared back at them with a face full of confusion.

“Listen here you... frou-frou fish princess,” RD speaks first pointing at her. Azure looked quite hurt at the sudden insults.

“Now Rainbow there’s no need for insults,” Rarity scolded. “Now darling, what did you mean you love our coltfriend. You two barely met” Rarity asked gently.

Azure slaps both hands on her lap. “Y-Yes, despite how sudden it is he actually makes my heart flutter...” she sighed happily. “S-So what’s the problem?” she asked hoping she hasn’t somehow offended them.

“The problem sugarcube is that he’s what you call us. A surface dweller. His home is back in Equestria and well…” AJ clears her throat a bit. Although it hurt to speak the truth but she needed to remind her what you and all the rest are.

“I know that... p which is why my father and I do have an arrangement after we all head to the throne room. I’m sure you will be please of what my father has in store for all of us,” Azure giggles as she couldn’t wait to meet her father in the throne room.

Twilight wanted to speak out but Fluttershy speaks first though. “Um... Azure... What is that you like about our coltfriend?”

“Is because of his charming looks?” Rarity interjected.

“Or his awesomeness?” RD added.

“Um well...” Azure blushes a bit. “He’s just so kind! He's shown great interest in my singing.” There was a long pause but she smiles. “He….. He out of all the royals he has treated me with not just respect... But like a mortal being.”

The mane 6 all looked at her with confusion on their eyes. Azure does ask if somepony ever treated them like property than a pony. Or if they saw the princesses being treated like that.

Most of the mane 6 haven’t but for Twilight, Rarity and Applejack had.

Twilight hated to admit it but back a young age her father almost lost his job when a random stallion wanted to marry Twilight a while back when she was a teen.

Her father and the bastard’s father had a rough tussle when he denied twilight as a living being and just a prize from her being celestia’s star pupil.

Azure nodded as Rarity had a similar moment back when she was in Canterlot some stallions tried to bribe her with chances of success if they marry one of them. Naturally she declined and some had resorted to violence. However to them not their finest hour.

Rarity huffed as those stallions were the ones trashed after that day.

Once Azure nods she then asks AJ about her. AJ kept it simple as before you came she had stallions left and right ask for marriage but each time she refused. Each don't know the real applejack. They only know she's famous for her cider and the largest farm growing in Equestria. They earn more than even Filthy Rich could make in a month.

Azure sighed again but smiled. “so after meeting with your human lover you were happy for somepony not treating you like property right?” she asked resulting in a nod from each pony.

“Now you know... Before you all came I had royals of all kind ask for marriage of me. None knew who I really was and I declined each.” She twiddle her fingers a bit. “My father many times had fought with them every time when they couldn't take no for an answer.”

She sighs but smiles again. “However when I met your lover... something sparked in me. We talked, laughed, sang and danced like normal ponies should...” she pauses. “But most of all... he saved me. My heart sore when he allowed Nero to stab him for my sake...”

“He’s special and I want to be with him just like you.” Azure and the others all looked at the bathroom door. “I just hope he doesn’t take long. Father’s surprise shouldn't be kept waiting after all.

Inside the bathhouse, you sighed as you scrubbed yourself clean. Compare to most bathrooms in the castle this one king leo had specially made. Using his magic he managed to make the room like that of a normal bathroom back in canterlot. With a large pool size you laid back as your bosses got comfortable with you in the tub. Of course Aquastria didn’t have running water, so the seaponies use substances to clean themselves, which proved to be quite efficient.

Sitting against the edge of the tub it didn’t take long for both your bosses to strip you before stripping themselves off. Though it was bad to be in the tub with the bandages on however for now you can worry about that later.

Right now you just want to relax... Well if that wasn’t so simple.

“Mmmmfff Aloe quit hogging him, I want a taste.” Lotus grumbled as her sister Aloe gulped your member almost down to the hilt.

Aloe gasps but smiles. “Sorry sister but it’s been soooooooo long since we had our fun with our human friend. I want to make it count” Aloe giggles.

Rolling your eyes you decided to let Lotus have some fun with your member, while for Aloe you made sure she enjoys your lips. The bath can wait for now. For your bosses you want show them even though you were still sore you still have some energy for some fun.

*after the bath and breakfast*

“Mmmmmm that was so delicious,” you stretched your arms as the breakfast the cooks prepared was absolutely mouthwatering.

The variety of flavors despite being underwater was more than you could ever imagine.

“The king did said the cooks had prepared the meal just for us. After saving their kingdom they made sure they made the best meal for the cities hero’s.” Luna smiled causing you to blush a bit.

Swimming towards the throne room, you were a bit surprise at the sight. Guards all lined up in formation all looking at each other as a larged blue carpet lines right in the middle. Leading towards the throne you look at Luna as she beckons’ you to go first.

A bit nervous from the amount of guards you take a deep breath and walked down the the blue carpet. As you walked each guard you passed all gotten onto one knee and bowed in respect. With each guard bowing in respect you stood firmly in front of King Leo’s presence.

Taking a knee King Leo smiles. “Human of Equestria, for years we seaponies have been plague from the horrible nightmares that had been befallen before us. When we welcome a monster who only wished to destroy and kill for his own amusement. Two days ago that same nightmare had returned after nearly a millennium has passed...” King Leo announces as each pony sighed that the nightmare is finally over.

“We all feared of his return in which our ponies were still terrified to speak of his name.” King Leo’s frown a bit but he quickly smiled. “But now... we can all rest peacefully, knowing the nightmare is forever vanquished from our land. The tyrant of Aquastria has been destroyed!” He offers his hand at you. “And it’s all thanks to this young po- I mean man who single-handedly had ended this tyrant's wrath for good.”

You rubbed your head. “Thank you Leo. But I didn’t defeat Nero by myself. none of this couldn’t happen without my friends and family. If it wasn’t for them... well I don’t know or at least I don’t want to know what would happen if Nero triumphed,” you smiled

Everyone all cheered and giggled as you beckon them over to you.

“So you see your majesty. It’s not only me that save your home. ‘WE ALL’ did it together.” you held both Twilight and Luna’s hand.

King Leo and his family all smiled and bowed. “And for that, me my family and the citizens of Aquastria are indebted to you all. Thank you all!”

Laughing a bit, you then hear the sound of the back end of a spear hitting the ground follow by two guards approaching towards you. In their arms they held a large gold and coral covered chest.

“What’s in the chest?” you asked.

“Oh, you’ll see dear,” Silvia assured with a smile.

“Go ahead human,” King Leo urged.

Looking at the chest you walked over to it. You noticed it’s already been unlocked for you.

Opening the chest, your heart skipped a beat.

Inside was a pirate’s wildest dream. Gold, jewels of all kind piles high and some spillover. But out of all the gold you see one piece that catches your eye.

In the middle of all that treasure… was a well decorative greaves for some armor. You know which.

These belonged to the first human of Equestria. The leader who brought down Grogar.

“H-How?”

Leo lowered his head. “Centuries ago, before the end of Grogar’s war. The leader return to us. Forging that pedestal you saw before he had given us this piece of his armor for when the next human will come to our beautiful city,” Leo explained.

You do ask a few more in which King Leo only has a few theories. Only explanation you can understand is that the leader has stripped each part of his armor and place them in different parts of the world.

You feel it’s the answer but King Leo can confirm it. Despite lack of answers one pony does come to mind. You do make a mental note to talk with him once you return.

Pulling the greaves out you listen closely as some wheels rolled straight towards you.

Looking up one guard pushes a tall object covered over by some seaweed.

You tried to speak but Crimson stops. “Human... no I mean... hero. Ever since you had come to our home I had always believe that all surface dwellers were spawns of evil and cruelty.” he hangs his head in shame. “when you arrived I continue to be blinded by our faults. Treating you like a parasite even though you had done nothing wrong.”

“You open my eyes king of the night. All I ask is for your forgiveness.” He keeps his head in shame. The level of disrespect he had committed was enough to make him sick. Completely unbecoming of a prince he await for your answer. Both yes and no whatever you choose.

You smiled as after everything that's happen, you know he has every right to be cautious when it comes to new species visiting. “I forgive you Crimson. You were just cautious in your family and ponies. I would be too hell even if something like this never happened.” you said truthfully even you are a bit cautious in newcomers too back home

“I admit you were right. After Nero destroyed our country in the first war I began to doubt myself,” Crimson admitted.

“But now with the tyrant gone will you be able to sleep.” you asked

You and Crimson shake hands causing the seaponies to cheer once more.

“THANK you again for everything human.” Crimson motion the guard with the tall object to come forth. “and as thanks my armory has created this just for you in these two days.” He uses his magic pulling the seaweed off.

Your eyes almost bugged out at what you were staring. I'm front of you…. Was a gold and coral covered cloak with unique assassin weapons attached.

“Your princesses as well as Miss Rarity has been helping out tailors In making this armor set for you. Consider this our thanks for saving us all.” you take a step forward and examine each part of it.

Beautiful, elegant however dangerous piece of the sea. Perfect for you.

“It would be an honor if you would wear it for today's festival,” Crimson said.

You nodded in respect. You had to try it on anyways.

“Oh right the festival is start later on actually and we don't want to miss out now would we?” King Leo smiled.

Gaining a nod you looked around as despite all the GUARDS around one pony is unaccounted for.

‘I saw this coming. Well I’d better go find her’ you thought as you swim out of the throne room.

The Lunar Eclipse parade would start later tonight and of course everypony was excited. Well... almost everypony.

Swimming down the halls with Night who wanted to come to you held her in your arms as you came up to Nightmare Moon’s room. Knocking her door all you hear is silence before hearing her voice.

“Go away...” she answered from the other side. You did quite the opposite of course.

You set Night down. “Come on Moon, the festival is about to begin. In fact there are many seaponies who’ve learned what you did from Luna and want to see you for themselves.”

You smiled only to fall back as the door you were standing swings up. Stumbling to the ground Nightmare sticks her head out. “Really?” she looks around before looking down.

Small fish circled around you as the slam made you dizzy. ‘Ow thanks for the concussion’ you rubbed your head. Slowly getting up you shake the dizziness away.

“The seaponies see us all as heroes since Nero is dead. You can put away your worries of being discriminated.”

Nightmare rubbed her head a sad expression spread her face.

“Come on Moon, it’ll be fun,” you assured as you stood up and held out your hand.

“I don’t do fun you know...” Nightmare replied averting in her eyes.

“No fun?” Night asked, causing you to chuckle.

“Come on Nightmare it wouldn’t be fun without you,” you admitted causing the dark alicorn’s cheeks to heat up.

“If I go will you stop?” she grumbled a bit.

You nodded but gave her only 2 conditions. One she must not use your body or anyone else’s as a means is hiding. She nods and asks for second. The second you brought her close to a loving kiss. Despite it being a small peck Nightmares face turned bright red.

“Try to have fun okay.” you said honestly.

Nightmare stares at you her cheeks turned bright red before they disappeared back to her original color. She coughs a bit as her magic begins to glow you watched her magic unfold as night was lifted up and levitating right above you.

“Wheeeeee!” Night giggled as she floated in mid-air by Nightmare’s magic.

Wondering what nightmare is doing you quickly got your answer.

In a few seconds you were on the floor again, a red mark now pressed on your forehead as your eyes spin from the sudden dizziness Nightmare inflicted on you.

Her fist usually does the talking when it comes to you.

“Next time you make me that flustered you’ll end up with more than a few bruises...” she grumbles as she levitates night to her arms. Swimming away she then turns. “And thank you”

‘Dammit Nightmare I swear you’ll beat me into a coma one of these days’ you slowly got up from your spot as despite the ending being rough you successfully gotten her to come. On occasion of next time you would at least wear a helmet or some armor when trying to convince her on something she isn’t comfortable with.

With that situation out of the way you head back to your room. Crimson had the armor moved there in which you couldn’t wait to try it on.

*back to Grogar’s lair*

Deep within the darkness as not a drop of light shined in the purest of darkness a dark shriek echoes throughout the whole lair. Creatures that linger within all shivered in fright as the roar was enough to shake the very foundation of the area.

“ΠΩΣ ΕΙΝΑΙ ΑΥΤΟ ΔΥΝΑΤΟΝ?!” (HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?!). Grogar snarled as his own slave that now lays dead from bringing him the news. “ΠΩΣ ΤΟ ΒΕΛΤΙΩΜΕΝΟ ΓΕΝΙΚΟ ΜΟΥ ΑΠΟΡΡΥΘΗΚΕ ΑΠΟ ΤΟ PRIMEAPE!” (HOW WAS MY BEST GENERAL DEFEATED BY A PRIMEAPE?!) he growls in frustration as the news sickened him.

“Ίσως αυτό το πονηρό είναι πιο ξεχωριστό από ότι σκέφτηκα.” (perhaps this ape is more special than i thought) he slowly calms down and stroke his beard a bit. “Αν αυτό το ένα πλάσμα ήταν σε θέση να νικήσει nero και να ζήσει τότε πρέπει να έχει απίστευτη δύναμη” (if this one creature was able to defeat Nero and live then he must have incredible power)

His scowl slowly turned to a sickly smile.

“Δύναμη που θα μπορούσα να χρησιμοποιήσω για να ξεφύγω από αυτή τη συντριπτική φυλακή” (power that i could use to escape this confounded prison) his smile grew as idea’s of returning back to the surface and wiping all life from the world made him have the biggest smile then he ever had.

“Θα βρω αυτή τη μαγεία που έχει ... θα τον ελέγξω αρκετά σύντομα .... μπορεί να έχει κερδίσει αυτή τη μάχη. Αλλά ο πόλεμος μου:” (I will find this magic he has.... I will control him soon enough.... he may have won this battle. but my war) he pauses.

“Δεν έχει τελειώσει.” (is far from over)

His laughter soon broke out as it echoes deep within Tartarus. Every being could hear it from the deepest parts to even where cerberus was guarding his laughter echoed like a cancer bring fear to the hearts of every creature he will soon have in his control.

*back to you*

Finding your room was easy but the hard part was getting the armor on. Unlike most armors that the guards wear yours was constructed with various pieces of leather and armor. Some parts were easily fitted however for most straps it was finding which one goes around without causing the armor to wear or tear while moving or even while into battle.

Once you finished with the last strap on your armor you were done. Making sure each piece of armor isn't to right or too loose you decided to check out the armor.

Fixing the chest plate a bit you were amazed on how crafted and beautiful it looked. However each armor no matter on how beautiful it has its purpose.

The knife belt you fitted on your hip along with your wrist blades all you need is your gold sword a few other weapons to your arsenal the armor would be ready for another battle.

But this is a festival you are attending, not another battle. You decided to leave most and keep what you want to carry.

Still you make a mental note to thank the craftspony tailors for making this armor, also make another note to thank rarity and the princesses on how it should look.

Once you were finished you decide to head out. You told most of the ponies you would meet them there after you were finish. King Leo being generous had commission a carrier to take you there when ready.

Thanking him before you left to change you headed back to the front entrance. It didn't take long as you found the carriage ready for you.

The ride was nice and also fast as you made it just in time. Exiting you smiled at the sight.

Seaponies from all over Aquastria were gathering for the Lunar Eclipse Parade. You could see as the co ruler of the night, Nightmare Moon was getting a lot of attention from the seaponies, especially the foals.

AJ and Pinkie were enjoying some seapony bakery delicacies while Rarity was having stallions and mares oogle on her beautiful dress she made from what the sea has to offer. From how beautiful it looked especially in how it shines from the lights you can guess she would have a few requests from a few citizens.

Fluttershy and Sea Shella were socializing with the large varieties of fish. It surprised you that Fluttershy could even bond with the sharks. Though it wouldn't be surprising as compared to home she cares for bears, tigers, bats, alligators and even dare you say it. She took care of an anaconda. You never scream so loud after that before.

You could see the eldest princess, Emerald Coast was educating Twilight about their history as twilight had stacks of paper and quills they provide for her to write down. The paper has been magically made water proof, exclusively so she wouldn't fear of losing what she had written down.

Swimming around you almost lost balance as a sudden current almost blew you off. Looking up you chuckled as RD looked to be competing with one of the citizens. Spitfire and Soarin enjoyed the little show Rainbow created. From how they were going they probably would have a tie from how fast they were.

“Having fun beloved?” You turn to see Luna and Celestia both wearing beautiful dresses made from material similar to Rarity’s dress.

You told them you just got here and by the looks of everypony enjoying themselves you were glad you made it in time.

“You should be after all, you’re the guest of honor,” Tia said with a wink.

“OH GREAT CURRENTS ABOVE YOU’RE... YOU’RE HIM RIGHT?!” a voice echoes behind.

Turning around you gulped as three seaponies, both mare and stallions follow by a few foals all stare and gawk at you.

“I cannot thank you enough for saving us from that tyrant,” one of the mares said.

One of the foals spoke next. “I saw everything from the distance, you were incredible!” she said swimming around you.

You blushed a bit and thanked them.

Tia and Luna giggle from all this attention you were getting. Soon without warning, more ponies swam up to you.

“You were amazing!”

“The tyrant bastard never should have underestimated you!”

“My foals can sleep peacefully now after what you have done for us.”

“Alright. Alright. That’s enough everypony.” Everyone turned to see Queen Silvia approaching. “There’s only so much flattery one hero can handle.”

The crowd bowed and some disbanded while a few of the foals stay.

“Can I have a picture with our hero before I can go?” one foal asked.

Seeing a photo wouldn’t hurt, you let a pony take a picture with you and the foal together.

“Thank you,” he giggled and swam back his friends.

Watching the small foal swim back you sighed as part of you feared if you didn’t come or if you lost all this would have been destroyed. That is what you fear most but you made sure you wouldn't allow that to happen no matter what.

“That was sweet of you to let him take a picture with you,” Silvia commended with a sweet smile.

“Our beloved hast always had a fondness for children,” Luna happily explained before giving you a nuzzle.

You blushed a bit as you admit it's true.

Queen Silvia giggles and bows. “Well hero please enjoy the festival as you please. I'm sure many ponies will love to meet you so feel free to talk with any of them as you wish. But if you start to feel uncomfortable with the paparazzi please notify our guards.”

With a nod you and the princesses left to enjoy the festival. You do make one stop as you spot one mare who said she wouldn't enjoy herself.

To have several ponies all cheer and bow in respect for her nightmare moon was surprised on how willingly they showed respect. Back home they ran in terror for her but here they all bow, no ponies running or calling her names. Instead they cheer for her.

“You seem to have the spotlight,” Jade snickered as she swam up and elbowed you playfully. You saw Jade’s sides have been bandaged up, but other than that your captain was fine.

“Yeah I’m worried on Nightmare letting the fame go to her head though,,” you said as having this much fame sometimes doesn't end well.

Jade pats your back playfully. “Oh relax besides not the first time you all became the tall of the city.” She motions her hand as several ponies swam up to you.

You were bombarded as many mares and stallions of all ages and sizes cheered and asked for autographs. Jade does stay as many mares fillies she had managed to inspire on becoming a guard captain when they grow up.

You inspire a few colts and fillies on becoming as strong as you one day. You chuckled a bit and a few more pictures later you stopped as you see king Leo from a distance.

He clears his throat before speaking “Attention residents of Aquastria, welcome all to another glorious Lunar Eclipse festival. May we all be merry and enjoy the parades

The seaponies cheer as the festival was about to start. In the distance you could see what looked like floats. You smiled as several floats all start to roll down being pulled either by magic or sharks.

More rolled down before you feel your arm being tugged. Looking at what's tugging your arm you spot one of the dolphins from before. This appeared to be quite young. You’ve always had a fondness for dolphins. “Hey little guy,” you pet the small creature before feeling yourself being pulled away. It was away from the parade but enough to be pulled to where the are coming.

You saw the next float was being ridden by none other than Azure. As she looked at the residents around her, the princess began to sing. Small fish moved around her as she gracefully danced on the float.

Azure caught your eye and you smile before gave her a wink causing her to blush. However she didn’t halt her performance. Watching her leave the tugging stopped as you stood in front of one of the floats.

Like most it looked like a pedestal of some kind. On top Spike, and the mane 6 all stood on top of it while Big Mac and Thunderlane stood on the sides.

“Well, aren’t you getting on?” a voice echoes and you turn around to see Crimson.

You stare at him in confusion. “You want me in the float?”

“But of course. I mean you are the hero, after all.” Crimson smiled.

“Cool,” you smile as you swam up to the top of the float. Looking at at the great whites Crimson gives them the signal to continue pulling. You looked back at him and he gave a thumbs up which you returned. He was no longer the snobbish prince he was before.

Twilight leans close to you “So we heard from Azure that you admire her singing,” she teased.

“Not cute Twi,” you retorted, rolling your eyes with a small blush. You really wanted to avoid this conversation.

Rarity joined in the teasing, “Darling, I’m insulted. We sing too, are our voices not enough to woo you?”

Before you could reply, you noticed the float was approaching the crowd of seaponies.

“Now,” King Leo began “Introducing some of our visitors from the surface world including Aquastria’s savior, THE KING OF THE NIGHT HIMSELF!”

Ordinarily you’d feel nervous as the float rolled in smoothly, however something was different. After the battle against Nero, you suddenly have more confidence. Twilight noticed this and put a hand in your shoulder with a proud smile.

You waved to the residents, as they cheer your name and clapped. You could tell that even the fish were happy as many of them swam around your float.

In the crowd, you noticed Nightmare standing next to Luna, Tia and Jade. Not only was she holding Night, she was... smiling. It looks like she was actually enjoying herself.

‘Finally she smiles.’ Your grin grew bigger as you finally relaxed through the whole ride. The float ride lasts for a few more minutes before stopping at a large stadium. So many ponies attend as the floats all circled around the seating.

In the middle of the stage, you stare as Princess Azure stood in the middle of the stage. An orchestra sat below her as a conductor begins to conduct the music. It starts slow beat as Azure’s lovely voice echoes the whole stadium.

You stare almost hypnotized as Azure along with the wildlife all begin to steal the whole crowd. The dolphins, sharks and other sea creatures all swam in sync as Azure sang her heart out not missing a beat as her whole body was carried by a few dolphins from the flock.

Watching her sing so beautifully you blushed a bit as she winks again at you before ending her song. Once the song ended the wildlife gave one last size before a beautiful light show shined over. Like the northern lights of Alaska these beautiful light current pass over the stadium.

The whole city all cheered at the sight of another beautiful festival that has bestowed to their beautiful kingdom. This time they all wouldn’t have to worry no more on the plague memory that haunted them for centuries.

Once the floats were back inside your marefriends all decided to head back and enjoy the festival before it was time to close up. Azure on the other hand had something else in mind.

Luna and Tia noticed to the of you leaving, but decided to leave you peace as you grabbed some sweets and a few blankets before heading back to the same spot you both hanged out.

“It’s so beautiful when it’s nighttime, wouldn’t you agree?” Azure asked as you both swam down the same coral reef.”

“Aquastria truly is an amazing place,” you smiled as you looked down at Marinia.

You and Azure both set the small seaweed blanket down but instead of getting into the sweets, Azure goes for something sweeter instead.

Your lips were quickly invaded as azure lunges forward, you slowly sink to the floor as she holds you close not daring to let you go.

You return the kiss by tilting your head a bit you wrapped your arms around her back. Holding nothing back for her love Azure deepened the kiss as both of you began to tongue wrestle a bit.

‘Damn, she’s amazing...’ You were a bit surprised as despite being her first kiss, she has surprisingly skilled on her tongue.

Wrapping tongues and swapping spit together Azure lets you go as compare to your gills you still need to breathe a bit too.

“Azure listen, I want to be your mate, I really do. But I have to return to the surface,” you admit.

“I know and I completely understand,” she smiled. “You’ll return to the land and I’ll stay to help my ponies rebuild Coral Chester.”

You felt saddened as you hate to leave her behind but sadly you and Azure are two different worlds apart. She’s from the sea and you are from the land. You wished to speak a bit however she stops you by placing a finger over your mouth.

“Don’t say anything else, let’s enjoy our time together. Come on the festival is still going on!” she giggled pulling your wrist.

You stood up again and let her guide you back to the festival... Too bad it will have to wait a moment.

Reasons why is because you can hear music again... and also feel your other arm getting tugged again.

‘Oh boy not again’ you turn to see who was grabbing your arm again. Sadly though seems the seals of the reef want you to dance a victory dance with them. Despite some parts destroyed their home is still in tact. Enough to make them want to dance again.

Azure giggles as you were being twirled again before another seal swims up to her. “May I have this dance?” she and the seal bowed before dancing along.

Like you said before, this underwater country truly was a wonder. Music and laughter all echoed as the reef was booming with the sea critters all enjoying themselves on this special day.

*midnight back at the castle*

You were exhausted. Well not entirely as you still had some energy left at least to get back to the castle safely. Your marefriends did ask on where you been which you told them you would like to bring them there tomorrow and show them instead.

Azure agrees as it’s a surprise but that lead to Twilight and the others giving you the stink eye on what you and Azure did.

You admitted nothing happened... Well some parts at least.

“We kissed,” Azure said looking at you mischievously. You wondered what possessed into saying that.

“YOU WHA-” Twilight wanted to scream but she stopped and sigh. “You know what…. Forget it… I had a lot of fun and I'm too tired to care.”

Pinkie giggled before a yawn followed “Me too. So many sweets” She licked his lips as some of the crumbs still were on her lips.

RD stretched her muscles as she lets out a great big yawn. “Yeah I'm going to hit the hay or… seaweed whatever.”

As everyone left the room, you were about to swim off to your own room when Azure gently held your arm. Azure’s lips don’t say anything, however her eyes tell you what she wants.

You and Azure made sure no guards were around as she leads you to her bedroom and locks the door. After locking the door you carried Azure right to her bed and begin your kissing assault on her beautiful neck.

“Have you ever done it before?” you ask gently stroking her whiskers.

“No” she replied somewhat nervous. “Please be gentle.”

“I promise,” you said kissing her.

Pulling the straps off your armor you set it onto the desk drawer, removing your pants off you revealed your semi hard member, Azure gasped at how big you were. “Wow no wonder why the princesses love you,” Azure said with a blush.

The princess was a bit hesitant, but she removed her dress and pushes it into a heap on the floor. If you had to guess, her beautiful breasts were in between the sizes of AJ’s and Fluttershy’s. She looked away at you shyly, as she truly is new to this.

You gently cup her chin and make her look at you as you kissed her again. “Like I promised Azure, I’ll be gentle.” You gently groped her breasts making her moan, you made sure to do it just right.

You have had training as like Fluttershy, she is very sensitive when it comes to sex. For Azure, you want to make her first time a memorable one.

Groping and squeezing gently around the teats Azure gasped and moaned a bit as your hands found how sensitive her breasts are to touch. Even just gliding a finger around or off the teat she shivers in delight.

Her seapony tail wraps around your leg signaling you to keep going. Making sure both her breasts were given lots of love and care one of them you decide to go forward a bit.

Her seapony tail suddenly split open revealing two holes. You would have guessed, as compared to most sea creatures, the seaponies hide their parts.

Not wanting to go too fast on her first time you do however wish to see how much she can last before she loses it. Leaning down to one of her expose teats you slowly breath against it. Shivers coursed through Azure’s whole body as her body tense up from the honriess you were giving her.

“Please relax Azure. I can’t continue if you keep shivering like that.” you said a bit nervous now on keep going.

“My apologies,” she giggled.

You smiled and resumed to your teasing this time you went straight for her teats. Giving them a soft suckle, Azure gasps again this time she covers her mouth as the this new feeling she couldn’t describe in words on how good it felt.

There was no milk, but you enjoyed sucking her anyway. Swapping both breasts you give the other a gentle squeeze as you gave both of them a few seconds of tender love.

Azure gasps soon turn into loving moans, she couldn’t help but beg a bit as you give one of her teats a small tug with your teeth.

“Ahh!” she gasped a bit

You jolted as it sounded almost like she was in pain. “Oh shit. I’m sorry Azure I-” you were cut off as she places a finger right on your lips.

“It’s okay... But now... I want to service you now.”

You could only stare unaware as she manages to flip you onto your back. You finally noticed as azure was laying on your stomach her marehood sticking out in front as your member was right in her face.

‘Dear great currents above. I don’t think I can take this whole beast in one go’ she gulps a bit as your member now fully erected and ready to go. Just breathing right on the base sends sparks to your body the longer azure stares at it.

“Like I said, I’ve never done this before but... I’m willing to learn some new tricks...” Azure admits with a blush. Floating over the tip, Azure gently licks the tip of your member. You gasped a bit as compare to your marefriends Azure’s tongue is a bit unique. From being more slender than a regular ponies almost like a griffons Azure maybe new to sex but she’s definitely learning on what drives you a bit crazy.

Having the fangs and muzzle of a lion, Azure was careful to keep her teeth away from your member.

Not wanting her to do all the pleasuring you return the favor. Lightly gliding your tongue against the edges of her marehood just feeling the tip of your tongue on her marehood sends major shivers through her whole body.

‘Mmmmmffff... So this is what it’s like... to have sex...’ she moans before she resumed sucking your member.

A few more minutes of pleasuring the princess, Azure could no longer hold on and released her juices into your mouth. Likewise you had reached your limit and began to shoot your seed in Azure’s muzzle.

“You know, I trust you more than any stallion to take my virginity, but I’m still a little scared,” Azure admitted as she sat up and looked you in the eye. Brushing some of her flowing mane, you leaned up and captured her lips again.

“I know you’re nervous, I’ll be patient Azure. Let me know whenever you’re ready.” Azure cuddled on your muscular chest feeling secure.

After about five minutes of cuddling, Azure lifted herself from your warm chest. “I…. I’m ready…. I want our love to blossom. Please” Azure begged as tears start to form in her eyes. For the first time she has no regrets on her love.

You slowly press your member into her marehood before stopping as you reach her hymen. You look at Azure who nodded as she held your hand. With a push, you tore through Azure’s hymen and blood flowed into the water around you.

Azure buried herself into your chest and you stroked her mane to comfort her.

You let out a small sigh, as your member was nicely lubed and ready for her. However, you still feel a bit nervous, as you don’t want to hurt Azure. But for the princess wants you to proceed.

“Please continue,” she said softly. With a deep sigh from both your ends you slowly line up your member and slowly pushed through. Azure gasped and groaned. You do stopped but Azure still manages to keep going. She doesn’t even stop as you can feel her hymen against the tip. Not holding back anymore she lets out a few tears she manages to take as much as possible before stopping.

Even underwater, Azure’s breasts moved in a hypnotic fashion. You couldn’t help lean up and groping them. Feeling her body riding your member and her breasts being groped at the same time send shivers of delight down her spine the longer you pushed deeper into her.

“Mmmmmfff go faster please” Azure bit her lip as you slowly increased your speed on your thrusts.

“Are you sure Azure, I don’t want to hurt you” You immediately you got your answer with a swift kiss on your lips. She deepens the kiss further as you and azure held each other tight not wishing to let go.

‘Mmmm damn Azure. You’re like Fluttershy’ you smiled through your kiss at how fast Azure adapted to your member. Already bouncing on your member Azure wasted no time in enjoying your member all the way down. Despite half way she can take still she’s brand new to this but not at all less pleasurable.

Feeling a bit of pressure already building up you don’t want to blow just yet. Azure never had any experience true foreplay and you want to make sure she enjoys this just as much as you are.

Letting her sit up on your lap you reach up and grasps her beautiful breasts. Feeling how soft they were you were amazed as despite being part sea creature she still retains the softness of that of a land pony. Despite being slicker to help maneuver underwater you still enjoyed feeling how plump Azure’s breasts are. Like grasping two soft pillows Azure let out several gasps as you wasted no time in ramming her harder then before.

“AH! GREAT CURRENTS AH!” Azure bit her lip as your thrusting was driving her wild. Leaning her body forward you increased her lust by grasping both her sensitive nipples with your mouth. Squishing her breasts together you managed to suck on both nipples simultaneously.

The pressure began to stir a bit harder to hold but you use as much will as possible, you want Azure to finish with you and you aim to make sure of that.

Ramming again and again Azure lets you switch position. Once she was on top you grabbed both arms and flipped her on her back.

“Trying something new?” she asked with a sultry look.

“Trust me, you’ll love this.” Leaning down, you began your tongue battle on the princess, not missing a beat as she gasps through each thrust you delivered.

Azure could feel a sudden pressure starting to build up deep inside her marehood and yet she didn’t know if she wanted to stop or for you to keep going. You help with that answer by spearing a bit more into her begging marehood. From how deep you were, you can tell you were just a few inches from her womb.

From how tight her walls her clenching it wouldn’t be long before you filled her up with your seed. You don’t want to get her pregnant as you may fear you will experience King Leo's wrath if you impregnate his daughter on the week of your vacation. Despite events happening you don’t believe you would have a good grace with the king and his family about that idea.

You immediately start to pull off only for Azure to pull you back in, this time make sure she took almost all of it into her now relaxed marehood.

“W-What are you doing?” she asks with a confused look. “Why did you stop?”

You start off saying you love her too but you don’t want to get her pregnant at least not yet mind you. You mention her father might be open on you and her together but you don’t want to leave her behind with a foal to take care of. You then went to the part where you will have to return home and sadly both of you might not be able to see each other as much.

Azure stares at you but instead of frowning... she smiles.

“Do not worry about that. My father has something that will benefit both of us.” Azure said reassuring.

“What?” you asked.

Azure giggles again. “It’s a surprise. One final treasure my father wants to bestow to you. But we must wait till morning.” Using her magic you can feel your body being pushed down towards her.

“Now will you please continue?” she asked with a pleading look.

“...Okay,” you conceded. She wasn’t just beautiful she was downright cute, just like Fluttershy.

Grabbing hold of of Azure’s hips she gives a loud moan as you increased the speed of your thrusting. Biting her own finger azure, drawing blood from her sharp fangs. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as you didn’t hold back anymore.

“OH I CAN’T HOLD BACK MUCH LONGER!” she screamed as pleasure took over as she was reaching her climax.

You thrusts even harder, like a jackhammer you could feel the pressure becoming too unbearable to hold any longer.

“A-Azure…. I-I’m about to-” you tried to speak but you were cut off as Azure brings you closer almost as if she was holding for dear life.

Her claws dig into your skin, but you ignore the pain. “DON’T HOLD BACK! SHOOT IT IN ME! IMPREGNATE ME!” she screamed in pure lust.

Though worried, you did as she said end finally released your seed into her womb. Azure’s claws dig deeper as she reached her climax as well.

“My first time... that was incredible...” she panted as you remove your member.

Azure snuggled against your arm as the two of you drifted off to sleep.

*next day*

Sighing as your marefriends from the look of things had already guess where you went last night. Plus no matter how much you scrub let’s say the sex stench doesn’t wash off in just one time. Azure had a large red blush on her face as your marefriends didn’t even let her talk from the many comments and questions about your performance last night.

They do stop though as king leo and queen silvia both enter the throne room accompanied by their children. King Leo’s fatherly smile spread on his face as azure clutched your arm tightly.

“It seems my daughter had a wonderful night after the festival.” he chuckles a bit as the signs were already there on her face.

Azure giggled a bit as you rubbed your head a bit in embarrassment as her own father knew what you both were doing last night. Well at least he’s not angry.

Queen Silvia was next to giggle. “Do not fret dear one. We are just happy on our daughter finding an amazing stallion to love.”

Azure’s sisters both had a pout on their faces which makes you laugh a bit as Azure playfully sticks her tongue out at them.

She does stop as her mother gives Azure a stern look, despite being siblings she doesn’t want any fighting between her daughters.

King Leo clears his throat. “Since the matter at hand was dealt with yesterday there is something we forgot to give to you.” Leo clapped his hands.

On cue, a seapony guard swims in with a small golden box.

“It took some time however for both yours and Azure’s benefit this item me and silvia along with your sisters and brother have created this item for your lover.” king leo magic glows as the lid of the box opened.

You peered inside as you tilt your head a bit confused at what’s inside.

It’s... a seashell.

You have seen many of these unique shells in books and movie before like that hermit crabs home. However unlike any regular seashell, this one was golden.

“What is it?” you asked as you pulled it out.

Crimson spoke up this time. “For years we’ve always had wish to visit the land of the surface dwellers however after what happen with you know?” he stops for a second to remember that bastard for one last second. “We ended up destroying it long ago. Now that he’s gone we wished for you to have this.”

“We call it the paradise seashell” Silvia said.

“Paradise seashell?” you asked.

“We know you have strong feelings for Azure, and as family we wish for you to come visit us anytime you please. This shell has the abilities to do.” crimson smiles. “When submerging yourself underwater all you’ll need to do is blow into it while underwater. You will create a special portal bubble that will directly bring you to the castle itself.”

“Oh everypony thank you!” Azure said with tears of joy flowing into the water. She swam up to hug her father.

King leo and Silvia both hugged their daughter. “Anything for our little seashells.” he chuckles as Azure’s sisters and brother joined in the hug. You smiled at this precious family moment and bowed in respect.

“Thank you King Leo.”

Leo finishes the hug and shakes his head. “No thank you. All of you” he motions to everypony. “Without your help we would all be in great trouble if not for your bravery.”

“As of today and here on out you ‘ALL’ are welcomed to our kingdom! You’re all now honorary members of Aquastria!” he announces as each of the guards and royal family clapped for all of you.

Smiling as today just got better. In a few days you’ll have to return home though. However with gifts and treasures that can help you return, you want to make sure to make another trip back here someday. For now you and your marefriends decide to enjoy the rest of the week in pure relaxation.

*Four days later*

With your week finally over, it was time to go back home.

Although it sucks you have to return however you have to work and you don’t want Cadence and Chrysalis to go insane from that idiot advisor of Canterlot.

Speaking of Chrysalis, the baby should be due very soon. You have gotten notice as Chrysalis believes in a month or two she will be ready. Just thinking of Chrysalis and the foal makes you smile.

“I wish I could come with you, it would be nice to see the surface world. Yet, I can’t leave the kingdom behind. This is farewell for now.”

You swim up to Azure and hold both her hands. “I promise Azure, I’ll come and visit you all whenever I can alright?”

Azure nodded as she helps you pack the last suitcase into the carriage. You give her a reassuring kiss on the lips as she sets it with the other pile.

“Do not worry. I’ll come back soon I promise. Besides I’d like to try the paradise seashell and see if how it works,” you laughed as you definitely have to try it out. But maybe after taking one of Zecora’s upset stomach potions first. Teleportation spells really don’t work well with you… you learned that the hard way.

Azure giggled when you mention the need for the potion.

“Well it was truly a blast Leo,” Celestia smiled as she hugged her cousin again.

“It truly was. I do wish you both could stay a bit longer but alas you have responsibilities,” King Leo said.

“We wish we can do that. But we must return. Cadence could only do so much now that Chrysalis has been taking it slow for when the foal comes.” Luna stated.

“Do remember to bring those two next time. I’m sure they will love to visit our beautiful city” King Leo pats Celestia’s shoulder and laughs.

As King Leo laughs Nightmare Moon passed by him which catches his attention.

“Hey aren’t you forgetting something?” he extends his arms out for a hug.

“Oh I almost forgot,” Nightmare says with a devilish smile.

King Leo barely manages to dodge a flying spear that nightmare conjured up just for him. “Awww I’ll miss you too Nighty,” he laughs as next weapon she throws was a battle axe.

So many of the seaponies came to Marinia to bid you and your friends farewell.

“You truly are the greatest visitors from the surface. Again, thank you for everything,” Crimson said as the seapony guards give you all a salute.

“Take care of yourselves,” Emerald said as Cascade floated beside her.

“Remember you can visit us anytime,” Silvia said as Leo wrapped his arm around her.

You smiled, “Goodbye for now Aquastria,” you said waving along with your friends. Celestia and Luna gathered their magic for a teleportation spell. You gave Azure one last look before you and your friends all disappeared in a bright flash.
___________________________________________________________________________________

oh wow FINALLY! *bangs head against table*

wolf you okay this took quite alot of time to make.

I KNOW I KNOW! *groans* stupid boss making me work my fingers to the bone everyday.

why not tell him to try slow down for a change.

i ain't that simple with idiots who are so impatient that they can't wait a minute to even use the restroom. *sighs* but still i'm happy how this turned out.

me too. so much i've learned at the underwater city. i've made sure to come back as much as possible when i have the chance

that's great man anyways HELLO ALL YOU BRONIES OF FIMFICTION wolfman here just wanting to say my apologies for being so damned late since my last one. i hope this one makes up for it.

like the previous chap this one i like to give all credit to making and editing these two chapters to ninetailbeastball go check him out when you have the chance.

so please hopefully for no polls

well not yet. third chapter is on the way

third?

yeah it's a surprise so people bite your tongue just a bit longer.

not to much to serve it though

that's not what i-.... nevermind so i hate to cut this short but we have to go for now. till next time we both hope to see you on the next chapter of SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! thank you and goodnight.

Author's Note

major update on this chapter hope you like it

editor: ninetailbeastball

next client: twilight's coronation (edited)

Author's Note

before you read just want to say this. GOD THIS WAS THE LONGEST CHAPTER I EVER DONE! sorry again for the long wait but thank you for being patient on this chapter.

i wish to thank all of those who have helped me with this chapter.

thanks again to

my awesome editor: NineTailBeastBall
Sonicblitz18
and ShadicBro

thank you all for being awesome and helping me with this chapter and enjoy

next client: twilight's coronation (edited)

In life an unexpected event, can lead to a life changing moment.

And for you it has

After your trip from Aquastria, you were bombarded by many types of camera stallions and mares with flashing cameras and several reporters. How they found out of you and your friends departure still remains a mystery though you do denied info of where you went.

Just practically saying ‘we just went on a boat trip’ didn’t stop the onslaught of the reporters. Some of which brought a few ridiculous theories.

Some of which made the princesses laugh, as one reporter theorize that you went and fought a kraken given the amount of bandages you had. You denied it, saying you just had a horrible encounter with a shark.

Though some parts you wish you were true. After what happen in the kingdom, you were just glad the ponies of the sea are safe from Nero.

While Equestria still doesn’t know of the underwater wonderland you all visited, you and the rest still have some great memories of the trip. Despite the sudden war you all jumped in, everyone had a good time, even Nightmare even though she hasn’t admitted it.

Returning home felt great as you placed a few souvenirs you all gotten. You do head downstairs and placed your new set of armor in one of the empty mannequin you had install a few days back. Once the armor and weapons Leo had given you were set you turn to the armor right in the middle of the room.

Still not ready to wear, you do however remove the front breast plate armor and replace it with its original. Antique is still gone for a few more days, so you would tell him when he returns. Till then you just do what comes natural till then. Same goes for the rest.

Though for this month, simple isn't anywhere near part of this town. Especially what you did a few weeks later after the trip. It happened during your visit with Jade at the hospital.

Fair warning before you start throwing your hateful comments and hitting the dislikes, you should know ~~it was your choice~~ (it was the AUTHOR'S FAULT)

(BASTARD)

Back to the subject, the main reason is while visiting the hospital to see how Jade was doing you after the trip, you sort of… met with someone you haven’t seen in awhile. Normally it’s not an issue, it’s the state he was in that shocked you.

The day you saw him… he was all broken and beaten. Completely crushed to the very core.

*4 weeks earlier*

You had spent a few weeks in physical therapy for your back from the fall to make sure it can fully regain its strength. After a few hours of working on your back and legs you decided to call it for the day.

Good thing too you haven’t seen Jade in a while. You did went to visit her once you had the chance and to see her recovering you were glad. Her wings however completely cast up made you cringe at the level of pain she must be in. but to her she only could smile as the bastard Duke lost and they prevented a tyrant from taking over.

You were glad how well she is doing though you did wonder on her surgery. You know from what the doctor has told she would need a wing skeletal specialist to help regrow and reposition each bone she had suffered during the fight and for that you learned the surgery would take several months before she can fully regain her wings.

Jade did groan at the thought of being in the hospital for some time but then again to being able to fly again she would take it. With some generous donors and several specialists her wings would be fully healed. Though like you she would go under some therapy to get her wings strength back but to her she would do anything to touch the sky again.

You do lighten the mood by visiting and bringing her a few gifts including a few updates on what the guards had been up to. Though today it was different.

Walking through the clean hallways you can smell the fresh scent of lilacs from the soap the janitor was using to sterilize the floor. You wave to him politely and tried your best to cross away the area’s he was mopping. Though it wouldn’t last long.

“YOU INSOLENT PATHETIC EXCUSE FOR A WORM!” a loud shout echoed the hallway. You and the janitor were a bit startled, as the walls began to shake from the shout.

“DID YOU THINK THAT BEING SENT TO THE MINES WOULD KEEP YOU FROM ME!?” the voice echoed down a few doors from you. Signalling he’s done for the day and he didn’t want to be in caught in the middle, the janitor picked up his supplies and cautiously leaves. This left you to listen, as the voice grew harder with each shout.

“I DO NOT CARE IF THAT PATHETIC EXCUSE OF A PRINCESS HAS SENT YOU THERE! I OWN YOU AND NOBODY TAKES WHAT’S MINE!” The voice was like megaphone from how powerful it was.

“YOU WORTHLESS BASTARD OF A PRINCE HAVEN’T EVEN FATHOM OF WHAT YOU JUST DONE! LETTING THAT DISGUSTING EXCUSE OF A MONKEY TAKE WHAT'S RIGHTFULLY MINE!” You could have guess they were talking to you. Honestly the countless times being called monkey wasn’t surprising. However, how the voice said ‘what’s rightfully mine’ made you feel… cautious now.

“IT DOESN’T MATTER NOW! I WILL DEAL WITH THE MESS YOU CREATED WITH THAT POORLY COMMONER KING MYSELF! YOU WILL RETURN HOME ONCE YOU FULLY HEALED AND RESUME THE ROLE AS PRINCE!”

“If you think you would be better if Celestia send you to the mines, then you are mistaken” that once sounded less angry but still had enough vile to melt metal. “YOU’RE MINE YOU HEAR ME?! MINE!”

The shouting stopped before you back away. Mostly to get away from the door with mighty force opens up, the door knob plus some of the frame left a large dent on the wall. Watching from a few inches you see two huge burly stallions in black suits and sunglasses exited out company by a elderly mare between both of them.

The mare you see had golden fur and a white and silver line curly short mane mare maybe in her 40’s dressed in royal attire ladle with gems all around. From her mane to her shoes from her lavish cream color sparkling dress, she just screamed ‘rich snob’. Especially if that voice was from her.

You guessed that because of what she does next. Once she gets a good look at you she only humphs and sticks her chin high up in the air.

“Dirty commoner,” she says surprisingly loud enough for you to hear. You wanted to protest, but one of her thugs shoves you aside.

The flowers you were saving in your arms would have dropped to the floor if not for your quick reflexes. Unfortunately you got a bit of water from the vase on your shirt, but you ignore it as you watched the mare and her thugs leave the hospital.

‘What the hell is her problem?’ you thought, while still wondering who in the hell was she. You then turn back to the door as another question comes to mind. Just who was checked in to have a mare like that come visit.

Letting the door slowly close from its new dent in the wall, you walked around, using one foot you stopped it from closing. Peering inside you stood wide eyed as you see who was sitting on the farthest hospital bed close to the window.

Blueblood.

The stallion that caused so much pain and anguish to almost everypony around him. The same one who ridiculed poor Rarity back at her first gala a few years ago. The very stallion who also tried to rape your chef and verbally assaulted you and your unborn foal at that time, was sitting on the farthest hospital bed.

An arrange of emotions clouded your head as you stare at the ex-prince of Canterlot. Anger that he’s here and not at the mines, and disappointment, that he’s back so soon. Those emotions were only there for a second before something else caught your eye. Something that changed your emotions.

Blueblood just stared at the window, however getting a good glimpse from the light outside you can see a better view for him. Or in this case what’s left of him.

Just like a mummy, his body had been bandaged up from the neck to possibly his own hooves. Several spots were red from blood, as even the nightgown had a few specks from the blood. His horn god you’ve seen cut and sawed off horns before however for Blueblood you can’t tell if you should be happy or sad for the guy. His horn was cracked splintered on one side. Like snapping a branch off leaving half of it still attach to the tree part.

His luscious mane was cut short almost to army style however you couldn’t tell much from the large bandage covering most of his face.

Watching from within the crack his eyes you thought would have the smug look however his eyes showed another expression that you never seen on him.

Guilt. Regret. Depression.

Something about that look brought memories of your past back. You remember having those emotions back at the asylum. Yet however this time was different. You're no expert in psychologist but that look you can guess what thoughts he must be having.

Suicide.

‘God what the hell happened to him? Wait, am I… feeling sorry…. For Blueblood?’ your mind was clouded with more emotions ranging in your head.

You felt angry that he’s back in Equestria, yet shocked to see him in that horrible state. Bitter that he’s getting treatment, yet somehow confused as to what caused all that trauma and lastly above all else, wondering on who that mare was and why was she connected to him yet amazed that through the whole verbal shout he did not ‘ONCE’ spoke up to her.

The stallion who speaks up towards all even his own aunts did nothing to defend himself.

‘Holy sh-’ you stopped as the sound of the window opens follow by some blinds ruffling in the background.

You look back inside Blueblood’s room. Your heart sank as you saw just what you would have predict him to do.

Just a few seconds in thought you watched as Blueblood started to climb through the window of his room. Granted not a big deal if only the room WASN’T ON THE 8TH FLOOR!

“Blueblood NO!” you raced in not even thinking twice towards him. Throwing the vase of flowers on the second bed you quickly grabbed Blueblood around his waist and pulled him back. He struggles trying to pull himself back out.

“LET ME GO! LET ME DIE ALREADY!” he struggles harder trying to break free from your grip. However you held on tight.

“LET ME DIE PLEASE! I WON’T GO BACK! I JUST WON’T!” he begs as his grip became harder to hold the further you pulled him away.

“Blueblood STOP IT’S ME!” you screamed as you pulled your hardest away from the window. ‘The hell is going on here. Am I saving Blueblood? What Twilight zone did I just enter?’ your head rang as to what you're being thrown in too.

Thankfully though, you can breathe a sigh of relief for now. One of the nurses who was terrified of the mare managed to get up and walk to Blueblood’s room. There she sees you trying to pry Blueblood out of the window.

With some help from a few security, nurses, doctors and of course you all managed to pull him out of the window. It took some time, but you had to sedate and restrain him.

After several minutes of relaxing and him falling to sleep, you sighed in relief as this stallion, despite being a pompous bastard is still strong

The nurse had told you of his condition and somehow, you thank her for it though…. You then regrettably if you can say it like to stay…. Till he wakes up. The nurse was indeed surprised on your request, but nevertheless allowed you to stay.

Letting the nurse leave you looked at the vase of floors you supposedly got for Jade. However looking at Blueblood’s desk, he looked like he needed something nice for a change.

Not one thing hell even a get well card was on his desk since you entered. You don’t know how long he’s been admitted but somehow, you felt something inside you wanted to show come compassion. Grabbing the vase and filling the vase with some water you set it beside on his desk drawer before taking a seat beside his bed.

‘What have I gotten myself into?’ you said as you wonder when he’ll wake up.

*an hour later*

It has been some time since you had came to the hospital. What should have been a normal visit became a major change of events. One moment you're out to see Jade in the hospital the next thing you knew your saving a enemy from his own impending doom.

Just why a stallion like Blueblood who has lived a luscious lifestyle since childhood apparently just go up and tried to kill himself. Was it because you took his mantle away, no impossible. Granted you did a lot however it was ‘HE’ that caused his downfall not you. You just brought him back down to reality.

Still the mare who saw him first kept flowing in your mind. ‘Who was she? What’s her connection to Blueblood? And finally was Blueblood really property to her?’ so many questions range in your head and none of them were answered.

Hopefully if Blueblood is cooperative (since he’s got no choice right now) maybe those questions might be answered.

And just in the nick of time. He finally wakes.

“Uh…. w- wh-” Blueblood’s eyes were dried up and crusted from the sudden slumber, but then again you were glad the sedative put him out fast with only small dosages. Relaxing him enough to restrain he fell asleep once the last restraint was in place.

“Wh-What hap-” He tried to move his hand, only for his restraint to stop it midway.

Shaking the sleep off he looks at both wrist restraints, he tugs at both of them to try and break free from their grips against the bed.

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you” you looked at the window contemplating on what he would say next.

Looking the restraints again he turns his attention towards you sitting by the window he almost tried to jump out of. For that moment you thought you would get a ‘what are you doing here commoner or come to gloat your wretched monkey’ that sort of thing from Blueblood. However instead you didn’t.

“Why…. why did you save me?” he asked in the calmest yet most confused tone you ever heard from his mouth.

Okay now you are even more confused than he is.

“Honestly, I don’t know either,” you replied truthfully. You know that’s horrible to admit that but then again you weren't wrong. Why you saved him is still a mystery and only Blueblood could answer why.

Minutes passed as neither you or Blueblood spoke up, no verbal threats or bad puns about your appearance. No sneer remarks or heck no physical emotions such as ‘flipping the bird’. All you two did was…. sit.

Eventually conversation would erupt, but for now you just stare at him waiting for a response.

Blueblood lowered his head a bit staring at the chains but not further for some of his hair sticking out from the bandages to cover his eyes.

Both of them looked like he hadn’t slept in days, dark rings wrapped around the eyelids and spread out across his face. Looking at it closely even you were surprise at the damaged he had suffered. Multiple cuts and hell what looks like piece of metal and rock embedded in his cheeks and parts of his forehead was surprising.

Time passed as neither of you spoke then again what is their to say. You said your part now it’s his turn to talk. Minutes more passed before finally he spoke.

“Why didn’t you let me go when I had the chance?” he asked wondering on why ‘YOU’ of all ponies who had hated him from the start actually saved him.

Placing your right leg over your knee you just shrug at him. “I don’t know. Why were you trying to kill yourself in the first place?” you asked still wanting that answer.

Blueblood scoffed and turned his head to the side. “What’s it to you?”

Again you shrug and sighed. “Curiosity?” you replied. Silence again echoed the room and you weren’t going to wait any longer. You wasted enough time getting something out of this bastard and you ain’t leaving till you got some answers.

“So…. how are you back? I thought you were supposed to be at the mines for another 2 more years,” you stated as it’s way past his time to return home.

“Unless you’re blind enough, you can see ‘WHY’ I’m here,” Blueblood scowled, as he displays his bandaged body.

“Still how did it happen?” you asked wondering what the hell caused this much damage.

Blueblood turns his head a frown spread across his face as silence broke out again. You sighed again as this guy isn’t going to be much coropportive.

“Fine then I’ll just leave.” You patted your clothes again and took a few steps out of your seat.

“She did it.”

You stopped and turn to Blueblood. “Who…. who did what?”

“What does it matter, I lost anyways...” he clutches his hands tight on the blanket.

“I’m going to ask you again, who are you talking about?” you said profusely, as this stallion has a certain anger, yet fear in his voice as he spoke. Then it came to you. When he said ‘she’, your thoughts were taken back to that horrible mare and her bodyguards.

‘Was she the one he’s talking about?’ you ponder yet again before looking at Blueblood. It was time for some answers.

“I’m going to be frank with you Blueblood,” you began as you grabbed the seat and turned it around till the back was facing Blueblood and your arms rested on top. “For what happened before your failed suicide attempt, you are talking about that mare that left right?” you asked.

The moment Blueblood heard you mention ‘her’ he froze and shook in pure fear. This was getting even more out of hand as this stallion you ‘NEVER’ would see him shake like that. Not trying to go direct so much, still there’s one thing you need to ask though before you started.

“What’s her name?”

Silence broke out again, but it didn’t last very long before Blueblood looks up at you, tears welled up in his eyes as he stares at you.

“Her name….. is Goldenblood. She's one of the major benefactors of Equestria’s military….. And she’s also….. my mother.”

If your body could have tense up any worse then this was it.

You couldn’t no poor choice of word, you CAN’T comprehend on the feelings of hearing that horrible mare who possible mentally scared her only son. The way she spoke out of him wasn’t of motherly tone neither were her words as not even a simple hello or I’m so glad to see you came out of her mouth.

To Blueblood she really put alot of terror in him from the way he tremble.

“Your mother?” you asked in shock from Blueblood response. You hope it was a lie but he only nod giving you a sudden disbelief sliding down your back.

“Y-Yes,” Blueblood trembled, as his mother’s very name scared him to the core.

Rubbing your head so many questions range on your head on what to say however it’s what to say next that doesn’t cause Blueblood to have a mental breakdown before answering.

You calm yourself before you looked at Blueblood again. By now he was calming himself too before looking up.

“Did she do this to you?” you wonder as the injuries he had weren’t too hard to spot.

Looking at his bandage hands, he opens and closes them over and over again. “What does it matter?”

“IT MATTERS RIGHT NOW!” you shouted getting his attention. Already sick of his BS you wanted the truth right now and you wanted it now. “I WANT THE TRUTH Blueblood! DID OR DID NOT SHE CAUSE YOUR INJURIES?!” You huffed as you weren’t going to leave till you get your answers.

Already taken back from how scary you sounded even though it wasn’t loud to shake the building, it was enough to spook him.

Knowing you weren’t going to leave he took a deep breath before beginning his story. “Fine then…… you know of Blood family correct. Luna or Celestia must have mention us before.” he asks.

You vaguely remember much about his family. They were the sole proprietors of supplying the guards their weapons, skills, barracks and training grounds, as well as other events relating to the guards and military. They were the ones that helped give ponies insurance for their families as well as insurance for their health, welfare and employment options after serving. Unfortunately, like Blueblood, they were stuck ups and only a few handful were living in the castle

“Yeah a bit but what does that have to do with your injuries?” you asked hoping he better not be wandering off.

Raising a hand in defence, he speaks. “As you are aware…. My family is huge and our bloodline has been Equestria’s foundations for centuries” you wanted to speak but he stops you. “That was until….. She came.” he growled, almost in anger.

You sat in silence.

“I know what you are thinking…. Let me explain.” he starts telling from the beginning.

You sat patiently as you listen in to Blueblood’s story.

From the beginning, he explained before him, his ancestors had rightfully respected the community for centuries including his father, who was in charge of raising him after his mother died during his birth. For years as a foal he loved his father, his servants and him were his family he had a wonderful life…… till she came.

Normally you wouldn't believe in that bull from a narcissistic bastard like Blueblood, but you instead just listen.

“My father….. thought I needed a mother since I was hurting inside for not knowing my real mother and decided to remarry.” He turns to you with his frown deepens. “Only problem is that me and the servants saw past her beautiful, velvet mask.”

You stood silence for a bit till you spoke. “She….. she abused you, didn't she?” you asked. Wanting an answer, you payed close attention to his expression. If any sort of change would tell you if he's telling the truth or lying.

By far, he was telling the truth.

Blueblood nods, as eyes glisten with tears in his eyes. He begins that while his father was gone, she would beat him, force him to write unnecessary essays, starve him and above all ridicule him in front of his staff.

You stated why his servants didn't speak up for him, but he tells they tried…. Only to disappear and a new worker is taking his or her place. Soon all the workers he cherish were replaced new workers were as cruel as her.

You were stunned and tried to find anything that would have helped him. You mention his neighbors.

“Forced to leave and were reduced to farmers and or killed in a fatal accident.”

The guards.

“Easily replaced and brainwashed by her elite tortures.”

His friends. You remember back r was friends with fancy pants and surprisingly shining too as foals.

“And risk their lives to be ruined by my selfish mother? Honestly, I’m glad they forgot about me.”

You continue on from teachers to store owners, gardeners and even beggars, but somehow all failed with either them relocating, brainwashed or even killed by some accident.

Only one pony was left from the group you haven't mention.

“Okay what about your father, surely he saw the damage you were getting right. He couldn't be on trip all year,” you stated as the stallion had to have come home eventually.

Blueblood doesn't say a word as he looks up at you. Dread spread on his face as you mention his father.

“He’s swimming with the fishes piece by piece in the Canterlot waterfall.” he clutched his teeth on his father’s whereabouts.

Now more than stunned, you slump in your seat in total shock. Apparently he left but only Blueblood knows where he is. One night while everyone was asleep he went to tell his father of the abuse. Only to enter to see his stepmother hacking up his father.

Covered in blood she was putting the pieces in a separate bag and using her magic she teleports them far away from prying eyes.

Other than Blueblood, nopony knows what happened.

“WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL THE PRINCESSES ABOUT THIS!?” you shouted, as this mare got away with a crime this heinous.

“Nopony would believe me. I was just a foal who everypony thought I had a wild imagination. No pony believed me” he takes a deep breath and wipes the tears from his eyes.

“So now you know.”

“Know what?” you asked wondering what he meant.

Looking up he looks at you with a straight face. “Now you know why I act the way I do. Why I act like what you call a ‘pompous bastard’.” he instated.

You won't lie on that, since you flat out called him that, but that doesn't make sense. You first started how is acting how he was helping him. Simple to put it into layman's terms if one pony knows him as a jerk more would stay away from him.

The further he ups his act more would stay away only a few royals that work for him would make contact with him. To his view if he made himself look bad then no pony would be harm from his mother's wrath.

You do tried to bring up other situation but like her title she had many ways to slide past each one…. And Blueblood knew each one.

You do ask has there been anyone who had suffered her wrath while growing up…

“Yes….. my first love….. she… was killed years ago in an accident. An accident that I found out was staged by my mother’s hench ponies.” He slumps, as that memory still fresh after so many years have passed.

“I had little to no evidence on that case so it was dropped. Since then I refused to let anypony get near me.”

Still shocked you sighed before hearing your name.

“If all the things you said are true. How do I know you aren't lying. How do I know you aren't trying to butter me up only to back stab me later on” you crossed your arms as all may seem real but you still by far trust him at all.

Blueblood just stare at you as you waited for a response. He sighed as you do have a major point. After EVERYTHING he had done to you, it’s by far any sense of symphony to give other then save his miserable, pathetic life.

“I know there is not a damned thing to make you believe me….. well except this” he quickly reaches out towards you.

You flinch as Blueblood reaches out and grabs your arm. Pulling it close you feel something placed in your palm and your fingers were forcefully tighten on it. It felt cold and metal.

Once it settled, your eyes almost turn prick at the sight your breath was caught at what he slipped in your hand.

The tip of it made Blueblood’s exposed jugular bleed a bit.

He held your arm close to his neck, a sharp scalpel one of the doctors had he managed to take before he passed out was now in your hand.

“Kill me then. Because I refuse to go back with her.” tears weld up as he awaited the final blow. “Go ahead, make it look like I succeeded this time and you couldn’t stop me in time. Do it for the love of Celestia sake!” he screamed in desperation now.

Your tensed up at what is happening. One swift moment with your hand and he is gone but….. you don't want to. Name calling and verbal abuse is what you got from him. Not like the others.

Blueblood you figure was all bark and no bite. This time however, he really means it.

Wrestling the blade out you pushed him off you before tossing it behind you, letting it stick right against the wall it wiggles before stopping.

“HAVE YOU LOST YOUR MIND!?” you screamed even more pissed as this bastard had the nerve to go this far. Wanting you to kill him like that to you seemed wrong and unjustified.

You won’t lie you hate him…. But not enough to take his life.

Blueblood slumps as that to him was his only chance of peace now gone because you decided to prolong his miserable life.

“Why…. why can’t you…. Why did you spare me?.... Do you enjoy my suffering?” tears slide down his face as he couldn’t hold back anymore.

You huffed and sighed. “Despite what you done…. What does she want with you?” you asked more curious on to why she needs him if shes head of the guards tactical defence force.

Blueblood wiped his tears but refused to look at you.

“She needs me…. Because if I’m gone…. All that money would disappear.”

“Come again?” you were more confused than before.

This time he looks up into your eyes, a glare showed in his eyes as he stares at you.

“My father….. before he died had given his will to his lawyer and made copies in case somepony tried to steal the family fortune. In the will, he left everything to me. But for a price.” he clutches his hands tight his nails dig through causing his palms to bleed a bit.

“Unless I, the sole benefactor has ceased to live or exist then the money will go straight to the pony families of guards who serve or are actively serving.” He lets out a sigh.

“So in layman terms to you, she needs me to stay alive so she can still get her millions. She has the will so I can’t touch her…. Nopony can.”

You stare at him shock well more destrote now. His mother owned him throughout his life and torture him everyday. This was sadistic and you can feel a burning anger for this mare. But one question is still out and it's your first one since you got here.

“Blueblood…. If she needed you alive…. Then who caused your injuries?”

Silence broke out one last time before he spoke.

“It was a regular morning. Get up, eat breakfast, clean up and head out to work. Everything seemed normal till…… till some accident happened.” Looking at his hands, he opens and closes them as he remember that fateful day.

“I was deep in the mines when an explosion occurred. Normal dynamite is used yes to clear tougher rocks but…. This was different.”

“The whole mine was collapsing…. Workers…. Were crushed by the rubble. I tried to help….. but an explosion hit me…”

Another tear slides down his face as he clutches both hands. “I passed out and woke up here.”

You looked at him stunned as you haven't gotten word of the incident yet. But somehow there was more to it then.

“Blueblood…. What happened then?” you desperately want to know what happened before your arrival.

You can see his teeth clenched tight before he looks straight into your eyes, tears slide down his face the moment he looks at you.

“SHE KILLED THEM! She hired somepony to cause that cave in and had me sent here so she can monitor her little money mule.” Raising a hand up, he slams his wrist right on the guard rail.

You were taken back as the anger in him was so strong he actually bent the railing. No doubt all that time in the mines has strengthened his arms. But right now is not the time to joke.

“Blueblood… how do you know she caused it?” you asked wondering how he knows it was her that caused his injuries.

Blueblood scoffed. “She told me, of course…. Not even holding back how glad she was that she killed them… saying all commoners are worthless and can easily be replaced. She…. Murder the ponies… that ever cared for me” he breaks down crying right in front of you as memories of his friends getting blown up or crushed by the weight severely crushed him.

Watching him finally lose it you let him cry a bit more till he was ready to speak. You do ask on these friends he made at the mines.

From the most part, you learned they were workers too however they work in the mines to help support their families.

A stallion named Hard Luck was the biggest and the leader of Blueblood’s group. His massive arms Blueblood mentions would match that of Big Mac and a heart of gold inside his chest.

Another worker named Ground Dust was the demo expert and a wise cracker. No matter how down somepony was, he always brought their spirits up.

Blueblood bit his tongue as the last two he showed he had gotten more closer with.

A mare miner named Diamond Edge despite being small set out of the rest she was older and wiser. She in a way was like the mother to Blueblood, somepony who actually loved him to be like her own son.

The last worker Blueblood mentioned was more difficult than the rest to speak. His name was Red Bark….. he was only 15 years old. He was a run away and somehow managed to gain a job in the mines. Despite being a teen, he was like a son to Blueblood before the collapse, always hanging out and spending time while off duty…. Now he can’t even be there for his burial.

You both sat their in complete silence. Words long gone as you don't know what to say anymore. This mare no this monster had the nerve to kill innocent ponies for the sake of money. You couldn't help but clutch your teeth from how sadistic it sounds.

Blueblood finishes his explanation with after getting back from the incident in the castle him and his friends were deep inside the mine when he saw a unfamiliar face enter further before the bomb was set off.

“I-I should have stopped him….. if I hadn't let him go through…. They would still be alive” he let out a loud wail as his mistake cost him his only friends he ever had.

Watching him cry some more you couldn't take it anymore. Getting up from your seat you walked over and wrapped your arms around his head. Blueblood was startled by the sudden hug but only resumed his crying.

You held onto him tight almost like you were comforting night when she gets a nightmare. To see how damage he has suffered god no matter what he said and did to you ‘NEVER’ had you wish this much suffering on anyone.

Minutes passed and Blueblood finally calmed down. “now you know why… why I did and said all that horrible comments and gestures for so long.” he wipes the last of his tears, by now eyes were bloodshot red from how much crying he did.

“But it doesn't matter anymore. I’m finished. My life is over” he sighs as tomorrow he would be discharge from the hospital and be taken back to that Tartarus hole he calls a home. Back to his old way of life.

No.

“No, your life is not over”

Blueblood looks up at you questionably. “What are you talking about? It IS over.”

You shook your head. “It’s not over…. Not till I have a say in this.”

He growls in frustration as your stubbornness is still there even after a few years since he met you.

“Don’t you get it. She already signed the discharge papers. By tomorrow I’ll be heading back with her. It's hopeless.”

You made a swift motion with your arm in refusal to give up easily.

“You’re not going back with her.”

“But ho-”

“BECAUSE YOU’RE COMING TO LIVE WITH US!!” you blurted out your solution.

Not the brightest since you need to talk with luna and the maids (especially Cherry) on your proposal. Yes you would take punches but letting him as damage as he is go back to a mare as vile as that you refuse.

“Wh-Wh-What?” Blueblood's was baffled at what you just said.

“I said you're coming to live with me and my family,” you stated calmly and clearly this time.

“I heard what you said but….. why?” Blueblood asked, more bewildered than you.

You sighed one last time. “Look, I know our paths were rocky meeting each other but…. But I refuse for any more suffering to you. I care less what you said in the past” you reach out for a handshake.

“But I want to restart for the future. Please let me help you.”

Blueblood just stares at in pure shock. No pony well no creature had ever given him a way out before. Always living in constant fear, never allowed to leave… now it was his chance.

To be free again.

Looking at your hand he reaches out hesitating at first but extends enough to shake your hand.

“I know….. sorry is far from my grasp but truly from the bottom of my heart I am sorry for how I treated you… and thank you” tears welled up in his eyes but this time tears of joy escaped.

You smiled this time a bit happy to see him starting to recover now. Would take time though but it's a start.

“The past is in the past. Let’s focus on the future, okay? But though if you are lying and if you try to harm my family I promise to finish what you wanted.” Looking back at the scalpel, you pray to hope you don't have to resort to that.

Blueblood understood as it will take time to warm up to you but ultimately he wouldn’t hold back in letting you end it all either.

“I promise….. I will never betray your trust,” he looks up at you more determine now than before.

Seeing and hearing his promise you decided to let him rest for now. You do mention you will talk with a nurse in having him sent to your place tomorrow.

Heading out the door you hear your name called one last time.

“Thank you,” Blueblood smiled again.

You smiled back. “Don’t mention it.” You slowly closed the door and proceed through the corridor. The smile already gone as you now have to come up with an excuse now for Luna and your marefriends.

‘Dear god, I’m a dead man’ you scrunch up as it’s quite possible you will get hurt for this.

And low and behold you did.

Just hours after meeting Jade at the hospital and talking with the doctors about those discharge papers you then left home to talk with Luna, only to be greeted with a right sock in the face after telling her the news.

You stumble a bit as you wiped the blood off your nose. Your lunar lover already looking to pulverize you to oblivion as you mention Blueblood is here and coming to live with you and your family. The maids and your marefriends that you invited over weren’t any happier.

“HAVE THOU LOST THY MIND!” Luna screamed her Canterlot voice.

“LANDSAKES SUGARCUBE, DID YOU HIT YOUR HEAD HARDER AFTER THAT FALL?!” Applejack joined in, as more and more screams echoed.

“Look, if you saw what I saw at the hospital, you’d be in shock too,” you reasoned as you wipe more blood off your nose.

“BUT DARLING!” Rarity composes herself just a tad bit. “That stallion ridiculed you and your foal, not to mention made me his personal mule on the our first gala.” She humphed, as the memory of her being used as a pony shield still was fresh on her mind.

You sighed a bit as that tale with Rarity is starting to get a bit old for you. You know what happened at their first gala and was surprise at the outcome of what had happen. Still though, you need to focus at what is at hand right now.

“Rarity, I understand your dislike on him and ‘BELIEVE ME’ I dislike the idea too. However if you saw on the state he was in and what had happen you wouldn’t believe it either.”

Fluttershy being her shy self finally spoke up from the crowd. “Um….. what happen at the hospital... if you don’t mind me asking?”

You knew they were going to ask anyways, so you better explain to them truthfully on what happened that made this plan. You started off on just trying to visit Jade at the hospital when unwelcomingly you met Goldenblood. Luna knew less on her, but hearing what her thugs did and the way she spoke, she was already disliking this mare. You then continue on after that you had to save him from committing suicide out the window.

“DEAR CELESTIA HE TRIED TO JUMP OUT THE WINDOW?!” Twilight was most shocked to hear Blueblood tried to kill himself. Ponyville has little to no suicides at all and if you didn’t stop him then he would possible be the first.

“Yeah he did…. Actually twice,” you instated.

Your marefriends all ask what happen where you then talk with him about his past and that his mother had been controlling him from the start. His snobby attitude is what most ponies hate and he knew it was the only way to keep others from getting to know him personally. They do ask why which you had to tell them.

The moment you explained to what happens if they get close brought tears to everypony’s eyes. So many losses and all because she deemed them unworthy is not an excuse to murder. But like Blueblood without evidence there isn’t much to go on.

That’s when you mention his second attempt to die. Luna was more shocked as you told her ‘HE’ wanted you to kill him, he refused to go back and rather choose death instead. Which ultimately brings back to your plan. Keep him in your house and double the guards to make sure nopony gets to him.

Already he’s on suicide watch so either your house or a psych ward is your options. Though the asylum would probably let him go on his mother’s behalf.

Your home being an only option for right now as she has no authority and not even all the money in her little bank could get somepony to deal with this mission.

Still though you do have one matter to ask though and like Luna she was most curious too. You haven’t thought much about it however Luna does mention that Cherry did worked for the Blood family royals before moving in and working for you.

You don’t know if Blueblood is lying, but it was better to be double check if what he said is true.

Cherry who was watching from beside the other maids saw you and nearly choked as you mention that he and her cocax a plan to get him into that mess in the first place.

Cherry….. sighed not in relief but…. In defeat.

“Yes your highnesses…. I used to work for the Blood family.” Tears weld up in her eyes as she remembered working 2 long hard years with that family. “And let me tell you…. Blueblood wasn’t lying about her.”

You felt a little betrayed as Cherry had started working for them as a culinary chef, but even on her first day was horrible. Goldenblood was pure despicable and treated her workers like nothing. The countless times she duck in cover because Blueblood’s mom had toss her plate across the room made it unbearable for her. Whether it was too hot, too cold or too spicy or not enough spice, it was some new problem that just made her hate the family in the first place.

However besides her, Blueblood had it worse. The mother she remembered had beaten him with her cane one time and send him up without food…. FOR 3 DAYS STRAIGHT!

You were beyond shocked at this moment till finally they had enough. She finally wrote an ‘I QUIT BITCH’ note and was about to send it till Blueblood devised a plan for them. She wanted to work for one more day till the heat season and when the time is right make a scene with him.

For the plan Blueblood knew no pony would attack him even on the heat season and concocts a plan on making it look like he was trying to rape a mare. When that works somepony would come in and knock him out. Cherry did agree and hell Blueblood tell she can do whatever she wants at him.

Better to be ridiculed than be well liked he said.

‘Damn Blueblood, you were that desperate?’ You were shocked as the memory of what you did still lingers, you didn’t find it to be that funny anymore. Cherry also mentions that article in the paper was something she payed a writer to write in so more would stay away.

“I-I’m sorry….. I’m so sorry,” Cherry broke out crying, as she never wanted it to go this far. After all, she hated lying to you and Luna, as you both treat her like family. She had always worked at the castle but a few times a chef is paid extra to go live and work at one of the royal families from time to time. Just she was the unluckiest of them all.

You do feel bad that she kept this from you, however it only felt worse just seeing her cry. She didn’t want to lose the thing she cared most, and that’s working for the ones she loves.

Luna can tell on your face and both of you brought Cherry close.

“Cherry I’m a bit unpleased that you kept this,” Luna stated but smiles.

“But we are happy that you finally told us.” you hugged her tighter than before. “No matter what, like the rest you are family and family doesn’t throw out family members,” you reassure her again, as she is still your chef no matter what.

You love her like a lover and a sister…. Well lover actually as sister you won’t go there because that would be awkward.

Cherry finally let out a few tears of joy as her co-workers, Luna, you and your marefriends all hugged her in a great big hug.

“With that all sorted I know it’s still hard to believe though but please trust me. If you saw him now, he is willing to change if we protect him.” you then beckon Luna closer. “And if we can help one royal from hating us that is one step in finally ending the death threats.” you smiled as this might be useful. After the hospital you came out with a few plans that benefit both parties actually.

If ponies found out you were taking care of Blueblood, one of the Canterlot highest royal members in your home chances are the others would finally stopped demineralizing you whenever you visit. Heck, maybe even get them to finally respect you. A small step so far but hey it’s a start though.

Luna was indeed intrigue as despite being a bit merciful to a flankhole like Blueblood, you were still devious at the benefits thought. Even Nightmare Moon who was standing beside her couldn’t help but smile as her dark magic had given you such a devious plot in mind.

‘I blame you for this Nightmare’ Luna telepathically told her counterpart with a huff.

‘Get over it you know it suits him’ Nightmare grins as you chuckled a bit deviously now at this plan. Somehow it seemed hot to her….. ‘DAMN HIM FOR BEING HOT!’

You stopped chuckling as Nightmare finally knocks some sense into you…. Literally lights out by Nightmare’s fist #26 this month.

*Next day*

Well that day actually went smoother than ever, despite Rarity wanted to throttle you still for thinking this is a good plan at all.

But she stopped though once she saw him. Heck everypony was jaw dropping eyes almost bugged out at the sight of the once prissy snobby prince.

Wearing only some given white clothes the hospital provided since his original uniform was barely anything from the crash he shook not out of cold from being outside but still in fear.

Rarity was mostly distraught as the stallion that had treated her like dirt was standing in front of her and he looked far worse then what happen at the gala. Even Luna was shocked as his eyes lost all life in them and were like almost two soulless husks.

You do tried your best to keep him calm as you introduce him to your friends and around the place but from prissy noble to scared mouse he actually flinched more then looked. You had the doctor bring in his belongings at first hand before his arrival and showed him to his room. Two guards you assigned to watch over him were as shocked as the rest.

“He needs to be monitor almost every hour. He’s on suicide watch which means he can snap any moment” you tell the guards who salute you.

With that out of the way you told Blueblood if he needs anything to tell the guards and we would help him. He responds to you by hugging you tightly and sobbing on your nice clean clothes. You hugged back in comfort and let him rest up. It doesn’t take long till he passed out.

Part of you feels this is the right thing to do. Your guards are loyal and you made sure two of your top guards protect him. Although despite most are willingly to accept him their is one that isn’t going to be happy though once she returns home. You’ll wait on that bridge crossing till you get there. For now you had a date to arrange.

It took some time to get some reservations and also a quick visit to a certain store you had visited a few days back and you were ready to take Twilight on a date.

Twilight like you has been busy however compare to her you always made sure to have some time to spare with your friends. Twilight mostly likes to spend her time studying and any means of social time besides hanging out Twilight usually doesn’t know what to do.

The countless times her friends told you how she always finds some book on a certain gathering like a sleepover or a picnic gathering had made you smile on what she always has at the library. Heck right now she must be already reading on how to date as you headed towards her library.

You made sure to wear some comfortable casual clothes with your favorite jacket before heading out. With a kiss from Luna and your foal you made sure to get some of Twilight’s favorite daffodil flowers before finally knocking on Twilight’s door.

“Come in, it’s unlocked,” Twi’s voice echoed, followed by a few books falling on the floor.

You open the door and like you predicted, there she was. She was dressed in a beautiful spring dress, with matching colored shoes that adore some sort of star crystal on it. Twilight was levitating several books about dating all around her.

‘Five points for me’ you chuckled as Twilight sets the books down and fixes her dress. “Perfect I’m ready.”

“Honey, we’re going out to dinner, not studying for a lesson,” you laughed a bit, as the usual Twilight always makes you laugh.

“I’m sorry honey, but I want to extra prepare on our first date. I want to be sure I don’t mess up and ruin everything,” she chuckles lamely a bit.

‘Oh Twilight’ you rolled your eyes, as classic Twi is always wanting to be prepared. However this time, you are going to show her a proper dating lesson.

“Babe I know you like to be prepare but you are forgetting the number one rule in a date.” you clarify.

“Oh always let your date in first wherever you go?”

“No.”

“Um use your jacket when a puddle is in front of you?”

“No not that either.”

“Uh… always wear clean underwear”

You couldn’t help chuckling. “True, but no dice.”

Twilight gave a frustrated groan in defeat already. “What’s the first rule then?”

You answer by pulling her close and kissing her lips. “have fun and enjoy spending time with your lover” you smiled as Twilight blushed a deep red.

“GET A ROOM YOU TWO!” a familiar dragon’s voice echoed from up towards Twilight's room.

Laughing a bit you stopped as Twilight pointed her horn up to where the voice echoed, her horn glowed a purplish color before she shoots a beam of light upstairs. It bounces a bit till landing right on its mark.

Right on Spike’s exposed butt.

“YEEEEOOOOOWW!!” Spike screamed in pain before you hear him freaking out as the blast scorch his favorite pants.

Twilight giggled as Spike quickly race downstairs and not even closing the bathroom downstairs, he places his burning buns in the toilet.

‘Well... at least he has the common courtesy to lift the seat up though’ you tried your hardest not to laugh, Twilight was giggling a bit before she takes your arm.

“We’ll be back before midnight Spike. Don’t stay up too late,” Twilight announced by Spike was so busy dousing the flame to notice you and Twilight leaving.

Just a few feet from her house Spike lets out a loud groan. “DANG IT Twilight! THESE WERE MY FAVORITE PANTS!” he screamed in annoyance, as his custom pants Rarity made for him on his 16th birthday were ruined.

Twilight knew she would probably get the drake’s scowl and decided to teleport you and her to the restaurant. To bad you didn't know till ‘AFTER’ She teleported you too.

Feeling your stomach churn from the spell, you were glad you didn't eat. Less likely to go home and change after emptying your stomach before the date could start.

The restaurant waiter who was waiting for your arrival had also been a bit startled from the sudden teleportation however due to the many ponies ‘especially unicorns’ who had reserve and wish to make it on time it was quite common for a unicorn teleportation in their restaurant.

Once the waiter regained his vision from the blinding light, he smiled as you and Twi were right on time.

“Ahhh Ms Sparkle, your highness you both arrived just in time.” He reaches down and grabs a few menus from underneath. “Your table is ready. Please follow me.”

You and Twilight oblige and followed the waiter to your seats. Sitting in the nicely furnish seats you both had choose an outdoor seat with umbrella attached.

Twilight asked for on installed personally which you asked why.

“Let’s say I don't want to relive a moment I had a while back,” she sighed as despite it being a calm clear sky night, she rather not take any chances. Food taste nasty soggy.

You only shrug and let her keep it. Ordering some drinks you and Twi struck up a conversation together. Twi already knew what she wanted and you both were laughing on how exciting this year has turned.

You had to agree as back home can't compare to how your life turned here since you arrived. Though you wish for it to be a little painless but hey can't win them all.

“It’s amazing on how moving and meeting my friends could change my life so much.” she smiles as she recalls much adventuring she and her friends have had together. Though another thought does come to mind.

“I wonder though….. What would happen… if I didn’t met my friends?” Twilight pondered on many theories on what would happen if she never met the other elements. What would she do if her mentor didn’t choose her as her student? What would she do if magic wasn’t her special talent?

So many thoughts rang in her head as you can see she’s having one of her brainstorming expressions. During these moments, Twi is oblivious of everything around her.

One day she was going into one of her brainstorm about Pinkie Pie and she failed to realize she been standing in line of Pinkie’s Bakery for 5 hours straight. Pinkie almost lost some business if mr and mrs cake didn’t help in by taking orders from within the line.

Twilight after managing to regain her senses to move out of the way only to head home and tried various experiments and theories on how Pinkie knew what she was going to order IN FULL DETAIL!

‘Jesus Pinkie you scare everyone doing that’ you shudder as Pinkie being Pinkie tends to freak you out a bit sometimes.

Knowing it’s going to be a long night just before it even started you decided to think of something else to help answer that question.

“If you like my honest opinion I wouldn’t know.” you then reach out and slide your fingers between hers. “But I know one thing, if they hadn’t met you…. They wouldn’t be having this much fun by themselves.” you smiled as despite what could have happen you have to remember the outcome of Twilight coming to ponyville.

To them all the times hanging out and all the adventures they all took together had been the best they ever had. Heck even if some were quite scary they still managed to stand beside one another and helped each other out. That’s true friendship there and you were happy to be with them.

Twilight blushed at your words, as you meant every one of them. To you without meeting her friends she shouldn’t think of the ‘what if’ she should be thinking of what would they do next together.

Smiling for a few more seconds you both stopped just in time too. The food had arrived.

*30 minutes later*

The dinner was delicious as the cook and the waiter you payed and given both an extra tip for their services. Twilight thanked you for dinner and you both decided to take a walk through the park. Luna’s night shined beautifully over ponyville park. The water was shining beautifully, like crystals in the water as a few lilypads floated onto the surface.

Walking for a few minutes down the small path you sucked in enough encouragement and presented the gift you have saved since before dinner.

Showing her the small box, Twilight covered her mouth in awe. You slowly open it, Twilight's eyes grew bigger at the beautiful jewelry you’ve gotten for him.

You had visited Canterlot and enduring the racism, you made it to your favorite jeweler who had created the last few jewelry you’ve purchased for your marefriends.

Being good friends with the crafts pony, he gave you a good discount for a handcrafted jeweled necklace that was designed to look like Twilight’s cutie mark. The jeweler you thank him gratefully as the gem he use is a special jewel that shines brightly against light and even magic.

He demonstrates as he shines it against a flashlight. Like a lightshow, it brightened the whole shop with ease. You thank him again and gave him a nice tip for his amazing work before heading home. You would like to stay and window shop other stores, but you know you had stayed longer than usual.

Taking the next train home you gotten yourself cleaned up for the date and pocketed the gift till it was time to pull it out.

“Oh Celestia…… it’s beautiful.” She sheds a few tears, as the beautiful jewelry was made exactly like her cutie mark.

“I’m glad you like it honey. It shines as beautiful and radiant as your beautiful eyes.” You said possibly the most cheesiest line you had ‘ever’ said in your whole life. Still five points for you, as it causes Twi to blush and giggle for you.

The coolness of the air made you smile, however for Twilight it was cold enough to make her shiver. Being the gentlemen you were, you take off your jacket and give it to Twilight.

Although Twilight has another way to keep warm.

“WAIT WAIT TWI! Can’t we just cuddle?” you tried to come up with something else, as your member has taken quite the beating lately with so many mares and you would like to rest from all the sex you’ve been having. Plus, Berry’s bar is a few blocks from here, so chances of a drunk stumbling through the park and catching you and Twilight rocking like rabbits in heat…. Yeah, best not think about it.

Twilight however actually hadn’t had fun for a while and had been wanting to go at it again. However, the look on your faces shows you don’t want to do it, at least not here.

“Relax honey.” Sitting on your lap, she undoes the undo the clamps strings that hold her dress up. Letting it slide off a bit her horn glows bright.

“Besides it may be fun to do it in the park but it’ll br more fun someplace familiar.” Her horn glows brighter before you were blinded by a large flash. The blindness lasts barely a sec before you looked around your surroundings. The similar bedroom with a staircase leading to a large library suggest you teleported back to Golden Oaks.

Another thing telling you two just teleported was the fact your stomach will never get use to the feeling. But hey two times you managed to not throw up after teleportation is a record for you.

Forcing yourself to not throw up, Twilight couldn't but giggle at how your face looked.

Using her magic she places her horn on your forehead. Magic you can feel tingle into your body as your queasy feeling disappeared.

‘Ahhhhhhh that feels better’ you sigh happily as the queasiness was gone. Looking up you smiled as Twi leans in for a kiss.

You know where this was going to lead anyways and already Twilight is waiting to get rammed.

Discarding you suit to the side, Twilight just dematerialized her outfit and sets it to the side before going at it with your lips.

Swapping saliva you both went at it like horny rabbits it heat. Using her own leaking juices, she lubes your member up nicely.

Making sure it was nicely lubed on your member she lines herself on your tip.

All you could do is moan and clutch your teeth as Twilight smoothly sinks onto your member. Like Luna and Celestia, Twilight could take so much before stopping. Her body hadn’t yet adjusted on what Aloe and Lotus have done to your member, but she ultimately sucks up on how large you are and bounces on you.

It’s been awhile since you and Twilight had some fun. So you decided it’s time to rekindle those memories.

Enjoying your member as much as she can, you help Twilight get use to your length as you switched her around a few times.

Twi was a bit spooked on the sudden change, but she was happy on how warm you felt from how deep inside you were in.

Ramming as hard as possible, Twilight bit her teeth so she didn't wake up Spike in his room. However from where you and Twi were enjoying yourselves, you both failed to realize one last guest that was inside the library.

In a blink of blinding light, you and Twilight were both blinded as a third pony appears beside you.

“Twilight, you better have a good reason to disturb Trixie’s beauty…… sleep.” The blindness only last for a few seconds, before Trixie’s face turns red at the sight.

You blushed in embarrassment as Twilight forgot to mention Trixie was staying here for the night. From what you gathered, Trixie is learning some new tricks and illusions for her to perform. You do know she’s a master in several unique abilities that match Twilight's however when it comes to teleportation speed… Twilight beats her.

Before you know what the heck was going on Twilight was already off your member and grabbing Trixie.

“Wait Trixie don’t leave,” Twilight smiled seductively as her naked sweaty breasts pressed against Trixie’a. Still jaw struck at the sight, Trixie couldn’t speak as Twilight uses her magic to remove her clothes.

Still a bit sweaty you managed to sit up straight as Twilight teleported Trixie's clothes off her without her noticing.

Trixie finally notices as a sudden gust of wind blew right between her legs. Looking down her face turned to big mac’s color in seconds as she tries to cover up. “WH- WHAT THE?!” Trixie stopped as Twilight’s lips silence her.

“Oh Trixie don’t tell me you haven’t been wanting some fun. After all” her magic glowed again this time you felt a sudden weight on your stomach. You lose a bit of air from your gut but not enough to hurt your stomach.

The light dimmed down as you stare at a new pair of eyes staring at you.

Trixie’s face was still a same shade of red and only grew deeper as your member touched her marehood, causing it to twitch as your member was still lubed by Twi’s juices.

“I’ve been wanting to try this out after our last fun session,” Twilight giggled as she sat on her knees behind Trixie. Her favorite toy she had gotten a few nights for her birthday from Luna wasn’t as big as your member, but it makes due in pleasure.

Levitating a large bottle of lube, Trixie manages to look back and gulps as Twi’s member rubbed against Trixie’s buttcheeks. Your member plus Twilight's toy right between both her sensitive marehood and ass.

Trixie shivers a bit as her body was sandwich between both members. Looking at Twilight she then looks at you almost in a pleading look. All you can do is pray Twilight doesn’t break her first.

“Should have wore ear mufflers Trixie. After this...” You grabbed both her hips and lifted her up a bit, lining up your member right at her begging marehood. “You will need some ice packs after Twi’s done with you.”

Trixie could only shiver and bit her lip as both your member and twi’s toy lined right up to target. Slowly pushing through the night sounded with sweet moans and air thick with ecstasy.

*next morning*

This morning is absolutely beautiful. After waking up with two naked blissful mares beside Spike had waken all of you up from your slumber. The sweet smell of pancakes, hashbrown and surprisingly bacon too (he stores it for himself) was enough to wake you all up. You were glad Trixie had movement in her legs as all of you washed up together and gotten your clothes on before heading downstairs for breakfast.

How Trixie is still walking after what Twilight did is still surprising, but you were glad she had a sweet smile on her face.

Spike was still a bit peeved on burning his new pants which you offer to pay once we headed to Rarity’s today. His anger dimmed as he passed each plate of pancakes for you and the rest before setting the other foods on the table. Owlicious being his normal self in the morning somehow likes to perch on your head sometimes.

Not sure why but you’ve gotten use to him as it only lasts a few seconds before he sits beside you and starts pecking his meal. You smiled as everyone started to eat their breakfast. You stopped and look outside as the sun shined brightly today. Deep inside you don’t know how but something in your gut feels….. Off. especially on a beautiful day like this.

‘Why do I feel like this?’ you said questionably as you take a bit of pancake and bacon into your mouth.

*after breakfast*

That breakfast you have to admit was the best ever. Spike is so good at making it, he should be a chef at the level of creativity he makes them. Including the bacon as Spike knows how to cook it to where it wasn’t charred and crispy but nicely done.

Despite living in a pony filled tone some places still sell meat for carnivores. Spike being an omnivore like you ponies aren't’ afraid as they know you both may eat meat but won’t eat a pony.

After cleaning up and a belly full of food you all decided to head out to see the rest of your friends. Plus you do promise to pay for Spike’s pants as Twilight will get him something nicer there too.

Trixie prefer to stay at the library for a bit as last night, she was almost done perfecting her spell she wants to show the ponies. This spell you don’t know much but given from what trixie says will ‘make the ponies lose their heads in amazement’ you prefer to see it when it’s finish.

“Trixie will be here MASTERING THE ARTS OF ILLUSIONS so please do not disturb me Twilight” she motions her hand as Twilight, you and Spike all grabbed your personal items you leave on the counter.

Twilight grumbles a bit as Trixie again going through another one of her monologues again. You decided to get going before Twilight and Trixie have another magic battle.

You won’t go into details but last battle Spike had to come for Luna to stop it before both mares turned into newts.

Luna had returned home in shambles as her outfit was scorch and barely hanging from the two mares. You spent a few hours to relieve the stress for Luna with a long sex session. She definitely needed it since it was you who lost feeling in your legs.

You shudder as you don't want to relieve another stressed out of her mind Luna session again.

It was a gorgeous day today as Twilight and Spike began to sing together. Of course you joined in however it quickly stopped as a large splash of water hit Twilight’s face.

She coughed as the water didn’t get her lungs but it did get into her eyes. You and Spike tried to help but fate had another idea. Instead of getting hit by water you were blinded by a large newspaper. You know because you can read on of today’s highlights.

The force of the paper hitting your face was enough to force you back. Spike watching falling back wanted to help but like Twi and you Spike gets blinded too…. Although beside water and paper Spike just glad he's a dragon.would be painful if he wasn’t as a empty metal bucket flies right on target.

Spike's face.

Blinded both you and Spike tried to remove the object on your faces. You had managed with no problems and tosses ot in a trashcan. After discarding it you went to help Spike.

By now Twilight had wiped the water from her eyes and looked around. She turns back to see you removing a large bucket off Spike's head.

Struggling due to his scales wedge inside you had to put a foot on Spike’s foot and heave to get it off him.

With one more yank, you finally pulled it off his head.

Shaking his head happy to be free another gust of cold air hits you, Twi and Spike.

“Rainbow, that’s not funny!” Twilight grumble as she looks to where the water splashed. She thought she would see RD laughing in her favorite cloud in the sky still up to her old antics, however today was different.

“Oh terribly sorry darling. I’m just not use to…. The thundery ones,” a familiar white seamstress mare bites her lips as her magic tries to arrange the clouds in the sky.

Like Twilight, you and Spike were confused as to WHY Rarity is messing with the weather instead of RD.

Part of you figure Rainbow is lazy and has somepony do it instead of her or they head a bet or something. But other half wonders why switch jobs. AND WITH Rarity OF ALL PONIES!

“Rarity why are trying to manipulate the clouds. Your talent isn't weather duty,” you said truthfully as she fails again this time dumping a large rainfall on your and Spikes heads Twilight took a step back as large rain clouds hover over before dowsing you both.

Looking around in hope there’s no pony is looking she reveals her reason why. Pulling her pants down a bit, you and Twilight were surprise at the sight.

Instead of the traditional three diamond cutie mark Rarity had for so long, was now Rainbow’s cutie mark. The classic rainbow lightning bolt with a white cloud cutie mark was where her original used to be.

“Because dear, it’s what my cutie mark is telling me. It’s my destiny.” She puts her pants back up and resumes back to her cloud rearranging.

Staring in complete confusion you managed to speak. “well I guess my gut was right. Today is going to be a strange day.

*five minutes later*

Being a gentleman is easy when you know what to say and not say to a lady. However when some isn’t doing well, it’s… difficult to tell without hurting their feelings.

Rarity trying her best to control the clouds hasn’t well….. been at best. Mostly her chances to fix the mess has only cause several ponies to grow agitated with her work.

“How is this happening?” Twilight said confused.

“I don’t know darling, but it’s my destiny and I must do what I can to make it work.” Rarity eeps as an oncoming gust of wind pulling several items almost hits Rarity in the face.

You and Twilight look at each other till another idea comes to mind. If Rarity is here working on the weather then…. Where’s RD?

“Rarity if you’re here, then where is Rainbow?” you asked. Part of you wonder if both switched then that means Rainbow should be at Rarity’s place making dresses. Man that would be a nightmare for her to make frilly dresses when you know how RD can get when it comes to that type of clothing.

Rarity had managed to finish untangling well one and manages to hear your question. “Well darling, I think I heard her being at Fluttershy’s cottage.” she said.

Still trying to control the weather you and Twilight including Spike all look at each in complete confusion.

“Fluttershy’s cottage? Rainbow is there?” Twilight more confused as you.

Hell you were probably have a headache on the level of craziness is happening. You tried to stay away from a headache and head to shy’s place then.

With Spike and Twilight agreeing you all left Rarity and headed to Shy’s place. It doesn’t take long as Twilight teleported you and Spike to her house. Trying to hold the urge to not puke again you shake it off before heading to shy’s front door. Twilight knocks the door and you all were shock at the sight.

So many animals and critters all chirping and going crazy were everywhere inside Shy’s home. All of them losing patience as a certain rainbow pony mare is super busy trying to calm each animal. Like Rarity Rainbow isn’t having fun either as the animals she’s suppose to help only grew angry with her.

“Rainbow what in Celestia’s name is going on?” Twilight said confused ducking as a flock of birds flew under her head.

“Oh hey guys,” RD zipped through, as she placed a few more critters in their cages. That seemed to make them angrier as she just stuffs them inside.
“Rainbow what the heck is going on. Rarity has you cutie mark an- ?” you stopped mid sentence as Angel Bunny bounces on your head, trying to catch up to Rainbow. “And why is she doing your job?” you finished your sentence as Rainbow stops.

She stops before revealing her cutiemark, correction her ‘new’ cutiemark. Instead of having her typical lightning bolt cutie mark Rainbow’s was like Fluttershy’s three butterflies on her side hip.

“What’s going on here?” Twilight not sure if can handle the level of craziness today is giving and it’s barely the afternoon

Putting her pants back up she resumes back to her ‘suppose’ caretaking.

You then ask if RD’s here then where’s Fluttershy. Rainbow tells you where everypony is right now and each one is more bizarre than the last. Once you got all locations you all headed out not before hearing Rainbow sing about her job is and how hard it is even though it’s suppose to be her destiny.

Once hearing her part you headed out to find Fluttershy. From what RD said, she’s at Sugarcube Corner…. Trying to make ponies laugh.

Teleporting there didn’t take too long and like Rainbow and Rarity Fluttershy was trying her best to make ponies laugh. Sadly, she couldn’t make any pony laugh at all. Like Rainbow and Rarity she beings on singing how she was suppose to make everypony smile and laugh but couldn’t no matter how hard she tried. She then ends with how it’s supposed to be her destiny.

Already you felt irritated, as they believe it’s their destiny yet clearly it’s not working for any of them. After getting location of Pinkie, Twilight wasted not time in teleporting to her location.

AJ’s farm looked horrible, as one certain pink and unhappy pony was trying her best to knock some trees down. Pinkie might be an earth pony, but she lacks the strength to knock even one apple down. Apple bucking is hard work after all.

Like the last few friends Pinkie truthly tells you, Twilight and Spike how she doesn’t like all the chores in running the farm and how she hates being herself right now. Ultimately she says it’s her destiny and it’s what her cutie mark is telling her.

Shaking your head, as you can guess where Applejack might be, and to you it might be pretty either on how horrible the others are dealing with this struggle.

With one more teleportation you all were in front of Carousel Boutique. Opening the door, you and Twilight duck again, however Spike was hit by a few rolls of fabric right in the face.

“Okay that hurt,” Spike groans in pain as the fabric was heavier than a newspaper and bucket combined.

Before you can check yourself into a metal home for now you shake off the pain and look inside. Now you can see why you were hit with several rolls of fabric in the face. The whole boutique had layers and layers of fabric everywhere. Everywhere it litter with some sort of fabric, streamers or frilled piece with one certain frustrated farm pony is busy trying to make some dresses.

You have to admit one looked better than all the others however it’s how much struggling even this apple can take anymore. Hell back at the farm she always uses farm work to help relieve her struggles but this wasn’t her thing at all. Yet like all Twi’s friends it was her destiny and she must make it work for what her cutiemark is telling her.

Listening to all their friends sing Applejack finishes the last of the song with ‘this is what our cutie mark is telling us.’ The song ends and now you and Twilight made one last backtrack to her library.

*3 hours later at Twi’s library*

For 3 hours you, Twilight and Spike spend several hours looking up what could have cause this in the first place. Flipping through a few books, even you don’t know what the hell is going on here.

“Find anything?” Twilight asked as she levitates several books around.

“I’m not a machine babe. I’m going through as fast as I can.” You read through several books before putting one back and grabbing another.

“This is bad. This is really bad.” Twilight bit her lip as she wonder what could have cause this in the first place.

“Twilight we need to stay calm aaannnaaaahhhhhh!!” Spike lifted several books and tries to carry them to their designated shelves only to lose balance and having them fall all over him. You grabbed a few books from the pile and try to speed read through each book. Popping his head out he gasps for some sweet air in his lungs. “Why this is happening?”

“I’m not sure Spike but we’ll find something to help them” you reassure as this is freaking you out too. “How about you Twilight found anything?” you asked hoping she had found something in all those books she’s levitating around her.

Twilight shook her head and lets out a frustrated sigh. “Still nothing.”

You sigh as well before an idea comes to mind. “We better send a letter to Celestia then. Maybe she might know how to fix this. Or at least have a book to reverse this,” you instated. Golden Oaks is huge, but when it comes to magical knowledge, the royal archives have more texts spells than all of Equestria. Plus Celestia spent half a millennium learning everything those books hold.

Once you mention Celestia’s name Twi’s ears perk up as a memory she had remember. “WAIT I THINK I KNOW WHAT’S HAPPENING?”

You and Spike look at each other in confusion. ‘Would have been helpful if you remember that instead of pacing around like a mad mare.’

Teleporting to her bedroom, Twilight goes through several letters she had stashed on her small desk on the side. Setting the books down and helping Spike out of the book pile he made, you both raced up to Twilight’s bedroom.

Trixie who was still here actually was using Twilight’s bedroom as her reading area had her favorite headphones on, as she was busy reading a few spell trick books. Unaware of our presence, she finally knew as Twilight was busy going through a few letters on her desk and reviewing a few right beside Trixie.

“TRIXIE YOU WERE STILL HERE?!” You were surprise as you all spent 3 hours looking through the library while Trixie was here the whole time.

“What? Trixie has been busy herself too. Don’t blame the ‘great and powerful’ Trixie if she likes to listen to music while she studies,” she huffs, causing you and Spike to roll your eyes.

“AHA I FOUND IT!” Twilight smiled, as she finds the letter and a book that came with it.

“What you find Twilight?” you asked hoping, actually praying for a glimmer of hope to fix this.

Twilight begins explaining what she had received a while back. According to Twilight, Celestia had kept a book Starswirl the Bearded has been conducting and sadly one spell, she had tasked Twilight to learn and study it.

The spellbook was given a few days after the incident at the Crystal Empire and she accidentally ended up casting it on one of the elements of harmony. She didn’t know what the results would do. Apparently it had a side effect as you remember most of the mane 6 minus Twilight had different colored fur color however to her, it only last a few seconds…. Till now which must be the reason why her friends all have different cutie marks.

“I casted the spell so I could find out what it was, but nothing seemed to happen. But now I know something did happen. The spell has changed the Elements of Harmony! That must be why their cutie marks are all wrong!” Twilight finished, causing you and Spike to gasp.

“Okay so re read the spell and find the counterspell” Spike instated, as all spells should have a counterspell or potion of some kind. You only hope their is one. After what you saw they all look ready to give up on life from how much they are struggling with their new marks.

Going through the book to the last spell, sadly like an anchor sinking you down further into the depths of the ocean, bad luck hits you. There is no counterspell.

“Okay, so how about doing that memory spell like you did with Eris before?” Spike tried to find another solution to the problem.

Twilight shakes her head again. “This isn’t about memory Spike, I think the spell caused them to forget their true selves.”

You bit your lip, as you remember they didn’t seem to remember what they use to represent before the cutiemark switch.

An idea did cross your mind, hopefully it might help. “Well let’s head to Zecora’s place. Hopefully, she might have something to help us,” you instated, trying to find some kind of solution to fix this.

Again, Twilight shakes her head. “This won’t work either,” she instated, as this wasn’t like the cutie pox or something.

Sighing as that went south pretty fast. Trixie out of the rest finally understood what was happening right now. “Well Trixie may not know the full story but Trixie knows you shouldn’t just sit back and let this continue.”

Twilight frowned “I just don’t know how. I can’t” She lowered her head, as she couldn’t find the solution to help her friends.

Spike bit his lip, as this situation already was dragging everypony down in the dumps. He tried to think of something that might help ease the situation just a tad bit.

Watching you and Twilight rubbed your heads in frustration an idea comes to mind. “Well maybe…. Maybe it won’t be so bad. Maybe our friends might grow to like their new jobs,” he smiles but it quickly changes, as he felt you and even Trixie stare at him.

You were wondering if the drake hit his head hard back at Rarity’s or if he’s simply crazy right now after what just happened when they first left the library. Trixie who may have not left the library also would agree with you given on how bad it must sound right now.

Twilight again only shakes her head one last time before looking at Spike. “I’m sorry Spike, but it wouldn’t be right. They’re not what they meant anymore. And it’s all my fault” she hangs her head and turns towards the window. Looking outside you, Spike and Trixie all head downstairs so Twilight can relax for a bit.

Heading downstairs time passes for a few minutes before you hear Twilight sing.

“Oh Spike, what have I done?” Twilight slumped, already giving up in finding a solution.

You however refuse to give up till you stop breathing. Walking upstairs you sat beside Twilight.

“Honey you can’t just give up so quickly. We will find a way to help them. This I promise” you placed a hand on Twilight's shoulder. You smile giving a reassurance to your promise.

Twilight didn’t budge but looks at you. “But how. Cutie marks are supposed to tell us what our destinies are…. But this…” she sighs. “This is just hurting them instead of helping.”

You growl a bit as you are getting already sick of this cutie mark business. Since you came here, you have been given a brief history of what they are and how they are important to the ponies here. Some ask on yours, which you simply say you don’t have on. They ask including Twilight and you simply say you don’t need one.

A human doesn’t need one to tell what they are good at. A human’s destiny is their own.

“Twilight I get that a cutiemark is important, but as you can see, your friends aren’t happy with theirs,” you restated as this morning’s walk around town was the craziest you ever experience since you came to Equestria.

“But….” Twilight tries to speak but you stop her.

“I understand what you are going to say…. And honestly I don’t think a cutie mark should tell what you ponies should do or not” You take a step away from Twilight as that sentence causes her to jolt.

“What are you saying?” Twilight asks, wondering what is going on inside your head.

You let her calm for a second before explaining. “Twilight do you remember when I said humans can’t get cutie marks when I first arrived right?” you asked still remembering the first day you met Twilight and the others. Twilight had quills and stacks of paper as she wanted to perform tests on you. Took RD and AJ to stop her before she used a unusual testing device that she wanted to ‘insert’ into you.

You did answer as many as you can however one answer you haven’t actually finish explaining after that session due to a well…. Pink situation with one of twi’s friends back then. Maybe it’s time to finish it.

Twilight recalls the session you had explained on do humans have cutie marks. The only answer she got is no. she hadn’t asked why since she remember Pinkie interrupted with her tongue tie fast pace questions on parties for you.

“I recall you saying humans don’t get cutie marks. But why?” she asked.

You raise up two fingers in front. “Two reasons Twilight. One we don’t have magical properties unlike you guys do, so we rely on our wits and strengths to overcome obstacles.” You motion one finger out as you explained to Twilight. “And the second because…. We don’t need a mark to tell us what is our destiny.”

Twilight again is confused but you continue on with explanation. You ask Twilight on a few questions on ‘what if’ that would happen to you if humans did. “Okay Twilight question, if somehow I did had a cutie mark and it’s telling me I’m suppose to be an athlete yet I want to be doctor what would I do? Follow my cutie mark, or follow what I want to do?” you asked.

Twilight was again skeptical, but makes an answer. “Your cutie mark right? It’s what your destiny suppose to tell you” Twilight said truthfully as she remembers the books about how special they were to a pony.

You shook your head. “No Twilight, I would follow what I want to do. I don’t need a cutie mark to tell me what I can and can’t do. All I need is the love and support of my friends and family there to help guide me towards the right direction.” you wrapped your arms around Twilight and hugged her tight.

“And you should be too. Your friends need you Twilight and no matter what their cutie marks are telling them, you and I know as well it’s not what they are. We have to help them Twilight.” you lifted her chin up and smiled. “Because we are their friends and that’s what friends do.” you smile.

Twilight stares at you almost like time stood still. She couldn’t help but feel…. Hope from your words. Despite humans lacking magical properties they do have one thing that makes them unique. Courage. The ability to stand up when all odds are in favor.

Staring at each other for a few more seconds your words finally hit Twilight. Literally as her eyes suddenly shined like her cutie mark in both pupils. “You’re right…. YOU'RE RIGHT!” Twilight smiled as everything said finally hits her.

A bit startled from the sudden quick jolt Twilight let go and levitates the book Starswirl the Bearded created. “Starswirl never made a counter spell because he never knew the true meaning of friendship.” she flip through the last blank page of the book.

“You’re right, my friends need me. I mean they need us more then ever.” she smiles as the same old Twilight was back again.

“So how can we all help them Twi?” you and Spike smiled as Twilight stood up from the bed.

“I know what to do. I may not be able to rewind what I have cause.” she sets the book down and looks at both you and Spike. “But I know that I can show them what they mean to each other. They'll find the part of themselves that's been lost so they can help the friend they care about so much!” she races over and hugs both you and Spike.

“Thank you both for helping me.” she hugs you and Spike tight as the both of you hugged back.

“We’re family Twi we always got your back” Spike smiles.

“We are always there whenever you need us.”

Holding you tight time of the essence now and you need to find all your friends and help them all.

“Let's go then our friends need our help”

With determination building inside and a goal set in motion you all headed out to find your friends. Trixie who stayed behind was looking through the book Twilight left. Hopefully when you get back she would have something that could help prevent this.

‘Trixie isn’t all just about illusion spells Twilight’ she smirk as she reads through the book.

*half an hour later*

It took some time to find each pony however due to them having a horrible day and causing the town’s folk to dislike their methods you, Twilight and Spike managed to catch one of them at the Twinkling balloon. You remember it’s the only transportation between ponyville and cloudsdale however most pegasi can reach the pegasus’s city just by flying.

Which is more surprising to see Fluttershy going to use the balloon instead of fly towards Cloudsdale.

“Fluttershy wait!” Twilight shouted, getting Shy’s attention.

“Oh…. Hi Twilight...” Fluttershy said in a timid tone.

“Where are you going?” You asked as you hate to see friends leave without telling anyone.

“I’m going back to Cloudsdale. I don't know what's wrong, but I can't seem to make anypony laugh.” she pulls out a large whoopie cushion which deflates without anyone touching it. It acted more like a balloon deflating then a simple party gag.

Not wanting her to leave so soon, Twilight had an idea come to mind. “Wait before you leave. I was wondering if you might be willing to help Rainbow Dash. She's really struggling with her animals.”

‘More like losing her mind actually Twi.’ You couldn’t help but chuckle as RD was ‘REALLY’ losing it on her new cutie mark.

Fluttershy bit her lip for Twilight's question. “Oh but Twilight I don’t know anything about animals...”

“Yes but you do know something about Rainbow Dash,” Twilight reassure as despite new cutie marks she must remember they are still friends.

“ I... know that she’s a true friend, and I'll do anything I can to help her.” Fluttershy smiles as that part of her still in tact.

You and Spike fist bump as you, before you all head to Fluttershy’s cottage. Hopefully RD isn’t having too much trouble there.

*Fluttershy’s cottage*

‘Okay strike that, she’s having horrible luck’ you scrunch up as after making it over to the cottage the madness only worsened after you left.

What seemed like just a crazy zoo quickly turned into something like a night in the jungle. All the animals were rampaging as several birds flew all over the room. The small critters danced around with spears and other small weapons they crafted out of regular everyday objects. Dancing like that of a tribal village Rainbow sat in the center... in a large cauldron.

All we need know is some carrots and a few more vegetables and we would have some pony gumbo. You tried your best forget that as that would make you a cannibal right now.

‘Alright getting off topic’ you chuckled as the animals were still dancing. You do have to take a large axe away since Angel Bunny wore what looked like a executioner mask on.

Angel Bunny looks at you in confusion but sinks down as he sees you looking at him. A deep scowl on your face makes him take off as you hold the axe in your hands.

“Oh… oh my...” Fluttershy was deeply surprise at the sight of their friend tied up while the animals go wild.

“Wow RD,” Spike was surprise as the animals now went full blown crazy.

“YEAH I KNOW! NOW PLEASE HELP!” Rainbow screamed as the animals were just about to start putting in the water for the boiling.

“Twilight isn’t there a spell or something you can do to help Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked.

Twilight shook her head she knows what must be done to help Rainbow in this time of need. “I’m sorry Fluttershy only you can help Rainbow Dash,” she insisted as she beckons her to go at it.

You and Spike give her a thumbs up as Fluttershy gulps and walks over to the animals. Taking a deep breath, Fluttershy beings to speak with the animals. You lean against the wall behind, as Fluttershy calmly and nicely explains to all the animals that she will help feed them if they relax and not boil Rainbow Dash.

She does manage to hear some stomach growling and floats over to some cabinets. Looking through some she smiles as several boxes of acorn and other grass seeds were nicely stacked together. Pulling out she happily fills some bowls up.

Like meat over a pirahna, all the wood creatures swarm around and happily munch on the food. Once she got the creatures on the ground fed, she helps with the other critters around.

Fluttershy smiled as all the animals all chitter and tweeted happily. “Awww I guess the critters were cranky because they were all hungry.” another sweet giggle escapes her lips as the critters all wave to her. “You are all welcome little friends”

You and Spike high five as Twilight’s smile spread further the sight she was seeing. All the animals swarm her as Henry the bear playfully licks her cheek.

“Goodness, it's like I can understand them! I... I feel strange, like... like this is what I’m meant to do, like this is who I am! My destiny!”

Fluttershy giggled again before a blinding light started to form around her. More specifically her cutie mark. Wondering what’s going on, Fluttershy reveals her cutiemark.

Everyone watches as Shy’s balloon cutie mark started to change. In no time at all her cutie mark had changed back into its original three pink butterflies.

“W-What happened?” Shy asked, very much confused as to what’s going on right now.

“It looks like you got your true cutie mark Fluttershy,” you smiled as Shy was back to her old self. Good thing too, since now the animals don’t have to eat RD now.

“Oh Fluttershy, I’m so glad you're okay,” Twilight said hugging the butterscotch pegasus.

“So what now?” Spike asked on who should be next.

“HOW ABOUT ME?! I’m STILL TRAPPED!” RD screamed, as she was still tied up in the large pot.

“Oh, whoops.”

It takes a few seconds to process, as you all realize Rainbow is still tied up in the pot. At least this time, you have something sharp to cut her out. Though Rainbow doesn’t like it, she would have to endure it anyways.

*a few hours later*

‘GOD WHAT A DAY!’ you sighed, as today was finally over… or somewhat. Sitting on a large resting chair, Twilight and the rest who are all back to normal are waiting for Twilight as she finish writing in the counterspell in Starswirl's book.

You sighed, as you recall what happened after helping Fluttershy find her true destiny and getting Rainbow out of that cauldron. You tried to lighten the mood by acting like you’re eating her arm, which left you with a nasty bruise on your left cheek.

Thankfully, Twilight helps to stop RD from pummeling you to a pulp; she then asks Rainbow to come and help Rarity. Like Fluttershy, she too was skeptical on helping Rarity, but she still remembers she’s her best friend too.

Heading over to Rarity, the weather has become even more troublesome than before. You and Spike had to dodge, as large gusts of hail almost two of you.

While trying not to catch a cold Twilight lets Rainbow help Rarity in weather control. Like Fluttershy, Dash had to be the one to help Rarity. You watched as Rainbow like Fluttershy was more timid in doing something else that doesn’t relate to animals. Though then again, it should be better then what happened at the cottage.

Watching her hit a few clouds Rainbows true nature quickly kicks in. Like turning on a switch, Rainbow’s personality changed as she removes all the clouds in the sky. The warmth of the sun touched your skin, as Ponyville’s residents all cheer to see their sky cleared.

Singing their hearts out Twilight smiled as like Fluttershy’s, Rainbow’s cutie mark returned back to its lightning rainbow bolt form.

After clearing the skies, it was Rarity’s turn. Hopefully AJ hasn’t lost her mind or lost herself in the fabric.

Singing through the song, you all then headed to Rarity’s boutique. You were amazed on AJ boarding up the boutique due to her not knowing why she couldn’t make dresses.

Letting Rarity take over, her imagination bloomed like a rose blossoming in the spring. Using her magic, she had already crafted several dresses and hang them onto some mannequins.

Feeling her mind bouncing with these new found ideas, Rarity’s cutie mark quickly changed back to its original self. Breathing in a sigh of relief for Rarity’s ladylike routine and constantly complaining in your outfit, definitely let you know she was back.

Returning back to the song, it was Applejack’s turn now.

Heading back to the farm Pinkie was already exhausted in trying to maintain a farm. Letting Applejack help Pinkie in the farming, her amazing strength in apple bucking had take a few long minutes to kick in, but ultimately AJ was back to her good old farmpony self.

Seeing AJ going at it with her favorite apple trees, you were glad she was back to her old self. Her family missed her, and surprisingly remembered who she really was.

Not being under one of the trees she’s bucking. Poor Spike got buried in a large pile of apples.

Now it was Pinkie’s turn, unfortunately, you don’t know to fix her, since Fluttershy had Pinkie’s cutie mark. Twilight actually had an idea to help find Pink’s real destiny.

Taking her to townhall most of the residents were happy that the skies were cleared out but sadly some still were filling bitter after what happen before. Pinkie was more like a vase ready to break at the tension she was put in. to make all the ponies around smile and laugh she didn’t even know how to do it. You and Twilight gave her as much encouragement you both can give for her to try.

It took a few moments and a few tries but in the end Pinkie’s bubbly poofy personality and her favorite three balloon cutie mark was back again.

Singing through the song one more time, Twilight stopped as she finally knew full on the counter spell.

That finally leads you all back to Twilight’s house. Everyone is back to normal and you finally could rest now.

The rest enjoy themselves all of each have their own element of harmony necklace while Twilight was preparing the spell in the book. Trixie surprisingly had found some incantations that should be place to help with the counter spell which leaves Twilight to finish it. Waiting for Twilight to finish you look up to see her finally coming down, in one hand the book by starswirl the other a quill dipped in ink.

“So Twilight what are you going do for a counterspell?” you asked as Twilight closes the book her element of magic tiara sat on her head as she walks down to the library.

“The counterspell I had already written down and thanks to trixie we are all ready to create it.” Twilight smiled as Trixie stood beside Spike while her friends all gather around. You being far away was facing Twilight while the others were gathering in a circle. “In order for this to work we all must use or magic to help counter the spell once and for all.”

Glowing brightly, each mane 6 smiled as the their mark glowed around their necks.

“From all of us together, together we’re friends. With the marks of our destinies made one, there is magic without end!” Twilight quoted from the book, as the light grew brighter than ever before.

You covered your eyes as the light became blinding and in seconds without warning, each of the elements shot out a large wave of magic right at Twilight. Engulfing her in the magic, she glowed brightly from the magic’s intensity. However to the mane 6 they too would glow like Twilight.

You again couldn’t see much, but Spike watched in awed, as somehow the magic was bouncing off Twilight and engulfing the others too. The brightness intensified before you could see only for a second as something came right at you. Then... everything went blank.

Spike and Trixie were in pure shock as Twilight and the others, including you all vanished, leaving nothing but scorch marks on the floor each depicting their cutie marks. However, one left something, a brown leathered gauntlet.

*Twilight and others*

The blindness lasted for only a few seconds however after a few seconds Twilight could finally see. Only problem was she didn’t know where I was. Looking around it seemed like an endless void of stars and nebulae. Vast miles of stares of all sizes shined as she looked at her surroundings.

“Where am I?” she asked. In seconds of looking around, she heard some groaning from behind.

Looking back, Twilight’s eyes pin prick at the sight. All her friends were here too... yet.

“Girls, are you all okay?” Twilight rushed over, as each of them got up from their spot.

“Landsakes, that was some crazy light show we just did.” AJ rubbed her head, as she tried to regain her senses.

“At least my dress didn’t get scorched up from the magic.” Rarity dusts herself off, thanking Celestia the magic didn’t damage her dress in the slightest.

Dusting their clothes Fluttershy looked a lot nervous at the new surroundings they were thrown in. “Um…. Twilight where are we?” Fluttershy looked around for an exit, but sadly she couldn’t spot one.

“I’m not too sure, Fluttershy.” Twilight admitted, still confused on her part as well. We all ended up in some unknown area from that burst of magic. Either way, if we don’t find a solution to get outta here, we’ll be trapped here.

“Fear not Twilight, you are not trapped,” a soothing voice echoed, as Twilight and her friends all huddled together in formation.

Looking around, Twilight was again blinded sided before she looked up at what’s in front of her. She was as confused as the pony standing in front of her.

“Princess,” Twilight said.

“Though I must say I’m most surprised at this sight. The spell was only suppose to bring you Twilight Sparkle but it seems fate chose all of you.”

“What do you mean princess?” Rainbow asked in question to this new information. The other mane six were also confused. Fate brought them here? What could be so important that was needed for all of them?

Celestia smiled. “You see, I have been watching you Twilight.” Using her magic, all her friends looked around to see several images all rotating around Twilight. Each one accomplishing something in her time at Ponyville.

“Ever since you left, I’ve been watching how much you grown with your new friends and how you all work together to overcome great obstacles.” She smiles as the images all faded around them.

“And now I’m more proud to see that you’ve even surpassed Starswirl the Bearded, in which he could not achieve in this spell.” What the princess does next truly surprises Twilight. “And for that, I am humble to be your teacher, Twilight Sparkle.”

Watching the princess bow to her, Twilight couldn’t believe at the sight. She always bowed to Celestia, yet for the princess to bow to her was truly something to see.

Minutes passed as Princess Celestia leads them down a long path. As they walked, a thought comes to mind. Back at the library, Twilight didn’t know if Trixie, Spike and you are alright. “Princess what happened to Spike, Trixie and our lover?”

Celestia stopped and turned around. Her loving and motherly smile still on her face as she looked at them. “Do not worry. Luna is making sure Trixie and Spike know what is happening.” She then looks away from Twilight. “Though for our lover, it seems his fate is similar to yours. But he’s meeting somepony else.”

Everypony all murmured for a bit before Twilight spoke up. “Who?”

*back to you*

‘Uh what hit me?’ you thought as you rubbed your head, as the blinding light left a small yet nasty hangover feeling in your skull. Thought it quickly passes as you get up.

Looking around, your surroundings take a different turn. At first you remember you were at Twilight’s library, now you were at a large rye field with wheat as tall to your stomach all swaying to the wind. You were amamzed at how beautiful it looked before a sudden humming sound echoed across the fields.

Searching for where the humming is coming from, you spot a large oak tree in the middle of the field far off to the distance. You proceed through, hoping to find someone who could tell you where you are.

The jog took a good 13 minutes before you stopped right at the tree. Sadly, once you made it, the humming stopped. The bark looked old, yet the tree stood as tall as a building. The roots around grew wildly as you tried not to trip over any of them.

“Wow...” You placed your hand on the tree, basking in the beauty it gave and all around it.

“Lovely isn’t it?” a voice echoed from behind the tree.

You were a bit startled and got into a fighting stance as you circled the tree. Walking around you could only get a glimpse of a figure sitting on one of the roots. The figure wore a long white shroud around her or his as a hood covered most of his or her face.

“It’s been so long, hasn’t it?” the figure asked in a feminine voice.

You tilt your head. “What do you mean?” you asked, confused on her question.

The female didn’t move, but answered you. “How long has it been since i’ve seen you. Feels like an eternity,” she sighed.

Now you were even more confused.

“What do you mean? Do I know you?” you asked.

Before you can get an answer, she finally takes off. You tried to stop her but instead you chase her down. As you ran through the large vast wheat fields you didn’t stop, as somehow several obstacles sudden spawned in front of you. Managing to dodge a few rocks and well placed logs it grew harder as you tried to catch up to her.

“Hold up! Just tell me who you are! I need to know!” you called out to her in the distance. You saw she only ignored your call as she ran further down the wheat field. Questions ran through your mind. You didn’t understand what was going on, how you got here or who this girl was and how she knows you, but you needed to find the answers.

Pushing past more wheat, you passed into a small cleared opening of a circle with the wheat around it. You looked around, seeing that you lost track of this girl. “Dammit!” You swung your arms back in frustration. You lost her. Great. Now you had no idea what to do now. No way to get back home and missing the chance to find answers.

You sighed before walking to the center of the circle around the wheat and sat with your legs crossed. You didn’t know what to do now. No way to go home. Your mind traced back to everypony you love, your marefriends, your wife..your fillies and colts. You felt like you’ll never see them again. In your mind, it felt like you gave up, but your heart is telling you, you will find a way back home...but how?

You needed to think this through. You laid back on the ground, resting your head on your crossed arms behind you. Your eyes gazed the soaring white puffy clouds. Small and calm breaths inhaled and exhaled through your body. You slowly closed your eyes as you blocked everything out, listening to the sound of the wind slowly howling in the softness of the brushing wheat around you. The warm crisp air refreshing your lungs in baskets of warmth. You laid there and thought of your next move to find your solution to get back home now.

“You know, you are just like your father?” the same voice echoed follow by a small giggle.

Startled again, you looked back to see the figure in white standing in front of you. The hood still covering her face. “He would always lay down here to think of what his next plan or what he has on his mind.” she sighed

“How do you know my father? Who are you?” You asked as you got up. You were hoping she won't run this time, but you stood ready in case of she would make another sprint into the field.

Minutes go by the figure only walks around in a circle before turning to the open field. “You don’t know me…. Because you were just a baby when I lost you. It’s been so long…. but.” She slowly reaches up and removes her hood. The woman had the same color hair as yours as she turns around. The same large bang looking like it’s ready to poke your eye still hovered as she stares at you with her beautiful brown eyes.

“A mother never forgets her child,” she said.

Your heart suddenly froze, everything around you freezing up, as if time froze to a sudden halt. You felt your breath hilt up in your lungs. Your own eyes stinging as you felt tears suddenly forming.

“M….Mom?” you whispered, as you tried to take in what you were seeing in front of you.

‘NO, IT’S IMPOSSIBLE SHE CAN’T BE!’ you brain screamed as you tried to fight it off. ‘no NO NO NO! YOU CAN’T BE MY MOTHER. MY MOM WAS A DRUNKEN ALCOHOLIC’

You tried to fight off the voices in your head trying to push away all the negative thoughts you had stored in your head. Shaking your head you didn’t notice as our hands were cupped together and the woman holds them together.

“My baby…. Look how much you’ve grown” she grew teary eyed as she finally met her son again after so long.

“STOP!” You tore away from her while you glared at her in anger and confusion. “You can’t be my mother! It’s all impossible for it to be!”

“It‘s true sweetie,” she spoke sweetly and motherly.

“If you ARE my mother...WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME!?” you roared out in anger and frustration, your mind running all over the place.

She frowned as much damage has happened to you. “I do have a lot to explain but believe me when I tell you this…. I’m your real mother.”

She sighs one more time as she starts her tale. “Many years ago, back on earth, our world was at a time where evil was at its peak and it was live or die. Your father and I were childhood friends.”

She clutched her heart as those memories still hurt her to this day. “We tried to make it through as the world was drowning in their own sins, we thought we would overcome all odds together. sadly for both our families it was when tragedy struck us both.”

You listen as she takes a few seconds before continuing. “Our families were executed for treason, yet there was no evidence for their wrongdoings. They were executed because they talked back to the royal members of the crown. Their actions of trying to help the people of the city had gotten themselves murdered in the process.”

She took another deep breathe to calm herself. “On the run from the guards to wipe out the last of our families, we met someone who took us in.

“And who was that?” you asked her, now a little more calm than before as you listened to her story.

Holding her arm out she motions her hand back as a blade comes out. “His name… was Ezio Audittori. He was from an ancient organization of assassins whose goal was to keep the peace and wipe out the corrupted.” She retracted her weapon back. “He took us in and trained us to fight evil from within the shadows.”

You did understand, but still, something was still off. “But this all still doesn’t add up to how this involved me,” you pointed out.

“Please let me finish dear” she clears her throat. “As you remember Celestia’s parents had summoned us correct?” she asked as you nodded. “While our world was still fighting against those who wish to rule the world, two magical beings appeared before us. They explained a demonic creature named Grogar was about to engulf their world in endless darkness.”

“Your father, who was the head of the assassin family and I accepted to help them, in which Celestia’s parents brought two more to help us into battle. With powers and skills we never imagined, we tore through Grogar’s army and finally encased him deep in the pits of Tartarus,” she smiled as she turns to you.

You understood part of her story about what happened. It was crazy that your family was part of a squad that could use magic and fight demons. “I see where you’re coming from...but I still want to know why you left me. If everything was at peace after you defeated Gorgar, why did you send me away?”

Her smile quickly diminished as you asked her that question. It took a while, but she finally found the courage to speak. “While we were fighting…. Me and your father…. We actually had a miracle during all the bloodshed. We had you during the war…. It was the most blessed moment in our lives.” she smiles, but it doesn’t last long. “Sadly, it was a horrible moment for us all.”

“You became a target. Assassins and warlords all ordered by Grogar himself had sent many kidnappers and killers to take you away, but they failed. Although their methods didn’t stop them from trying.”

She walks away from you. “To save you from their clutches, your father and I constructed a plan, a risky one in that. We sent you back to earth to another time. It was a risky move, but we knew you would be safe from the clutches of evil. It had to be done, do you understand?” She looked at you, hoping you would understand her decision.

You knew why… but it pained you for their risky move. You bowed your head, your hair, shadowing your eyes, as your fists clenched. “Okay, I know why now...but didn’t you know what I had to live through?” You looked up at her with anger in your eyes.

“Don’t you understand what you did made me go through hell!? I had to live with two shitty people I called parents! A man that abused me and never cared about what I did, and a drunk woman that only cared about her next bottle! I had to live alone, no friends and had to scrape up what I had to get to survive!” you yelled in anger.

She lowered her head as she didn't want to show this, but she had too. “I know but... I need to show you something first.” Before long, the surroundings changed from its calm autumn look to a lavish hallway. You recognize it. It's the old castle. Looking around you stop as sounds of fighting occur. You stopped to see your mother fighting a stallion in black and red armor.

“Who is that you are fighting?” you asked, somewhat surprised to see her fighting an equine stallion.

“Grogar’s elite assassins. They were tasked in taking you from us...” she growled, as the fight between her and the assassin finished with him coughing up blood. Panting for air, she gasps as some crying echoes behind her. Racing back inside she returns with a small brown basket in her arms. Looking inside, you see a small baby babbling inside.

“I’m sorry honey, but I wish to be with you, to hug you, to see you grow up. I only hope we see each other again and you’ll forgive me for what I will do.” Using her magic, you watch as she motions her hand in a large circle. In blinding light a portal opens up and she holds the basket and places it inside.

As she places it inside she stops. Blood oozed out of her mouth as a harsh pain coursed from her back.

The Grogar elite had a bit of fight left and had impaled his blade into her back. “Hail Grogar...!” he spoke his last word before releasing a black sludge like substance into the portal before dying.

With last bit of life left she close the portal. You were struck with grief as your mother used the last bit of life to send you to earth.

“Now you know what has happened sweetie…” she spoke low and sad. “I’ve been gone for centuries after I sent you back to earth. Where we are is a plane between the magical world and spiritual. I have been waiting for so long for you to return.” She smiles, as you were still too shocked to move.

Your body was running with random emotions, but they were cold, dark and broken. You collapsed to your knees, breathing heavily. “Why...WHY!?” You punched the ground. “Why did this all had to happen!? I never wanted anything for my family! All I wanted was a happy life, see everyone grow up and live happily!”

Your mother bit her lip, as the pain was yet to be finish. The truth needs to be spoken on what you saw. “Grogar knew you would be an assassin like your father and he wanted you to join him. He had his minions try to take you which is why I stayed, to protect you. When he learned I was going to send you to earth, he resorted to breaking your mind by any means necessary. The sludge you saw his henchmen put into was a part of him. The dark magic he had made your suppose parents into what he wanted, hoping you will break from the pressure of home and school,” your mother explained.

Your emotions broke the dam. You couldn’t hold back your tears anymore as they flowed from your eyes. You hugged yourself as sobs broke out from your throat. “Why...why does… the fucking universe...have to fuck up... my life...I...never wanted this.” Your tears dripped on the dry dirt below you, soaking up the salty liquid you gave it.

You felt warm, soft hands on your cheeks, pushing your head to move up and meet your mother's eyes. They too were swelled with crystal tears of her own. A soft sob escaped her own throat, before she wrapped her arms around you in a tight embrace, pressing her body close to you in the warmest, motherly hug you every felt.

“But here you are. A strong, caring, kind man that we wish for you to be. You’ve been through so much and yet you never let the darkness control you and for that I’m so proud of you. He knew he failed when you choose to not let it control you and you will never be control.” she said in your shoulder.

Your arms slowly rose up, and tenderly touched her back, before you fully embraced her tightly, sobbing in her shoulder. “I missed you so much...mother.”

“I missed you too. Now it’s time for you to accept your path,” she smiles.

“What path?” you asked.

“By now, Celestia is pronouncing a special day for you lovers back in Equestria.” she giggles. “It’s a bit surprising for her as that necklace you gave her gave Equestria more than what she had planned.”

You remember back as the necklace Twi wore had the magical properties of reflecting light and magic off however what happen back at twi’s place was something even the jeweler wouldn’t believe that happen. ‘Wow that gem really was special’ you made a mental note as some gems are a lot special then what they are told. Shaking your head out of trance you looked back up at your mother.

“As I was saying, you must return back but do not worry I will be with you every step of the way. But before you leave you must accept this gift and use it only to destroy evil at it’s core” opening her hands you see in a large orb two angelic transparent wings. “These were given to your father from Celestia’s parents. Now…. I want you to have them.”

You stared at the orb, seeing it glow a beautiful gold color. Your hands slowly rose and gently took the orb from your mother. Looking at it for a few seconds you looked at her again and smiled. “I will mom. I’ll use this new gift and make you and dad proud.”

She smiled before she embraced you again. “That’s my boy.” You hugged her back with a smile, until you felt warmth and light engulfing you. You were heading back home. Breaking the hug, You stepped back and waited for the light to take you back to Equestria.

“I love you mom.” You smile.

“I know honey. Tell your brothers I love them too,” she waves as you leave.

“Wait... I HAVE BROTHERS!?” You wanted to stay, unfortunately you couldn’t. At the flash of light, you vanished.

*present day a few hours before coronation*

You woke up startled, sweat beaded down your face as you try to regain your vision. You blinked several times till you finally regain your vision.

“Uh what hit me?” you could feel a small migraine forming in your skull as you tried to get up. You can feel something weighing you back but you still managed to stand up from where you were lying.

“Ah, he’s awake.” a sweet voice echoed as you stood up.

Looking up you smiled as your favorite maids stood in front of the large door behind them. You scan your surroundings as you see you were not in Twilight’s library anymore. Instead you were in Canterlot castle. The lavish room with beautiful decorative furniture decorated the whole room. However compared to most of the rooms in the castle. This one was more unique.

You were in Luna’s room. You know from the moon and star decorated around the walls and ceiling to give it the princesses’ rule.

“Maidenline… Cherry. Where…. How am I here?” you asked as you don’t know if it was a dream or was it real.

Cherry and Maidenline both smiled as they walked over and sat beside you. Maidenline gives you an brief explanation of what happen yesterday. Princess Celestia and Luna had both arrived as after your marefriends all use the elements to create that counterspell Celestia and the others all found you still unconscious from the spell that hit.

It was there afterwhich they brought you to the castle while the others all get ready for this special day. They were most happy to know you woke up just in time before the ceremony. You do ask what do they mean.

Cherry smiled, “Today Equestria gains six new princesses.”

“Six? Wait….. You mean Twilight and her friends?” You were a bit confused, till you remember Twilight and the others were hit by the large beam of magic just like you.

Maidenline giggled. “You should have seen Celestia and Luna’s faces when they both decided to make them all princesses. To think only one princess they were going to coronated turned into something more magical.”

You smiled as you do ask what else had happened while you were out. Cherry then gives another brief explanation on what’s happening today. Since Equestria hasn’t had a coronation in centuries, it’s a big honor for all to attend on meeting their new rulers. Including meeting their now alicorn king.

“Alicorn king?” you asked as you wonder who is that.

Maidenline giggled. “It's you silly.” She reaches behind you. “Look” she smiles as she pulls at whatever is on your back. You don’t know what it is, since it does feel soft, yet almost a bit heavy right in the middle next to your shoulderblades. Your eyes almost pin pricked as Maidenline helps show you what it was. In her hand she extends it out revealing a large white feathered wing. The feathers and style looked like Celestia’s as elegant and fierce as hers.

‘It wasn’t a dream at all’ You admired your newly acquired wing and looked on the other side. Cherry too was amazed on your new wings.

Though as you watch both playfully extend both wings you touch your forehead. Humans having wings have been millions of fantasy fanatics have always wanted to have wings. However, you don’t know about humans having unicorn horns on their heads.

Touching your head, you sighed as no horn was portraying from your head. At least that’s a relief off your shoulders. It would be an unusual and kinda weird appearance by having a horn on your head.

Sighing you then turn to both of your maids. “So I’m going to somehow get used to these new wings.”

“I’m sure Jade or Rainbow Dash would be more than happy to lend you a hand on your new flight abilities.” Maidenline suggested.

You gulped as you know how both of them can be when it comes to flying. If you let Rainbow teach you, you won’t be able to catch up with her. As for Jade, she might as well break them instead on what training regiment she would put you in.

You need to find a pegasus that will start you slow. Somepony who is peaceful, slow and takes things easy….wait! Fluttershy! She’s a pegasus, and she knows how to fly. She can help!

“Maidenline, do you know where Fluttershy is?” you asked.

“Fluttershy? She’s getting ready for the ceremony, same goes for the rest of the elements,” Maidenline smiled.

The ceremony huh? You will have to ask her after the ceremony, since you know this might be important to her and the other mane 6.

You tilt your head. “The ceremony. You mean today?” you asked as you wonder how long since you been out.

Both maids nodded as you gasped then look at the clock. “WHAT TIME DOES IT START!?” you quickly got up from your bed as both maids didn’t move from their spots.

“Don’t worry your highness. The ceremony won’t start until 3 and it’s barely noon,” she assures as she grabs the clock and hands it to you. Looking at it read 11:34.

‘Oh thank god.’ Naturally, you hate being late, especially on a special day that you would not want to miss for a second.

“Now, please relax, you need more rest.” Maidenline and Cherry gently push you back into the bed. As your head rests against the soft pillow, you took a small breath to relax. You still felt pretty exhausted after the phenomenon you encountered today.

You look up in the ceiling before you gasped a bit. You saw the faint ghost of your mother above you. Her warm motherly smile gracing her lips. You made out the faint words coming from her. “I love you sweetie...”

“I love you too mom...” you softly whispered as she slowly faded away, but you knew she was always watching you from above. You gave a smile of relief, finally relaxed once more.

You sleep for a few more minutes, until your maids finally wake you up again.

“Your majesty, it’s time to wake up,” Maidenline cooed as you stretched out your arms and legs.

“Mmm... what time is it?” you moaned as you rubbed your eyes.

“It’s 1:30 pm.” Cherry replied with her smile.

“You have plenty of time to get ready before the ceremony,” Maidenline assured.

You nodded in reply. Getting up from your bed, you stretched, cracking your back and bones. A breath of relief breezing from your mouth. You went to your bathroom and stripped of your clothing and took a nice hot bath. You breathed in bliss, washing away all of your worries. It was nice to have some time to yourself.

A few minutes later, you got cleaned up and dried off you had both maids you dry your wings off since you need to be careful. From what you gathered at working with pegasus wings, some need to be carefully dried or else the wings would be hard to lift off.

Getting clean and more appropriate clothing for the ceremony Maidenline had mention your mentor is waiting for you in the old war room. You wonder on why he's in that room since you thought it was sealed away after you told her what you found in the room. From what you gathered Celestia had given the room to Antique as Maidenline and Cherry finish that they had refurbished. The question to you and the others was what.

Maidenline and Cherry had explained he is waiting for you there and he wishes for you to visit him once you were finished. Knowing it’s best not to keep him waiting, you proceeded through to the war room.

Walking down to the war room the guards and maids were amazed to see your new wings as you walked through the large corridor. Your shirt had been altered to allow your wings out freely, however you decided to stay to the ground.

Walking through the room, you stopped as memories of what happened several months back still lingered as a familiar sinking feeling deep inside. The memory of Duke Red Light and his guards lingers deeply like a scar that will never go away, the pain and suffering this bastard has caused hit you like a ton of rocks.

You can feel those rocks deep inside your stomach but you managed to suck up your courage and grabbed the door. Turning the doorknob, you open both doors wide open you were stunned at the sight.

In the middle of the room the war table was gone and in the middle of the large room was a mannequin with a unique piece you have ever seen. It was a leather armored chest piece with a hood on it, leather gauntlets with tuffs of fur in it, leather straps around the waist, creamed pants and leather shoes, and on the wrist were devices that held swords or knives.

You were amazed as you approached the mannequin, stroking your hand across the amazing piece on it.

“You like your new armor?” a voice from behind startled you, as you grabbed the sword from the suit. You lower a bit of your guard, as you were staring at your mentor.

“My apologies Antique.” You set the sword back as Antique only smiles.

“No no no. You made right decision to be cautious. And I’m proud that you finally found the truth” he smiles.

You looked at him a bit surprise, as this stallion knew, and yet he didn’t tell you. Then again, as assassin even the greatest mentors have many secrets that not even the princesses will know.

“So mentor, this armor is this yours?” you asked.

Antique nodded. “Yes I’ve seen you how much you’ve train and I believe it’s time you gain your first assassin official armor.” he smiled as you ran your fingers against the leather coating.

‘Wait first assassin armor?’ you were confused as you remember the armor at the Crystal Empire was supposed to be your first…. Right?

“I don’t understand, I thought the apprentice armor was supposed to be my first,” you asked as you wonder how many sets are there before you can try the head assassin armor. You mean your father’s armor.

Antique shook his head. “The apprentice armor you were given was just a small step of being a member of the assassins. This armor shows those you are ready to take your first step in leading.” he walks over and points to each piece on your armor.

“As you perform more tasks, you will be given more ranking into your armor. Once you finish ranking in your armor then you’ll be ready for the next set of armor given,” he finishes.

You look at the armor then back at him. “How many sets is there to become the leader?” you asked wondering how much must you perform.

He chuckles. “That I can’t tell you. But I can tell you this. Wear this armor not of pride or ruling…. But of reasons to protect the innocent.”

“Remember as an assassin we-”

“Hide in the shadows, but serve the light,” you cut him off, as you already understood what that meant.

Antique was a bit surprised you already know what he was going to say, but he smiles and heads for the exit. “You better get dressed. The ceremony is about to begin.” He slowly closes the door, leaving you to the suit.

You slowly examine your new set of armor again. This time you finally understood what it means to be an assassin, and also you know one target no matter how old you get or how long it will take. One target you will forever mark till the end of time.

Grogar will be your final target. No questions and no holding back.

*ceremony room outside*

You gulped as this is the first time you would be attending this special meeting however for all it’s Equestria’s greatest moment in history. The announcing of the new princesses.

You spend a good few minutes getting your new armor ready, though some parts were a bit snug you managed to fit each new piece on like a glove. You pat your new armor down as you exited out. Though Antique had one final piece for you to wear. You never wore a mask before in a while however for the princesses it’s a surprise for all.

Figuring no many has seen the new you before though some parts you know are still the same. Still it’s going to be a sight to show.

Standing in front of the large doors you placed the masked over which looks like a pony metal mask with two large red rubies for the eyes. Your hood and gloves covered most as you awaited for your time to shine.

*inside the ceremony*

“As Equestria’s ruler and representer of all ponykind I now announced to you all to your new princesses of friendship.” Celestia smiled as she presents each of her newest princess.

“May present for the very first time, Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkamena Diana Pie, and Fluttershy. Your new princesses of Equestria” she announces, as each mare took a step forward after their name was called.

Cheering and whistling all echoed the room as each new friend all smiled as the honor they were destroyed. Their new wings and horns fit them nicely to their new roles in Equestria.

“Congratulations Twilight I couldn’t be more proud of you.” Twilight and Celestia both hugged it out as Tia giggled a bit.

“Thank you princess but…. Does that mean I’m not a student anymore?” Twilight said a bit worrying as she didn’t know if she could handle being a princess even with her friends.

Celestia smiled. “Do not worry, I will always be here to guide you and your friends. But you mustn’t forget we are ‘your’ students now. You’re an inspiration to all now Twilight.”

Looking up she spots Antique right in front of the door. Giving a nod, Antique exits out and gets everyone ready outside.

“And as new princesses of Equestria it’s my honor to pronounce your own prince in shining armor,” she smiles as she gives the signal.

“New prince?” Twilight asked, as the horns were blown and the large doors opened. Walking slowly you still wearing your armor and silver mask along with several solar guards you let everypony watch as you made your way to the front.

You kept a straight figure however inside your mask you were surprise at the sight of your marefriends. From each wearing a beautiful dress decorative in their cutie marks but each sported some new horns and wings. Normally their structure was the same as a regular pony nothing like how tall Tia and Luna are. Still their new horns and wings were a lot more majestic than regular ponies.

Each of them all had a bit of confusion on their faces as you walked a few more feet before bowing in respect.

“As you can see princess Twilight you already have somepony to ask in your hand. Would you take it?” Celestia asked as the mane 6 stare at the unknown character bowing in front of them.

Twilight couldn’t. She knew only one pony that won her heart in being her prince and yet he still isn’t here. Still a bit tongue tied at the moment the others do tell on what they believe in.

“Well…. As much as I like a knight of my very own, I have to decline on the offer. Sorry darling, but this princess’s heart has already been won way before she was crowned,” Rarity admitted.

“Sorry sugarcube, got my apple eye on another.” AJ rubbed her head, a bit saddened to reject the knight in front of them.

“Oh…. I’m sorry…. But I can’t…. I…. I already have somepony I love...” Fluttershy said. Again her timid personality always made you smile.

“Yeah, sorry bud, but this mare already has a coltfriend who’s like 30% way cooler than even me,” RD admits and pumps her chest out.

“I do like to meet new ponies, but for a pony who is asking me to be his new favorite pony R would have to say no…. Sorry knighty, but this party pony has hummy wummy to love. By the way where is he?” Pinkie Pie asked, wondering where you were since they haven’t seen you at all since the ceremony.

“That’s right princess. I do apologize but my heart is for our human lover….. And yet he’s not here” Twilight lowered her head as she wondered what happened to you after the blast.

“Where could he have gone?” Twilight sighed as she and the rest wonder if you were alright. She finally perks up as she hears some giggling beside her.

Looking up she looks at her mentor in confusion at what she is doing. Celestia is giggling and covering her mouth to try and stifle her laugh. The same goes for Luna.

They laugh for a good few seconds before Tia cleared her throat. “Well, I’m glad you all still have your heart set for the king of the night, and for that, I think another surprise is in order.

“That’s your cue. You can remove your mask honey” Luna smiles, as she motions the knight to remove his mask.

“Huh?” everypony said in confusion.

Removing your hood you slowly removed your mask revealing to everypony. They all gasped as their king stood in front of them two large wings laid on his back as his armor was completely covered preventing anypony of recognizing you. Heck the mask was shape of a pony too.

“You think I’d miss out of the coronation?” you smiled before it was completely wiped off. Your body flinched back as you were bombarded by all your marefriends.

“YOU’RE ALRIGHT YOU’RE ALRIGHT!” Pinkie crushes your head between her bosom as the others all pressed against your chest.

“Y-Y-Yes…. Pinkie…. Air...” you now were already turning blue as the armor may protect against swords and other weapons, but it aint doing good with being crush to death.

Letting the air into your head you took a few deep breaths as they helped you get up from the floor. Both Pinkie pie and RD were admiring your new wings as Twilight began asking several questions.

You tried to answer all of them however one question they asked most importantly to you.

“Who did you meet? Celestia said it was somepony special to you?” Twilight asked wondering who you met.

You smiled as the memory our mother still fresh on your mind. You didn’t know how to explain it yet but you will soon. Instead you answer ‘just someone I know’ you smiled.

“Well with all that sorted out their is one more thing I like to ask all of you.” you motion all of them back on the podium. Each to the mare you been with starting with Rarity to Pinkie pie.

“I know it’s been such a crazy life since I magically came here and you know what….. I’m happy… I’m happy of being with all of you and having the many ‘MANY’ crazy adventures we all have together…..” you paused as you made sure the box was still in your pocket.

“And I never want to miss any of that. I love you all with all my heart. We started off as friends and that grew more than just that….” you take a knee. “And I want all of us to be together for a long as this world lives….. I want to ask you all one important question?”

“Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkamena Diane Pie... Will you all make me the happiest stallion alive…. Will you all marry me?” You held the box out and present the rings.

All of your marefriends became teary eyed at the sight of the rings. Each one depicted their cutie mark, all with a different color gem. You then look at Luna, who smiles as you have something special for her when the sun goes down. For both her and her sister actually, but for now it’s the mane 6’s special day.

Amazed at the sight, Rarity was about to faint, but Twilight made sure she didn’t at least not before giving you and answer. Shaking the dizziness off, she wipes the tears from her eyes.

“Darling….. when we first met…. I knew you were quite the gentlecolt… When we finally got to know each other I felt…. more than just happy…. I felt confident you are the one for all of us…. I want to stay with you till the end of time…..” Rarity smiled and takes her ring. “Yes. Yes I will marry you,” she smiles.

You smiled for Rarity, and turn to Twilight. She still was dumbstruck at what to say.

‘Oh Celestia... First I’ve been c-coordinated as an alicorn, and our coltfriend is asking for marriage. Oh Celestia, I-I’m not prepare for this!’ Twilight was starting to hyperventilate, but she calms herself, as the answer for everything is right in front of her.

“I have read many books on marriages and…. I have always dream of this moment. And…. being with you…. With all my friends….. I wouldn’t want to miss it for the world.” She smiles and grabs the ring with her cutiemark. “Yes.”

‘Alright, two down, four to go’ you then look at Applejack.

The orange cowpony removed her hat, as tears rolled down her freckled cheeks. These weren’t of tears of sadness, but tears of joy. For so long, she wished for this moment and she could only wish her parents were here to see her lover asking her hand in marriage.

“Well sugarcube….. If you want my honest answer then like Rarity and Twilight you know what this apple’s answer is.” She reaches down and grabs the apple shape ring. “And the answer is yes sugarcube.”

You tried not to let out the air yet, as you got three mares down. Only three more answer needed.

Fluttershy was more timid than the rest, however for this special day she couldn’t help but tear up at the sight. Their coltfriend was asking her and her friends to marry you.

“I…. I don’t know what to say….. But if you don’t mind I have one thing to say if That’s alright...” Fluttershy smiled.

“Of course, Fluttershy say what you mean,” you insist with a smile.

Fluttershy reaches out and grabs the butterfly ring from the box. “If you don’t mind…… my answer is yes….. If that’s okay...” she slowly puts the ring on her finger.

“That’s fine with me Shy,” you laugh a bit as you awaited for RD and Pinkie’s. Even though RD doesn’t like to admit it but you can tell she’s trying her hardest not to cry.

“Well stud I…. I’m at a lost of words. After everything that’s happened, I never thought… you would… I mean who wouldn’t with a mare as awesome as me I mean even I would marry myself.” rainbow admitted causing you to roll your eyes as the same RD’s ego is still there, even after gaining new alicorn abilities.

“Rainbow be honest,” Twilight said as she looks at Dash with a bit of a stern look on her face.

Rainbow sighs before a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. “Well…. I hate being all mushy but….. for now...” She then looks at you and smiles. “Yes. Yes I will marry you.” She reaches out to her ring and places it over her hand.

You sighed in relief, as you thought RD would be a little bit of a problem, due to her tomboyish self. Nevertheless, you were happy for her answer.

Turning to the last of the mane 6, unlike the others, you get your answer a lot quicker than you had expected.

“YESYESYESYESYESYESYESYESYESYESYES!” Pinkie screamed, as your head again buried into her soft bosom. Pinkie wasn’t as strong as Applejack however still she was able to crush your head if she wanted to.

Thankfully, Twilight manages to help pry your head ‘again’ from Pinkie’s grip as you took in the sweet air. Once you shook your head from the sudden suffocation, you smiled as Pinkie held the ring you got from her. You asked if you may put it on her finger for her, which she happily allows.

Once she has her ring on her ring finger you looked at all your marefriends.

“Amazing, truly amazing on how things turn out in the end,” Celestia smiled, as her star pupil and her friends all happily accepted your proposal. Once she clears her throat, she begins another one of her speeches in which you sadly didn’t listen to all of it. Your focus was on Luna, who stood beside her sister.

Looking at Luna who despite was a bit saddened that you asked the mane 6 to marry, looks at you with a bit of confusion in her expression. You motion your eyes to look down at one of your pockets. Inside you held it just enough for Luna to see.

Luna sees it and tries her best not to freak out. In your pocket was another small box.

‘Later when your night is out,’ you said in your head, as Luna listens through telepathy. She smiles again and nods.

“And without further ado… I now pronounce to all of Equestria...” she spreads her arms and wings out to the whole crowd. “THE NEW PRINCE AND PRINCESSES OF FRIENDSHIP!”

With a loud applause, Twilight begins to sing again as you and her best friends all joined in.

Singing your hearts out, the song reached outside, as you and Twilight all finished it over the balcony that stood right over Canterlot and all of Equestria.

Looking over, you sighed as this is the first step of finally settling down….. Or a new adventure that awaits.

For now you only had one thought in mind.

‘By the looks of things, I hope Twilight or the others packed an endurance potion on them.’

You tried to keep your smile as after the song you can guess what happens next. Especially when six pairs of preying eyes looked at you hungrily.

“Oh boy...”

*following night and 3 endurance potions later*

You popped your back, as even after several hours of backbreaking sex, your marefriends wasted no time riding you like it’s the end of the world.

At first it started with you and your marefriends all rushing to one of the largest bedrooms Celestia has in the castle. Thankfully, they allowed you to remove your armor without damaging it. Rarity placed it on one of the mannequins in the room for you while the rest led you to the middle of the bed.

Once you were in the middle, it didn’t take long before your member is gobbled up by each of your marefriends. All taking turns, you were surprised at how skilled they were. Hell, they weren’t even shy on sharing your member. Feeling multiple tongues glide around your member drove you insane. In just a few seconds, you couldn’t hold out any longer.

After showering your marefriends in your seed, you were still hard enough for quite a few more rounds. By the looks of it, you got till midnight before you can meet up with Luna. That’s plenty of time to satisfy your horny marefriends.

The last few hours with your marefriends were magical. Taking turns with mare, none of them held anything back as they have fun with each other.

Watching RD and AJ both rubbing their breasts, pussies and tongues together, you couldn’t help but ram both of them at the same time. You switch to each mare, making sure they each got a good filling.

It wasn’t much easier to resist the others, as Rarity helped Fluttershy spread out a bit more than usual. That didn’t stopped you from giving Fluttershy the best time in her life. You also made a mental note as when it comes to sex, she is ‘WAY’ more assertive. Good thing too as the fun definitely doubled with her.

Ramming each mare till the fell asleep, you took the liberty to getting a quick healing dust bath before meeting with Luna. You don’t want to meet up sore, given that you wanted to make this night special for her.

Letting your marefriends all sleep it out, you finished up the bath and put on some comfortable clothes. You were glad Rarity didn’t mess with your pockets as you pulled out the small box and headed outside.

Heading outside, you blushed as your night lover stood on the edge of the balcony. Her outfit she wore was beautiful, however it was way more revealing than her usual night dresses. Literally see through all over, her beautiful breasts jiggled a bit as she watches you walk towards her.

“We were wondering when thou would show up,” she purred as she sways around, enticing you to come closer.

“Sorry but Twilight and her friends can be a handful, especially after today,” you chuckled. Walking over you brought your moon lover close for a loving kiss. As her back pressed against you, you couldn’t help reaching up and fondling her beautiful breasts.

After a few minutes of tongue battling and fondling your lunar lover, you broke away. It was time to get down to business.

“I apologize for not telling you this before,” you said since you should have told Luna you were marrying Twi and her friends. But sudden circumstances took a different turn in the proposal.

Luna actually…. smiled instead of getting annoyed or angry. “We understand. We are just glad they took the proposal quite well after all that has happened,” Luna giggled again. “Thou should have seen our sister’s face when she made Twilight and her friends princesses. She almost wanted to faint at what happened.”

“Well I guess it must have been quite a shocker, huh?” You and Luna share a laugh before you cleared your throat.

“You know….. I’m really glad I met all of you…. Despite the crazy years we all had endured… I can honestly say… I’m happy,” you said truthfully, causing Luna to smile again.

“But I want this happiness to last forever. Since we first met, I believed you were the most beautiful mare I ever laid eyes on,” you confess, gaining another giggle and blush from Luna.

“When we started talking and getting to know each other, I felt something I haven’t felt in a while.” You placed your hand over your heart, “I felt….. love. I had never felt it before till after which when we started dating.”

Luna smiles again, tears swelled up as you continue on, not even holding back on all the feelings you had for her. From the time of the spa special, to having Nocturnal Night and living together, Luna has always been there for you, as you have been there for her. But you didn’t want to leave her behind while you marry the mane 6. You’ve waited for this moment, and now you believe it’s time to ask.

“I know I am marrying the elements, but for this special night, I want to ask you the same question...” You got on one knee again and pulled out the small box. Luna covers her mouth in shock as you opened the small box, revealing a beautifully crafted onyx ring.

“Luna will you marry me?” you asked.

Luna is flabbergasted at what is happening. She couldn’t form any words as you held the small ring in front of her. The day she always dreamt since she was a foal was now finally coming true. Her body felt like jelly as she fell to the floor. You helped her as she lays on her side hip, but looks at you. Her eyes brim with tears as a large smile spreads on her face.

You wanted to speak, but you were bombarded by a large kiss from your lunar lover. The kiss holds out for a few seconds before Luna finally lets go. Tears still streamed from her eyes as she looks at you.

“Thou hast made me the happiest mare in Equestria. I have always dreamt of this day. The day where my shining knight in armor finally asks us for marriage.” She gives you another peck on the lips before giving you her answer. “Yes we wish to marry thou.”

You sighed in relief as after everything you are going to marry 7 mares right now. Crazy on your end, but you always love tackling bigger challenges before.

Embracing for another kiss, Luna stops and grabs your wrist.

“We hast been waiting for this moment… for so long. So it’s best to show you what I have for you in store.” Still holding your wrist, you and Luna took a step onto the balcony. You gulped as you stare down at the large gorge down below. Taking a few deep breaths, Luna giggles at your expression.

“Do not worry, I will help guide you there.” She wraps both arms around your waist and without warning you both took off into the air.

Flying with Luna is like flying with RD and Gilda, which took actually a whole year to get used to as you still have a fear of falling to your death. Though Luna is an alicorn and her strength was three times stronger than a regular earth pony’s, you still fear of Luna’s grip slipping off causing you to fall to your impending doom.

Holding onto Luna for dear life, you could only pray the trip doesn’t last so long.

*10 minutes later unknown location*

The flight seemed forever however after a few minutes of flying you finally touched down. You let out a long brief of relief you looked around your surroundings.

Surrounded by a large 20 feet rock wall, most of the area is covered in a large pond or river of some kind. Except one small stone island in the middle. The water glistened so brightly as Luna’s beautiful night shined over everything. From where you stood it was truly a breathtaking place to be.

“Do you like it?” Luna asks. “My sister and I used to come here back as foals. It’s our own little paradise. A means of escaping a day of being princess and enjoying our time together.”

“It’s amazing Luna. But…. may I ask why you brought me here?” you do wish to know why you were brought to Luna’s and Tia’s special place. You don’t mind but the trip from the castle to this secret location was a bit nerve wrecking since you don’t have much experience in your new wings right now.

Luna smiles and with a bit of magic you found out why. “Because…. It’s time to give you our magic…. And our true love.”

Her horn glows a bit as everything blinds you for just a second. When you finally regain your sight, you could feel a sudden draft right now. Looking down, you blushed as you were butt naked right in front of Luna.

Luna too had stripped out of her dress, and licked her lips seductively. “What’s the matter honey…. You’ve seen me naked many times, so it shouldn’t be too surprising for you.” She jiggles her breasts a bit for your enjoyment.

“Maybe he’s just shy,” another voice echoed behind, you tensed up, as you already know from how elegant it was. “After all...” you can feel someone pressing their chin on top of your left shoulder. “Our king has just taken his first step already.”

Turning your head back, if your face could get any redder, it would be now. Celestia stood on her knees on a large bed fit for the princesses. From how elegant and decorative it looked, it had the meanings of both the sun and the moon. With half of the blanket of half a moon and sun the small draps around shined like stars to the night sky. Gulping as like Luna, Tia wore nothing at all leaving her bare for the world to see.

“I uh...” you were speechless, as you couldn’t form any words right now on what to say.

Luna giggles at your expression. “Why so nervous love…. After all...” She gently pushes you onto the bed. The softness from the mattress wasn’t anything like you felt before. Sinking into the frame, it felt like you were on a cloud.

“You’ve taken us before. This time we wish to make it a memorable moment for our years to come,” Luna explains with a sultry smile.

Tia wasted no time in getting you nice and lathered. Luna sits perched on your lap as Celestia downs your member in one go.

‘Mmmm still as divine as before. I might get addicted to this’ Celestia gasped in pleasure, your member nicely lubed up for her enjoyment.

“Sister before you take his member again, I got an idea.” Luna grins deviously as she shifts her weight off till both sisters were staring at each other. Right in your face Luna’s marehood leaked a few juices as Luna and her sister both slowly make out for a bit.

Grasping your member in their hands, Luna and Tia give one more devious look before pressing their breasts together. Sandwiching your member between their breasts both Luna and Celestia took turns gulping as much as they can before making out with each other. Swapping saliva together, both sisters pant in pure ecstasy, as your body felt like it was on a rollercoaster of pure pleasure. Both Celestia and Luna’s tongues glide around the tip of your member, not even holding back as their tongues dance together.

Feeling your body shiver in delight, you couldn’t help but shower both mares in your seed already. Letting out a few spurts, you were surprised at the sudden orgasm, since it takes longer than that to lose it. Then again, with both princesses enjoying your member, you felt as though you died and went to heaven already.

“Mmmmm so divine...” Celestia gasps, as both her and her sister swapped both seed and saliva together. Lapping off each other’s faces, they made sure to get the last bit of it before Luna takes point right over your still hard member.

Celestia helps you get rock hard again by gulping it down all the way to the back of her throat. Not showing any signs of discomfort or gagging as she downs it in one go.

Making sure you were nicely hard, Luna grabs hold of your nicely lubed member. “Now lover…. Before you rail me you should know this. Today me and my sister aren’t just giving you our bodies again…. This time we will bestow you our abilities.” She cooes a bit as your member ready to penetrate her and rail her till she was in a drool induce mess.

“A-Abilities? What do you mean?” you asked, trying your best not to lose yourself, as despite not being a full moon, your werewolf abilities were still kicking in. Especially since you forgot your bracelet to keep them under control.

Now it was Celestia’s turn to speak. Laying right next to you, she traces a finger on your chest. “You see beloved…. For centuries me and my sister had wished for a prince to rule with us. A stallion to call us lovers instead of referring to us as property,” Celestia instated. “We’ve waited for so long... That is...” she leans close till your nose touched hers. “Until we found you.” She turns her head and presses her lips against yours.

“We forgot to mention that every time you had sex with us, a piece of us enters your body. You slowly adapted which is the reason why you were able to survive many serious injuries that were proven to be fatal,” Luna explains.

“I never thought it would be possible but…. It seems as though fate has another reason on why you had came to us.” Luna bit her lip as your member hotdogged right between her butt cheeks. Her face turned bright red from how hard it is right now.

Celestia holds the kiss again before she finally stops. “So as princesses, we want to give you our powers…. Please accept our love…. Our powers….. Accept both the night and day.” Celestia resumes back to her tongue battle with you, but Luna couldn’t wait any longer. Lifting herself up, she slams all the way down till your member hilted and poked right at the back of her womb.

Luna has been itching for a go with your member for quite some time, however compared to Celestia, she couldn’t wait to tear your clothes off and let you ravish them like some cheap whores.

“BUCK BUCK BUCK ME TILL I CAN’T WALK AGAIN! RAVISH ME MY KING!” Luna gasped and panted as she rides you, not holding back as your member kissed the back of her womb each bounce she gave.

You grunted a bit from how forceful Luna was right now, but Celestia helps you relax. Lifting herself up a bit she lines her exposed nipple right in your face.

“Go ahead my king, drink as much as you please,” she coos, waiting for you to drink her succulent milk.

You didn’t need to be asked twice. Reaching up, you lightly sucked Celestia’s nipple, a sweet taste of vanilla filled your taste buds. Feeling your lips against her sensitive breasts, Celestia shivered in delight as your tongue dances around both nipples. Your teeth cause her to leak out profusely as you drank her milk.

‘Mmmmm he’s….. so talented…. with that tongue of his’ Celestia gasps as you managed to switched to both breasts, giving each as much love and care you can. Heck, using one arm, you managed to bring both breasts together and sucked both nipples.

Feeling both her breasts getting suckled sends Celestia over the edge a bit, as your teeth and tongue send waves of pleasure through her body.

“Mmmmm sister don’t…. Ahhh… don’t give in just yet...” Luna said through each gasps she made.

‘You need to worry about yourself Luna. Because after I’m done, you can kiss the feeling in your legs goodbye.’ Giving a devious smile, you stopped sucking on Celestia’s nipples and focus on Luna’s hips. Grasping both you slammed into her midway through her bounce. A loud gasps escapes Luna’s lips as you didn’t stop there. Her gasps soon became screams of pleasure as she begged each second you thrusted into her.

Celestia pouts a bit as you stopped suckling her nipples, but you don’t want to leave her hanging either. Beckoning her to take a seat, Celestia was a bit skeptical on sitting on your face, but you urge her anyways. Climbing over her marehood looked so beautiful from how close it was you couldn’t help but lunge forward. Diving your mouth right at her sensitive marehood Celestia’ bit down on her lip as you worked your magic on both her and her sister’s marehoods.

Tasting the sun while ramming the moon princess, you immediately felt like you died and went to heaven.

Not holding back even for a second, both sisters didn’t let up as you pleasure both of them at the same time. Celestia and Luna felt like their bodies were in a pleasurable rollercoaster. From the long years you spent improving your sex drive, as well as your endurance has made it easy to know what drives each mare crazy. For Luna her marehood, tail and breasts are her weakness, while Tia’s neck, breasts, and lips are what drive her wild with ecstasy.

You clench your teeth a bit as already, Luna’s walls began to squeeze your member tight, signalling she’s about to blow. But for your moon lover didn’t want to end it just yet.

“T-Tia please…. Get… off...” Luna panted through each word, as her eyes began to glow. Seeing her sister’s magic starting to glow, Celestia stops and gets off your face. You frown a bit, as Celestia got off your face, however once you saw Luna, your pleasure turned into worry.

Luna’s body began to glow, as light blue markings began to trace around her whole body. Still keeping her rhythm, you watched as the markings glowed bright, as her eyes were like flashlights.

Watching her glow, the markings traced all around, from her horn to her hooves and even on her wings as they extended out. They lasted for a few good seconds, before the markings began to slowly disappear. Watching them fade down from her horn, like a flowing river, they slide down off her body….. And onto yours.

You began to freak out as the markings were covering your chest and you can feel a sudden surge building up within. You clench both hands against the bed as the markings now felt like someone was branding you all over your chest, the burning went straight from your legs all the way to your face. Most of the burning you endured was originated from your chest and back, and suddenly within seconds….. It was gone. Luna still rode you as her original form returned and her lust filled eyes shined as she bounces on you.

The pressure only lasts a few seconds before you both couldn’t hold out no longer.

Saying her name one more time, you and Luna both let out a loud scream as your seed filled up her womb. Luna’s stomach bulged up a bit, as you continued to fill the princess of the night again. Her lovely sex juices sprayed out onto your groin and seep to the side. Some of Luna’s juices and your seed mixed, as her marehood couldn’t take anymore of your seed.

Exhausted, Luna collapsed onto your chest. “Amazing...” she cooed before kissing your lips.

“W-What the...” you tried to speak, but you were lost for words at what just happened. Before you could speak up Luna stops you, as Celestia sits beside you both.

“It’s done.” Celestia smiles, as her sister giggled a bit. You again asked what happened as Luna begins to explain.

“You see love…. For centuries me and my sister had wished for a stallion to love us. Not from our status, but for ourselves,” Luna instated.

“When we met you, it became clear that we wanted to be with you to the end,” Tia said as she gently plays with your hair.

“So as princesses of Equestria, alicorns have the ability to bestow their powers to their one true love.” Luna chuckles lamely a bit. “Though the process isn’t how we do so, as traditionally we would have just hold hands to bestow our powers.”

Your brain began to register a bit as Luna and Celestia explain. However despite being straight forward, you actually understand.

“So… that means….”

“Yes love…. You have my powers of the night now. Something I wanted to give you during the the last year in a half we’ve lived together.” Luna smiles, as the process was indeed frightening for you, but to see Luna smile, you returned with a good spank on her bubbly butt.

Luna giggles as you were ready for another go or two. “Now before we go for round 2, remember this. The powers I gave you will remain in a sleep state until your body can get used to them. It will take some time but….” Pulling your member out, it stood tall ready to go again, as your seed lubed it up enough for another go.

“It looks like you can wait till then,” Luna giggles, but she stops.

“Now sister, don’t go hogging him forever.” Celestia uses her magic to lift her sister off your lap and takes position. Compared to Luna, Celestia towers over you, which in a funny way, makes you feel like a dwarf sometimes.

“Well, please don’t break him sister. Your bubbly butt would probably pancake him,” Luna grumbles, having to share you with her sister.

‘Now I can see where Nightmare got her sass from’ you laughed on the inside, as Celestia playfully sticks her tongue out.

“So? Our lover loves jiggly butts, don’t you sweetie?” Celestia grabs both your hands and places them right on cheeks. Feeling how soft they were, your member hotdogged right between them twitched in pain, as you want to pound the sun goddess so badly.

“See, he’s loving the great sun butt, not your flabby flat ass,” Celestia giggles, causing Luna to stare at her sister almost in pure shock. Hell, you had the same expression, as you never seen this side of Celestia before.

“Well at least I’m not so bubbly my ass would be caught in the doorway dear sister,” Luna grins deviously as she wouldn’t forget what happen a while back.

You tried your hardest not to laugh, as Tia’s pure white fur turned a dark reddish color, almost like Big Mac. “We agreed to never speak of that again...” Tia grumbles.

Luna gives her sister a cheeky grin and sticks her tongue out. “You started it, dear sister. Besides, you didn’t think I would forget ‘ALL’ your most embarrassing moments, now did you?”

Celestia grumbles again, but it quickly shifts to a devious smile. “Well since you like to bring up embarrassing moments, I think I’ll play with our lover a bit longer then.” Grabbing your member from behind, you gulped a bit as Celestia lifts herself up and lines your member right on target.

Not holding back, Celestia lets out a small gasp of relief as your member sinked all the way through. Passing the entrance of her womb, you stopped half way inside as Celestia takes a minute to relax before slowly beginning her rhythm.

Bouncing on your member nice and smooth, you gasped as compared to Luna, Celestia was still tight. A bit surprising, as you remember you rammed her till she couldn’t walk for two days. Despite the long sex episode you both had, her marehood refused to loosen up. Although you aren’t complaining.

As you enjoy the feeling of the sun goddess bouncing on your hard member, Luna crawls over and playfully kisses your lips. You know the night is still young and you do wonder on how long before Celestia’s turn in giving you her abilities. Though it would take time for them to adjust to your body, but you know patience is a virtue.

Enjoying Celestia’s tight marehood, you and her managed to switched a bit, as you took the lead for a change. Ramming her doggy style, you leaned on her back to fondle her enormous breasts, causing her to moan. After a few minutes of fondling and pinching her nipples you leaned back up and tongue battle with Luna.

The sheets stained with her juices as after a few minutes of ramming her she already loses it as her juices covered most of the bed. Although, it doesn’t stop you from ramming Celestia till she’s in a drooling mess again.

Increasing your thrusts, you give Celestia some good playful spanks on her beautiful butt cheeks. You made sure not to spank her too hard, out of fear of hurting her. However, suddenly Celestia begs for you to spank her harder. Giving her what she wished, your hand and her flank start to sting a bit as both were red to the point.

Celestia’s flank had a few red hand prints against both cheeks, however she only wished for you to keep going. Grabbing hold of her tail you resume your rhythm, while Luna giggles at how slutty her sister is becoming right now.

“Wow, I thought I was the slutty princess,” Luna says with a grin, as Celestia’s tongue lolled out as her juices sprayed out again.

You try to hold out a bit longer, as this is the fourth time Tia has came. Her walls constrict around your member, making it unbearable to hold back any longer. Feeling the pressure getting harder to hold Celestia could feel you ready to blow any minute now.

Luna can feel her sister’s magic begin to stir a bit, as it was time. Moving aside, Celestia pushes you off and onto your back before crawling over and sliding your member back inside.

Watching Celestia bounce on your member, the same markings however this time, a gold color, shined and traced around her body.

You pant through each bounce, as the markings around glowed for a few seconds, before like Luna’s, they start to flow down and onto your body. You grunted a bit as the same burning feeling, courses through your body, until finally ending in a matter of seconds. Good thing too, as the pressure became too much as you finally came.

Celestia gasps as your seed filled her womb up. Like Luna, you somehow managed to make Celestia’s stomach bulge a bit with your seed. You give a few more shots before Celestia slumps to the side.

“Oh... dear great gods above...” Celestia sighed happily. She snuggles up as Luna joins in on the other arm.

“The seals are done. Now you truly are our king… The king of both night AND day,” Luna said as she kisses your cheek.

“Oh boy,” you sighed as what the papers are going to say once this gets out. Probably many cheesy theories on how it happened. Some you won’t go far as many tabloids are either insane, or just plain whacky.

One headline would probably say: ‘Human drinks blood of princesses and becomes king of day and night.’ Yeah not at all true as that wouldn’t be healthy at all. Though you had worse before.

“Don’t be so gloom, my dear. We know what you’re thinking and you can leave that to us,” Celestia assured.

“We’ve always had our share of those slimy reporters, so it wouldn’t be surprising on what they will say to get some publicity.” Luna gives a reassuring smile as compared to you, they had worse when it comes to snooty reporters.

“Besides...” you gasped as you can feel two soft hands gripping your semi hard member. “It’s still a beautiful night. How about a few more rounds?” Luna asked, giggling seductively.

You chuckled a bit, as you are always itching to go for another round.

Celestia suddenly levitates a few familiar bottles for you. All you can do is down one of them and pray you don’t go beast mode on their marehoods again. After all, they need to walk.

As you ram both princesses into a lust-induced coma, both sisters wouldn’t know as deep inside their wombs. Their eggs left unguarded as one seed enters the moon and two enter the sun. A new life being set in motion for years to come.

*morning*

‘Uh my head’ you rubbed your aching head, as a migraine was still there. Why you don’t know and part of you wondered if last night was all a dream.

Looking above you stare at the castle ceiling as you rubbed the sleep from your eyes. Once you regain your vision, you blushed a deep red at the sight right now.

Both princesses were sleeping beside you, as the rest of the mane 6 had managed to take a spot on the bed you all slept on.

“JESUS it did happen.” You plot your head back, as you everything you remembered what happened last night. You sighed as Equestria just got a lot more interesting for you. Who knows, maybe more will happen later on. Right now, you just want to get a nice relaxing shower.

Gently removing both mares off, you proceeded to climb up and over without disturbing your marefriends. Surprisingly despite the number, you succeeded. Looking at them, you begin to wonder on how you got home….. And how the hell the bed got big enough to hold you all, since this beats the large double queen size bed Luna sleeps on.

Worrying about that later, you stopped puzzling on the question as a sudden gasp echoes behind.

Looking back, you chuckled lamely as Maidenline was wide awake and blushing profusely. You forgot you were still naked and Maidenline gets a front row view of your semi-hard member hanging down below.

“Uh…. good morning Maidenline,” you said awkwardly.

“G-Good morning to you too, your highness...” Maidenline clears her throat as she sets something on the desk drawer beside the door. Looking at what she set down, you see it’s a pile of clothes with a towel on top.

“I…. I washed your clothing and brought you an extra towel for your bath your highness.” Maidenline bows which is odd for your actually. Usually she would grabbed your member and dragged you to the bed or into the bathroom. However this time… she seemed off.

“I have also prepared some clothing for your new wives as well as the princesses once hey wake up. Cherry is preparing a wonderful breakfast right now, so please do finish in time. Wouldn’t want it to get cold, now do we?”

Okay now you were a bit creeped out, as this was definitely not the Maidenline you know and love. Bowing again, she decides to take her leave, but you stopped her.

Grabbing Maidenline’s arm, you prevented her from leaving and asked what’s wrong.

Maidenline sighs, as she was never good at keeping secrets, big or small. And when it comes to her feelings, she wasn’t good at hiding them.

“I’m sorry your highness…. But after the coronation when you…. asked them to marry you” she points out your marefriends who were still snoozing on the bed. “I figured it would be our final time we spend together a-” You cut her off as you brought her close and kissed her lips.

You don’t know where Maidenline got this idea on not having fun with your favorite maids. No matter if you are married or not, you will always love her. But not just her also Cherry, Silk, Honey, Silo, Nightmare and even a few mares in Ponyville as well you will always cherish no matter how old you get.

And to prove it you wished to give her the same lovemaking you always give her all these years.

Deepening the kiss, you made sure even if you are married you will always have time to make love to her. Melting into the kiss, you helped Maidenline strip out of her uniform and proceed to the bathroom while carrying her bridal style.

It took some time to fill the tub up with warm water, but it was well worth the wait. You know this is the first step to a new and crazy life…. and you were going to enjoy it to the fullest.
____________________________________________________________________________________________

YYYYYEEEEEESSSSSSS FINALLY IT'S DONE! *slams head against desk causing it to crack*

JESUS WOLF! your going to end up with more metal in your head if you don't be careful

i can't help it. *lifts head up* i wanted to make this chapter special i worked so hard on it. i never knew it would take this long.

okay well.... at least it's done right.

after GOD long ass time IT'S FINALLY DONE!

so wolf...... is this over?

...... *looks at everyone then back at ray* you seriously think i will be done? ARE YOU MENTAL!

*rubs ear* seriously calm the f@#k down you mangy dog

WHATEVER SO WHAT'S UP EVERYBRONY IN FIMFICTION! wolfman here bringing you another long ass, brain straining chapter that i hope you all enjoy. and i have to say this what you think of marrying the mane 6 ray?

that.... actually threw me off a bit wolf. i know i'm going to marry them but all after being coronate.... man i definitely surprise them didn't I.

i'm just surprise Rarity didn't faint or even fluttershy.

she did when no one was looking.

how you know?

because i heard a thump while pinkie was enjoying the large cake she made.

figures. well folks i hate to cut it short but there will not be any polls today. but next chapter will have a poll so stay tune till then. do not worry but i have another special for you all but it's a secret so you have to wait sadly.

you're still going to do that whole pick a name in basket. why not just pick yourself.

it's no fun in don't just any mare and i like to see what other bronies wish to see the most. *pinches rays cheek* besides it doesn't matter you'll end up in bed with them anyways*

*punches wolf* ASSHOLE! *rubs cheek* next time you touch my cheeks again you'll end up in a coma.

*rubs face* DAMMIT RAY! ow. so folks of fimfiction before ray gives me a concussion that's all the time we have till then see you next time on SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT:HUMAN EDITION! thank you and goodbye *leaves but not before sucker punching ray* PAYBACKS A BITCH ASS!

spa bonus: bachelors insanity (edited)

In life, sometimes there is no such a thing as too much partying. It’s waking up is when you finally understand.

“A bachelor party?” you asked as you stare at your friends.

Ever since the word got around about your proposal to the mane 6 and Princess Luna, ponies have been congratulating you left and right.

Big Mac compared to the others though, is even more proud. However, even if you’re marrying his sister, he still warns you what will happen if you dare hurt her. You won’t go into details but you can say is this much. The Apple family has a strong was grip. Your arm had a bruise pattern of Big Mac’s hand from where he gripped you.

But that’s all in the past. In one week, you will be getting married with your lovers. Part of you is super ecstatic although the other half is making you extremely nervous of making yourself the biggest fool in the wedding. You want to make it their best time ever, but the last few days, you had been overstressing on the wedding you hadn’t gotten some time off in a while.

Today is when you manage to enjoy yourself. Having lunch with Big Mac, Spike, Fancy Pants (who came to visit Rarity in her latest design), Thunderlane, Caramel, Shadow Flare, Fuse, who is still on vacation before being stationed again probably in Canterlot, Sonic Fang, Shining Armor and Soarin. You smiled as you had the whole group together.

Though today would be a day you probably should have declined.

“I don’t know guys, I’ve never been to a bachelor's party, so I’m not sure how it will go,” you admitted. You had coworkers having bachelor’s back home before their wedding, but unfortunately you always had to work on those days.

Soarin chuckles and places a hand on your shoulder. “Relax I got this covered so don’t worry so much” he says patting your back in reassurance.

The other stallions weren’t much enthusiastic on Soarin covering the party. One stallion stood up tall at what Soarin said.

“Says the stallion that covered ‘MY’ bachelor’s party,” Shining growled, as he still remembers his back before he married Cadence. Took actually a whole year to get that image out of his head.

Looking at both friends confused Soarin was shock as Shining still remembered that ‘incident’.

“Seriously you’re still mad about that…. How was I supposed to know she was a he?” Soarin scoffed as the strippers the order didn’t say mix genders.

“Wait what?” you were a bit skeptical as Big Mac who was there on his special day begins to tell what happened.

Apparently due to Soarin being a Wonderbolt and all he was able to hire some special strippers that he frequently goes to. The same one you been a vip for quite some time. Unfortunately to Soarin he didn’t say only mare strippers as candi had sent in ten of their best strippers they have.

For Missy’s Funhouse the place had workers for all three types, from straight mares to futas to even girly stallions. A worker for every type of client.

Big Mac then explains that during the fun Shining had well…. A special stripper during the whole party till all the way to the next morning. When he woke up and found out what happen. Big Mac had to knock the soon to be groom out again as half the hotel room they were partying was demolished by Shining’s magic. Reasons on why well you can fill in the blank on why Shining went beserk.

You scrunched up as compare Shining if pissed off would be like Twilight, dangerously powerful. Like brother like sister no doubt.

“Hey look on the bright side at least now you gotten a taste on both sides.” Soarin smirks as Shining’s eye twitched.

Ducking under the table Shining begins to chase off Soarin as the poor stallion now was on the run for his life.

“Still guys not sure about this whole bachelor’s party. I mean it’s great and all, but I seriously doubt it would change my sex life.” You chuckled as despite being with the princesses, even Luna has no issues with your bedding with other mares. You do know a bit about them as their supposed purpose was to give the groom his final chance to flirt with other woman before the ring. Other than what you heard, that’s all you got so far. Though like you said before Luna wouldn't mind at all.

After all making her happy every night makes it all worthwhile.

“Still you are getting married and to some princesses no doubt. That’s a high honor even for a mortal being” Fuse smiles.

“Question though if you are marrying the new princesses including Luna after what you told us but… how come you haven’t asked Celestia being now the new king of night and day” Shadow asked still confused on what you told them.

You gave a brief moment of after what happened to Twilight and her friends coronation that you wish to marry luna but for you friends they do ask why not also Celestia too. You decide to show them instead.

“Who says I won’t?” you shuffle through your jacket and pulled out a small box and set it on the table. “Don’t get me wrong, I will ask her as well but after the whole incident with Twilight and her friends including the others i want to at least get married with the mane 6 and Luna before asking Celestia,” you said truthfully.

You love Celestia as well but you want to make sure to have one wedding first before asking Celestia in marriage. After all marrying 7 mares at once…. Man if the people of earth can you see you now.

“But I read a stallion has married 20 mares at the same time and he’s happy living with all of them back in Vanhoovers” Thunderlane scratches his head as he remembered a story of a certain war hero marrying that many mares in a single wedding.

You were about to take a sip of your coffee before hearing a stallion marrying that many mares. You never coughed so much as the number of mares in a single day was more shocking than the heat of the coffee.

‘Damned man that must have been one hell of a wedding night...’ You clutched your heart, as the stallion is either crazy or very heartwarming to marry 20 mares at the same time.

“Thunderlane leave him be. If he wants to surprise Celestia with a wedding of her own let him. Besides at least he is going to pop the question soon right?” Fancy Pants nudges you resulting in a nod and a chuckle from you.

“Of course. Hell, even Luna asked me too.” Reaching out, you grabbed the small box and put it back in your jacket. “Given what she’s been through even her own sister wants her to be happy, and so do I.”

Sonic Fang chuckles. “Very noble of you. Our queen words truly are inspiring”

You rubbed your head before Caramel grabs your arm. “So when can you do magic?” carmel asked as you do tell them Celestia and Luna had given some of their power to you. To them it’s truly an honor to have alicorn magic but you haven’t yet unlocked them yet. Like your werewolf abilities they are still in development and currently in a sleep like form.

“I haven’t use them yet but soon when I get use to them. But first...” You pointed at your back as your new wings sprout out a bit. “I need to get use to these bad boys before I can do magic.”

Thunderlane smirks. “Well I’m always wanted another pegasus friend to challenge in the sky. Maybe when you are ready you and I could race?” thunderlane sticks his arm out as his forearm sticks upward almost like a fighting stance.

Lifting your right arm up you and thunders connect. “Sure, we’ll see who’s the best in flying”

Thunder again laughs. “Careful what you wish for. Remember, I’m a Wonderbolt myself.”

“STILL A RECRUIT!” Soarin screamed, as despite dodging more beams of death he still can hear everything you and you friends were talking.

“STAND STILL YOU FLANK HOLE!” Shooting another beam of magic, Shining growls as Soarin’s maneuvering was already getting on his nerves.

“HA MISS ME!” Soarin screamed and laughed as he spanks his own butt taunting the prince of the Crystal Empire.

‘Oh boy, you are so dead’ Shining’s final string with his friend finally snapped.

Dodging another beam you and the others turned to see Soarin dodging another beam but not before having the same beam of magic bounce off a shield Shining conjure up behind his target and right back at Soarin. You and the others scrunch up as Soarin was now charred chicken from how intense the magic beam was.

Like a log being dropped, Soarin fell straight back down to earth and right onto a well soft yet thorny bush.

You could tell by now that this wasn't going to end well to say the least.

“AHHHHH MY ROSES!” a loud gasp and screamed echoed behind as you and you friends all turned heads to where the scream occurred.

As if today the stallion’s luck couldn’t get any worse, Roseluck the owner and caretaker of the roses of Ponyville wasn’t too happy on the fact Soarin was lying on top of one of her prize plants she had been nurturing and caring for the last 9 months. You can see Roseluck now had a new shade of red on her face, and it’s definitely not from embarrassment.

You scrunched up in pain as watching Soarin a once great Wonderbolt quickly turned into a punching back for a pissed off gardener.

“YOU BIG DUMBED BIRD ASSHOLE! DO YOU KNOW HOW LONG I’VE BEEN CARING FOR THOSE ROSES!? MONTHS YOU IMBECILE AND YOU BUCKING RUIN THEM!” Roseluck screamed in anger as she delivered a new punch and kick at the poor stallion. You and you friends all sheild your privates as roseluck grabs both legs and drills Soarin’s own nuts with her hoof. Well all but Shining who despite covering his privates can’t help but smirk a little at his friend miss fortune, you would be angry at him but Soarin was kind of asking for it by reopening an old wound and basically rubbing salt on it. Karma is a bitch I suppose.

“Should we stop her before he kills him?” Spike scrunched up in agony as the sound of a hoof connecting against some nuts did not sound good at all. Including Soarin's girly screams as she drills more and more into the poor wonderbolt.

Your eye twitched as right now when it comes to Roseluck’s flowers of ANY kind you know better not to mess or get in the way of her working. Gardening is her passion and you learned that she is like her sisters Daisy and Lily. Both passion in their line of work yet extremely dramatic in almost everything that relates to plants. You remember that you had compare them to rarity but then again at least rarity is on her looks, dresses and or her popularity and yet when it comes to their passions….. You better just run if you piss them off.

“We’ll let her cool off a bit before jumping in. i like my balls attach for the moment.” you chuckled lamely as you wondered how much longer till Roseluck’s rage dies down….. God you hope it’s soon.

*45 minutes*

“Awww thank you your highness. I’ll be sure to tell my sisters on this offer you are giving us” Roseluck smiles as you and her finally came to a negotiation.

God it felt like hours since the beating occur and once she stopped after a long grueling nut breaking session she just caused you reach over and began to talk with Roseluck while your friends all grabbed the now unconscious stallion and drag him away.

By now you figured the stallion must be dead or at least his stallionhood is as you tried to negotiate on a way to keep her from killing Soarin.

You do promise Roseluck some special red and golden orange roses that Canterlot is famous for growing and also a three month pass to Aloe and lotus spa and relaxation if she spared Soarin.

She ultimately agreed to stop beating Soarin to oblivion and was more than grateful on the special spa offered you gave her and her sisters. Though the roses she would be extremely happy as neither her or her sisters have seen them in real life. You do make a mental note to give them a tour of the garden in front of your home as Celestia personally had picked some special flowers from her personal gardens.

Sighing as Roseluck leaves to tell her sisters you walked back to see how Soarin is doing. You scrunched up as both Shining Armor and Fancy Pants both used healing magic to heal what they could.

Though you probably believe that a dip in Zecora’s healing bath would do better. Especially when some parts not even magic can heal. Hell pride is not one of them.

“Come one let’s get him to the spa. I’ll prepare a healing bath for him,” you pointed out, as magic alone is useless due to the damages roseluck had caused.

“Alright but we still need to discuss on your bachelors party” Braeburn smiled as he reminds you again on what you were all talking before Soarin became a punching bag.

“Fine we can talk then. Let’s go.” you lead first as Big Mac and Fuse both carried Soarin.

*20 minutes later*

“Aaaaahhhh that feels good” Soarin sighed happily as the warmth of the bath plus Zecora’s healing dust was doing wonders on his aching body. Already fully heal of all aches, bruises and broken bones you sighed as you put zecora’s healing dust bottle back into the cupboards.

“Glad you are okay. That beating must have been excruciating,” you shuddered as Roseluck spared no mercy on beating him to a bloody pulp.

Soarin chuckles. “Don’t worry, not first time I infuriated a mare. You should have seen how I pissed off Spitfire and Fleetfoot back when we were cadets. Both almost broke my legs after I ‘accidently’ (not really) ripped their front top part of their flight suits.” Soarin chuckled as part of his training was he wore some weights on his wings to help him build strength however one of the hook ends came off as he was flying. To you it was mostly not hooked on right to what you believe.

The hook ended up slashing both Spitfire’s and Fleetfoot's flight suits off exposing their breasts to all the newer cadets including the head general who had gained a bloody nose from the sight.

“Hey, you should know both are like double g’s and h’s,” Soarin chuckled, as that was both the funniest and the most painful moment he ever experienced.

‘Jesus no wonder why you have a major pain tolerance. You get hurt all the time’ you sighed as Soarin then brings up the bachelor’s party.

“So for this bachelor’s party I have it all covered. I hook us up with a suite at las pegasus ahead of time. We are suppose to be their tomorrow morning” Soarin chuckled as already he had booked him and his friends a suite at one of the prestige hotels in las pegasus.

“WHAT! Soarin!” you screamed as you haven’t even given him your answer and already he booked a hotel suite. You were grabbing a few towels you had placed on the counter and was about to move them to the storage room when Soarin’s plan has already started into play. You fumble them a bit before all 8 towels fell to the floor in a heap. Even you friends were shocked at the sudden arrangement he already planned before asking.

“Dude not cool” Spike too was just as surprise as you since without telling anypony he had the nerve to book a hotel without telling you.

“Well i was going to tell if ‘SOMEPONY’ didn’t get me into more trouble” Soarin glares at Shining who returned the same glare.

Sparks fly as both looked ready to rumble again. You pushed Shining away from Soarin’s gaze as already the spa suffered a lot of damages before. Anymore and you would have to put a wall around the spa just to keep anymore destruction from happening.

“Guys no fighting in the spa.” You looked at both stallions as they scoff and looked away. Sighing as it’s better than them fighting, you turn back to Soarin.

“As I said before Soarin, I’m not fully sure about this bachelor’s party. It’s not like much would change if we are married,” you admitted as Luna could have stop you ‘WAY’ back while you and her were starting to live together. Though from her she didn’t mind as long as you are faithful in your love for her and your marefriends.

“WAIT HOW COME YOU CAN LAY WITH OTHER MARES AND I CAN’T SOMEHOW!?” Shining now more curious and more confuse as he remembers the beating his wife gave him.

“Simple Shining. Luna can see into his dreams and memories, unlike Cadence. Plus laying with mares is part of his job here at the spa. Isn’t that right chap” Fancy playfully punches your arm as you chuckled a bit.

“He’s right. And also I’m not at fault on keeping who i have fun with a secret. That’s all on you dude.”

Shining stutter still confuse but he sighs in defeat. You got him there as Luna would have probably rip your member off if you kept secrets like that from her. You and the rest laugh for a few seconds before you cleared your throat.

“But back on topic. Are you sure you want to give me this party. I did say i never experience a bachelor’s party so I don’t know what to do,” you admitted.

Getting up from the tub he walks over and wraps an arm around you. “Relax i got it cover and by tomorrow it will be the best time of your life” he pumps his chest in confident. “Like I said before, I got this” he then holds a hand out for you. “So what do you say, you in?”

Seeing as already it’s set foot in motion and their is no turning away from a week away from the stressful work and craziness you had been dealing with since after the coronation a nice time in las pegasus does sound nice. Sighing a bit you nodded which causes Soarin to fistbump in the air. Sadly though what happens next causes you and you friends to look away.

Finishing his victory dance for getting your approval he turns back to you. He looks at you in confusion as you and your friends turned your heads away from his gaze. “What’s with you guys?”

No one spoke for a few seconds before you finally ended the silence. “Dude would you want me to get you a towel or something?” you cleared your throat as normally it’s common for a stallion to have a towel mishap but for Soarin…. You don’t have to words to speak right now.

‘At least he’s healthy enough to get mares excited’ you shook your head away as you don’t want those images in your head.

Soarin took a few minutes for his brain to register before finally understanding why you all are looking away. A cool breeze blew under his legs as he looks down.

“Oh come on my size isn’t nowhere that shocking compare to yours or Big Mac, AND I’VE SEEN BIG MAC’S BEFORE!” Grabbing one of the towels you handed to him, Soarin grumbled as he wraps it around.

Once sausages were covered you decided to finish up and head back home while the guys headed to get packed for tomorrow.

The walk back home wasn’t long as you greeted both guards even before you made it to the entrance gate. Saluting them they return with a respectable bow and as you head inside the mansion.

Entering, you let out a small sigh as you somehow need to come up with something on what and where you are going. Though looking in front you weren't the only one feeling the same way.

Luna sprawled on the bed she looked ready to pass out as she lets out a few groans.

“Tough day honey?” you asked as you took a spot next to her on the bed.

“You don’t know the half of it...” Luna sighed after what happened.

After a few seconds of silence you and Luna finally spoke.

“So... what happened?” you asked.

“Tia has horrible timing, that’s what happened,” Luna groaned in annoyance.

It took some time to realize, but ultimately you sort of came up with a theory of what happened.

“So… when do you leave?” you asked.

Luna a bit surprised that you already figured out what happened though creepy but amazing. “H-how yo- “ she stops. “Never mind. Tomorrow to Las Pegasus.”

Luna rubbed her head as a headache still pound after today.

You sighed as you would guess. Tia had made some mare retreat get together so the brides can have some fun before the wedding. You figure as from Luna's face, she hates sudden plans she wasn't aware of.

Laying on the bed she turns to you. “how about thou. Heading out to some party of some kind?” she asked.

You kept it brief as Luna tells of what happened today with her and the others. You explained that Soarin had the indecency of planning a bachelor’s party without you answer or your consent. You do leave out what happen with rose and Soarin as that memory is hard to forget.

Like a carving on a rock you would need a lot to burn that image. Roseluck is nasty when pissed.

Luna does give a brief explanation on what happened as thanks to Tia half the library is in need of repairs when she announced that is coming along. Let's say nightmare wasn't too happy nor was Umbra when she commented on Nightmare’s figure.

It was possibly the funniest and cutest time she ever seen Nightmare blushed when Umbra ripped off her top and compared breast size with Tia.

You looked at Luna with a questionable look in your eyes but for most part you just accept it. Knowing Nightmare, the damages will be a strain on your wallet but that’s a reason you keep some reserve bits in a safe location.

After the fight tia broke it off before anymore damage could occur she tells she wants her and her pup- actually fellow princesses to have a good time.

From what you gathered, Twilight and her friends including, Luna, Tia, Cadence, Nightmare Moon, Umbra, Jade, even the maids will all be heading to Las Pegasus for a weekend retreat.

The foals you learned will be watched by twilights and the mane 6 parents as they actually wish to take care of them while she was gone. How come she didn’t asked you on watching the foals, that’s when you almost lost it.

She ‘ASKED’ Soarin to make reservations on your bachelor’s party.

“LUNA WHY?!” you felt completely stunned that she asked Soarin to make the arrangements without telling you.

Before you go through one of her onslaughts of asking her millions of questions of why she stops and explains.

Listening to her reason like what the guys were saying you have been working nonstop and it's becoming quite stressful with helping at the spa and also helping Luna and Tia rule a country.

What she points out that it's tough to keep a steady life and maintain somewhat of a king structure. From various letters you do receive on a daily bases many royals aren't too keen a king works like a commoner in a spa and some demand you to give up and or die for being a menace to society.

Again those letters burn easily and you have had some ‘reasonable’ talking with those types. Though after announcing your marriage to the mane 6 plus Luna it's been extremely difficult as of late.

You do agree but you do asked about night and the rest of your foals. Like before she wanted you to enjoy yourself with your friends without drama or crazy family so time away should help out your mind at ease.

Though part of her doesn't feel right on asking ‘Soarin’ who would considered the wild pegasus of Las Pegasus to arrange the party for you.

‘Maybe I should have asked Fancy Pants or Shining armor instead.’ Luna ponders on that thought.

“Still Luna, please ask okay? I know you like me to go see the world but there are still a lot of things I’m still new to.” You wrapped Luna around and held her tight in your arms.

“We know, but thou is truly stubborn and would have like most times refuse. Yet however, you definitely need to relax for a change after the last few weeks you’ve almost lost it.”

Though she is right about one thing though you own concern is your foals. Luna again reminds you that she had already gotten that covered. The foals will be with mane 6’s parents while you all are gone for the getaway. Already had experience with foals before the mothers were more delighted on taking care of them while you all were gone.

Luna does make sure to have guards with them at their homes as precaution but you do remember that each or actually both parents of the mane 6 aren’t easy victims. Hell even Shy’s mom can be really scary if you pissed her off. Shy’s story of what she did to an old bully and his dad wasn’t what you expected from a gentle soul like Autumn.

Knowing that the foals will be in capable hands still this party is going to be either a blast or a true disaster.

You just have to wait and see.

Sighing a bit you failed to realize as a sudden pounding echoed in front of you. With a loud startling slam from your door you look up however you were do slow to react.

“CANNONBALL!!” a voice screamed out as she lunges forth.

Luna takes a step back as you gasped out from the sudden slam you felt. Literally landing right on your stomach she giggles as this is the 9th time she’s jumped on top of you. Compare to regular mare you’ve built a resistance to sudden slams…. But for a dragon mare the size of Celestia yeah….. It took the wind, and possibly a lung or both right out of you.

“SO HUMAN LOVER!” she leans in as you were probably dead from the slam. “What’s this about you going on a male’s only retreat.” she sounded a bit annoyed.

“Silo can you be any more brutal?” Luna scrunches up as you were twitching a bit in agony from the sudden slam Silo’s big ass just caused.

‘And they say mine and Tia’s butt can break stallions,’ Luna thought as she rubs your head in comfort.

“Don’t change the subject. It’s not fair he gets to go with his male friends instead of coming with us and bucking us all into lust induced comas!” Silo humphed as the news of you leaving with your friends.

“H-How“ you tried to speak, but you were still winded out from the slam.

“How did I found out you say? You see, Spike isn’t that good at keeping secrets. We’re both dragons so he shares a lot with me,” Silo stated. During the years she’s spent living with you, she’s enjoy Spike’s company. Compared to most dragons, Spike’s, NOT EVEN CLOSE to how the other dragons are. Granted he’s strong, but male dragons are known to be both vicious and rude to even their own female kind.

‘Dammit Spike!’ you clutched your teeth as Silo’s weight still made it difficult to breathe right now but she manages to ease up and get off your stomach. Though a bit mind you.

“Silo I understand you wish for him to come and ram us to oblivion…. Again” Luna blushes. “But please remember that this is a ‘bachelor’s party’ a party for males to enjoy themselves while their friend has very little freedom left before the big day.” Luna instated as she explained a bit on why you are leaving with your friends.

After a brief explanation Silo’s mood still hasn’t change but at least she isn’t ready to kill you though. “Still you should at least have sex more with all of us. It felt like it’s been ages since we’ve all have gotten a proper gangbang together.”

“Silo last time we almost gangbanged, you burned half of Luna’s mane off.” you said plainly, as sex with a dragon and an alicorn with a mystical yet flammable mane wasn’t a good idea. Note to self though, buy flame resistant potions. Not only Luna’s mane needed to get a hair growth spell… you barely had any patches left after that dreadful day.

As you tried to explain why you prefer single sex with Silo, Luna notices another pair of hooves walking towards her room. Looking at who’s in the front, she gulped at who was standing in front.

Nightmare Moon, who sadly hated to being dragged into different situations and special events, had a small tussle with Celestia after the arrangements. Walking back to Luna’s room since most of her outfits are store in your room.

REASONS WHY ARE NOT UNDERSTOOD! You told her she has her own room and dressers for her clothes, but somehow she prefers to stay with you and luna in your room. This is a mare who still hasn’t left the monkey comment business and she still sleeps with you. Of course you don’t mind, but still...

Luna’s heart started to pound as Nightmare Moon and Silo didn’t have a great evening after today and plus the human who haven’t told anyone yet but you accidently spanked her butt this morning when you got up.

Yeah you haven’t received your today’s Nightmare Moon authentic punch. Though you should have after what she has planned.

Lining right on target, Luna could only mouth ‘no’ as Nightmare Moon takes off into the air for a second before landing right on top of her target.

Yup you died that day.

Again your breath was taken as the force knocks you out cold. You don’t know, but somehow you can feel foam forming in your mouth and plus you swore you saw the light.

Luna watched helplessly as you were again crushed by both Silo and Nightmare together. Silo more annoyed than hurt was staring up at Nightmare.

“NIGHTMARE! YOUR BIG ASS IS ON MY BACK! I CAN’T CARRY THE MOON YOU KNOW!” Silo said annoyed as Nightmare growled.

“ARE YOU CALLING ME FAT, LIZARD?! AND HOW AREN’T YOU FEELING STRAIN FROM THE NIGHTMARE’S POWER!” Nightmare growled as Silo wasn’t anywhere near the reaction she was hoping for.

“NIGHTMARE ARE YOU DENSE?! YOU FORGET DRAGON BONES CAN TAKE METEORITES TO THEIR BACKS AND STILL GET UP. ONLY A DRAGON’S STRENGTH CAN BREAK DRAGON BONES! ALICORNS POWERS AND STRUCTURES ARE USELESS!” Luna growled as her magic does its job by removing both of them off. “NOW GET OFF HE’S TURNING BLUE!”

You gasped as she was right any longer and you would have turned the color of RD’s fur or hell any further Twilight’s fur would be next.

Gasping for pure delicious air, you were still knocked out as Luna makes sure your lungs get each breath of fresh air before wrapping her arms around you. From that horrible experience, your lunar lover was glad you will live. Though punishment is in order for both mares.

“Since both of you nearly kill our king of the night and day, as well as my imminent husband, it seems you’ll need some discipline,” Luna smiles as naughty thoughts come to her mind.

Nightmare began to freaking out at her counterpart’s smile only and had one thing to say.

“Nope.” Teleporting away, Nightmare leaves Silo in the hands of the moon goddess. Despite being a dragon, Luna’s magic is still too strong for her to break free from. Of course, this only scares the poor dragoness.

“I’ll deal with Nightmare later but for now, let’s head to our…. ‘dungeon’ “ she giggles as she teleports to her favorite part in the house. Not before teleporting both your maids to watch over and help you pack up for tomorrow’s ride.

Both maids were delighted to help however two of them were…. The other two saw a sexy lusty opportunity with you….. Pray you wake up before they’re done.

*the next morning in the Ponyville train station*

‘Oh god what a night?’ you sighed as your stomach never felt the way in your entire life. Words can’t comprehend on how powerful both mares on are top of you.

‘Note to self ‘NEVER EVER’ judge or even say Nightmare had gained weight.’ You let out a small sigh as your stomach had to ingest some healing potions that the guard’s barracks had stored in case.

To have your stomach feel like Silo crush you organs in one go and needing to drink a healing potion in order to heal your stomach pains instead of Zecora’s healing dust you made the mental note. The ass can kill.

If Silo and Nightmare can kill you then possibly…. You slap yourself as you DO NOT need that thought in your head. Luna will find out and possibly tell Tia and in seconds you would be staying on the moon for the next thousand years.

Not wanting to spend even a second somewhere that doesn’t have any oxygen you looked down at your watch.

Luna and the others had to leave early to meet with Celestia. This was going to be one hell of a wedding.

Still despite what’s going to happen later on, you still couldn’t help but feel happy as still getting married. Even though it’s 7 mares at once, you were glad they all said yes.

But like Soarin said, you needed to release all the stress you’ve built up over these past long months. In psychology you know it’s never good to keep your emotions bottled up and you need to release them from time to time.

Getting away from all that stress is usually a good idea however it depends on where you are going is the question. To many visiting a famous city on vacation would be a good source of relieving stress. Though back home, you’ve never left San Francisco though even after you finished college. Mostly you never had the time to visit cities, town or different countries and you just look up pictures or head to the museum to see all these countries.

From what Soarin and Rarity told you, visiting Las Pegasus would be like visiting Las Vegas. The city of gold they presume but still you have worked with clients there but never in the middle of the city. Mostly outside in small community towns is where you gone to. Once though to find Sapphire but after that you’ve never been around the city much. You only returned to help her with her foal as you promised.

Still, you shouldn’t be to angry on Soarin, as he did pay for the hotel suite, as well as the expenses of the staying. To pay for several stallions plus also the expenses all in one go you were a bit surprise on how much a wonderbolt gets….. Then again both RD and Thunderlane have been buying some expensive items which you never see them buy at all.

Thunderlane’s special 400 bit custom made jacket definitely shocked you, as it was a piece of his new wonderbolt salary, and for RD those custom Rainbow pattern combat boots she got worth 300 bit a shoe made your eye twitched a bit on how much they spent.

‘Guess as a wonderbolt, they make a lot of money off of the shows they perform.’ you sighed with a shrug.

Relaxing a bit you won’t lie as you had a few times spend some bits on some expensive items but mostly it’s to give to Luna or one of your other marefriends. Your outfits you happily pay each time were made by Rarity and with her she loves making outfits. Especially when she asks you to try them on.

Speaking of outfits, you don’t know why but part of you was a bit skeptical on it, but you actually packed a few more outfits than usual. Somehow in your gut, you feel something isn’t going to go well on this trip and you don’t want to be the one without a proper outfit.

‘I wonder where the guys are?’ you looked around as despite being a minute late, you still managed to make it in time as a few ponies gathered around the train station. Among them were a few business ponies as well as some travelers who are going to go sight seeing. Common ponies who sat or stood next to the tracks.

You sat in the middle and began tapping your foot in slight impatience. ‘Where are they?’ you thought.

You popped your neck and felt drowsiness take over for a second. You knew you had to stay awake and sadly the way your friend Spike helps keep you awake would have probably get him killed if he does that again.

Trying to keep awake, you turned your attention to your right side, only to be greeted by a row of sharp Shining white teeth in your face. Freaking out you kicked out as the row of teeth jumps away just in time to dodge your kick as you fall to the ground from your seat.

“HAHAHA GEEZ DUDE!” Spike laughed as this joke never gets old. Since Silo told him on how to scare you easily, Spike never missed the chance.

“One of these days Spike, you’re going to ended up with my foot in your ass” you growled as you slowly got up and dust your clothes off.

He scoffs. “Yeah right. My marefriend Midnight already does that whenever I pull a small prank on her” he laughs as he still remembers on the prank he pulled by giving her a small wedgy. Suffice it to say, what she did to him afterward... wasn’t pretty.

“Yeah but remember between me and her, you need sleep and thanks to Twilight, I have the key to your house Spike.” you playfully pressed a finger on his snout as right now, Spike now was sweating bullets now. “So don’t sleep for a while.”

Spike decided to change the subject. “Anyway are we all that’s here?” he asked, looking around.

You shrug. “Seems like it. Haven’t seen Big Mac or Thunderlane and they live only 14 minutes away from the train station.”

“Well now I’m zero minutes away from arrival.” You tensed up as Thunderlane was right next to your left ear.

Again you freaked out and jumped a little, causing Spike to snicker. However he immediately stopped when you gave him the look twilight had taught you.

“Jeez. It seems somepony’s a little jumpy today,” Thunderlane said before laughing a bit. He couldn’t help it, after all, you weren’t so easily scared unless something happened last night.

You took a deep breath as you weren’t so easily scared before but after last night you don’t know why, but you feared of getting crushed again.

You tell of what happened last night which causes both stallions to scrunch up at the thought of what happened to you.

“Celestia dude, I’m surprised you’re still alive after that,” Thunderlane admitted placing a hand on your shoulder.

‘Tell me about it, Nightmare’s ass can crush boulders,’ you thought.

‘I’LL GET YOU FOR THAT LATER!!!’ a voice echoed in your head, causing you to shiver in fear.

Watching you shake in fear both Spike and Thunderlane both look at you with concern.

Before they could ask what’s wrong you all heard Big Mac calling from behind.

“Sorry ah’m late, ah had to drop my sister off with Derpy since she agreed to take care of her while we are gone.” Big Mac smiles as he hold a large duffle bag with his clothes.

Shaking the fear away, you smiled as you wave him off. “It’s alright Big Mac. What about Braeburn and Caramel. Have you seen either of them?” you asked.

“They said they needed to grab some things before we all head out. Fuse, Fancy, Sonic and the others should be arriving soon.” Spike finishes as he sets his bag to the side.

You all waited for a few more minutes and right on cue you see the rest all arriving. Each carrying a small duffel bag or suitcase you were just glad everyone was here. The train you manage to see across the valley from the train station was coming and you didn’t want anyone to be missing before it arrives.

With tickets in pocket and luggage in hand you all entered the large passenger cabins. Setting them above the luggage above your seat you all sat in a few available seats, you further to the window you stare out towards the horizon as the last of the passengers all seated before the train began to leave.

Watching the train move you sighed as you worried about this bachelor's party. You have heard many incidents happen during these times and had the pleasure of hearing many of these tales from previous people and ponies who were married already.

Some were good on one hand other hand…. Not so much.

One stallion had worst by waking up in his soon to be wife's lingerie gown and well he woke up. In the hotel lobby, DURING an all girls volleyball team was staying.

Yeah they saw some meat swinging between the lingerie that day and their minds were badly scarred that day.

Fearing of this party turning into a great big disaster Soarin who sat beside didn't help with your confidence. Literally touching your cheek against he smiles almost like a Chester cat…. Or a really creepy clown.

“Hey relax. Loosen up” he pats your back trying to provide some comfort.

‘Too close even for me ’ you pushed him away for a bit as he was dangerously close right now. “To close Soarin or i might not be responsible for what will happen to you” you kept him a few inches away from you as this sort of comfort isn’t helping you at the least bit.

Soarin scoffed but respectfully seats a few inches away to give you some breathing room. “Relax my friend…. You’ll thank me once we get to las pegasus.” kicking back and placing his left back hoof on his knee Soarin yawns as he lounges back and catches some sleep.

Knowing this is going to be a long ride you decided to do the same. The others will keep themselves occupied as you lay your head against the window.

“DAMMIT WHAT THE BLEEDING TARTARUS!” Spike screamed as Fancy pants brought with a small chess set and set it out for both him and spike to play. Though just after a few seconds of playing Fancy had won already in just a few seconds.

This is going to be a ‘LONG’ ride.

*several hours later las pegasus*

“ATTENTION PASSENGERS WE REACH OUR DESTINATION: LAS PEGASUS!” the train conductor speak through the microphone announcing to all the passengers in the train as they approach the train station.

‘Finally’ you rubbed your head as you and Fancy pants had quite a game. Though despite the 6 - 9 you may have lost compare to the others you at least held your fair share of chess.

“Good game my friend” Fancy smiles as the others either were slumping over their chairs in defeat or banging their foreheads against the windows and walls the only one who hadn’t play was Soarin. Most of the ride he spent asleep which you were surprise as given the amount of shouting and cursing from your friends how he was able to sleep through it amazes you.

Stretching his arms out Soarin manages to wake up as the train started to slow down after the long trip from Ponyville.

“Mmmmmmffff... what a good nap,” he muttered as he stretched his arms out to wake up his body.

“I’m surprised actually. You fall asleep after that?” you admitted as you moved your knight to D6.

“What you mean?” Soarin asked.

“Well you should have heard spike’s colorful language just a few hours ago.” Fancy pants scans through and manages to take out another one of your pawns with his rook. “I had to put a sound proof spell over our cable car after what he said about pony asses and bananas.

“Shut up” Spike still slumped onto his chair spoke through the cushion from where his head laid on.

Scanning through where your pieces could go you smiled as Fancy Pants actually left his guard down. Using your bishop you moved it all the way taking out his knight and entrapping his king. “Checkmate” you smiled as you won the game.

Fancy pants actually…. Smiled and shook his head. “Ah ah ah.” moving his other knight you watched as he wasn’t the only one that left his guard down. You left yours wide open.

Moving his knight he took out your queen easily and entrapped your king in it’s place.

“It would seem I gotten a checkmate as well,” he smiles as you both had a tie.

‘Huh’ you looked back at the chess game as you were completely shocked at how quickly this turn of events. You thought you kept your king safe but it would seem you would need to pay attention more before making a game changing move.

“I guess we both win?” you said still a bit amazed at how quickly Fancy Pants turned the tables you decided to let him have it since he’s already beaten you 6-9 wins already.

“I guess this is game, set and match for me” rubbing your neck you were glad to find some way to spend your time better the sleeping. Playing chess helped in strategic and allowed you to find many ways to attack your opponents without attacking head on. Better to think before battle then head straight in without thinking.

“Don’t worry my human friend. I’ll be honest, this was one of the hardest games I’ve ever played,” Fancy admitted with a smile, before putting the game back in his suitcase.

Stretching your back out as sitting in the same position without moving would cause cramps on your muscles. Popping your joints a bit you and your friends all gathered our bags as the train made a complete stop.

Once you all had left the train you let Soarin lead you through towards the hotel. You do wonder on what hotel this knuckle head has reserved. Walking through a few well lit buildings even when the sun is still daylight the buildings still managed to light up the whole city.

With various cosmetic billboards, several large,company buildings and various signs to different districts and other famous hotels this place is definitely the city of lights. However despite being a famous city like this there is still some scum roaming around. One you see has been eyeing you.

Wearing all black clothing and having his hoodie up you spot what looked like a switch blade sticking out of his shirt pocket. He gives a small smug as he pulls out his switchblade. You know he isn’t going to like what you have plan for him.

You do stop for a second and tell the guys you needed to tie your shoe. They continued through till they were out of sight for a bit. Once they were you proceeded to teach the young thug a lesson. Throwing a small knife you keep under your boot you threw it right at him. The thug who saw the biggest opportunity stop right in front of you stopped in fear as your knife embedded on the wall he leaned against just an inch from his face. It wobbles a bit before stopping.

The knife you saw fully out as he holds it in one hand while raising the other in surrender. Walking back you pulled out your knife and sheath it back before grabbing his knife.

Unsheathing his you held it in front of his face. “Next time you pull a stunt like this he or she won’t be as merciful as me” you smacked him right on his nose with the switchblade. Covering his nose he runs off in defeat leaving you with his knife.

‘Asshole’ you pocket his knife and rush back to your friends. Back home you’ve dealt with people like that before. Attack those just for some quick bucks, most times it’s tourists being easier targets or sometimes those who dress rich to begin with. Since your name has been heard from all over equestria even though you dress like a regular civilian some know you are what they call ‘loaded’ and right for the picking.

To bad most times you show them you ain’t like all the rich snobs out there. Like Fancy and Soarin you have your skills and you put them to good use.

You race back hoping to catch up to them however you stopped as you spotted a familiar pony walking out of one of the company buildings. You fixed your clothes as you tried to look a bit presentable as the mayor of las pegasus stood in front of you. She is an older mare with a light greyish color fur and a dimmed black colored mane and dim yellow colored eyes.

Her name is Silvina Coins, mayor of Treasury Division of Las Pegasus.

For every city most will have on mayor to run a city, however bigger cities like las Pegasus or trottingham they would have more than one mayor. For las pegasus you learned three run the whole city each taking in their fair share in the politics. One mare runs political division, another runs the treasury and the third runs security protocol.

From the three politics you learned the third one is happily single and still beautiful as ever given though she’s in her late 50’s yet she would make Rarity run for her money. From how curvy she looked including how beautiful she looked wearing her professional suit and glasses even Luna had teased you on and off of you bringing her home and banging her to oblivion.

Despite being good at intercourse even you have your limits and when it comes to business you rather keep it at that. A few times you’ve both exchanged stories and a few gossips but nothing more.

The other two you are the same as both love their husbands with all their hearts but in their voices you can tell something is wrong. When you do ask Silvina about it she only knows is their husbands had been spending more times at strip clubs then with their wives. How you do yearn to smack some sense into each male you come across doing that instead of being their the love of their lives.

Writing some more notes in her clipboard you sat up straight as she sighs at the meeting. You can guess her day has been less pleasant from how irritable she looked. Almost ready to blow a gasket no doubt.

Rubbing her eyes from the headache she endure from today’s meeting she looks up to see you. “Finally, a friendly familiar face today,” she said with a smile.

You chuckled, “Long day Mayor Coins?” you asked.

She raises her hand out. “Please you have earned the right to call me Silvina, darling. After all we are just regular ponies and all.”

You again let out a small chuckle as you pointed out your newly acquired wings. Though it doesn’t stop you from being normal as possible.

“Oh I almost forgot… still I do hope it doesn’t change how we meet.” Silvina asks hoping this new found power they bestowed doesn’t turn you into like one of the rich snobs from Canterlot. Lord knows they have enough already roaming around and looking down on each individual.

You wave your hand out and reassure that’s the ‘LEAST’ of your worries. Asking on her day you both started off a small conversation before she asks on the reason for visiting Las Pegasus. The only times you ever come was for business on either a client or to meet with the mayors on a political difference. Today it was neither.

You do tell that a friend of yours had wish to give you a bachelor’s party and that you were heading over to the hotel. Silvina ponders a bit as the hotel you explained was already booked by your friend Soarin in which she knows the hotel you speak of.

Silvina does tell the popular hotel wonderbolts frequently book would be sky rockets spa and hotel emporium. A beautiful hotel with possibly the cities largest spa resort in the city.

Most times the wonderbolts frequently book there before shows or emergency retreats. So it wouldn't be surprising if he booked a room there. Silvina does tell with a salary like a co captain her guess he booked the suite room.

Biggest room in the hotel which can house a small concert if they wish too.

Seeing from a guy like Soarin you would have guess well on that idea.

Not wanting to cut it short but your friends are probably waiting and you don't wish to keep them waiting.

“Hey I hate to cut this short but” you rubbed your head as the gang is probably half way there. She raises her hand and holds out her clipboard.

“I know and me too” she sighs as her day is still going.

Not wanting to sound mean you do offer her to join your friends for some drinks. Silvina does ask as a friend….. Or a entertainer. she gives you a stern look at what she has been offered by you. Despite a good business relationship she always had to stay vigilant even towards her male coworkers or friends. She has heard several stories of how some big business mares careers were jeopardised by somepony they trusted and she would be damned if that happen to her.

You shook your head in respect. “NO NO NOTHING LIKE THAT!” you wave your hands in protest as that’s ‘FAR’ from what you were thinking. You explained that as friends you like to invite her as any friend to the party. Though despite being an ‘ALL’ male party you aren’t going be sexist and not allowed a female friend. Especially since you both rarely speak to one another. A few occasions yes but nothing like having a few drinks and having a casual talk.

Silvina does ponder a bit as she’s been having it rough the last few days and a few drinks and some private time talking with a friend wouldn’t hurt. “Alright then on ‘ONLY’ occasion that you allow me to bring the other mayors wives as well.

Though you know both Fountain Parcel and Solar Badge, you haven’t spend much time with either as well. Both run different parts of mayor hall with their husbands but compare to them they were actually the brain’s of the city. The husbands were what you learned from Silvina others would call ‘the we get shit done’ types. When it comes to running a city and making progress neither stallions you learned would let ‘EVEN’ a assassination attempt stop them.

How you know. Silvina told them an assassin tried to kill Solar Badges’ husband, Soaring Wing who had been hit by a crossbolt in the shoulder. Luckily, he survived, ripped the bolt out of his shoulder and continued his speech.

It was Equestria’s most terrifying yet amazing sight to see as after his speech and taken to the hospital he actually survive and made a miraculous recovery.

The assassin you learned was a hired mercenary from a mob family. Who he was hired is still unknown as the killer hung himself before he could tell who hired him.

Though even if they hired another to kill those stallions they would need an army to take them down. Both you had recently learned were retired veterans of the old griffon wars both had earn the rank captains but later honorably discharge to stay home and be with their wives.

However you can guess that even though they were war heroes they still forget their wives need some attention too.

You agree to let them come by to the party. Making sure she knows to ask the desk clerk on what room you will be staying you both gave a firm handshake before departing ways. To bad it will be a night you both will probably forget. Well on your hand actually.

Rushing forward and dodging a few civilians you managed to stop as you friends all waited patiently for you in front of a large hotel. Well almost all.

Soarin who wasn’t around you figure must be either bored and went to look for you or went ahead and gotten the rooms.

“There you are.” Thunderlane smiled as you finally caught up.

“Sorry for the long wait guys. Meet a familiar face along the way” you rubbed your head in embarrassment.

“Who’d you meet?” Spike asked wondering who else is in Las Pegasus.

You start that you meet with one of the mayors of Las Pegasus and actually had invited her and the others to the party for some drinks later on. The moment you said ‘mayors’ and ‘invited over’ you friends all let out a small gasp.

You look up to see all you friends faces all turned from regular stern looks to pure shock spread across their faces.

“What?”

Confuse on the sudden change of attitude you felt a sharp pain course through your head as your jerk forward from the sudden hit from the back of your head. Though it was nothing you couldn’t tolerate.

“YOU IDIOT! ARE YOU REALLY A SEX FREAK!” a familiar light blue Wonderbolt screamed as he appeared from behind you.

Since you were busy talking with your friends you didn’t notice him leaving outside. Nor you knew he was standing behind you as you finish telling your friends what happen.

“OW THE HELL!” you rubbed your head as the stallion spared not an inch of holding back his punch. “What was that for?” you asked annoyed as you already just got into las pegasus and you both haven’t liquored up yet to start fights.

“BECAUSE YOU INVITED SOME MARES MAN! NON-PARTY MARES!” Soarin screamed almost causing a scene in front of the hotel.

“Let’s not forget they are the mayors of Las Pegasus. What do they know about having a good time?” Spike ask resulting in a small smack from big mac. “Oh…. that was sexist wasn’t it?” he looked up to see big mac nodded.

“Come on guys it’s not that bad. Besides they been having a tough time too since running a city like Las Pegasus is never easy.” you finished as you also reminded them on your position. Hell even Shining would have to agree. Running a town, city or an empire isn’t easy.

Soarin sighed, as you already had your invitation given and for him he couldn’t say no. “Alright well….. Despite everything that’s happened, I’ve gotten us the suite room.”

“One or both Soarin?” Thunderlane asked.

“Wait what?” you now were confused as to how many suites this hotel has.

“Oh right i forgot you haven’t been here before. This hotel has at least 4 suites two king ones on the top and two queen ones on the bottom. The rest are regular hotel rooms for wealthy folks but i’ve seen regular citizens rent them before” handing out the suite cards you were surprise as compare to a regular suite room key this one had a golden plate in the back.

“Wow Soarin…. I’m…. i’m surprise on how much you’ve went through for this bachelor’s party…. Really thank you” you smiled appreciated on everything he’s done for this party and for you.

Patting your back he hugs you close. “Oh trust me, we haven’t even started yet my friend. Party has yet to start” grabbing his bag he hoists it over his shoulder. “Lets all get inside and relax for a bit. Trust me you guys are going to love it.”

Making sure you all gotten your luggage, you all headed inside to the top floor.

The elevator was big enough for a group like yours but thankfully two unoccupied elevators had enough space for all of you. To get to the top you had to insert your key card and input the number given to you by the desk clerk in front.

‘Wonder why this is modernized yet they haven’t created television or phones’ you were a bit skeptical as despite them having electrical appliances, game systems, and dance floors with dj’s playing yet nothing like telephones or satellites.

Though that’s another topic for another time.

Riding the lift all the way up to the top you stopped as you stared a a small hallway no bigger then a small room with a large golden door standing a few feet from the elevator. Letting Soarin lead, you all watch as he slips in his keycard and opens the doors. What was inside made you flabbergasted at the sight.

Like looking at a high class cabin in the woods the insides felt like a warm cabin as the walls were painted to look like logs or brick walls. In the middle a large fireplace sat in front as several couches all gathered around a large table in the middle. On one side you can see several doors leading upstairs and some underneath as the other side had a few but a small mini bar sat against the edge of the wall.

Walking inside you were surprise at the level of detail this place looked no wonder the wonderbolts frequently rent this one. It’s gives out a cozy home away from home.

You all set your bags down as Spike wanted to see the city from one of the large windows in front. Heading over he presses his hands against the glass amazed at how beautiful the city looked from how high they were. To bad it probably could have been their last.

Unaware this room was rented out mostly by pegasus, Spike didn’t notice till he was leaning further into the glass somehow. He finally notices as his body leans so far he was halfway out of the hotel.

‘Oh shit’ Trying to pull himself back, he flailed as he looks down at the ground floor. Being the closest to the window, you dropped your bag and quickly grabbed Spike’s tail. He leans further out, flailing as you tried to stop yourself from falling with. Managing to stop sliding out you quickly pull him back in as spike lands back with a thump.

Scooting all the way back to the wall he clutches his heart as not two minutes of entering the hotel he saw his life flash before his eyes.

“Oh shit!” Soarin races forward and grabbing the glass you can see him lock it in place. Giving it a few taps, he then goes to the other windows. Finding those that needed to be lock he makes sure all of them were nicely locked in place.

“Sorry guys I forgot to mention these windows can open for pegasus to fly out when we wish. This room specifically is rented for pegasus when we wish to stretch our wings out.” he rubs his head a bit almost in embarrassment. “I guess the last previous tourists forgot to lock the windows before leaving”

Making sure Spike isn’t going to have a heart attack at such a young age you help him go through a few breathing techniques to help him calm his heart rate down.

As you were busy helping out spike Fancy Pants coughed a bit getting everyone’s attention. “If I may interject. This suite is absolutely lovely Soarin. No wonder the Wonderbolts have such exquisite taste.”

Big Mac still new to all the fancy shmancy stuff, still he was amazed at the sight of the suite. “Well ain’t like the farm, but ah like it,” he admits.

“All we need is a few apple trees and a some hay bales and it would like home sweet apple” Brae tips his hat as he can picture it already.

Soarin quickly shakes his head. “OH CELESTIA, NO! I had to give each excuse up and down just to let you guys in after what happen last time an apple family rented this room”

“Another story I should know Soarin?” you asked wondering what other mishaps has he learned before you came to Equestria.

“I’ll tell you later. But for now...” grabbing his bag he beckons you all to follow him.

*few hours later sunset*

Time passed as you all gotten comfortable in the suite. You all had decided to start the party once Celestia’s sun finally sets and the night rises.

To pass the time you all went sight seeing as the various shops and landmarks you all stopped to take some photos.

Though the city is amazing you do prefer the comforts of a small town suburbs than big cities. Even though you stayed and live in San Francisco for a few years you still had trouble with how noisy they are even at night.

For Las Pegasus, this city is famous for its late night shows and special events. To you they always have strange incidents in which they aren't surprised anymore.

Returned back as celestia’s sun starts to set you took the time by watching it set over the horizon while the others gotten ready for the party. You clean up first sat peacefully, the beer in your hand barely gave you a buzz as you took another swig from it.

Watching the sun set further you don't realize as the sliding glass door opens and a familiar mare stands in front of you.

“Seems like you’re ready. I hope I wasn’t keeping you waiting.”

Looking up you smiled as Mayor Silvina stands in front of the doorway. Her regular business suit changed to something casual. The classics white blouse t-shirt with comfortable blue slack jeans cling tight on her body as her curves easily showed.

‘Wow Silvina what dumbass doesn’t see how beautiful you are. They are idiots for thinking of turning her down’ you sat up straight as silvina takes a seat beside you. You offer her a beer or some wine from the wine bar but she only asked for some club soda.

You grabbed a glass from the small table sat beside you and poured some club soda and ice for her. However despite being soda from a can silvina doesn’t mind as she takes a sip from her glass.

Sitting beside each other you learned the other mayors are inside and talking with the other stallions and not even holding back she tells how her friends and co workers had just flabbergast your own friends all had jaw dropping expressions.

“We are in our 40’s and 50’s and to make you all lost of words makes me feel alot better after today.” she laughs a bit as you tried your best to hold your blush.

Taking another swig of beer you sighed as you can feel your face blushed a bit. Not even drunk you know this mare is getting to you already. God you need liquor right now to feel this hot already.

No wine will do right now and you want some hardcore liquor instead of this beer. You wanted to grab a bottle of vodka or tequila as it’s taking every ounce of willpower to not jump off this building from how boring it is, or the fact as to what the guys have in store you would rather be blinded, almost brain damaged drunk then know what is going to happen once the night starts.

However to keep you from drinking before the party starts fancy kept all the bottles of hard liquor under lock and key till the night begins. Beer is exceptional as to you it wasn’t strong enough.

Hell for you can probably drink a 32 pack of beer and feel fine. Though you would probably wouldn’t be the best option as your stomach would burst with that much liquid inside.

‘Death by beer…. Well probably be not as bad as to whatever i’ve almost experience’ you sighed as you remember the countless times you’ve survived. Most times it’s everyday activities like hanging out or walking through town.

Drinking the last of the beer you grabbed another from the case beside you and uncap the bottle.

“So…. do you like mares like me?” silvina asked as you looked at her.

No point in keeping it a secret at all since what happened early right now. You admittedly that you do enjoy spending time with young mares but it would be a lie if you said that mares with some age don’t drive you wild. Just hearing that silvina unknowingly crawls up to you.

‘OH JESUS I’M NOT DRUNK ENOUGH FOR THIS!’ you gulped as she places a finger on your lips and traces it.

“Wow i never thought i hear those words out of a young mouth like yours. It’s almost…. Enticing” she giggles again.

You were completely stunned at the sudden change of attitude from the mayor. Normally you’ve seen her strict and serious to acting so…. Seductively and enticing it truly shocked you.

You asked on why the sudden change of attitude in which she doesn’t mind explaining. To you her friends wanted her to loosen up for a change. However it’s how much she’s loosening up is what shocks you.

God you wonder if his mare had drank some liquor or took a chill out pill or something. The level of how close she is would probably make even Nightmare moon jealous. AND SHE STILL HATES YOU IN SOME WAYS!

Leaning a bit closer you tried to scoot away as sex is the last thing you need right now. This party you want to ‘TRY’ to keep your pants on this time. However this cougar is making it painfully hard to not gain a boner right now.

Almost touching your chest with her large breasts you both jumped as the sound of the sliding glass door slamming all the way.

“HHHHHHEEEEEEEEYYYYYY LOVE BIRDS!” a loud and obnoxious voice echoed causing you and silvina to shiver in fright for a bit.

Composing yourself both you and silvina scooted away as your hearts raced from the sudden scare. Calming them down you both give the annoying wonderbolt captain a stern angry look.

“What? I wanted to get your attention is that so wrong.” he smiles almost deviously, both eyes winked as to how close you and silvina were right now.

“Well you got our attention. Just be thankful it’s that and not my knives.” you grumbled as you left your blades back inside. Despite a male retreat you never left your weapons back home.

“Hey not my fault mister dick for brains here was already trying to lay with this cougar busty mare.” he points out silvina who right now you can see fire radiating from how rude he said that comment. “Besides i know you liked older mares i just want you to hold on to the pu-” before he can finished that sentence one of your beer bottles and silvina’s glass cup clunk right against soarin's head.

Falling back neither glass broke after contact but both shattered once they hit the ground.

You tried to scoot as far as possible literally sitting on the air chair as silvina hands extended out in a throwing motion. Thank god soarin didn’t dodge those as from beside her she would have use the table next if he did.

Once silvina cools down for a bit you both seated next to each other as your friends finally came outside. Dressed in nice clothing you smiled as they all slowly came outside. Big mac and fancy pants who watched as soarin slowly but wobbly gets up from the head trauma he was given could only shake their heads in disapprovement.

“Soarin if yah keep this up yah’ll probably die before you hit your 30’s.”

Shaking the dizziness off soarin let out a small sigh. “Relax i’m not dead yet. Beside the king of the night would probably beat me to it after what he’s been through”

‘Can’t argue on that’ you shrug it as he wasn’t lying on that part.

Making sure everyone was outside and each was ready for the party you all watched as the last bit of Celestia’s sun disappears over the horizon and Luna beautiful moon starts to hover over the sky.

Once the moon hovers into place it was time to party.

“Alright before we can start this party we must start with a toast.” grabbing a glass of vodka that Fancy brought with he raises it over his head. “A toast to our best friend and king of the night.”

“For today it’s special as you commence this day before your wedding my friend.” shining armor smiles raising a glass of whiskey.

“The day before the mares chop your dick off we will party like there’s no tomorrow” spike smiles holding a simple bottle of beer high over his head. everyone including looks at him a bit startled at what he just said.

Looking at everyone spike ponders on why the sudden change of expressions. He quickly remembers what he says and scrunches up as he remember what he said right now.

“Oh shit… too far?”

“Too far dude” you admitted.

Shaking your head as you push that thought away you raised your glass up. “Alright guys so without further ado let's get this party on the way”

With everyone raising their glasses up high enough you all clank glasses as ‘NOW’ the party starts.

To bad you won’t remember much later one.

*2 hours after toast*

Normally you would remember what happens right now but with all the drinks your friends been giving you don’t even notice as to what is happening right now.

Good thing silvina and the other mayors were sober enough to think and remember. Yet to them it was a major opportunity after what happens next.

You don’t know at all as somehow Silvina and the other mares had coax you into your room and without warning each took their time with your hard member. Silvina being the first as she wanted to see if the stories of you pleasuring even the toughest mares into submission she never thought it was possible.

The other mayors out of the three wanted her to try you first since being the most tense up out of the rest your skills in helping mares relax were heard around equestria.

Although for both mayors seeing silvina the oldest and most serious mare in las pegasus begged and pant wildly with pleasure it truly was an eye candy for both of them.

Not even two seconds after making out with her you’ve lifted her up and grabbed hold of her beautiful butt. Both felt like soft cotton pillows as they just melt into your fingers.

Holding her tight your member nicely lubed from both Fountain and Solar’s double blowjob it didn’t take much for silvina to slide right in. after she gotten comfortable with your size the night quickly echoed with the sounds of her and your lovemaking. The other two didn’t miss out either and you managed to switch and filled up Fountain first before switching to Solar marehood.

After god knows how long you’ve bucked them you don’t know what happens next as the sound of the door opening and a few giggles echoed behind you.

That’s the last thing you hear before you finally passed out.

*the next morning*

Morning passes as the sun raises up throughout las pegasus even during the morning the party never stops as each pony down below gets ready to start the day. Well some actually.

“God….. kill me now...” you groaned as the sun from outside shines into your bedroom. Even the makeshift blinds couldn’t stop Celestia’s sun from waking you.

“Uuuuhhhhh...” you mouth wanted to form words, however nothing could come out. Your body ache, your head felt like it was ready to explode and to top it all of your stomach felt like doing somersaults inside. Though you managed to easily ignore it due to your high threshold for pain.

Trying your hardest to get up the sun shined out from your room you had been assigned however from where you laid it didn’t look like much of a room.

Rubbing the sleep from your eyes and trying ‘NOT’ to throw up you looked around the room. If your mind wasn’t so hammered from last night this would probably shock you the most. From the party you don’t remember hiring some strippers nor did you remember having sex with some of them.

Your heart sank as you stare below your waist at three familiar mares. Completely naked and each had a content smile on her face. Silvina was clinging tight against your body, as you don’t remember ‘ANYTHING’ that you did to get her in bed with you. Beside them the room looked trashed as various liquor bottles lined up, some holes in the walls and of course to top it all off weapons you don’t remember owning or getting were embedded in floor, ceiling and even on some furniture.

“Damn, what happened last night?” you carefully pry Silvina off your chest and climb over the group of mares to the edge of the tattered up bed. Getting off you walked over to the large surprisingly in tact dresser mirror in the front. If you thought the room looked bad then what happened to you takes the cake.

With bags over your eyes, your clothes you wore were tattered and barely hanging on. Your pants gone leaving your member out for the world to see as most area’s from your face to your pelvis you had possibly a million kiss marks on your body. Your hair disheveled as some patches looked to be ripped off and….. Something was clinging against the right side of your head.

Grabbing the piece you gave a firm yank pulling out a few strands of hair as you held the object. It was a broken neck piece of a wine bottle.

“JESUS!” you were stunned at you did last night. Slamming the bottle down you gripped your head as all sense of thinking was thrown out the window right now.

“Uuuuuuuuuuhhhh kill me Celestia...” you hear another groan echoed beside you. Looking for the voice it would seem you aren’t the only male inside the room. In the room full of mare strippers big mac didn’t look anywhere near fine either. Like you his clothes were tattered as he managed to keep his pants on. His whole chest plus his face were covered in kiss marks. Bags under his eyes including a long drool line slide on the left side of his face.

Shaking the headache away he turns to see you. “Morning” you smiled as you glad you aren’t the only one looking messed up.

“It’s morning?” Big Mac asks wondering what time it is.

“I’m stumped too Big Mac. Can you walk?” you asked as compare to you he looks a bit dead right now.

“I’ll let you know in a bit.” he slumps back to sleep as you chuckled.

‘Well better go see the damage then’ you sighed as you wonder what kind of damages you and your friends did last night. Putting some pants on you exited out of your room the whole suite looked worse than your bedroom.

Everything in the whole hotel suite was trashed. Various liquor bottles were everywhere, furniture trashed beyond repairs, and god knows what’s littering the floor right now as you walked towards the stairs. Trying not to slip through your headache only beats you to it as you lose your footing and tumble forward down the steps.

Falling all the way down you slide a few feet away thanking god you didn’t land in a bottle or some broken glass on the way down.

Though your fall actually managed to wake up you friends though. Well one actually.

“Oh Celestia….. This is why I only drink wine...” Fancy Pants grumbles as he slowly gets up from one of the almost overturn couches.

“Ow that hurt...” you groan as the fall took the wind out of you. Though your head was more in more pain then your body. Slowly getting up from the fall you looked around to find all you friends.

Fancy Pants who was slowly getting up again moaned as his whole body ache from last night.

Taking a few steps towards your friend your vision was a bit blurry however once you gotten close enough you wished you hadn’t.

Trying every ounce not to laugh you stare at your well mannered friend all messed up with a dirty, almost tattered clothes his monocle you see has been cracked a bit possibly from the party. Though from where he stood he looked a bit alright….. Though he’s missing something...

Hair...

From all over his face and head he was shaved leaving nothing but skin. Eyebrows included you covered your mouth as his style was left stumpy from being completely shaved off.

‘Oh shit’ you covered your mouth tighter as he tried to clean his monocle yet the crack wasn’t making it easy nor the massive migraine he was feeling.

“What happen last night?.... And… why do I feel a sudden draft?” Fancy pants wobble a bit trying to contemplate what happened.

“Uh….. I don’t know either but…. Whatever you do don’t look in a mirror?” you said praying he doesn’t. Big mistake on your end.

“Why…. is something on my face?” Touching his face with his hand you can see his face shifted to shock as he felt his whole face. Just as you hope he doesn’t he rushes over to a reflecting platter he looks at his reflection.

‘Uh oh’ you waited for the moment before the freakout.

“Oh…. my…… Celestia!” Fancy now began to hyperventilate as his new shaved head definitely was a shocker.

‘Yup should have kept my mouth shut’ you quickly tried to calm him as he gasps at his beautiful face completely shaved with no fur at all. You do tried to comfort him however your thinking process isn’t all there as you made a comment about his body being fine. Big mistake on that as he quickly looks all over his body.

He starts to breath faster as predicted not just his face was shaved. His whole body had not a trace of hair at all. Even going to the lengths of seeing his jewels still in tact they were to him but apparently they what he called ‘shined like gems now’. To much info on your book.

“HOW CAN I RELAX! LOOK AT YOURSELF!” Fancy Pants points out as you were far from alright. Alas, freaking out doesn’t solve anything and you tried to keep as calm as possible. You want to join in but it won’t do much difference. Plus your head still ache badly and you know it will just get worse if you started acting crazy.

“Look freaking out isn’t going to help. Lets calm down for a second and think this through” you sighed as Fancy begins to calm himself too. Making sure he’s fully calm you both hear another groan as a third figure gets up and walks towards you both.

If you and Fancy weren’t bad what happen to Caramel looked far worse than you expected. “At least in a positive way we don’t look like that.” you scrunch up as the look on Caramel’s face made you glad you and Fancy didn’t look how he did.

Like getting in a massive fight with possibly every fighter in boxing, Caramel looked completely bloody. Dried blood splatter his face as one eye was swollen and blackened. Several bruises covered his face as his whole body looked like it went through a war zone from where you both stand.

“Uuuuuhhhh” Caramel groaned as possibly that’s the only words he can muster right now.

“Dear Celestia….. Caramel what happened to you?” Fancy Pants asked, shocked to see possibly the pacifist of the group horribly beaten from head to his hoof.

“I don’t know….. I feel like I got run over by a train...” Watching him walk over to an available couch he slumps over in pain.

“Repeatedly is more accurate.” fearing him having a concussion you assessed the damage he sustained.

Making sure he stays awake, at least till you can get him some medicine for his pain.

“Celestia dammit…. You two don’t look anywhere better either,” he admits the pain you’re not sure if the alcohol is still present in his system that’s numbing the pain a bit.

“Compared to you Caramel, I wouldn’t say that bad,” you rubbed your head as all three of you stood around each other.

Well the numbers actually change as another one of you friends woke up.

“Ooooowwwww... Why do feel like needles were pricking every part of my body?” another familiar voice echoed as you hear the sound of hoof clopping against the tile floor.

Turning your attention you have seen people back home getting full body tattoos even your best friend Kyle had almost 75% of his body in tattoos but for a whole night of getting tattooed your friend Shining armor must have to taken a lot of numbing agent medication or consume enough liquor to numb the pain as the million needles that were performed on his body. Just wearing a pair of boxers from his hooves to even his face he was the first pony canvas you ever had seen.

“GOD SHINING!?” You were completely shock at the sight of the king of the crystal empire.

“Uhhhhhh... why do I hurt all over?” he groans, still unaware of his full tattoo body.

“Um Shining, you should look... down,” Fancy uneasily points it out.

Looking down if he was any more hammered Shining’s sense of thinking finally came into play.

Looking down Shining looked speechless at the sight. “OH MY Celestia!” Shining screamed as the pain settles in now. Probably from the medicine wearing off.

“God Shining how much did they dope you up to get all these tattoos.” You walked over as you view each piece of tattoo he has. Most of it is tribal but several were that of guards and other were skulls and fire burning.

“HOW DID THIS HAPPENED!?” he looks up to you all as even you guys weren't any better either. “WHAT DID WE DO LAST NIGHT!?” He screams again alerting another of your friends.

“Oh Celestia, I need to stop drinking...” Hearing some hooves clopping and some bottles shifting off, you all turn to the mini bar.

You couldn’t tell how bad Fuse looked from where you stood but with some markings on his face you can guess it wasn’t good, but Thunderlane…. Well explaining to his parents and the Wonderbolts on his new piercings will be a challenge.

If you had a metal detector, he would set every single one off with how much piercings he had on his face. From where you stood his chest weren't any different, as both nips were pierced and heck even the middle of his chest had a piece of metal piercing right between the biceps.

“Oh God and just as I thought it couldn't get worse.” You rubbed your head as the moment Fuse and Thunderlane saw each other, they both let out a loud scream. You all covered your ears as they wasted no time in possibly waking up everyone in the room.

“THUNDERLANE! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOUR FACE!” Fuse shouted stunned at how much piercings one stallion can have on his body.

“ME, LOOK AT YOU!” he points out as like Shining he had markings all over his body. Though just black markings they look to be made by a marker. “PLEASE TO CELESTIA THAT’S NOT PERMANENT MAKER THEY USE ON YOU!”

“Will you all SHUT UP!” another voice echoed a few feet beside the fireplace.

Looking at where the voice came from you scrunch up as your best friend and lieutenant of the guards standing up. From where you all stood you all scrunch up as the stallion needed a bath, BADLY.

Even from where you stood, the lingering smell of alcohol and vomit lingered like he’s been bathing in the sewers. His shirt stained with dried vomit while mouth and parts of his shirt had bits of it stained. His back a nice purplish color as he slept on the wine he was consuming while his wings had spots of wine on the feathers.

“God Sonic….. I can tell you must have win last night.” you covered your nose as the smell was enough to make even you vomit.

“Shut up. My body is killing me now and my stomach feels like they’re doing somersaults” he covers his mouth as another urge to throw up begins to build up but he musters the strength to not throw up.

“So…. where’s everypony else?” Fuse asked as he looks himself in the mirror. Grabbing a wet cloth he tries to wipe the markings off his face.

“Big Mac was in the same room with me, knocked out apparently,” you admitted as one of the missing stallions you found. “The others not so sure.”

“AAAAHHHH!” you all jumped as a sudden scream echoed behind you at one of the bathrooms next to the mini bar. Looking over you all watch as one of the missing stallions races out in pure shock.

“Found one” Shining said as Shadow Flare races out and slips right into a pile of empty bottles.

Getting up you can see Shadow is a mess, just like the rest of you. Like Caramel he looked like he’d taken a beating however he had more cuts than bruises. Almost like claw marks his body looked like he wrestle a bear.

“What happened Shadow?” you asked, confused as to what freaked him out.

“B- B- BIG…..B- B- BEAR...” he points towards the bathroom. “I-IN TUB!” he shakes in fright as his pants began to soil a bit from the scare.

“No way I got to see this.” walking over you needed to see this for yourself.

“NO NO THERE IS ONE! IT’S BIG, HUGE ACTUALLY!” Shadow warns you as he tries to calm himself from the sudden fright.

You do managed to calm him down just enough before looking inside the bathroom. Just like he said you were shock to see a full grown dark brown grizzly bear in the bath tub. Compared to Harry the bear back home this one must be the father as he took most of the tub he was in and his head barely touched the ceiling.

It gives out a loud growl causing you to shut the door tight. “Shit he wasn’t kidding there’s a grizzly bear in there.”

“YOU THINK I WAS LYING AT A TIME LIKE THIS!” Shadow freaks out some more but ultimately he begins to cool off as you lock the door leading to the bathroom.

“Okay okay…. I’m still hurting from last night remember Shadow?” you wave your hands out trying to calm Shadow as right now he needs some medical attention due to all the cuts he has.

Going over to the mini bar Fuse hands you a small medkit they kept in case of emergencies and begin to help patch up Shadows wounds. Caramel still in much pain didn’t want to be move but you made sure he stays there so not to cause any more strain in his bruised body.

Disinfecting and bandaging up his wounds Shining wobble over beside you both. “Shadow…. Did you?” he tries to think of a reason why Shadow has major cuts on his body.

Shadow flare sighed. “YES! I woke up beside the bear.” he shriveled as to how close he was waking up. After getting off the tub he went to use the bathroom only to finally realize he was sleeping on the bear’s stomach. ‘No wonder why it was so soft...’

“Ouch that’s a horrible way to wake up,” Shining chuckled as you and Shadow look at him with shock expressions. “What?” he asked.

“Says the walking canvas,” you shook your head as you finished up patching Shadow’s wounds.

“AT LEAST I DIDN’T SLEEP WITH A BEAR! WHERE WERE YOU!?” Shining points out the bathroom as another growls causes you all to take a step back.

“Up in my room. With mares around and a wine bottle stuck to my head.” you rubbed the patch of hair gone after pulling the bottle off.

“Okay okay. So Shadow and Sonic are found. What about Braeburn, Soarin and Spike?” Fancy asks as you all looked around them. Figuring they must be in their rooms above the mini bar, regaining some proper strength in your legs, you walked up to see if they are alright… or at least alive.

The other follow behind as you grab the walked up the steps to their rooms. See four room doors from the top to the end you all stopped as one in the middle opens.

Every fiber of your being was trying to not laugh at the sight as the second cow pony exits out. His normal cowboy outfit completely replace with something you never expected.

As Braeburn exited out of the room, rather than wearing his regular manly clothes, he instead had on skimpy lacy red lingerie, complete with red apple stockings, girly bow and makeup.

Though as he turned around, you saw there was more. You covered your eyes as behind you couldn’t believe what was sticking up his ass. Using the panties to hold it in place a large what looks like a dildo went all the way as brae looked completely clueless right now.

‘Oh God Brae really?’ you sighed as it's too early for this shit. Out of the rest Fuse was the first to laugh. Fancy and Thunderlane next till Shining actually wolf whistles at the cow femboy.

Still wondering what happened last night, his attention was caught as he looks behind. Turning around, he tilts his head at the laughing group of friends.

“Wha? Wha yah all laughing?” he asked still confused.

Not even speaking you just pointed down. Braeburn sees you pointing down. Looking where you were pointing his face turned bright red at what he finally realized why they were laughing.

“OH MY CELESTIA! AHHH! AHHHHH!” he screams in shock as the others were rolling on the ground laughing. “NOW I KNOW WHY ASS IS SORE!” feeling his back side you diverted your eyes away as he pulls the member out.

‘Dammit Brae! Do it in your room for Celestia’s sake’ you tried your best to look away as the dildo was huge.

Crying in embarrassment, Brae’s screams were quickly silence as a large white sheet covers his face.

“DUDE SHUT UP!” another voice echoes from the same room Braeburn was in.

If all sense of holding back and resisting the urge to laugh this one hits you without warning. Watching another figure exit out, you covered your mouth at the sight of the Wonderbolts co-captain’s new form.

Remove of all manliness beside his voice you are not sure how in the hell he didn't notice it at all.

Strip of muscle and replace with curviness Soarin went from a wonderbolt male. To a stripper female.

With breasts as big as applejacks and hips that match rarity’s. His outfit replaced with a two piece bikini with a lacy see through short skirt attached. All traces of man from below his pelvis was gone. ‘OH GOD Soarin! Way to change your look completely.’ you finally tried your hardest as Soarin wonders why everyone was looking at him and laughing.

“Soarin….. Don’t freak out…. But look down,” you said in the calmest tone you can muster as everypony, hell even Braeburn was laughing so hard they were literally rolling on the ground.

“W-What?” Finally looking down, Soarin’s face quickly turned to pure terror. His whole body as he reaches out to his chest then his own pelvis was enough to make this wonderbolt screamed so loud he could wake the dead.

“AAHHHH AHHHHH!” Screaming his loudest you couldn’t help but laugh as well.

“HOLY SHIT DUDE!” you laughed so hard your sides were starting to hurt right now. It’s bad to laugh at your friend's sudden change but out of ‘EVERYONE’ in the group Soarin’s male to female transformation definitely takes the whole cake plus the party.

“I HAVE BOOBIES!” He fondles them wondering if they were real well actually praying they weren’t. Feeling how soft and squishy they were he lets out another scream before checking his privates. “WHERE’S MY MINI Soarin!” stretching his panties out a bit he let out another scream as his stallionhood was long gone from his body.

Hearing that, now you were definitely dying from laughter. “OH GOD I CAN’T BREATHE!” you held your side as the pain started to settle right on your right side.

“THIS IS NOT FUNNY GUYS! WHAT HAPPENED LAST NIGHT!?” he screams one last time, not even knowing what they did last night.

Hell, neither any of you knew what happened.

“I can help with that.” another voice echoed throughout the laughter.

Once everyone calmed down at least to a minimal you all turn to see a blue and green mare standing in the room Soarin and Braeburn were in.

“Sorry to interrupt the scare freakout just now my name’s Lovey Dovey and if you don’t remember me and mares all remember everything last night.” she starts off with a smile.

Knowing it’s going to be a long explanation you all decided to just cut it short and get the main points in.

From what you learned from the mare she along with the others who were residing in the room you and big mac were in were actually requested by Soarin for a all night bachelor’s stripper party. The night was so crazy that you all drank enough to kill off most of your brain cells followed by lots and LOTS of asses shaking in your faces.

Then…. Well the party escalated further.

Starting with you and Big Mac, both of you became sex demons. Ravishing each mare till none of them could feel their legs. She mentions that the Mayors of las pegasus you made sure to ravish them harder then most of the strippers. Not even holding back as all three were already bulging out with your seed inside them. For Big Mac, he took most of the strippers with no problem which kinda infuriates the males since the others they consider a bit….. Small for them. Ouch to all of your friends prides including yours.

For Fancy pants you all went to a barber shop that was about to close and somehow ended up shaving all his fur off. From where you stood Fancy was ready to kill, as she explained that it was Caramel and Thunderlane who shaved all his fur off him.

Next is Caramel. If bad luck was hectic for this stallion, the drinking and bad luck is much worse. Somehow during the whole escapade he somehow gotten into a brutal fight with some biker ponies who didn’t take kindly to him pissing on their territory…. And also themselves. Thankfully the alcohol managed to numb most of the pain off just not much.

For Shining they went to a tattoo parlor that was opened late and with the amount he consumed plus passing out he gotten a full fledge body special paint tattoo. Shining gulped as lovely says the bill was in the desk drawer in his room. From where he stood, he’s going to have a field day explaining this to Cadence. Both the tattoos and the bill.

Now onto your friend Sonic Fang actually out of the rest didn’t suffered much damage compare to you all. Just drinking till he passed out drunk lovely begins off saying she was amazed he is still alive from how much he drank everypony under the table. Hell even Fuse who’s alcohol tolerance is like drinking water to him. Despite beating everyone in drinking he now is regretting it as Fancy levitates a bucket for him to throw up in.

Then we follow up with Thunderlane. From the same place that does tattoos they also do piercings. What started off as one then quickly turned to more than just a few. Hell even lovely was surprised as she saw him got dick piercings too. Just hearing that thunderlane looks down and pulls his front part of his pants out. Just seeing his newly pierced dick causes him to finally faint. He couldn’t stand the thought of what Lightning Dust would say when she sees this.

Once one stallion is out cold she then goes to Fuse who is greatful out of the rest it’s not as bad. Using non permanent markers Fuse ‘STILL’ wasn’t happy as everyone INCLUDING the strippers all drew something on his body. Mares went further down as they were brave enough to draw on his pelvis. You tried your best to not show fear as the stallion finds out you draw the small dick on his left side of his face.

Shadow flare you then learned he went off on his own somewhere. When he came back to the hotel somehow he brought in a friend he made after visiting the zoo. You all stare as to what the hell Shadow was thinking when he brought home the bear from the tub. But more importantly how he was able bring it up to the hotel without alerting security.

Moving on to Braeburn, the mares were actually happy to have another stripper of the group. Braeburn looked ready to die from embarrassment as it was ‘HE’ who put on the lingerie. To make matters worse, each of the strippers all had a turn with him including Shining armor who they find out was the first to take his ass first. Yup by now both males are probably scarred for life now. What’s more, the dribbles boss loved his performance so much she offered him a job to work at the strip club as a male escort.

To her to perform the way he did including take even the bosses favorite dildo she carries with down to the hilt was a pony with experience that can make money. Trying to stay on topic right now you then ask how Soarin became a female.

Lovey does explained that after getting Shining’s tattoos and thunderlane's piercings they ended up in the hospital where after a large payment was made Soarin dranked two gender swapping potions. Removing all manliness from his body he even gotten some breast enhancement potions to make them larger than what his original body had gotten.

Soarin asks well…. Actually more like screaming about there was a reverse potion or something to help reverse the effects. Lovey Dovey only shrug as she didn’t know. She only could offer is the place that he gotten the genderswap. However despite Soarin freaking out about his new body Lovey Dovey does offer her thoughts about the new transformation. her boss and the others say that if wonderbolt career doesn’t work out he can work for them as well since he gotten everypony’s attention both the party and outside too.

If his pride has been shot out then this one takes all of it as now more ponies knew of his new body change. ‘Oh god kill me now’ he slumps all the way to the floor as that didn’t help with his situation.

With all that had been said you do realize you are still missing one pony. Well actually a dragon.

“Uh…. where’s Spike?” you asked wondering where he was right now.

Lovey Dovey only let out a small nervous laugh. “He’s…… in jail right now”

“WHAT?!~” you all screamed surprised.

Lovey Dovey takes a step back from the sudden jolt but immediately explains why. After a night in the town and Shining’s tattoos, Spike went outside to take a leak where a disgruntled police mare had spotted him peeing in front of the building. She remember both him and the mare gotten into a tussle before she cuff and took him away. You all were so hammered you didn’t even realize you were missing one of your guys.

“Oh shit….. I hope he’s okay?” you rubbed your head hoping he’s doing alright in a jail cell.

*Las Pegasus police station. Jail cells*

Deep inside the cells of Las Pegasus it was surprisingly quiet as most times the cells would have more than 2 lawbreakers or hard party goers needing to sober up. Today although only one occupied the cell at the far end.

His head pounded as he finally woke up from his hard night out of the town but he wasn’t familiarize with his new surroundings. Confined in a small room with only a single hard wood bench and a small sink and toilet to the side, he looks around as above a small bar window hovered over him. In front several large grey bars blocked his way as he tried to analysis his surroundings.

“What happened?” he asked confuse to where he was right now.

“Oh, I’ll tell you what happened.” the voice of an irritated young mare echoed below him. He quickly sobered fully up as he recognized that voice. Looking down, he didn’t notice till now but his clothes were scattered leaving him bear as his own jacket was used as a blanket. The jacket shifted as a familiar mare smiles up at him. Her hair disheveled as her body was bare right on top of him. His heart sank as he recognized her.

“Midnight Sweets?” he gulped as he lay on the bench naked with his marefriend’s ‘SISTER’ was naked on top of him.

For the next fifteen minutes Midnight cuddles close as to how jealous she is that her sister kept such an amazing stallion from her. How long she had yearn a big member or in Spike’s case, ‘TWO’ big members ravishing her all night long. What started off as a simple arrest for drunk demeanor she quickly learned who he was. When trying to speak about on where he was staying and why he was in las pegasus things took a different turn for him.

Somehow Spike managed to coax her into the cell and later in just a few seconds they went at it like horny dragons in heat. Despite being a pony like her sister she managed to handle what a fierce beast Spike can be when it comes to sex. Managing to hold out throughout the night she was more then happy that she detained him.

“Spike just between us…. You have the privilege to ravish me every time we meet okay~?” she giggles as Spike just stares at her completely shocked and deeply stricken on the idea of his marefriend killing him when she finds out.

‘Celestia pray my soul for me’ Spike could feel his mind cloud with images of Midnight Glow coming at him with several sharp swords or worse. Feeling lightheaded already from just the thought, Spike plops back to sleep. Seeing Spike fell asleep again, Midnight Sweet sighs happily before falling back to sleep as well.

*back at the hotel*

“What the hell?” you sighed as you know this is going to be a long damage bill going to strain your wallet.

Rubbing your head wondering on the bill you don’t even notice as you were wearing a new unique piece of jewelry on your arm.

Soarin then notices it as the light shines right on his face. “Hey dude, why are you wearing a golden wristband?”

“What?” Looking down you barely notice as you were wearing a gold engrave wristband on your left hand, yet you don’t remember owning one. You aren’t like those rich snobs and only wore a leather casual watch that wasn’t worth too much to any buy. However this was truly puzzling as you don’t remember at all that happened last night.

“Aw my head...” All the stallions in the room suddenly freeze when they hear a new voice waking up this time one clearly female, before the bathroom door open and from it a nude mare walks in, any other would’ve thought that this mare was another stripper except that she wasn’t and she wasn’t just any mare either. You recognized her all too well as the queen of Saddle Arabia, Amira, holding her head and wearing a wristband which matched yours.

The mare froze the moment she notices that she is being watched and soon after got flustered before covering her voluptuous form with a nearby blanket and cleared her throat. “Gentlecolts, could any of you fine stallions tell me where is my regalia?”

She turned and noticed you and grew a big smile as she walked over to you. Wrapping her arms around you, she gently pulled you to her jiggling breasts, being careful not to suffocate you. With her free hand, she gently began to comb your hair in a motherly manner.

Sometimes you would pay a visit to Saddle Arabia. Amira here was very fond of you as to the princesses of the world, your name has been held up with great honor before. To the kings you were a decorative fighter and a pony of the species for the species. A stallion born and raised as a regular commoner turned hero and king was truly inspiration to young ones around. To the princesses though was a different story.

Being taught with honor and respect you ‘NEVER’ view any mare as an object or a trophy. You always take the time to get to know them and for Amira she was a mare you’ve gotten to know during the business arrangements you were called in.

From the other royals of Saddle Arabia, Amira was the middle of two brothers and three sisters. Being raised in a wealthy but strict family, Amira loved to visit other places whenever she had the chance. After her marriage, due to her parents arranging back when she was 18, she had a fallout with her husband that left both of them living in two different mansions. Yet despite the divorce they still maintain the city and also stay in good view for the other rulers.

For Celestia, she was like a small sister as both shared laughs together while for Luna after returning home both had shared a bond together. So strong they soon became friends before you arrived in equestria. After meeting you well….. At first today started off as friends.

Now you finally understood what happened.

Amira looked down at her arm and then at yours. Both of you gulped as you put all the pieces together. You were engaged... to Queen Amira of Saddle Arabia.

“Oh Celestia!” she blushed a bit stunned at the predicament you and her just put each other in.

Feeling your head pound even more you know you needed some fresh air and some ice to cool yourself down right now.

Telling the guys that you will be back, you leave them to collect their thoughts on what’s the next course of action. Leaving the guys behind, all of them started to freak out on how to tell their wives and bosses on what happen to them.

“CELESTIA, WHEN THE WONDERBOLTS SEE ME LIKE THIS, I WON’T HEAR THE END OF IT FROM SPITFIRE!” Soarin screamed as this transformation he prayed to Celestia is reversal. The headlines of his new body will spark so much gossip he will never hear the end of it from his boss and teammates.

“YOU THINK YOU GOT PROBLEMS?! LOOK AT ME!” Shining screamed showing off his new tattooed body. “HOW IN CELESTIA AM I GOING TO TELL CADENCE ABOUT THIS!” Shining growled as compared to Soarin his was more painful then his.

“You think yours, is bad look at me.” Thunderlane pulls out his member causing the others to look away. “I GOT NEEDLES IN MY DICK!” he quickly pull his pants back up as he wondered where to start first on removing his piercings.

“At least your ass doesn’t hurt. Mine feels like I stuffed hot sharp rocks in it,” Braeburn growls before a sudden urge to sneeze starts to form. Trying to hold it in he sadly loses. Sneezing out the front the back he sneezes out something else.

The others all looked in confusion as the sound of some items falling onto the hardwood floor. Looking back Fancy was the first to speak out.

“Braeburn….. Please Celestia’s sake, tell me those aren’t all my chess pieces.” Fancy looked ready to explode, as those pieces costed 60 bits a piece, in which the board costed almost 500 for the full set.

Braeburn looked at Fancy then at the chess pieces that came out of his ass. “Well most of them.” he chuckles before feeling the last pieces exited out plopping with the rest. He sighs as now Fancy was ready to spill blood now. “Yeah….. My bad.”

Just after saying that, Fancy was busy strangling him while the guys tried to pry him off. You however was already waiting for the elevator. Watching the dial reach up towards your floor you hear a loud ding sound before the doors open. What you see inside surprises you.

Apparently, you aren’t the only one who was visiting Las Pegasus during the time. Luna who you figured she was staying at one of the hotels but never did you imagine the one you were staying in.

From where she stood even she looked like hell swept in front of her. Mane shriveled, bags under eyes, feathers ruffled up and to top it all of her bathrobe she wore was leaking out leaving one breast out for the world to see.

“Long night hun?” you asked though you shouldn’t be the one to talk as you weren’t any different compare to her.

She grumbles a bit as her headache prevent her from speaking right now. Better to just not talk anymore you walk inside and stood beside her. Hitting the 4th floor button you remember each of the floors below had an individual working ice machine. However the penthouse has one you needed to be away to clear your mind right now.

As the doors started to close an appendage stops it before it could fully close. Wondering who is stopping the elevator your heart sank as you were staring at two mares.

Mayor Silvina and Queen Amira.

“I’m sorry but…. May we come too please?” Queen Amira asked.

Seeing why not since they came all this way you motion them to come inside. Once they gotten in you press the button again.

Once the doors closes and it starts to descend Luna finally speaks.

“So…. I’m guessing your night went wild?” Luna smiles after this morning’s crazy wakeup call.

You sighed again. “You look like you had a rough night too.”

“Yeah I did…. I don’t know what we did last night…. But the others sure had it rough. Bet yours had some stories to tell huh” Luna rubs her neck as to what happen to each mare that was with her during the party.

“Yeah…. Let’s compare. Fancy Pants shaved all of his fur off” you first started.

“Pinkie dyed all her colors green.”

“Shining Armor and Rarity each have a full body tattoo.”

“Caramel got beat up by some gang ponies.”

“Jade and Twilight were pretty beat up from pissing off some hoofball players practicing.”

“Sonic Fang has probably alcohol poisoning,” you stated as you probably should get him to a hospital asap. Same goes for Caramel and Shadow.

“RD won against all of us in a drinking contest.”

“Thunderlane has been fully pierced everywhere.”

“Fluttershy fainted when she saw her face, nipples, belly and clit pierced.”

“Fuse has inappropriate drawings on his face and body.”

“We ‘SHAVED’ inappropriate drawings on Cadence’s face and body” Luna tried to stifle a laugh as that one was messed up but funny at same time.

“Okay, Shadow brought home a bear.”

“Our maids slept with a lion.”

“Spike spend the night in jail.”

“Nightmare Moon spent the night fucking my sister.” That sentence actually made you and both Silvina and Amira laugh a bit as that ‘HAD’ to be the worst wake up call ever.

“Alright so Braeburn was given a job interview at a strip joint.”

“Umbra had a photographer take pictures of her breasts during the night in town.”

Seeing it’s even so far you then brought your final one incident. “Well if you think it was that bad then hear this. Soarin got genderswap. He’s a she now.”

Luna smiles as she looks up at you. “I know... Chrysalis grew a dick and fucked his ass.”

Silence broke out in the elevator before all of you were holding your stomach's in laughter. Feeling the pain from your head subsided you couldn’t help at all as the night was definitely your craziest you ever had.

You continue laughing before the elevator stops right on your floor. Once you all calmed down you then headed out the ice machine. Grabbing some ice buckets that it provided you all headed back to the elevator. Hitting suite buttons Luna does stop mid way by hitting the emergency stop button.

You didn’t know why she stopped the elevator and just kept silence.

“Listen I know what happen last night. With all three of you.” She motions to both Silvina and Amaire who kept quiet of fearing the moon’s wraith. Instead of showing any signs of anger she instead smile.

“Honestly, I’m glad you chose to marry our king, Queen Amira, but please hold off the ceremony till after we gotten married alright?” She smiles and pats her friend before looking at the mayor. “As for you, I’m glad you finally got to unwind for a change. Even if it involved booze, I’m glad you loosened up and took some time off to have some fun with my lover.”

You of the two were more shocked at Luna’s expression right now. Instead of wanting to kill you then the mares, she was more accepting than furious. You do ask why she is acting like this which she explains.

For a while though she didn’t like to admit it, Queen Amira had some strong feelings for you since you out of all the males in her life was the only stallion to truly understand her. To share stories and secrets and give love and respect when most of her suitors or hell her own ex refer to her or their friends she was ‘their’ property.

Since spending time with you was a blessing, Luna always figured you both Amira would end up in bed together, though getting married before her and the mane 6 was truly a shocker. But not as much as when Amira would have to tell her ex she gotten remarried. Believing it’s best to hold out the party till after things get sorted, Amira actually agreed to the idea.

Though it’s still a bit fuzzy she was more willing to hold off any engagement till it was time. However she still would like to visit you whenever possible so she can get to know her new king.

Leaning down, Amira wrapped her arms around you, and wasted no time giving you a sweet kiss on your lips. Luna puffed her cheeks out, as Amira beat her to the first kiss of the day. Yet she still smiled when looking at the wristband. After years of meetings outside Equestria and a healthy amount of curiosity of new cultures, Luna knew exactly what it means. Those wristbands are more than mere gold jewelry, they’re enchanted with the lover’s path. According to her findings, this means that when 2 beings share pure unaltered love their souls will literally become one the moment they make sweet love.

Luna’s thoughts soon turn lustful and she bites her lower lip. She knew that according to interviews she conducted the soul merging produce the biggest most glorious orgasm ever possible and to sweet the deal even better if other mare joins the fun she can ride that extasis as well. That is why they call the act ‘the erotic nirvana.’

Once the kiss was exchange you then turn to Silvina. You first apologize greatly as you never expected this to happen at all. It was suppose to be a small party for you but it escalated way too fast. You do promise to take all the heat she wishes to give out hell even wish to go to jail since what you did would be considered rape.

Once you mention going to jail and how you feel absolutely sorry for raping her she... hugged you.

“Calm down! You didn’t rape me or any of the other mares,” she screamed a bit appalled on your accusation.

Releasing you from the hug, Silvina starts to explain what had actually happened last night.

“Look, last night you all may not remember, but me and the mares do. We drank heavily, but not so much that we lost memory.” She folded her arms as she fixed her glasses a bit.

“To us... We jumped you first after we saw you take one of the strippers hard.” She blushes a bit, as that memory was still fresh on her mind. “Then…. Things got better for all of us after you ravished us like if it was the end of the world” she smiled as compare to the others she still had some mobility in her legs.

“But…. still I’m sorry on how bad it turned out last night,” you apologize, as last night was ‘FAR’ from alright.

“You don’t need to apologize. Honestly…. I’m more grateful that you took this old body for a ride,” she admitted with a blush.

You raised an eyebrow on that statement and asked why. Apparently, the reason she went back to dating is not only because wanting a less overprotective and clingy coltfriend, but also she figured most males liking young mares than older ones.

Silvina suddenly wrapped her arms around you and pulled you into her bust. “So when you taken a mare like me for a ride you took the words right out of my mouth.” Grabbing your hands, she pulls them close up towards her breasts. “Tell me, my dear stud,” she said as she leaned down “Do cougar mares like me get you off?”

You gulped as your face turned bright red from how soft her breasts are. “I uh...” You don’t know what to say right now. Lost for words, Luna helps fill in those blanks... but not in the way you wanted her to.

“Of course they do,” she answered for you as she goes down to your semi hard member in your hands and starts to fondle your balls. “He loves mares with experience. Shall we ladies?”

Gulping in fear as to where this is going, all three mares pushed you back as they removed what article of clothing they had on. Obviously not caring if it’s in a cramp place like an elevator, all three discard their clothes before going for gold on your pants. Ripping them off, you were left bare underneath as all three got on the knees.

Staring at your member, you let out a small moan as the three mares surround it, none of them skipping a beat as they took turns lapping and sucking you. Being in the middle Luna drives you insane already as she engulfs your member between her breasts, while Amira and Silvina both sucked the tip of your member.

You are a bit surprised they are this horny after what happened last night but you knew not to argue when a mare wishes to have some fun. Since both Amira and Silvina already had a turn with your member last night, they both agree that Luna should go first.

Turning her around, you grip her hips as she leans against the elevator door. She bites her lip, as your member leaves a noticeable bulge in her stomach upon penetrating her marehood.

The day may have started, but for Luna it still wasn’t too early to have a bit more fun. Letting luna ride you the other two didn’t want to feel neglected as you rode the moon princess right beside them. Using your own fingers you let Silvina enjoy using them against her twitching marehood while Amira loves suckling them. Feeling Luna increased her bouncing you stifle a moan trying to last a bit longer than usual. Though as usual, your lunar lover has other ideas.

“Hmmm Amira want not you try it out for a change?” Luna licks her lips as she pulls out and grabs the queen of Saddle Arabia. You groan a bit as Luna gets off so suddenly before Amira takes position right beside your hard, lubed member.

Watching Amira bite her lip from being so close to your member, some memories came back from the drunken party. You start to have a few flashbacks of you entering one of the large bathrooms and using the only tub, you and Amira went at it. Bouncing, while suckling and nibbling on her own nipples, Amira was lost in the cloud of lust from how skilled you are in pleasuring.

Hell, you don’t remember much but somehow during the fun you learned she loves anal now as you both experimented a lot in that bath tub. Seeing your face Amira smiles as you remembered your fun with her last night. She bore a small smile as felt happy you remembered that moment.

“I’m glad you remember lover...” she leans in, pressing her lips against yours. “Because I want to experience the lovemaking you gave me in that bath tub.”

You couldn’t help giving her a lick on her cheek, causing her to giggle. You don’t know how her ex treated her, but you had every intention of taking good care of your new wife.

“Now please... enter your new queen...” she pleaded.

Not wanting to keep her waiting, you lift her up and slowly insert deep into her soaking marehood. As Amira enjoys your member, both Luna and Silvina took positions beside her. Using Amira’s hands and lips, Silvina enjoyed making out with the queen.

Luna beside goes for gold on her beautiful breasts suckling them while amira helps both mares by fingering their already leaking marehoods.

Watching the sexy lesbian display in front of you, you couldn’t help but increase your thrusting. To all the moaning and how horny you figured it’s going to be a while for the elevator is working again.

Neither you nor any of the three lovely mares you were bucking cared at all.

Outside the elevator as you rode Luna, Silvina and Amira out like rabbits in heat, a couple who were waiting for the elevator both turned red at the sound of a stallion rocking three mares inside. The mare was a bit bewildered as she heard three mare voices and one stallions from inside while the stallion spotted a boner from within his pants.

Hearing how rough it sounded behind the elevator door, the stallion couldn’t hold back as the mare looks down at his noticeable boner. “Huh since you like to be a horny dog in the morning let’s go then.” Reaching down, she grips his semi hard member from within his pants.

“We’re going to rock just like them.” She takes the stallion back to their bedroom. He didn’t know if he should be happy or be scared right now. Nonetheless, he was still getting some sex and to him, that’s more than enough of a reason to break away from his fear.

*trying hardest to not laugh* oh god…. Man THAT’S A HORRIBLE HANGOVER! Thank god i’m not in that mess *tries again but fails* AHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! OH GOD! MY SIDE HURTS!

*falls to ground grabbing sides* OH HO I CAN’T BREATHE! *laughs harder before stands up and sighs*

Oh man *clears throat* knowing this he’ll probably blame for this. *fixes shirt* oh well at least it was a night to remember. *smiles and looks a viewer's*

HEY BRONIES OF FIMFICTION! Wolfman here bringing you again with another AWESOME CHAPTER!

Man this one was definitely my funniest one yet. Always had been wanting to do a massive hangover chap for some time and i’m happy on how it turned out.

If you can guess from the story on what movie i’m talking about you know what i mean. And also the fact that even ‘I’ I had the worst bachelors hangover a while back.

Yup a night i won’t forget or at the very least remember actually.

Anyhow to this chapter i want to give my best thanks to everyone who has helped with this chapter.

I want to thank NineTailBeastBall my awesome editor.

I also want to thank both Lightingace and SonicBlitz18 for coming up with several crazy but awesome ideas

Seriously if the party couldn’t get anymore crazier than it has been those two made it a night they will never forget.

All in all thank you all for being patient and i’ll see you all nex-

WOOOOOOOLLLFFF!!!!!

*tenses up as i turned to see Ray with a large war hammer in hand.*

YOU SLIPPED SOME ROOFIES IN US DIDN’T YOU!

How is it my fault. I don’t do drugs.

WHAT'S THAT IN YOUR POCKET THEN! *points at small baggie in my coat pocket*

That’s not drugs its….. Uuuuhhh.*gulped*

*raises hammer over head* START RUNNING!

Oh….. shit. SO SORRY TO CUT THIS SHORT BUT I NEED TO RUN RIGHT NOW! SO TUNE IN NEXT TIME TO SPECIAL SPA TREATMENTS: HUMAN EDITION! OKAY BYE! *runs away while ray chases*

Author's Note

oh shit. to much drinking + hard partying = worst hangover ever.

and right now our favorite human needs to find someone to kill till he finally regains full soberness. pray if i survive this.

new season: Christmas wedding

In life, love blooms in many shapes and forms and however sometimes it’s finding it is the true tale to talk.

In life you are in a desperate moment in your life that must choose wisely, for it would determine the fate of your life.

You must….. Choose a suit.

“How about this one your highness?” Maidenline smiled as she held out a solid black and white suit with a white crochet flower attached to the side. A common piece and something you wore back on earth at a friends wedding.

You flinch as Maidenline’s smile was wiped away clean as Cherry shoved her out of your view. “NO NO! He’s a decorated hero which means...” Pulling over a small mannequin stand, you see a well decorated suit with a few pieces of metal plated armor on the chest and few parts on the shoulders and leggings.

“Well…..” you looked at the outfits. While they’re both amazing, they’re still a little too flashy for you.

Looking at both, you flinched as Honey and Silk tackled both mares out before standing in front of you just seconds after assaulting the lead maid mares.

“You two know the king is what he is,” Silk said with a seductively smile. You can already can feel your pelvis start to tense up a bit in pain from the last previous nights. Though you manage to ignore it due to your pain threshold.

Since after what happened at the bachelor’s party things…….. Haven’t been better…. At least on a few of you that is.

For most of your friends including the mane 6 those with minor problems were taken care of after a few days of recovering while those with major….. Let’s say ‘accidents’ will have to wear a special ring band around their necks.

Specially altered to hide their shame they were glad to have them delivered early as after getting home let’s say they couldn’t get it sooner than before.

From what you learned, Fleur didn’t waste any reason to hold out her laughter as seeing a shaved husband brought her in gut clenching tears. He will have to wait it out to get his fur back.

As for Pinkie... you know she’s going to go through a lot of bleaching and dyeing to get her original colors. That actually beat everyone as in seconds she does a small shake and she’s back to normal. How she did that you’ll never know and prefer to keep it at that. She already makes your head hurt from just wondering how she can stretch her body like she was silly putty.

Shining Armor had to stifle his laugh at the crude drawings ‘SHAVED’ not marked shaved on her face but ultimately she reminds him the removal of those tattoos will be the hardship for him. To you he will have to get them off but in a way you think Shining will keep a few instead of getting rid of them all.

Rarity is in the same boat, but somehow unlike Shining, hers wasn’t completely covered. More like designs of gems and butterflies flying and circling around her body they stopped at her neck as her face left completely intact. Heck even her cutie mark had no markings and for Rarity the tattoos will be a nice piece for her in the next swimsuit magazine. In a way, you like a copy of those photos too. Hopefully if you asked, Photo Finish would give you a few copies.

Thunderlane and Shy both managed to head to a tattoo parlor and giving them enough anesthetics they removed all the piercings….. Well most of them.

After seeing Thunderlane’s new pierced member he decided to keep them as now somehow the male ponies of the Wonderbolts envy him for getting them done. To them you don’t know why but they explained having a member pierced is stallionly to them. How you don’t know.

As for Fluttershy she did keep two piercings actually as the rest were easily removable. Her nipples in which you and RD (well mostly RD) had convinced to her made her look awesome. You do have to agree as despite being drunk she got both of them pierced with butterfly studs. She definitely will keep them as long as nopony sees them…. Well except you and her friends.

Twilight, Jade, and of course Caramel had to take a dip in a heavy dose of healing dust, as well as multiple healing formula potions to rejuvenate their bodies from the badly beaten episodes. If you couldn’t scrunch up any more then you’ve seen Caramel, Jade and Twilight’s sour looks would probably turn water into lemonade just by staring at it.

The bruising turned Twilight and hell even Jade’s sure a sickly purplish color while both had a few teeth had been lost from their mouths. Celestia and Luna did help pay for some dental reconstruction as tooth repair magic can’t do alone.

Till their teeth repair appointments are due the magic bands will hide their missing teeth. Still for Jade she was actually happy to see a bookworm had some backbone. You were glad neither of their wings were damaged as Jade couldn’t and probably wouldn’t go through another several months wait for wing structural repair and for Caramel…. Well the scar where a biker pony slashed him with a broken beer bottle on his left cheek made him look like manly. Yeah…. Good luck buddy.

For the maids, plus Shadow Flare, they spent a few hours helping the zoo by reuniting their animals again, as well as help clean up the mess they made during their night of partying. To see the animals back in their designated pens was amazing, as for the ones who brought them home they were glad they live to tell the tale. But this tale they prefer to sweep it under the rug right now.

For the serious cases like your friends Braeburn and Soarin well….. That’s going to be hard for them.

Since Braeburn’s secret is off you don’t need to puzzle on his secret life. Being a coltcuddler you’ve learn from Big Mac he’s been ‘ridden’ multiple times back before he feared you might hate him as only a few know of it. Last time he was friends with another stallion, it ended badly as Big Mac had to jumped in and break his limbs so he would stop harassing him. You do reassure you don’t mind him being gay as long as he doesn’t shove anything you own up his ass like before.

To Braeburn, he is going to take a few weeks…. Well months off actually before he will have any fun. Though you do ask on the stripper job they gave him. He is thinking about it right now.

As for Soarin, god he’s going to have a lot of work to do in order to get his normal body back. At least one part he’s glad though despite being a mare now. He’s gotten his mini Soarin back after taking a futa potion. Expensive but at least it's nothing till the other medical gender swapping potions and incantations come in from the south. Till then the magical band he was given gave him his appearance of his stallion form but by the looks of Spitfire and the other wonderbolts they will never let him live it down.

Spike you won’t go into details is right now trying to stay alive as his marefriend found out in a letter from her own sister on her magical night with their coltfriend. Since then he’s been dodging a few knives from her as well as trying to stay on her good side as both sisters talked about what is going to happen to him. To you from what you saw despite trying to mangle the drac she still loves him and she might let him have her sister as well. After all you’ve been there before with Luna and Celestia it’s better to have a lover family that you will love and adore.

As for Nightmare…. Speak one word and you will die is all you need to keep your mouth shut.

From the rest only a few minor cases like you and big mac but still it was a night nobody wanted to remember. Even if we can though as this is the first you’ve ever been drunk to forget actually. To those who didn’t they remember it as the best time of their lives. To you it’s best you don’t remember all of it.

Amira did stayed for your wedding as the others were completely surprised to see her however Luna does explained she’s here to get away from her king and live a little. You and Luna do agree to tell them later on ‘AFTER’ you and the mane 6 and luna have gotten married on your marriage with the queen of saddle arabia but right now it’s best hold onto it till then.

Now after a few days passed you were getting ready for the big day today. At around 5 you will be getting married to not 1 nor 2 but 8 mares. 8 MARES! Your throat had a lump so big it was choking you, and your heart raced felt like a race car using nitro. Your body tensed up all day and it didn’t helped as your maids were trying to help you find a suit for the wedding.

Not that it’s helping as their choices aren’t helping. The first two maybe but these ones that both silk and honey brought out not so much.

From one side, Honey held a gold and silver like suit of armor. Most of the straps are thick layered with fur, as the crown looked like something that a tribal and royal both mixed in together. To you, this outfit screamed king of the night and monsters.

Well, at least it’s better than Silk’s suit, which is completely transparent as the bottom pelvis area is just a jockstrap. Yeah, you’re definitely not wearing that.

“These two would suit you better your highness which one you will choose?” all four spoke up holding out their suits.

You sighed as they are all amazing. But like you said before too rich for your taste. Sitting in front of them you barely have time to actually shower or brush your teeth as the mares woke you up early and began their questions on which suit to try out. Due to events involving some late night fun with your lover luna you’ve haven’t actually chosen on a suit which your maids had all custom made theirs to what they figure to be your liking.

“Uh girls... can I at least shower before we go into the whole choose your class. And no, I’m not being a sex god Silk,” you said, giving Silk a stern look. Her outfit is one that you would have to be CRAZY to wear.

“Awwww well you can always go naked. We’ll just have the foals spend time in the gardens and have a naked wedding instead!” Silk smiles as all those breasts and meat out ready to be suckled, made her mouth water a bit from just thinking about it.

“REALLY SILK?! God, I’m already stressed out enough don’t need anymore right now.” Standing up from the chair, you sat and gave your body a quick wake up call. Making sure to pop each one of your joints as you stretched, the maids all set their outfits aside.

“Oh honey, you don’t have to worry so much. Besides after today, your life is going to magical.” Maidenline sighed happily, as the dreams of seeing a royal marriage between king and queen would be like those fairy tales she has read in her favorite books as a foal. Though to service them she never dreamed of it actually till she chose to work for you and Luna.

Magically it will be however being painful at first you don’t remember any of it from your previous married friends stories.

Looking outside you smiled as the city was in full bloom in the ceremony of the royal marriage between you and the princesses of equestria. Though today is not only the royal marriage but also hearts warming eve. You do remember celestia and Luna wished to be wed on this day.

It’s truly unique as this morning you allowed the little ones to open their gifts early but only for a few. The rest you let them wait till after the ceremony. Looking out the snow from the clouds hanging over coating all the buildings including the castle grounds and most of statues in a thick coat of snow. A few ponies roam about and you can see some guests entering the castle from your window. Watching the beauties canterlot has despite the racism its a beautiful town.

However you fail to realize a small light grey blob was heading straight for your window. You do managed to see it but reacting you failed.

Your window swung wide open as your body skidded half way till you landed right on your bed.

God it’s only morning and already you gotten your first wind knocked out of the day. Most times, it’s by Nightmare but today it’s a different mare. A certain light grey pegasus greets you by slamming through your window and lands right on you.

“Oops my bad. Those guards should really put no flight signs on those flagpoles. I almost clipped my wing getting here” she giggles unaware of where she landed.

“Nice…. To see….. Y- you…. Too…. Derpy” you twitched a bit as her mighty butt strength felt stronger than usual today. Or the fact it’s still morning and you haven’t had your morning coffee today.

Once she hears a small wheeze she then looks down tilting her head she gives a small giggle. “Oh hi kingy…. I hope i’m not intruding.”

‘More like killing me actually’ “No no... Ow!” you wheezed a bit as you managed to somewhat regain your breathing pattern. Sudden slams like these always knock the wind right out of you. Still, you have to admit, Derpy’s flying has gotten better for the most part. Her regular slamming into you, has dropped by 2 slams every two weeks.

Your maids who were busy fixing the outfits they brought out flinched as derpy landed right on target. Out of the four maidenline gasped loudly.

“DERPY DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU JUST DONE!?” Maidenline out of the other maids gasped as the slam looked to painful to watch. But what’s worse in her mind this attempt looked like an assassination attempt.

“Uh... no what?” Derpy asked her crooked eyes wondering out a bit.

“DERPY YOU JUST HARM OUR KING! THAT MEANS YOU JUST COMMITTED AN ASSASSINATION ATTEMPT ON A KING! THAT’S TREASON AND WILL ONLY LEAD TO DEATH!” Maidenline bit her fingernails attempted assassination on a royal leads only to execution in which she never wanted to see to anypony no matter what they had done to deserve it.

Out of the rest only Maidenline started to freak out as the rest looked at her confused. Hell even you as normally this is new for Maidenline to react since it’s not the first time Derpy has landed on you. even before you became a king she’s landed on your more times then you can count. Hell if you had a penny every time she landed on you had about enough to buy breakfast, lunch and dinner at your favorite diner in ponyville heck maybe throw in some dessert while you are in there.

“Uh Maidenline you do know our king wouldn’t go that far. Let alone to somepony he’s friends with since he first came here” Cherry smiles as Maidenline’s accusation seemed a bit harsh even for you.

“Maidenline relax. Derpy isn’t a threat. (at least not to me) I’m not going to get angry on a few small mishaps.” you then turn to Derpy. “But uh…. Derpy… can you get off.” you asked as this position she put you in isn’t helping right now. The last thing you need is to pop a boner in front of all these mares.

Derpy looks at where she was sitting again and finally realizes what Maidenline meant. “Oops sorry” getting off you and Derpy both stood up and off the bed. Derpy giggles again as a light blush forms in her face. Since the last time you and her had made love together she hasn’t seen you bare much. Only times you were was either at home and a few times at work, and occasionally at a mares home but you digress.

“So Derpy any mail for me and are you coming to the wedding?” you asked as you do remember sending invites to her, doctor whooves, dinky and even (god give me strength) an invite to jack.

Derpy shook her head. “Nope no mail today for you, I just came to visit. My daughter and Whooves and Jack are already in the castle and I was coming back from getting my dress sleeves shortened.” She pulls out a medium size dress box from her parcel bag she carries around.

Normal parcel bags couldn’t hold a large box like a dress package. However for Equestria, special parcel bags have a unique lining that’s magically enhanced to carry larger packages instead of holding them by hand through the deliveries. To them they can hold up to 8 packages inside without them disturbing or ruining the other letters they have to deliver. Though there is a problem as the magic lining can’t hold any more than 8 and they must not weigh over 50 pounds. If anything weighs more than required amount the bag’s power would give the mail pony more trouble while delivering the mail.

So to carry heavier parcels sometimes movers or carrying by hand is only option if the package is over the weight limit.

Pulling out a medium size dress box you don’t what her dress would look like and you couldn’t wait to see it. You do ask your maids to give her some privacy while you decide to hit the showers. You will decide on the outfit to wear on your wedding later. For now you need to shower badly.

Bowing in respect you give Derpy hers as she brought not only her outfit but a small makeup kit as well. Letting her get dressed up for the wedding you headed to the bathroom for a nice decent shower.

*10 minutes later*

Derpy smiled as her new dress Whooves bought her looked beautiful. The white mixed with gold sashes and a light bluish transparent sash draping her arms looked absolutely gorgeous on her. Once she fixed the arm bands holding the sash, all that’s left is to zip up the back end of her dress.

Reaching behind there’s a flaw to having wings. They tend to get in the way when it comes to mares and dresses. Being so big they sometimes need help in zipping the back without grabbing their feathers.

“Here let me get that for you?” a sweet soothing voice follow by a faint zip sound echos behind Derpy.

“Oh thank you” Derpy turns to see who had helped her. She smiles as a familiar princess stands in front.

“Your welcome is our king still in the bathroom.” she asks.

Derpy nods. “Yup he’s taking a shower. The doors unlock if you like to surprise him” Derpy giggles as she then moves to phase 2 in getting ready, the makeup.

“Thank you Derpy.” moving over she licks her lips as it’s been awhile since the king ravished her. She hoped he’s fine with having ‘company’.

*back to you*

Letting the water run over you body felt good after this morning’s craziness. Due to the sudden awakening and Derpy’s butt slamming onto your chest, you were glad to finally take a shower. You were so focused on the warmth and relaxation of the water that you failed to hear the door open as well as the sound of hoofsteps approaching your shower.

The water hits your back as you let it slide down to the floor, your body does tense up as you feel something else sliding against your back... and it’s definitely not soap. Pressed against your shoulder blades you felt something soft and fluffy as the water matted the fur.

“Good morning my king. I trust you had a good night sleep,” a familiar mare’s voice.

‘You’ve got to be kidding me!’ you thought incredulously.

Turning your head, you gulped as you see the princess of love naked and obviously as horny as hell. You feel her soft breasts press against your back as her hands snaked down towards your semi-hard member.

“Did you miss me, because I've definitely missed you.” Cadence kissed your neck while giving your member a soft squeeze, resulting in a soft moan from your lips. “Seems you have from how hard you feel in my hands.”

“C-Cadence...” you tried to speak, but you were cut off as another moan escaped your lips.

“The guards are being extra cautious today, since the last thing Equestria needs is another wedding invasion,” she said still stroking the base of your member. You couldn’t help clenching your hands, due to how skilled Cadence is with her hands. “They sure too extreme precautions to prevent another attack. I feel a little jealous for my sister-in-law.”

“Y-Y-Yeah…” you tried to control your member as it started to harden from her touch. Sadly though, Cadence wins instantly as your member now full hard and twitching for some morning fun.

Looking down, Cadence bit her lip as she observed her work. Your member grew nice and thick just waiting to ravish any mare to your heart's desire. To her only mare is presented and she is going to have her fill before the wedding.

Turning your body to face her the warm water from the shower sprayed right on the princess of love. The water dripped down against her luscious, curvy body. Her bountiful breasts jiggled a bit as you both stare at each other.

Before you could speak, Cadence pressed a finger on your lips, silencing you. Looking down, you stare wide eyed as she wasted no time in going for gold. Sitting on her knees she lightly smacks your member against her face playfully teasing you as just feeling her matted fur was enough to drive you crazy.crazy.

“Come on sweetie. Don’t act like you’re not enjoying this,” Cadence said lustfully before taking your member into her warm mouth.

She’s got a point there. Feeling her take it all the way down to the hilt, your sacs smacked against her chin. ‘God Cadence did you practice last time.’ you bite your lip harder as Cadence’s tongue wraps around some of your shaft not even causing discomfort as she swallows as much member she can take.

Trying to keep yourself from exploding already you gripped whatever you can find to provide leverage you leaned your back against the wall of the shower. The cold marble wall pressed against your back was ingnored as you can feel most of the heat burning down between your loins.

Looking down you give a few thrusts as Cadence showed no signs of discomfort or any signs of wishing you to stop right now. Gulping more of your member you watched in amazement as Cadence pulls out your member let out a loud audible plop as she gives herself a few playful smacks against her face with your member.

“You and I haven’t spend time together since after the coronation.” She slowly stands up so not to slip and fall she presses her body against the shower window her breasts clear up the glass as she beckons you to ram her. Twerking her ass at you how could you ignore that when she wants you so bad.

Sighing as the shower you should have figure would turn into a sex session you just went with it instead. Gripping Cadence’s hips, you lined your still lubed member right at target. Pressing deep as you could, Cadence lets out a small moan and sigh as your member filled her up all the way to the womb.

Once you gotten use to feeling how tight she is right now you started your rhythm.

A few times Cadence begs you to go faster in which you oblige, other times she wished for you to slam her till you poke her womb with each slam you give. You didn’t need to be asked twice as you literally slammed deep hard into her. Almost like you were spearing deep into her she only moan wildly as your member made sure she knew who was better at sex.

For a while since after your coma you have a few times spend time with Cadence and umbra. After the coronation and several ‘other’ events you haven’t spend time with the princess of love. Shining armor you learned has gotten better somewhat and he no longer sleeps in the dog house anymore. Still though after your first session with the princess of love, let’s just say Cadence likes to have a few…. Okay several….. ALRIGHT MANY special sessions with you.

To her she didn’t care if she had to share with you as long as you pumped enough of your seed in her and leave her breathless every time you and her have fun that’s all she care about. You did asked about Shining Armor however despite him turning in a new leaf... let’s say his antics she knows now, especially when several mares he claimed now stay at the castle. To her she didn’t mind nor did her mother however it’s how the mares react to her she dislike.

From what you learned from Cadence they would make the nobles in canterlot seemed a bit more nicer than the ones at her castle. She wished to evict them out due to them being what you can refer to them as immature hags however to shining only he can tell them to leave. Since he quote unquote claim them into his harem he can take them out.

Unlike most stallions, Shining is too soft hearted on letting ponies go. As a captain it’s different, however to the mares it’s a lot harder at least to him.

Since then Cadence now likes to bump up her game with you. Letting you pump your seed till she’s pumping your babies she didn’t mind at all. Though for you it would mind as you prefer not to set the wrath of the Sparkle family.

There is so much heat you can take and for this family of magic specialists who one is a head of the solar guard division, another is a captain and of course Twilight who was trained under Celestia’s teachings could probably come up with a spell that can liquified you insides without you knowing, or make you disappear from the face of the world.

Some speculations yes, but from these unicorns, you learned they are the best at what they do. Last thing you will EVER do is piss off Twilight and her family.

Outside the shower, you and Cadence fail to notice a set of eyes peeking outside the bathroom window. A camera sits perch on the ledge as the sound of pictures snapping echoed loudly enough for the one holding the camera to hear.

A devious smile grew on the photographer’s face, as she had just captured her latest scoop.

Cadence pulls out a bit just to playfully fap your member a few times, her eyes you can see have what you thought to see in cartoons. Two hearts were right in her eyes as she playfully slaps your member right against her cheek.

“Oh Celestia, Twilight is so lucky. It’s every mare’s dream to get bucked by a member like this.” She then gives a tender lick on the base.

‘Jesus is Shining that bad you choose me over him?’ You tried hard to not smile, as the last thing you need is to boost your pride right now. “Uh thanks I... Wait.” You looked up, as some flashing shined from outside the shower. It was dimmed due to the fogging from the heat, but you could still to see the flashing getting faster almost like...

Cadence turns around to see the same flashing and immediately knows what they are. Before anypony could react, Cadence’s magic glows bright before you hear a loud voice echoed from outside the shower.

“HEY WHAT THE!?” a mare’s voice echoed, followed by some windows slamming shut.

You and Cadence finally stopped and opened the shower door. Outside you see most of the bathroom still the way it is however the bathroom window you left open was shut and a griffon was floating inside.

She is a beautiful white and brown almost tiger like griffon with a short feather mane and beautiful amber eyes. Her clothes you recognized to be a reporter as the signature camera was around her neck. Now that you think of it this mare actually looks familiar.

In fact she looks like the griffon you were interviewed with a while back…. Snowy Dream.

“Hello Snowy Dream,” you grumble, as this griffon is ambitious like the others, but she out of a small group is only brave enough to dig dirt or secrets from royal families. Example would be the princesses, as one picture definitely spark on Celestia’s possible hit list. Since then she’s been hiding out a bit, trying to keep her reporting business while finding out the truth on many subjects around Equestria. Though sometimes, it’s too much on spying that gets her into trouble.

“Uh hello your highnesses... I was just uh...” Snowy Dream gulped as she tried to think of a solution to get her out of this mess. However after trespassing on royal grounds, things look bleak right now for her. The possibility of being executed or spending life in the dungeons made her stomach twist and tighten up a bit.

“It seems we have a peeper, right your highness?” Cadence held her tight in some sort of freeze spell. In the position she was in before capture, she looked almost like she was frozen in time. The only things she could move were her eyes and mouth. Though from there, only her eyes she can move as Cadence silences her before she could come up with a excuse.

“It seems so Cadence. You have the choice on what to do with our little peeper here.” you motion Cadence, as she’s in no mood to negotiate at the moment.

You see as Snowy gulped in fear, as beads of sweat started to fall from her feathery face. How that’s possible you will never know, but for now you need to focus on what to do with this griffon.

You could tell Cadence had a devious idea from the smile growing on her face. “Well since she has been watching us, she must be feeling a bit... heated up.” She reaches down and playfully tugs your still rock hard member. You can hear Snowy gasp as the size. She heard you were huge, but she never imagined you were this big.

‘Cadence... what are you planning?’ You looked down at your member then back at her. Cadence smiled, but it curved a bit almost demonically, as you could have sworn you saw devil horns sprouting out beside her ears.

“Let’s give her more than a show.” Grabbing your member then reaching over, Cadence released Snowy before grabs her arm. After that... well, let’s just say the time the shower escalated to a whole new kind of fun.

*30 minutes later*

“AH AH OH GREAT SKIES ABOVE FUCK ME FUCK ME HARDER!” Snowy dream screamed in pure ecstasy as you and her sat in the large tub celestia and luna love to bathe in. what felt like hours after being dragged into tub Cadence stripped cloud of all her clothes leaving her bare for the monarchs to witness. Even as a reporter, her body was slim and her breasts were the same size as Rarity’s.

So full and just waiting to be suckled, it didn’t take long before you and Cadence sucked them hard. Cadence made sure Snowy knew she wasn’t getting out of this. Whether she likes to or not, Snowy seemed like she was enjoying just as much as you all were.

Grabbing cloud Cadence lets you taste her as Cadence grabs Snowy’s tail she slides it between her breasts. Holding Snowy’s ass up you swapped some of her already leaking juices with Cadence’s saliva. Making out with the princess while suckling on her breasts and tasting Snowy’s itching marehood all at the same time. Yeah it’s pretty difficult, but it’s definitely a new trick you’d like to try it on with Celestia and Luna later on.

After a few minutes of driving Snowy almost out of her mind, you could figure out by the look on Cadence’s face that she’s not done with her yet.

Grabbing her camera, she gives to you to take some ‘memorable’ photos. Standing up, you held the camera right over them as both Cadence and Snowy suckled as much of your member as they could. Taking a few snapshots, you took a good one of Cadence deepthroating your member all the way to the hilt. This is a picture you would gladly send to Shining afterwards.

Snowy isn’t a rookie when it comes to sex but deep throating your member you rather not push it. Letting take as much as she can Cadence at least lets her get use to your member since even she has some decency to know when a mare needs to stop or take it slow during sex. Snowy you felt truly had the experience. Despite taking only part of the base of your member, she made sure you would enjoy it just as much as she is.

You were still cautious of the nails against your member, due to them being razor sharp. Thankfully, Snowy doesn’t squeeze her fingers, letting her palms fap your member while she suckles the tip a few times.

You let out blissful sigh as both mares took at least 5 minutes with your member before switching. Cadence working her best wanted you to drench her in your seed. Snowy joins in too as the pressure starts to build up and you were getting ready to explode.

Cadence and Snowy opened their mouths as wide as possible as your member finally couldn’t take anymore. Showering them both, Cadence gets most of your seed in her mouth, face and some on her mane. Snowy joins in as you made sure she didn’t missed out.

Covering both mares in your seed, Cadence locks lips with her swapping both saliva and your seed with Snowy’s tongue. Just watching them make out like that, your member was ready again.

After getting comfortable, Cadence takes the camera, this time letting Snowy take a seat on your lap. Your member nice and hard and ready for the plunge, slapped against the griffon’s jiggling ass with eagerness.

Even though you were going to be married soon, you knew none of your brides would mind you having sex with other mares, as long as you rocked them as well.

Leaning up, you pressed your lips against Snowy’s beak and began tongue battling with her. Increasing the speed of your thrusts, you reached up to gently fondle one of her feathery breasts. Her soft fur felt like you were touching pillows You don’t know why though if it’s genetic or something they use for the fur but for male griffons have a unique roughness in their feathers, while females are softer. That includes Gilda’s, despite the numerous... abuse she has endured.

You and Gilda still spend time together, and even have occasional sex quite a few times. She still calls you dweeb and monkey, but unlike Nightmare Moon, at least Gilda knows when to back off.

Gently groping both breasts you were amazed on how firm and soft they felt against your touch. You wished to not get so worked out before the wedding, but as for Cadence, she prefers to be a bit more... rough with your peeper.

Levitating the camera, Cadence walks over and scoots your hands away replacing yours with hers. Roughly grabbing both of Snowy’s breasts, she pinches both nipples, resulting in a small squeal from the griffon reporter.

“Now now your highness... She is a peeper, remember? She needs to be punished.” Cadence smiles deviously as her hands worked wonders against Snowy’s breasts. Watching the griffon gasp, moan and squall right in front of you, you couldn’t help but blush at the sight.

Your member actually felt like it was ready to explode already as Snowy’s furry, plump tush bounced against your rock hard member and the sight of Cadence fondling the griffon was enough to drive any sane man crazy. You finally couldn’t take anymore as Cadence removes her hands and places one on Snowys head and the other down towards her leaking marehood.

Turning her head around you watched as Cadence makes out with the horny griffon as her fingers went as deep as they can into her marehood. Enjoying the show in front of you couldn’t help but join in starting with Snowy’s breasts.

Suckling both teats, you give both a slight tug, not holding back as your canines give the young griffon another loud screech. It somehow almost sounded like a chicken.

Feeling the princess of love’s tongue and fingers in her mouth and pussy and the king of the night’s sharp teeth against her breasts, Snowy’s mind was going blank from all the pleasure she was getting. How reporters have ever dream of something like this happening but most times they run before they have time to daydream to that. Bad for business on being caught and sent to jail.

Cadence enjoyed how much this griffon started to shake from all this pleasure she was receiving. Normally, her aunts would have just have the guards take them to the dungeon and let them stay there for the night before being released.

Publicity isn’t frowned upon and Celestia has had many reporters and photographers targeting her. Whether by something for a exclusive magazine cover, or some scandalous front page news it’s all the same.

However for Cadence, she always wanted to try something ‘new’ instead. Reading a lot of fantasy books and watching several porn movies involving reporters, she always wanted to know what it’s like to capture one... or better yet, to be a reporter and getting caputred and rammed by a hunk she is digging up a scoop.

Though the fun needs to start as you do have a tight schedule and she wants you to have the first fill before she has her with the reporter. Moving her hand to Snowy’s tail Cadence kept making out with the reporter as she grabs firm on Snowy’s tail. Lifting her up she uses her other hand to guide you to home plate. Hovering Snowy by the tail, your member was just an inch close to penetrating her.

Snowy tries to stop making out with the princess of love, but Cadence holds her lips, not wanting to stop so soon. You can see a hint of worry, as Snowy’s marehood was right over your hard member. You do stop and try to tell Cadence to go easy, but she beats you to the punchline.

Grabbing both her hips, she slams Snowy almost balls deep on your tantalizing manhood. You and Snowy let out a loud gasp as to how tight and forceful the first plunge Cadence put you both in.

You clutched your teeth tight as you wanted to tear up from how tight she feels right now. Like trying to fit a large pipe through a small sprocket or something like that. Even Snowy was getting teary eyed from how painful the first thrust was.

Cadence let go as both of you were groaning right now not of pleasure but in pain as you both needed to catch each other’s breaths right now.

“I-I am so sorry…. I got caught up in the moment and I didn’t mean to go that fast.” Cadence holds her hands out in defense as the heat of the moment she didn’t mean for both you and Snowy to be in such pain.

“N-N-No worries... Just...” you let out a deep breath and suck in a lung full of oxygen before letting out some of it out.

“...Give... Us a minute...” Snowy took some breathing techniques her friends showed her if she ever was feeling stressed out. It’s helping as her body started to ease up despite the sudden plunge.

Letting you both get use to feeling your member deep inside the horny griffon Cadence allows you to start off slowly as you grip both Snowy’s hip and lift her up a bit before pulling her back down just a few inches. Snowy’s bites her lips a bit as you started off a slow rhythm before picking up the pace.

Cadence was a bit nervous, as that slam indeed looked painful, even if it was in the heat of the moment. However, you and Snowy wave her off as you increase your thrusting into the young griffon. Her moans of delight sounded, as she manages to take your member all the way down.

It truly is amazing, as only the princesses can go all the way to the hilt compared to the other mares. Then again, there is still much you need to learn on other species. Feeling your member poking right at her the back of her womb, Snowy locks lips with you as she bounces on your member.

Grabbing her hips, Cadence was amazed by how fast Snowy recovered from the sudden slam. She has heard of female griffons being much tougher than mares but this she never expected them to have such a quick recovery.

Slamming Snowy as hard as you can, you grind her against your manhood. Snowy drooled at how big and thick you are. Nothing like her toys she couldn't believe what she was missing out. especially when her own best friends wouldn’t shut up on how amazing you are when it comes to sex. Now after months of hearing stories about you she finally gotten a taste straight from the source.

You don’t know why, but suddenly, you can feel the pressure building up already. Maybe it’s because you’ve spent quite some time away from sex, you were almost losing some of your touch. There’s also the fact that she’s so tight she’d make Twilight and Rainbow seemed looser than usual. From the previous times you had fun with them, they were so tight you had to put some ice from how hard they were squeezed you.

Wanting to last a bit longer than usual, you tried to slow down your slams a bit. Unfortunately, Cadence doesn’t help with the situation. Watching how much you and Snowy are going at it, she felt almost left out. She hated having to wait so long for her turn and decided to jump in on the fun. Pulling Snowy out, she pushes the griffon a bit forward, so her marehood just a few inches from your face. Cadence then gets into position with your hard on member.

“Let me have a go with this cock. It’s unfair to keep a princess waiting,” she giggles as she guides your member in place. Not two seconds after finding her favorite spot, you let out a loud gasp as Cadence goes all the way on your hard lubed member.

She shudders as the same familiar, tight feeling courses through her body. Feeling full all the way to her womb felt heavenly to her. How she missed that feeling after so long of being neglected she finally got her fill. Well half of it so far. The next part is getting your seed deep inside her.

Snowy does pout a bit from being removed from her new favorite spot but you and cadence made sure she wasn’t left out. Using Cadence as leverage, she allows the princess of love to hold her legs as you brought her twitching leaking marehood close to your face. Making sure you were close enough, you dived right in.

Tasting and licking every sensitive part in and outside her marehood snowy couldn’t help but squall and cluck as you drove your tongue as deep as it can go. Cadence wanted to laugh a bit on how easily you turned this determined reporter in lust crazed peeper. What started off as just a bit of fun in the shower, has turned having fun with a peeping griffon.

She almost felt…. envious right now.

Most times the princesses never experienced this level of craziness before. Then again, neither did her aunts enjoyed to have so much sex everyday, since you claim Luna first into your new harem.

So much has happened during the string of years with you, her aunts, her sister in law and her friends. Equestria has had its strange and chaotic moments, and this time the being Eris the chaotic being of Equestria wasn’t to blame actually. How you managed to survive she was indeed surprises her that you still retain your sanity it’s a mystery. Though you do prosper against all odds and right now, she’ll hold onto that question till after she gets her fill.

Pleasuring Cadence with your member while lapping up Snowy’s juices, you could feel yourself losing focus and falling into deep pleasure from Cadance’s tight but experience marehood. Oh how you missed the feeling of Cadence squeezing your manhood till you pump her with your seed. The best part was, since she wasn’t in heat, you could fill as much of your seed as you wanted without impregnating her.

Ramming Cadence and licking Snowy’s marehood like a well oiled piston, it doesn’t take long for you to finally give in. With one more slam, you showered her marehood and womb with your seed, not even holding back as you shot out globs of your seed deep inside her. Snowy finally couldn’t hold out any longer, as you were sprayed with her juices. You lap the familiar taste of some sort coffee flavor that you can’t quite put your finger on. Still, it was tasty and for this griffon, she was more than happy to give you as much as you want.

Cadence felt her whole body shake with anticipation from how much seed you were pumping her. Like a hose that was one at full blast your seed made sure her stomach bulge up a bit. Cadence can feel your seed still gushing out inside and wanted to make sure she gotten every last drop. However seeing as Snowy hasn’t gotten her fill yet, she didn’t want her to be left out. Removing herself off, your member still squirted more seed before Cadence pulls Snowy over and slams her back onto your still pumping manhood. Unlike the first slam, you and Snowy both let out a loud lusty moan as the last bit of your seed filled her up.

Snowy was gasping in shock and lust as to how much you were pumping into her. She never felt anything so warm and creamy fill her up before. Despite Cadence getting most of your seed, you still managed to fill Snowy up all the way. Some of which leaked out as Snowy lays her head against your shoulder.

“Oh Celestia... Praise the heavens for the king...” Snowy sighed happily, resting her chin and nuzzling her cheek against yours. Now normally you never had a lot of care for pride, but after that, maybe just this once you will smile at how lucky you’ve gotten today.

After a few long blissful minutes with both mares you decided to head out and choose a suit for the wedding. You want everything to be perfect and you prefer not pruning yourself any more than usual.

“Well better I’d go pick an outfit before the maids lose it.” You turn around and looked at Cadence and Snowy, both still lounging in the bath side. “Don’t stay in too long you two. The wedding starts in a few hours.” You smile as their breasts jiggled a bit for your view.

Cadence snakes a hand around Snowy and squeezed one of her breasts, resulting in a low moan from the griffon. “Don’t worry, after I have my fill with our peeper, I’ll join you at your wedding.” She gives a devious smile that would even spook a dragon if she had the chance. Seeing how Snowy gulps at Cadance’s look, you decided to leave. After all you did your part it’s time for cadence to fully punish the peeping reporter.

Leaving the bathroom, you could have swore you heard Snowy moan somehow sounded like a scream from how loud it was but right now you need to focus on getting dressed. Thankfully you had dried off and put on some underpants, as Derpy was still putting on some blush. Though you think she would need some help actually. You’re no expert in makeup, but something tells you she needs a lot of help. For starters, even clowns use less makeup than what she’s putting on.

“Uh…. Derpy you need help?” you offered, as the amount of lipstick she’s putting on would probably make Rarity’s seemed like child’s play. Turning away just as she is applying the lipstick, she traces a line with her face as she looks at you.

“It’s okay, I’ve got it. Though I usually ask my friend, Carrot to help me with it.” She fixes her hair a bit, as despite the makeup, her mane actually looks lucious. It shined beautifully from the sunlight and from how it was braided into a ponytail, it looked much more unique than her previous ones.

“Uh I can get one of the maids to help you Derpy,” you offered again as the makeup you are using every and you mean ‘EVERY’ ounce of willpower to not hurt Derpy by laughing. That make up needed to go and she needs help right now.

“Nope I got it. Thanks for offering.” Looking at her watch, she gasped at the time. “Oh no! I’m going to be late! My daughter ask me to show her around in half an hour!” Taking off in the air, she races to find her daughter. Too bad she couldn’t get out the door though.

Besides being made of metal and hard oak wood the door didn’t left a dent as derpy forgot the door opens inward. Slamming face first on the wood you can tell that makeup is gone just not the way you planned.

Twitching in pain as she forgot the door didn’t open outside she didn’t have time to react as the door opens slamming her right against the wall. The doors opened wide as two solar guards stood in front of the doorway.

“Your highness, is something wrong?” one of the guards spoke up brandishing his sword and looking around the room.

“We heard a loud bang from your door,” the second said as he held his spear out as he scan his surroundings.

You wave them off as you were fine…. But you can’t say the same for derpy though as right now she’s definitely regretting on her mishap. Waving them off as you gave some sort of excuse about you tripping you let the guards close the doors. Once the doors were close you watch almost feeling the pain as derpy slides off the wall and onto the floor. You’ve been through that before but to watch someone else in the same incident you couldn’t help but remember that feeling.

It’s just too painful to remember that.

Once Derpy stopped like a rock or a hardcover book falling the shelf, she slams forward to the floor.

“You sure you don’t want that maid Derpy... And maybe a doctor as well?” you asked again.

Derpy raises a hand slowly up. “Uh... make it so please...”

Racing out to find the guards, you hoped to find one of your maids right now.

*10 minutes*

You went off to find Honey and Maidenline, who were coming to see if you were done. You told them you have finished with your shower, but you mention you had a small incident with derpy. At first the maids figured Derpy must have broke something a vase or something else valuable. Little did they knew it was derpy who was broken.

Returning to your room you let both maids escort her to the nursery room and let Maidenline help with her makeup while for Honey you ask her to find Dinky and show her around in her mother’s place till she got patched up.

Once both maids and Derpy left, you returned to your suits. Three suits you were debating as not only your friends will be there but several kings and other delegates will be showing up. To Luna dressing in proper royal attire is required but you never enjoyed the whole garments a king must wear.

The king’s outfit Luna had you wearing before, felt like you put on 30 pound weights all over your body. They were causing discomfort, less movement on your arms an you had trouble moving without tripping over the cape. A most clumsy and unprofessional action you still haven’t gotten use to.

Though despite the monkey suit and the 40 pound drapes one piece you like to wear but to you it might signified war if not careful. Your assassin’s armor you don’t want others to copy as on true assassins should wear. Plus it’s a wedding you having your gauntlets is all you need right now. That and your retractable sword but still better safe than sorry.

“God which one to choose?” you rubbed your head in annoyance as this is starting to get to you.

“I’d choose all three” a voice echoed behind startling you a bit. Pulling out your retractable blade you had beside your bed your unsheath it and held it out.

You lower it as you stare at the sight of a familiar mare standing in front of you. Correction a familiar family member.

“Mom…. you scared me...” you took a few deep breaths as the startling you need to get use to. You don’t need heart problems right now and even at your age some can get them if overstressed or over startled.

Your mother giggles her body still transparent as she smiles at you. “I’m sorry honey… i don’t have much time in this world as i can only stay in the mortal world for few minutes in a day.

You smiled as you were glad she came to see you. Still though you rather be fully clothed than in your undergarments. “I do appreciate on the idea mother, but how can I balance all three outfits in one. I’m no seamstress and last thing i need is to ask Rarity for help on my suit.”

You know you haven’t see the mane 6, Amira or Luna all day today, as traditionally they don’t want you to spoil the chance on seeing their absolute beauty. You do wish you can as the temptation is killing you on what their dresses would be like.

You do daydream for a bit before looking back at your outfits. You raised an eyebrow as you don’t remember touching them at all but somehow…. They were gone. Looking around for them you then look up in the sky. All three outfits were floating above. They swirled around a bit, almost like a small twister before one suit floated right in front of you.

Floating down it teleports right onto one of the mannequins.

“There you go. Stylish, dangerous and of course fit for a king. I’m sure you will wow all your guests in this outfit,” your mother giggled as bit her eyes let out a few tears as you were so transfixed on it. Not like any outfit you wore this one definitely takes the cake of being formal for the innocent and yet dangerous against your enemies.

You turn around and walked over to your mother. Still unable to hold her fully you still wrapped around trying to look like your hugging your mother. She passes through but to her she can feel every bit of warmth from your body.

“Oh mother…. Thank you…. I promise to treasure this…. Though I doubt Antique will wonder on where I got this outfit.” You chuckled lamely, as you’re still an apprentice and you’ve just unlocked your first official armor. Any others he will come to question and you don’t have an answer to this…. At least not yet.

Your mother giggles again. “Yes I remember Antique. Just like your father, he drove himself to fight in the dark and serve the light. I do know of a phrase that will help you when he starts asking about your new armor.”

“Really, what should I say mother?” you asked.

“Tell him this, dear: ‘Strength doesn’t come from physical capacity.’ If he responds with this ‘it comes from an indomitable will’ he will know who had given you this armor.” She smiles reaching out and rub your cheek a bit. Still phasing through the feel of her warmth is still present as you smile at her.

“You’re finally getting married, I’m so proud of you darling,” several tears slide down her face as she couldn’t believe she was here. I’ve waited for this moment for so long. It only saddens me that your brothers and your father aren’t here to see you with your new wives.

Your smile shifted as there was some questions you like to ask. “Mom…. who are my brothers and where are they?” you asked as that question was left unanswered after the coronation.

Your mother sighed a bit. “I can’t tell you much as I’m not connected to the other world they are in.”

“Other world?” you tilt your head in confusion.

“In time you will understand. Both are good men and have always prosper despite the hardships they have gone through,” she cups your hands together and helps them close.

“Just as much as you did they are good people, and in time you will meet them hopefully soon”

You sighed as you don’t have much to go on but still at least you know there is one piece you’ve gotten…. And another million to go to finish this puzzle.

“Okay…. There is another question… what happened to father?”

The look in your mother’s eyes shifted. From her calm demeanor to a shock or horrified look. Almost as she saw a ghost… metaphorically you mean.

For so long she has always suspected on you asking this question and yet despite her years of preparing she never was able to keep her tongue from twisting. She lets go and takes a few feet away from you. It felt almost like the atmosphere had completely changed.

You felt such a heavy weight for some reason holding your shoulders down as your question still lingered in your mother's mind. Somehow deep inside…. You aren’t going to like the answer.

“I... I don’t know,” your mother spoke for what felt like hours only lasted for a few minutes of silence.

“What do you mean you don’t know?”

“I mean…. I don’t know what happened to him…..” she turns to you. Her smile gone and replaced with a sadden frown. “After my death your father….. I don’t know what happened to him. I thought he finished the war and returned home…. But...” she paused.

“He didn’t did he?” you asked.

Your mother clutches both of her hands tight. “I can’t understand it but somehow…. Somehow i can feel him everywhere… the plants, the buildings, the waters, the air and even the ponies themselves… his magic is still present but….. I don’t know where he is?”

If that didn’t confuse you enough to question this world then this did. It’s almost mind boggling as you don’t even know how to tackle this question at all. The assassins have secrets yes, but you doubt even Antique would know either as you did asked about your father. Like your mother a similar answer only came out of your mentor.

You sighed as you figured he would be that elusive but to make it where your mentor or your own mom have no idea it troubles you. For now you know you will need to find out where but you decide to put it aside at least till the wedding and honeymoon are over.

“Thank you mother... don’t worry I will find him. Or at least know what happened to him. I promise,” you smile, reassuring her of your word.

Your mother’s smile spread as your ambition to find the truth is the same as your fathers. “I’m glad but for now enjoy this special day it’s your and your new lovers day to celebrate.”

You bow in respect and walked over to the suit. Still amazed on the design your mother walks over to the fourth outfit silk had made. A sly smile spread on her face as another trait you have that her husband had as they were teens.

“Would you like me to add this one too into your outfit. After all your father wouldn’t mind” she giggles as this outfit she would have love to surprise your father in while they were back on earth.

You turn to see the see through outfit silk had made and blushed. Of all the outfits you hoped she didn’t need to see that. An outfit that silk made that’s the LAST thing you need her to see.

“Uh no mom no thanks….” you face turned beet red trying to think of something to help with this explanation.

Your mother giggle. “Don’t worry honey… i already know about your sexcapades with all those mares.” she clicked her tongue a bit teasing you with a sly smile on her face. “I have to say this. You beat your father after taking on those guard mares. I think he would be proud of you at how many mares you can bed in a day.”

You have survived getting stabbed, impaled, drowned, thrown off a building, slammed and of course multiple assaults. However, right now your attempted on committing suicide as right now the embarrassment would make any sane man lose their mind.

‘Oh god mother... please don’t act like Velvet or Pearl. I get enough embarrassment from those two...’ You covered your face, as it felt like a furnace due to the amount of info you had gotten. Too much right now.

Seeing how much redness you were your mother didn’t help as she laughs a bit. For a while she never had laughed during the war and for so long she finally let out a few giggles. It made her feel... warm. For so long she had felt this feeling. After seeing her son again and for one being a grandmother, she couldn’t help but tear up at this moment.

Wiping her tears away, she composes herself as you stood up straight and sighed.

You turn around and smile. “Thanks mom. For everything. I know it’s going to be a difficult understanding on what has happened the last few months. But I know one thing...” you raise a hand out and extend it. “I won’t let Grogar or any of his followers destroy this world.”

You remembered what Nero had said, because of Duke Red Light’s involvement in underground business, Grogar is connected to all sorts of shady groups. If they were able to find the Alicorn Amulet which Zecora sent into hiding, you could only imagine what else they could find.

“I know you won’t, but don’t be rash honey... sadly it’s a trait I have that you tend to follow,” she admits as she has recklessly jumped into battle without thinking. A trait you actually have while growing up.

Your mother uses her magic to levitate the armor and brought it close to you. The moment it touched you, a bright flash was set off. When the light cleared, you looked down to see you were now wearing the outfit.

Your mother sheds a few more tears as the armor looked magnificent on you. “Oh you look so handsome, sweetheart!”

You chuckled. “Thank you mother.” You then noticed that your hand was beginning to glow a bit. Though it only lasts a few seconds. You wished to ask your mother about it but sadly she disappeared again. You don’t know what happened and hopefully soon she will reappear again for you to answer what happened.

Looking in the mirror again you straighten up your outfit and smile as you were ready. With hair neatly comb you proceed outside. Though you were almost blown off your feet as something smacked against the door you opened.

“The hell?” you were trying to straighten your balance as the slam threw you off a bit. Looking back at the door you wonder what hit the door with such force. You scrunch up as you see who was against the door.

Rainbow you know is going to have a major headache after that slam. You do ask why the sudden rush though.

*10 minutes earlier. Rainbow’s pov*

“NO NO TARTURAS BUCKING NO!” Rainbow raced out towards the hallway like a dog chasing a cat. Her wings flared out and sped away at what possibly is the worst thing she ever had done to her.

In all of equestria she never had ever felt betrayed. Her own friends including the princesses had committed a disasterly deed on her and she knew she could only do is run.

Taking off towards the hallway the ponies she had trusted now were in task in capturing her. To detain her for the sake of today they will not get her.

Even as the ring leader no not twilight nor the princesses but the possy mare the white devil herself. Rarity.

“DAMMIT RAINBOW COME BACK HERE! WE HAVEN’T FINISHED PUTTING ON YOUR DRESS! AND YOU FORGOT YOUR GARTER!” the white devil screamed as races after RD not even holding back as the others tried to capture her using magic, flight and some rope Rainbow manages to dodge each one.

“TARTARUS NO! I’M NOT WEARING SOME GIRLY FRILLY GARTER WHATCHAMACALLIT” RD took off not holding back as she made a few quick turns trying to hide from her friends. Despite the sharp turns, she managed just fine.

“DAMMIT RAINBOW! STOP OR WE WILL HAVE TO USE FORCE!” Luna who joined in wasted no time in trying to capture her though she admires RD’s speed unlike regular ponies RD’s speed and stamina is not like any mare she’s ever chase before.

Still the rainbow speed devil isn’t giving up without a fight. Already her fan was succumb and she promise to save her once she loses her captors. However despite the speed sometimes her reaction needs a bit approving.

Especially when she doesn’t react to a door opening right in front of her few.

In her mind the last thing she could think of was this.

‘Oh buc-’

That was the last thing before her whole body hit full force against the door. You don’t know exactly what type of wood they were made of but for Rainbow her own body managed to make a dent in the woodwork. You who accidently didn’t know she was coming for a visit sadly destroyed her only chance of escaping.

*back to you*

You scrunch up as Rainbow was being carried up by Twilight’s magic as Luna and Rarity bound her arms, legs and wings with their magic. Despite the whole run about all your marefriends all sighed happily in capturing her.

Though seeing you is that last thing then needed.

Using some cloaks they use with the curtains you ask how they were doing.

“Well despite the little escapade rainbow has given us we don’t want to spoil you till the wedding.” she then looks at your outfit as her eyes on how gorgeous it was.

“Oh Celestia….. Your outfit.” Rarity was so transfixed on how amazing it looked. Nothing like anything she’s ever seen before. A mixture of elegant, strength, boldness and daring she never seen an outfit with all four traits all put together. She definitely wanted to know who design it. Nothing like she ever seen before and she must see the sketches on how they are created.

You spun around a bit letting Rarity and the others get a good look as all you friends were amazed as well. “You like?”

“Beloved, this outfit is truly... spectacular. Who made this?” Luna more transfixed as this outfit beats that of all your others’.

You don’t know how to explain it and just say ‘someone you know.’ and left it at that. All your lovers still were a bit confuse but right now it’s not important. Right now they need to get back to their dressing room right now.

“Well we hate to cut this short but we need to get back to the dressing room” Twilight smiles levitating the unconscious mare over them.

“Lets go before sleeping beauty wakes up and gives us a run for our money then” AJ interjects as everyone nods.

Letting them leave you decide to head to the throne room. Night is there with the little ones and you like to see how she’s doing.

*10 minutes throne room*

Walking inside it didn’t take long to find your daughter. Being under the care with your favorite captain of the lunar guards you were amazed as the last time Jade wore her lunar guard uniform it was at her trial. Since then she always wore her guard armor but this time you made sure she Equestrian royal uniform. From a distance you can see the various medals and sashes she has earned in her years as a guard for the ponies of Equestria.

Each medal you learn represent long and hard hours of service for the equestrian guards and even she has earned the purple and silver heart medals for her outstanding performance.

Back home you only know a little about what these medals signified but you do remember you one marine you had service in helping him recover had earned himself a purple heart medal upon returning from Afghanistan after serving 9 years of as a decorative marine not even having his leg blown off from a IED could have destroyed this soldier's spirit.

Like he said while you were helping him adjust to his new prosthetic leg. Once a marine always a marine.

Since then you always had respected all soldiers no matter what branch they are.

For Jade she wore her medals with honor. Showing them off as each guard knows of all the hardships she had to go through to earn each medal. Though for night she was more like an aunt then her personal guard.

Despite numerous times you had told her to relax and stop overstressing herself but alas her stubborn nature has sometimes frustrate you since her duty to ‘protect the royal highness’ has hit your buttons before. You pretty sure you can handle yourself just fine. It’s the rest of your family you wish for her to protect.

“When is daddy coming?” Night asked. She was dressed in a small flower girl outfit you and Luna let her be part of the CMC in laying down the flowers. Apple Bloom, Sweetie and scootaloo were more than happy to be the flower girls of your wedding, but they were more happy you were marrying their sisters.

Technically Scoots isn’t related to RD, but who cares? To Rainbow, she is her little sister and that’s all that matters.

You don’t know where they are right now probably getting ready too as in a few more hours the wedding will start.

Walking over, Night hears your footsteps and smiles as you walked over to her.

“DADDY!” she screams getting up and off the floor before racing up to you.

“Hey honey,” you said as you bend down and picked up your daughter.

“Hello your highness. Excited on your special day?” Jade fixed her coat as she stands firmly in front of you.

“At ease captain. You are family too, remember?” you raise a hand signalling her to at ease. A feat you learned from Luna as just simply raising your hand out, they will understand and or obey. You’re still learning from it, but you’re getting there.

You do ask on the other foals in which you learned they are getting ready as well. Though some of them still young weren’t in the mood to wear what they call monkey suits at such a young age. Even Night had to fight with the maids on wearing her dress since she always prefer wearing pants somehow.

She’s growing up to be like you as already she’s being more adventurous at such a young age.

As you and Jade began to start a conversation on each other’s day including complimenting on your outfits one figure you had hoped to never see spots you just a few inches from your spot.

“Animal,” a low growl echoes as you and Jade heard it just a few inches from where you stand.

Turning your head, you felt yourself grow furious at who stood in front of you. Still dressed in royal attire and having diamonds and gems ladle her large brazen tiger coat and bore a sour look that would probably turn even Medusa to stone.

You clenched your fists so hard his blood “Hello…… Goldenblood.” you said trying every urge to keep yourself from vomiting her name. Even Jade wasn’t to thrilled on meeting one of Equestria’s largest contributors of the Equestrian guards.

“Jade take Night somewhere else please,” you ordered.

“Are you sure you wa- “ you cut her off as you offer Night to her.

“Now,” you stated firmly.

Not asking twice, Jade grabs Night and both headed out to the garden, leaving you to deal with the she devil herself.

“I thought I made it clear you weren’t invited.” you instated as you sent invitations to ‘ONLY’ royals who you know very close. Royals like her and even ponies like Jet Set and Upper Crust you exclusively decline any invite for them. You had to fight tooth and nail for those stubborn ponies but ultimately they see that you weren’t one to negotiate with ponies like them.

To you, it’s no wonder why the other races choose you to be their representative. If one of these rich snobs impregnate the princesses then hell would probably let loose on what plans the so call king would enact.

“Don’t pesturive me on invites. I can go where I see please.” She then points a finger at you. “I don’t need some disgusting animal telling me what to do.”

“Get your hand OUT OF MY FACE!!” you growled slapping it away. Goldenblood clutched her hand.

“Who do you think you are? Just because you impregnated the princesses with your... DEVIL SPAWN, you think you can keep me away from my millions.” she growled as she was deathly close to your face.

“I’m warning you... Get out.” this time you growled already this mare is to way to much to deal with today. The veins on your forehead begin popping out.

“I’ll leave when you give me what I want. My money back.”

“Excuse me?” You paused almost disbelief. Either she’s unaware or just that damned greedy that she referred her own son as her money.

“You know, you’re really pushing it. You and I both know of the terrible things you’ve done to Blueblood and his father,” you snarled.

Goldenblood just smirked. “Do you have proof of these terrible things I have done.”

You growled again as you don’t. You turned your head away from her gaze as she laughs a bit.

“I knew it….. You can’t pin anything on me without evidence and Celestia knows he won’t speak up in trial…. He was always the-”

She was cut off as you slapped her once again, this time in the face, causing her to fall to the floor.

Goldenblood holds her face as she couldn’t believe what you just did. Nopony and she means NOPONY dared to slap her.

“HOW DARE YOU! DO YOU KNOW WHO I A-” she tries to pull out a small dagger from her coat, but you cut her off again this time holding one of your gauntlet blades right at her throat.

“Say one more word and we’ll see what color is your blood.” You held it firmly only an inch from her neck as this mare you didn’t want to deal with no nor ever and she comes at the audacity to reclaim her money from you. It was enough to set you off and never had you ever use violence against an argument.

You suddenly felt a pair of soft hands wrap around you, calming you down. You looked and saw it was Celestia hugging you. “Please stop...”

Lowering your weapons, Goldenblood places the dagger back in her coat while you sheath your wrist blade. Once you were calm enough to speak, Goldenblood only scoffs.

“It’s pathetic that you choose a monkey over royal blood your highness. There are millions of worthy suitors and he you choose over them.” Couldn’t bear anymore she decides to leave. ‘Thank god too’ as you felt some sort of cold energy build up.

She takes a few steps at the door before stops and turns around. “Know this human... You will slip up one day and I will have your head. Nopony disobeys the royal bloodline.” opening the door she slams it behind her with enough force to crack the sides.

“Are you okay beloved?” Celestia asks putting her hand under your cheek.

You gently moved her hand away. You actually wished she hadn’t stopped you. “Why do you put up with her? You know she is evil.”

Celestia sighed. “I know…. Everypony knows of her antics but without evidence we can’t trial her. The royal Blood family have always been the major head contributors for our army and we need the resources to fund our guards. If war broke out and we lose here, she could easily make the others drop out in the stock market. Millions of ponies would be in danger if either her or Blueblood were killed.

You glared a bit before sighing. She is right, being in the name of the royal family makes her part of the millions they have earn while Blueblood is the sole proprietor of the company. Even though the mother runs it originally he should have gotten it. It’s just she won’t give it to him not by a long shot.

‘So either must die huh…. Or at least an heir must be given by both sides’ you thought of some ideas but right now you don’t need a headache right now.

“I’m sorry Celestia, but... ponies like that….” you sighed again as you always hated those kind and for her she’s was epiphany of evil.

Celestia hugs you again, pulling you into her soft bosom. “I know, I know. I’ll double the guards today. Something tells me we won’t be seeing the last of her.”

‘That’s for sure’ you thought as took a deep breath and exhale.

You turn to see Celestia all dressed up in a beautiful white and gold dress. Unlike most of her outfits, this one truly amazed you on the design and colors. Befitting for the sun goddess it truly captivated on her power.

“It makes me so happy that you’re about to marry my sister as well as my prized pupil!” she said rubbing your hair as she usually does to show you affection. “Though I admit, I’m a little jealous you didn’t ask for my hand as well.”

You smile as you checked around a bit. You want to make sure nopony was watching you ask Celestia to close some of the blinds for a minute.

Using her magic, Celestia does what you ask as you brought her hands together. “Look Celestia I know I’m marrying your sister and your pupil including her friends…. But I couldn’t wait right now as your sister wants you to be happy as well.” You took another deep breath before continuing.

“Both Twilight and Luna had told me that for centuries, you’ve been there watching the world revolve around you never been able to experience love. You spent your years alone and it saddens me to let you suffer any longer. I may be marrying your sister... but Luna wants you to be happy too. Same goes for Twilight and all of Equestria.”

You slowly got on one knee. She covers her mouth in awe. Tears stream her eyes as she watches you pull out a small box.

“So after this wedding and our honeymoon Princess Celestia... will you marry me?” you asked holding the ring out. It was a beautiful golden ring with a sun shaped ruby that shined like fire.

If her eyes couldn’t get redder from her crying, Celestia is now crying buckets. She couldn’t believe the sight right now. For centuries, she always wished to be married with the one pony she loved. Since your arrival, she grew fond of you because of how well you adapted and including the many friends you had made despite being an unknown species. After the horrible incident with Duke Red Light, her heart soar as she wanted to be more than just friends with you.

Now after years of getting to know you, you giving her the best time in her many years as a princess. The special day she always dreamt since she was filly finally is coming true. Though she never expected it to be on her sister’s wedding. Then again, you are always full of surprises.

Seconds pass as she wipes her tears away. “Yes... YES I WILL!” She rushes over and squishes your face between her breasts. You were happy on her answer, but right now you were suffocating. Celestia’s breasts of doom can easily suffocate the mightiest of warriors.

Holding you just for a few seconds you took a few deep breaths and cough a bit when you were released. She pulls you in for another hug, this one was much more gentle.

“Thank you,” she smiles as you place the ring around her ring finger.

“After this wedding I already spoke with some planners on your wedding. I’ll give you the name of the planners if you wish to go over with them.” You then took her hand and kissed it, making her giggle.

“So you’re going to have 9 wives,” she said with a wink.

You tilt your head before you chuckled a bit. “Luna told you didn’t she?” She nods.

“Just wait till Twilight and the others hear about this. I’m sure they be at least a bit gentle on the news.”

You gulped a bit as that conversation is going to be a doozy. Celestia giggled at your expression and kissed your cheek.

You and Celestia failed to realize you were being watched. Venomous eyes squinted as she spies on both of you. ‘This problem I need to deal with soon’ she humphs before leaving her guards walked beside her as she leaves the grounds.

‘That son of a bitch will pay. Nopony takes anything from me!’

*few hours later wedding ceremony*

If your special suit wasn’t choking you right now then the atmosphere was. Already our throat felt tight and you couldn’t breath right from how nervous and anxious you were. Even the guards who helped wipe the sweat off your brow can see how much you were trying to stand strong.

You chose three best men or best stallions for your wedding and even they were trying to comfort you.

“Seriously dude, relax,” Spike said rubbing your back in comfort.

“Even I wasn’t this nervous on my wedding,” Shining laughed a bit.

“Maybe because you were under a hypnosis spell” Big Mac interjects as that makes you, Spike and even Big Mac laugh a bit.

Shining puckered his lips and groaned a bit. “Touché...”

Standing right beside the altar, Celestia stands firm as you await the brides.

Again you were growing more nervous as you don’t want this day to turn out disastrous.

Each pony, both guest and staff had been scanned with any cloaking magic and hell even as you all stood waiting for the ceremony guards hovered over scanning some more. The last royal wedding was just the first start of being even more cautious on Goldenblood’s actions

Not only that but also the fact the changelings may be reformed but Chrysalis had mention many more like her. The thought of getting attack by changelings frighten them as the guards made sure to use dispel tomes in case some were in the vicinity.

Still watching all this security it amazes you. You wonder if there were more guards like at Cadence’s wedding, would things have been different... Probably not. You learn that an enemy always comes up with back up plans. Never expect the unexpected.

“So….. anybody a changeling?” Spike asked looking over the crowd.

“Please Celestia not this again.” Shining grumbled, as that memory is still fresh in his mind.

“Well we need to be careful now. For all we know maybe the groom is on another trance,” Big Mac whispered to Shining as he fixed his shirt.

“Not sure want me to pinch him or something?” Spike asks getting a small nod from both stallions.

Reaching out Spike goes for your left arm. You knew what he was about to do and you weren’t having it.

“Spike pinch me and I’ll send those naked pictures of you to the elderly center,” you warned.

Spike retracted his arm, flinching as that thought even made Big Mac throw up in his mouth a little.

“Oh Celestia, that’s messed up...” Shining scrunched up at that thought.

“Uh…. h-”

“Twilight found the pictures of you under your bed. Seriously she’s worry for you. Last thing she needs is to find out her assistant is sending nude pictures of himself even if they are for your girlfriends,” you chuckled, as that was a unique day. How many times you had to hold her down after she found those pics you literally had to have Trixie’s help on that.

Speaking of Trixie, you learned for a funny thing as Twilight choose her as one of the bridesmaids. On the other side, you can see Trixie, Lightning Dust, and Sea Shella all stood smiling and holding small bouquets in their hands.

It’s funny though. For Sea Shella, you learned Luna picked her however you had to hold your laughter when you learned that Twilight and RD choose those two. One being an ex enemy to Twilight the other…. Well you don’t want to tell her what happened as that small save 20 years ago was doing. Time travel is hard to understand.

Time passes a bit before the doors finally opened. What you see next takes your breath away.

Dressed in an wedding dress more beautiful than you ever seen before Luna stands firmly as she takes a breath before walking. Right beside her you can see Princess Cadence helping her over, since a trusted family member guides the bride over. Right in front of her as they walked the CMC including Night all dropped small rose petals on the floor as they walked all the way to front. You showed them to their seats as they waited for the ceremony to start.

Next you see behind her Rarity joins in just like Luna’s hers was made to signify her cutie mark…. Little did you know it was just as elegant and beautiful as Luna’s. Jewels adorned the dress ranging from diamonds to rubies. Right beside her father had to wipe his eyes a few times.

Following behind you see Twilight’s. Like her star like cutie mark and colors her dressed still was the color white but unlike most dresses her’s had a bit more color in it. Her father, Night Light dressed in a similar guards uniform like Jade’s and took his hat off as they walked towards the altar.

After seeing Twilight you later see Applejack enter. Though it was bit difficult as she didn’t wore her father’s hat today. She never likes taking it off however today she allowed Granny Smith to hold onto it. Her dress was a mixture of both formal with a bit of country as her cutie mark colors adore most of the top part. Like Luna, you were glad AJ asked Braeburn to help guide her down and like family he was more than happy to help.

With Luna, Twilight, Rarity and Applejack finish, you body tensed up at the sight of Fluttershy. Just as beautiful as her friends, Fluttershy’s dress was a mixture of her love for nature and a traditional dress. With special silver and gold vine line bands wrapped her arms as she made her way. You don’t know why guess is due to them being into animals you guess but you let her mother, Autumn to guide her down the lane.

With Fluttershy taking her place you then turn to see Rainbow. You figure she took a quick healing spell after that sudden slam a few hours ago. Dressed in her rainbow colors the Wonderbolts gave her some medals to show the ponies her hard work in being in their ranks. For what you learned from both Dust, Thunderlane and Dash they all passed and were full fledged Wonderbolts. RD’s father who stood proud and happy for her daughter let out a few proud tears fall down his face as he walked beside his daughter.

With most of the mane 6 done it was finally Pinkie’s turn. Not wanting to be a bland color Pinkie’s wedding dress fit her bubbly personality just fine. Mixture of her party antics including a few part formal wear it truly fascinates you on how the tailors and dressmakers were able to fit her personality so well on the dress. Now if her and her friends’ dresses were made by Rarity then it’s not really a challenge. After all she knows her friends by heart after all.

Your brain still wonders on if Pinkie is Igneous Pie’s daughter. Even his own outfit was plain unlike hers and the family despite being a bland color all did managed to smile at least.

Last but not least, you turned to see the queen of Saddle Arabia herself. Dressed in her royal colors, Amira’s wedding dress was a bit unique, since it represents how her ponies dress. With robes in unique designs and jewelry you nor the ponies have seen before, you couldn’t help but smile as Amira give you a small wink as she takes her place. Of course she was wearing her golden wristband as well. The same one you have on your arm since already your vows with her had been said after well... that incident.

“Now fellow ponies of Equestria...” Celestia starts off, getting everypony’s attention.

“We are gathered here today to celebrate our holy matrimony on between the human of Equestria and the new princesses of friendship, Queen Amira of Saddle Arabia and the princess of the night, Princess Luna.” Levitating her book, Celestia and everypony else smiled.

“To celebrate a wonderful time between two lovers who wish to spend all eternity together. To cherish, to love and to care for one another. Let us all gather round for on this day for history will cherish this day as times come.” she then turns to Rumble.

You almost forgot since Chocolate and the others are still too young to walk you let Rumble be your ring bearer. He is like a second son to you and to his family your his guardian.

Rumble holds the rings out showing all 8 rings.

“Now then, are we ready to begin?” she asks.

You all nod.

“Then let us proceed.”

Grabbing her hands, you held Luna close as you both waited for her to start.

“Hero of Equestria, do you take Princess Luna, Princess Twilight, Princess Rarity, Princess Applejack, Princess Fluttershy, Princess Rainbow, Princess Pinkamena and Queen Amira to be your lawful wedded wives?”

“I do,” you said.

She turns to your marefriends. “And do you all take the hero of Equestria to be your lawful wedded husband?”

“We do,” they all said in unison.

Celestia smiles as she turns to the crowd. “Now do anypony wish to speak up against their marriage.” she waited for a response but nobody had any objections. Another smile spreads as she turns to Rumble and the pillow of rings. Letting go, Celestia lets you get out of position and grabs the rings while Luna grabs your ring.

“With the rings please repeat after me”

You took a breath as Celestia begins to give you your vows.

“I…. hero of Equestria...” you started and repeated each line.

“Take you all...” you repeated the second line.

“To be my lawful wedded wives”

“In sickness and in health...”

“Till death do we part and the afterlife we see each other again.”

You repeated each line to the last phrase. Each putting a ring in each of your wives fingers.

Once you were done it was their turn next. Luna given the honor by each of the mares places your ring on your finger. For so long you had waited for this day even as she spoke each vow you and Luna smile.

“With vows said and by the power vested in me by the law of Equestria, I now pronounce you all husband and wives. Hero, you may kiss the brides.”

Oh that sentence you have waited since the start of this morning. Now you made sure not to hold back on the kiss. Removing the veil over their faces, you gave each mare a good long kiss. For each mare you give the same kiss till you made it all the way to Queen Amira. Once her kiss was exchanged, the cheers echoed throughout the castle.

With the kiss done it was time to party. Good thing too, as Pinkie hates waiting and she’s up and ready to get it started especially on Hearth’s Warming Eve.

*after wedding party*

After finishing your vows and rings exchange the party you, your lovers and your guests all headed to the throne room. Amazed at the sight as the throne room you remembered, was a bit empty before that… talk with an unruly guest. Dressed for Hearth’s Warming Eve, the whole party was lively as kids ate gingerbread ponies and adults sipped some eggnog, (alcohol) from one of the adult only punch bowls.

You did stopped the CMC from drinking out if it, as the last thing you want is to let them taste alcohol let alone get drunk for their ages.

While you let most of the guards relax some enjoy themselves as well while several actually stayed vigalient. Being guards they are you do offer and delivered some coffee and or something to eat to each of the guards standing in front and those who were outside.

Once everyone was getting adonmindated with the party you and your lovers decide to cut the cake... okay well let’s say eating the cake isn’t what you had in mind. Once you had your piece, you gave it Luna... right in her face.

Smushing it against her muzzle, Luna was shock at the sudden sneak attack you just gave. Your other lovers all laughed as everypony around joined in.

Once you calm down Luna holds up a small piece of cake in hand. You don’t realize as her magic glowed from her horn.

You thought you were prepared for the sudden cake attack little did you know… she had a back up plan.

“Daddy look,” your daughter says right behind you.

“Yes honey-” just after turning around, you were attacked. Cake smeared on your face as Night and Luna giggled. She turned your own daughter against you. Smushing another piece of cake Night gets your face as Luna returns with her piece on the back of your head.

‘Like mother like daughter.’ you thought. With cake all over your head, you smiled as you wiped most of it off your face, Luna has just started a war. A food fight war.

Ponies were grabbing food and drinks and throwing it at one another for a good laugh. Soon Twilight and Rainbow Dash both snuck up behind their parents and dumped some cake on them. Little did they expect Rarity to sneak up behind and pour some eggnog on both of their heads. She decided to put her ladylike personality aside for now and join in the fun. AJ also sneaks up and with some of her apples. She crushes them, letting the juices and mush pieces fall onto Rarity’s mane. Once she is coated in apple juice, Pinkie comes in.

You and Luna laughed as Pinkie brought in the extra large party cannon. Now loaded with cakes, you and Luna take cover as Pinkie began to fire.

While fighting with Luna, you couldn’t help pulling her into a kiss. You tasted the delicious cake frosting which covered her face.

Celestia was indeed upset she didn’t get any cake but for Night she save a piece with a small rose just for her. To her glee, Celestia was like a happy filly as she devours the small cake night gave her.

With cake eaten and of course covering most of the throne room it was time for toasts. Though you want it to go fast… though. Luna’s magic working on your pants as you tried your hardest to not pop a boner.

Letting Soarin speak up for the toast ‘gee wonder who picked him’ he wasn’t don’t any better in his words as most of them were slur. You couldn’t only make parts of best friend and alcohol. You figured someone spiked his drink enough to make him pass out…. Whoever did succeeded.

After taking off his shirt, he got a few ‘ohhs’ as well as a few wolf whistles, he flopped to the ground.

Staying still you do check for a pulse. “He’s alive.” you said hearing some bits jingle behind you.

Turning around, you see both Big Mac and Spike fondling with some bits as they tried to hid the fact of their bet. ‘Seriously guys?’

Giving both stallions a stern look, you both were pulled away as a familiar annoying voice echoes behind. Apparently you didn’t get the memo, but Luna had commissioned both Wolf and his band to play some Hearth’s Warming Eve music.

Seeing Wolf and his band, you were glad they decided to play. As they sang a few classics like jingle bells and Santa is coming, you all gathered around as you dance with each of your new wives.

You decided to dance with Rarity first. Twirling her around, she brings you close, her lips close to your ear as she whispers into it. “I don't know how you claimed the queen of Saddle Arabia, but you definitely left an impression on all the everypony’s faces,” she giggles.

You laugh a bit and told her you will give her a full explanation after the party. For now, you would like to stay like this for a while. Too bad you had to end your dance with Rarity, as your others wanted to dance as well. Twilight took Rarity’s place.

After almost an hour and and a half later, you all decided to open a few more gifts. After all most of the presents still have yet to be unwrapped. Since it’s still Hearth’s Warming, it’s best to let the little ones open first. With amazing gifts it was the adults turns.

As you opened your present, you immediately regret doing so.

“King Djarrios, what is this?” you asked as your face began burn bright red from the sight.

The king of the minotaurs smiled proudly. “Well it's your Hearth’s Warming Eve present, of course,” he points out. “There’s no need to thank me, I know you love it.” He pats your shoulder and laughs a bit.

All you know someone is loving it. And she is enjoying it too much.

You blushed a bit red as a minotaur bovine mare with breasts the size of fluttershy’s was groping your manhood through your pants.

“Her name is Milk Stripes. She’s one our milk maids and wishes to be your personal maid now as a sign of our international relationship between the ponies and minotaures.”

‘How is this a sign? You are going to get me killed by snu snu your highness.” You bit your lip as this bovine got some soft hands. Despite a new mare staying with at least it's better than what he got for the new princesses of friendship.

If you had a contest on who can burn redder than you Fluttershy beats all of you. You can only say this. Whatever was in her gift box….. was enough to cause her head to explode in embarrassment.

“I hope your new wives love them. I personally picked them out for each and had them custom made.” Aredea, queen of the minotaurs smiled proudly as she hugs her lovely king.

‘OH yeah they like them alright’ you sighed as you should have expected you would be getting a gift like this however it's reacting to it is the problem.

Once you managed to break out of your new bovine maids grasp you leave to get some air. You stare outside the balcony hovering over canterlot. How much has changed and yet another year is going to pass. Another you managed to survive by the skin of your teeth.

“Man, I do hope things will start to calm down next year,” you sighed while you rubbed your hair hoping well more like praying for an easier life this new years.

“Probably not,” a voice echoes behind. You turn to see a familiar dog standing outside the doorway.

(Wow no mangy or annoying comment in this sentence.)

The dog smirks as he closes the door behind him. “So how you doing?” he asks as he stands beside you. Pulling out a small custom cigarette case, you watch him pull out a cig and a gold engraved lighter out.

Lighting up a smoke you push him a bit as you prefer no smoke on you.

“A lot has happened after this year. I’m not sure how I would be ready for the new year,” you admitted, as life is racing too fast and you don’t feel completely confident.

Wolf takes a puff of his cig and sighed expelling out a puff of smoke out.

“Life is always complicated and nopony is ready to tackle it… if we have maps on How life we should tackle then life would be exciting.” He takes another puff of smoke.

You had to agree on that, as life is unpredictable and nobody has a plan on it. Besides, life would be boring if you already know what would happen.

Seeing that his advice was working, Wolf walked away but not before placing a bottle of endurance potion right at your feet.

Picking up the potion, you gulped at what he was implying, especially when the bottle looks to be half empty. As you wondered why, you quickly got your answer.

“Sorry bud, but your new wives wanted to give you one more gift from them to you. Trust me, you’re gonna need it.”

Suddenly, your body began to glow and you only had a few seconds to look back at Wolf’s sly face before you were teleported away in a blue flash.

Opening your eyes, you saw you were no longer on the balcony. Rather you were... in your room. It didn’t take long for you to learn that you weren’t alone, as sitting on the bed in front of you were all of your official wives. They were each naked and giving you lustful looks.

“You didn’t honestly think that tonight would end early did you darling?” Rarity asked, licking her lips.

“Can’t we just cuddle?” you gulped as you are going to need a lot of endurance potions to handle all these mares.

“Of course we can cuddle...” Twilight began smiling deviously. “After you buck us all like there’s no tomorrow.” She then activated her magic, levitating you over to the bed.

‘Should have seen this coming,’ you thought as Twilight placed you on the bed with a soft plop.

“Don’t try to resist beloved. When you became our husband, you agreed that you would make sure to take good care of us,” Luna reminded.

“And that means all of us sugarcube,” AJ bites her lip as she looked down at your member.

You let out a sigh but smiled, as you can’t argue with that. You are a man of your word. “Alright, you win. I’ll…” you were cut off as all of your wives snuggled against you, overjoyed by your answer. Only question is… who gets to go first?

Looking at one another, it didn’t take long to decide on who goes first. Rarity, being your first client ever, takes position over your hardening member. As she lowered herself down, Pinkie sneaks behind her and fondles her breasts.

Hearing her moan from your member deep inside and her breasts being fondled, Rarity begins to bounce. You grunted a bit, as Rarity manages to take your member all the way to the hilt. Normally she had trouble with your member but this time she takes it without showing any problem and more in pleasurable.

“Oh, yes darling!” Rarity shrieked, loving the feeling of your incredible member.

Twilight snuggles up beside you as you pound into Rarity and captured your lips. AJ takes the other side and waits as you swap saliva with Twilight before turning to her. You took turns kissing them each, enjoying the sweetness of berries from Twilight’s lips and the sweetness of apples from Applejack.

Meanwhile, Amira fingered herself as she enjoyed the show. She couldn’t wait until she got her turn. After your night with Amira, she had practically became addicted to your member.

Luna who sat beside on a nearby couch enjoyed watching you take the first three of the mane 6 with ease.

Being the element of generosity, Rarity decided to get off and let Twilight have a turn. She and the lavender alicorn switch places as Twilight lowers onto your member, Rarity laid beside you and began to have a tongue battle.

After about ten minutes bucking Twilight, you switched and Applejack got her turn. You couldn’t help reach up and fondle with the orange alicorn’s breasts.

To make it even more kinky, you grabbed her tail and bucked into her like a rodeo. You were the tamer and she was the bull who you are taming with your long hard member. Too bad she doesn’t have her hat, you always enjoyed wearing it while you bucked her into a drooling mess back at her barn.

“Oh buck that’s good!” AJ shouted as you pulled a little harder while increasing your thrusts as well.

After taking AJ for several long hard minutes, it was time to switch. Fluttershy who had been making out with Rainbow Dash was next. Of course, she displayed that cute shy demeanor that you know and love.

You couldn’t help but smile and chuckle a bit as Fluttershy slowly approached you. Sucking your member a few times, the butterscotch alicorn rose and took her position on your lap.

However you had different ideas. Before she could lower herself, you snuck behind her and gently pushed her onto her knees, preparing to take her doggy style. Grabbing her pillowy cheeks, you pushed forward and began a steady pace into your shy wife. Giving one butt cheek a small gentle spank, RD shows you how to really spank a mare.

You made sure to be cautious, as you’ve never spanked Fluttershy before since she was so fragile. However RD wasted no time in delivering Fluttershy’s butt cheek a long and hard spank.

What you thought would be a small eep actually turned out to be a loud but passionate moan. Encouraged by the moan, Dash delivered yet another slap, switching butt cheeks with each spank. Each one makes her moan out lustfully destroying her shy demeanor and giving a whole new kind of mare in front of you.

Leaning onto her back, you grabbed both of Fluttershy’s breasts and began pounding into her harder. Not holding back, you pinched each teat giving a small audible moan from Fluttershy’s lips.

Giving a few more thrusts you turned your attention to Rainbow, who gave you a daring smirk. You pulled out of Fluttershy and wrapped your arms around RD, pulling her into your lap.

RD like her speed demon personality it doesn’t take long as she takes your whole member and starts bouncing before you can get adjusted to her. Quickly recovering, you grabbed both her hips and wasted no time pounding aggressively into her like you know she wanted.

You do hope she doesn’t break you, as even when it comes to sex, she is fast and she is racing you to see who will get off first. More like she wants to break your dick right now.

Given it was a special day, you decided to take your chances and held nothing back against the speed demon. The rough sex continued for several long minutes before finally she stopped. Thank god too, you were almost there.

“ME NEXT!!” Pinkie shouted happily. Jumping up and over you gulped in fear as PInkie somehow was line up right on target. Like RD, she immediately began bouncing on your member.

If you were dying after RD and Pinkie definitely committed murder on your member. Reaching behind, you grabbed one of the party mare’s cheeks and felt their pillowy sensation on your palm.

Soon the cycle began all over again, with Rarity returning to your member first. This time you gave each a cum full of your seed before switching to the next.

Two hours later, Pinkie was the only one of the mane six who hadn’t had her pussy filled. Having her bounce on your lap, you fondle both of her breasts resulting in a few lustful moans from her lips. Still pounding her you held to the hilt as you filled Pinkie’s marehood with your seed. Her stomach bulges as you let out several shots as deep as you can.

Removing her from your member, you collapsed before turning to Amira and Luna, who still haven’t had their turn. It couldn’t be helped, reaching over, you grabbed the endurance potion Wolf gave to you so you could continue.

Gulping it down, you enjoyed the sweet blueberry flavor before you feel a great boost of energy surge throughout your body. With this new speed boost, you ran over and groped the two mares who had been awaiting your touch for hours.

“I’m so sorry I had to make you two wait, it must have been painful,” you said sincerely as you squeezed their breasts. You knew it was wrong to keep mares waiting, and you were about to make up for it.

Luna gives a teasing pout. “Well how about you be a good husband and help us relieve this burning sensation?”

Amira moaned as you lightly pinched her nipple. “Y-Yes...” she shakily agreed. “P-Prove to me that I married the right stallion...”

“As you wish,” you smiled before leading both onto the bed. You gestured for both of them to get onto their knees, which they obliged. Luna shook her butt teasingly and Amira soon did the same.

Taking on a side, you bite your lip hard as Luna and Amira wiggled their asses. Finally making your decision, you insert your member into Amira while you shoved your fist deep into Luna’s marehood.

You were wondering how she is able to take your whole fist, but you returned your focus to what was relevant. Due to the endurance potion, you wasted no more time hammering into your beautiful queen. Pulling her up, you locked lips with Amira as you pound both mares at the same time.

Unlike you, Amira has been married before but has had relationship problems resulting in divorce. In addition to wanting to pleasure her, you used this as an opportunity to show Amira to know how much she meant to you as your wife. You made sure the kiss was thorough and passionate as you begin fondling her breast once again.

Amira’s ex-husband never was this affectionate towards her, especially since he didn’t genuinely love her. She felt like she was melting with every touch, every kiss, every fondle and every pound.

She pulled away from you, looking into your eyes with absolute adoration. “I... I love you so much...”

“I love you too, Amira. Like all my wives, I love you with all my heart.” Once again, you kissed Amira deeply as you increase your thrusting. Your tongues wrapped around each other for a few minutes before you pulled away for air.

“Take my seed. Take it nice and deep my beloved queen,” you panted before you gave her a loving lick along her neck. Amira could nod as she accepts your member as well as your loving words.

You looked down at the golden wristband which of course, was still attached to you. Glowing bright during the pleasure, the bands only heightened your excitement as a new feeling courses through your body. Pulling your arm out of Luna, you gave your complete attention to Amira as you lift her by the legs and got off the bed. Instinctively, your beautiful queen wrapped her arms around your neck as you stood up.

You took a moment to make sure she was secure. “Are you ready, my queen?” you asked and she nodded. With that, you continued your thrusts, making to go even harder than before as you moved her up and down your member. Rather than get jealous, Luna just smiles, obviously enjoying the show, especially the great strength you displayed by holding Amira by her legs.

“Oh Celestia! In… In all my years of being queen… nopony has ever made me feel this appreciated!” Amira moaned as you held nothing back. Now you had even more of a reason to show Amira how much you loved her.

Luna grabs Amira’s head and turns to her. Locking lips with her, it only lasts a few seconds before Luna pulls back, leaving a trail of saliva. “How about you move in with us? After all, couples have to stay close.”

Amira considered Luna’s offer as she bounced on your hard member. “I’ve wish to make a change after my divorce. My supposed king rarely even...” she paused as you slammed deep into her.

Amira’s body tense up, she couldn’t help but shudder from your touch. Your fingers soft to the touch, yet have its unique strength all the way down to the tips. It’s no wonder why most mares melt from just letting you touch them.

You gave Amira a sympathetic kiss on her cheek. “I’ve heard of your ex husband. A crude stallion who was brought to you by your family. It’s a shame that they forced you to marry him.”

“Royal bloodline is all my parents only care about but I don’t let that control me anymore. From the moment I accepted your ring, I knew my life had changed... for the better and that you fill... a void that my ex couldn’t.”

“The offer still stands I can always forward your official mail here and you would have the choice to stay or go back to Saddle Arabia.” Looking at you, she gives a devious grin, signalling what she wants you to do.

Still holding her by her legs, you felt like a hard working, well lubricated machine that will not stop till you are spent. Just hearing Amira’s screams of pleasure, you can guess what her answer is.

“My answer is yes! I’ll move in with you all as soon as possible!” Amira screamed as you pounded her even harder in response to her answer.

“I’m glad to hear it, my sexy queen,” you smiled, causing Amira to look at you with a lustful smile. You were always saying the nicest things to them. Looking into her beautiful eyes, you couldn’t wait to have her move in with you. Even before becoming a couple, you and Amira were very fond of one another and enjoyed each other’s company. As the two of you had bonded together, you also began to have had a few…. Interesting dreams of her... Don’t ask why, let’s just say Luna has ways of getting into your head without you even noticing her using her magic.

Damn alicorns and their magic.

Amira noticed Luna who was fingering her marehood. “As much as I’m enjoying this, I can’t honestly keep you to myself all night, darling. You should give dear Luna some attention as well.”

Acknowledging her words, you give Amira a few more thrusts before lifting her off of your dick and set her gently onto her hooves.

“Feel free to put it back inside me as soon as your finished with Luna. After all, we have a long night my dear king,” Amira said before she kissed your cheek.

Approaching Luna you picked her up by her legs like you had done with Amira. “Did you enjoy the show, honey?” you asked as you began your rhythm. Luna could only moan and nod a bit as you pounded her with love and passion. Seeing that Luna’s breasts were looking left out, Amira took the liberty to get in front of Luna and suckle on one of her nipples.

Looking over, you could tell Twilight and the rest of the mane six wouldn’t be interrupting. You could pound both of your queens to your heart’s content.

While you focus on ramming your queens, the others spend their time pleasuring each other. Pinkie and AJ wasted no time in taking each others lips while RD and Twilight played with each other breasts. For Rarity and Fluttershy, you watched as both mares rubbed against each other, their marehoods leaked out with their juices and seed leaking against each other.

You turned Luna’s head so you could kiss her. While Amira was still suckling one of Luna’s teats, you moved your arm to fondle the remaining breast.

Several minutes later, you switched once again putting the queen of Saddle Arabia back onto your member. Though for Luna, she wanted to join in. You watched as Luna gets under you and Amira’s legs, her tongue slides up and over your nuts and against Amira’s marehood.

“You’ve definitely… proved yourself… to me my sweet king!” Amira panted, unable to believe how much you could buck her. “I definitely made the right choice to marry you... AH!” she moaned loudly as you pound into her nice and hard.

“I’m glad my beloved queen. And I promise, as your new husband, I’m going to take good care of you, especially since you’ll be living with us,” you assured. Turning your attention to her beautiful bouncing chest, you reached around and gave both breasts a good squeeze.

Amira giggled as you played with her beautiful body. “Such an affectionate husband. You can’t keep your hands off me, can you sweetie?” she teased.

You chuckled as you leaned up to kiss her neck. “Like I said before, I’m going to make sure to treat you well, my sexy queen,” you smiled as you enjoyed the soft feeling of her breasts.

Ramming her as hard as you can while fondling her breasts, it doesn’t take long as you can feel the pressure building up. Holding Amira close, you pulled her into another deep and passionate kiss as you slam as deep into her, coating her insides in your seed. You give her a few more squirts before switching over to Luna’s marehood. Releasing the last bit of your seed inside her, you feel... still energized, which surprises you.

It was strange, you only took one endurance potion tonight and that was all you needed. However this night…. Your marefriends are not done with you yet. Seeing you finishing up with Amira and Luna, Twilight and Rarity levitated up some familiar bottles…. Not one…. Not two….

But 7 bottles.

“Don’t worry I haven’t forgotten about you all…. But do we need all those bottles?”

Your wives only nodded…. You shake your head with a smile, as it couldn’t be helped.

*hours later*

After at least six hours of pounding your wives over and over again without taking a break, you were finally done. Yup…. you died that night. Pour the four eighty on you and pray for your soul to be taken by the angels of heaven.

Amira was struggling to stay awake as she snuggled beside you. “I meant what I said my sweet king. I definitely made the correct decision when I chose to marry you.”

Twilight laid on your chest, she too was having trouble staying awake after all the rounds you gave her. “ Oh Celestia... We should do this more often...” she sighed happily.

“Oh yes darling….” Rarity sighed as she slumps a few feet from where you laid.

“Lets try it at the barn next time” AJ chuckles as she and RD lay against each other.

“I’ll bring the whip cream and strapon next time” Shy cooed, causing you all to stare at her with disbelief.

“Dang Fluttershy you finally show your assertive side. It suits you,” RD laughs as she stretches her arms out. The comment caused the butterscotch mare to blush, though she gave a small smile at the same time.

“CAN I BRING MY PARTY CANNON AND THE CHOCOLATE SYRUP TOO!” Pinkie screamed happily as the girls came up with a new day to have this much fun again.

“Of course Pinkie. I will bring my favorite toys too so none of us will be left out next time” Luna smiles as she lays beside you.

“Please leave the assanihlator please,” you admitted as that thing scares you when she uses it.

“The assanihlator huh…. I like to try that”

Each one of your new wives used their remaining strength to plant a kiss on your face.

You couldn’t help but laugh a bit as your face was decorated in different kiss marks as finally sleep took over.

*somewhere in the deepest parts of Canterlot*

As the night takes over everypony was soundly asleep after another beautiful Hearth’s Warming Eve... well, almost everypony. None of you noticed a lone figure walks through a dark narrow alleyway. After a few seconds of waiting a shadowy figure appears on the other end.

“So you came?” the shadowy figure asks, surprised to see a previous client appear again.

“You’ve never been one for being patience,” the hooded figure chuckles a bit.

“Do not speak to me as if you’re explaining things to a child! Get down to business already!”

“Forgive me,” the hooded figure bows. “I need a certain... pest needed to be taken care of.”

“And who is his pest, if I may ask.”

“A certain king who has been quite annoying and needs to know when to stay out of ponies businesses” She holds a photo of the new king of equestria.

The shadow figure grabs the picture and looks at it. “Hmmmm so another wants him dead…. You aren’t the first to ask me to kill him,” the figure sighs.

“I’ll pay you in full to see his head roll,” the hooded figure fixes her hood to hide her face from the snow.

The shadow figure sighs. “Unfortunately for you, I’m going to need a lot of bits to take down some creature like this.” The shadow figure questioned himself as this might be a challenge he must think over deeply before executing.

Not holding back the hooded figure tosses the other a large bag of bits. The bag was bigger than anything the shadowy creature has ever earned before.

“Excellent,” the shadow figure snickered as he bounces the bit bag in satisfaction.

“That’s only half of it. Kill the king and you will get the rest.” The hooded figure begins to leave as target and payment have been made.

The shadow figure smiles deviously as now she has now has more bits than ever now.

“So daddy and my client want him dead.” The shadowy figure puts the bits in its robe and looks up in the sky.

“My sister may have let him live…. But I won’t fail you… for my father and the lord of darkness, the king’s head will be mine!” Two devil horns sprouted out as the shadow figure disappears into the night.

As the shadow figure disappears the hooded figure was just half way through town. A sinister grin spreads on the hooded figure’s face.

“He should have gave in when I asked nicely... Nopony takes what is rightfully mine.” Another venomous laugh echoes throughout Canterlot.

WHOOOO ANOTHER YEAR ANOTHER AMAZING CHRISTMAS! *smiles* heh oh god i know Ray is going to have my head after this. oh well a gift Luna i know she will definitely enjoy.

HELLO BRONIES AND PEGASISTERS OF FIMFICTION wolfman here bringing up with another awesome very merry Christmas chap.

whoooo boy first time doing a wedding chap and for this special merry Christmas.

so our favorite human is now officially married to the princess of the night

and soon he will married to me

*jumps in fright turning to see Celestia standing beside* dear gods above Celestia thanks for the heart attack.

*giggles* i'm sorry wolfy but i couldn't help myself when i heard you were going to announce this years hearts warming eve announcement.

i wouldn't mind some company. is ray still mad at me.

*ponders on thought* can't say.... Luna took him away before i can ask.

*shudders* well better sleep with one eye open for me then.

so where was i.... OH yes. *clears throat* i do want to thank you all for sticking by with me on these crazy and harsh times we have been dealing with this year. we had some very tough times but i'm happy you all stayed and supported on this story.

we all thank you as well.

as of right now i'm currently working on more chapters and i do hope this year i'll be more proactive. especially since a new season means new ponies..... hmmm oh the choices i have.

please make sure he remembers to buck us after he takes care of his clients

*gasps* your highness you think i forget about you. *laughs* don't worry i'll make sure you'll have as much fun with you and Luna. but for now i always hate to cut this short but we are out of time. tune in next time ON SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION!!

*leaves but stops as Celestia touches shoulder*

can i give our readers something as a quick Christmas present.

oh uh sure princess what?

*walks up and stands in front of audience* oh this

STAFF EDIT: NSFW image removed

happy hearts warming eve and *turns to wolf*

uh.... and a happy new year *nose bleeds and faints*

*giggles* i'll take that.... as a compliment

Author's Note

whoooo it's been a tough year for all of us.... but i want to say in the bottom of my heart thank you all for sticking by against these harsh times.

i do want to give more credit on ninetailbeastball for taking the time in helping make this chapter.

it's been a crazy year but hopefully this new year we will have some new ponies to share. questions remains.... who should i choose. so many choices. it makes my head jumble a bit.

happy new year: tree of harmony

In life, one adventure is finish yet another is just the beginning.

And for you, you always enjoy seeing what this world has to offer.

It’s been a few days pass since your wedding with the mane six and Luna, not to mention Queen Amira of Saddle Arabia.

You are still considering where you should take your new wives for your honeymoon. Though an idea does come to mind though. Why not go on a long train ride around Equestria. See the sights and visit a few of the famous cities. Seeing the sights would help get your mind off after what had happened the day after your wedding.

You haven’t told your wives that you also had proposed to Celestia. You knew the look on Twilight and Luna’s faces was going to be priceless. Just the thought of their reactions made you chuckle.

Ever since you came to Equestria, Celestia has acted like a mother to you. Now she was going to be your wife. She has always dreamed of this moment, now... she couldn’t wait for it to become reality.

Though Equestria might have a dislike on that idea, mostly the nobles in Canterlot and other cities, but neither you nor Celestia cared. In fact, you dealt with them even before the wedding. Their words about your appearance or bloodline meant little to you. It’s protecting the innocent that matters.

As Luna had proposed, Amira had moved to live with you in Ponyville. Unfortunately, as you expected the delegates weren’t pleased by her decision. King Aragon Blaze was not to happy you had ‘stolen’ his queen and had sent a messenger to let you know how furious he was.

However, you weren’t intimidated. You mentioned in a similar letter that he ‘DIVORCED’ her which means she has the right to remarry as she wish, and since her mother knows you are royalty, it didn’t take long to get their blessings.

You weren’t going to tolerate the king spewing slander and disgusting remarks about your wife, so you decided to send him something else. While everypony was gone the messenger was also told to send you something else. He wanted to bring in a blood cloth of your blood to him as well.

You don’t know why, so let’s just say the messenger got the real message now. He’s not only going back to the kingdom….. But with a few fingers still attached.

Amira covered your face with kisses when she learned how you defended her honor and made sure to reward you greatly. Though she does send a message to her family on what her supposed king just sent.

You can’t wait to get that message as Amira’s family is head of the army district of Saddle Arabia. The father you learned despite being an arrange marriage is very protective of his daughter.

Oh ho…. Even Amira is going to want to see when the sparks fly on that fight.

You returned home after your wedding with a new addition to your group of maids. Because of you ‘gift’ from the minotaur king, Milk Stripes is going to be living with you. You could tell she was hardworking and would do her very best to serve you. Though it’s your maids who will be the judges on that.

Milk Stripes would be performing tasks a maid is instructed to do and each she performed flawlessly, no help needed.

Though one task you must test though as to what the maids will determine on of she’s ready. That night the maids watched with jealousy as you drank Stripes’ delicious milk while bucking her. However you do make sure they knew on what happens when a full moon is out. Yup that night was magical to them.

You figured after that you would be able to go to work easily however today turned out different.

The following morning you were on your way to the hospital, as you just got word that Chrysalis’ foal is finally due in just a few hours.

Once admitted the hospital, you do have to fight with the doctors as Chrysalis’s voice echoed from deep inside the hospital. You’ve remember Chrysalis had transferred to Ponyville so in case she went into labor you would able to get there in time.

You stayed beside Chrysalis to comfort her as much as you could, as she begins to push. You do use the switcharoo with one of the guards golden gauntlets as a means to protect your good arm but even on the metal, an alicorn’s strength easily make it look as though you put aluminum foil or paper mache around your hand.

The pain subsided as you endure each second while Chrysalis pushed for her foal to come out. Correction foals actually. That’s right, Chrysalis is about to give birth to twins. Double the pain for her means double the pain for you.

Taking each verbal threat and another surge of pain that possibly destroyed your good hand and the gauntlet all together, Chrysalis delivers one more push for the second foal. The pain only lasts for a few seconds before the sounds of both foals crying echoed.

Still conscious, the earth princess asked to see her foals while the doctors sutured her up. Given a chance to see them, Chrysalis and even you were surprised at the sight. The filly looked a bit like Night, as her upper part was that of a human while the lower part, including some parts like her ears were that of a pony. Having the small wings and horn you smile as she looked absolutely healthy.

The second foal surprised you for a bit. Instead of having a lower or upper part of a human he was actually a full fledge alicorn colt. With fur color like her mother’s his mane looked messy and had the same color as yours. You do look closer as the colt had a few several features resembling to yours including having a small birthmark on his right side of his neck. Discolored from his original fur you can see it clear as day on the right side of his neck.

Both foals look healthy and after being held by their mother for the first time, both calmed down for a bit. Chrysalis then brings the twins to her nipples and they began to drink her milk.

“Oh Celestia... Aren’t they beautiful?” Chrysalis was in tears at the sight of her beautiful twins. For so long, she had dreamed of having foals and now that dream has become reality.

Shaking your now broken hand (you toss the damned gauntlet and told them to supply the guard you borrowed with a new set. Even he was shocked as you handed it back him in pieces.

‘Good luck your highness,’ he gulped as if he got another princess pregnant again you would needed indestructible metal just to protect your hand from the alicorn’s strength.

You can tell the guard’s expression, that he’s wishing luck to you while he leaves back to the barracks. Celestia who was amazed you still had any bone left in your hand as compare to Luna’s crushing strength Chrysalis had the same strength as she did.

She was also surprised it didn’t came off as your fingers looked like all the blood pooled up into the tips. After a brief healing spell, you walked over and smile.

“So what should their names be?” Chrysalis asked.

You were a bit overwhelmed on the idea, but she was right, both foals need a name. Luckily after giving it some thought, you have two perfect names.

You turn to your daughter first, since she was technically the oldest by three seconds. “How about Radiant Gem?” you said for your daughter’s name.

You then turn to your new son. “And for our little colt, Emerald Slate,” you smile at both names.

“Radiant Gem and Emerald Slate, huh? I think those are lovely names.” She kisses both of their heads before the doctors came in to clean them up and check their vitals.

It took a few hours to help clean both foals and suture Chrysalis up, but it was all worth it. She was given chance to leave, but she needed to be bedridden until the stitches healed.

Nocturnal Night, Chocolate Cake, and even Sonic Sapphire (Sapphire Shores’ son) had all come to see their new brother and sister.

Sapphire had given birth to Sonic while you were comatose after the battle against Duke Red Light. You do see your foal when she visited Ponyville a while back. Being on tour had done a number on her, as she brought him everywhere while performing. Still you did feel left out, as she didn’t even write to you on her giving birth, but she apologizes.

You forgave her, but only if she forgives you for not writing back either. You do wish to be with sapphire and help support her and your foal. To sapphire all she care is you being their for him is more important than the money. Since her father left her at a young age she doesn't want her colt to go the same way she did.

You do promise to be there for Sonic Sapphire no matter what he chooses to be in life. Only time you would interfere in his life if drugs, heavy smoking or drinking or any sort of abuse is happening to him. And of course as his mother, Sapphire would step in too. After years in the music business she always stayed away from that crowd. Even to this day as some of her friends tried to encourage her, but she refused each time.

After promises were made and of course Sapphire needing to take some time off so you can get to know your little colt, you made sure to spend plenty of time with your foals. Though back home, people would think you are crazy with how many kids you already have and with multiple mares. Though Equestria wouldn’t look at you with strange looks, earth might have other ideas on you.

However, you aren’t on earth anymore and you don’t have to worry about that. Right now you just need to focus on your family, your friends and your life ahead of you.

Meeting with Sapphire, you were a bit surprised, as he was more earth pony like his mother than human. However, once you saw his eyes and that cute smile he gave after meeting, you could tell he’s yours. The same colored eyes and cute smile made you laugh as he reaches up and grabs onto you. Luna was amazed as your colt looked full pony unlike Nocturnal Night, and her two other siblings.

How you don’t know, but looks don’t matter to you. You love him like all your foals and that’s what matters.

Sapphire and you took some time to rekindle some good memories and she was happy to show you some new songs and dance moves she had gotten after her pregnancy. You were amazed as after birth she still retained her hourglass figure.

Though her breasts grew due to some milk trapped in both. Sapphire actually kept it inside due to making the other mare singers jealous. As if she didn’t already.

From the other mares, hers were ‘WAY’ bigger than the others who were past the D cup size. Sapphire was a J now bumped up to a double K, matching Celestia’s size.

‘Man you must get death glares every time they see you walking around town.’ you chuckled lamely as you all relaxed... At least till you start your training.

You sighed, as since though your hand is casted, your wings need to get adjusted to your body. However compared to the others, you would need a lot more since not only flying you’ll be working on... magic as well.

*later that day*

“COME ON Twilight! FLAP HARDER!” RD screamed, as Twilight was barely able to take off into the air. Like training a newborn foal, Twilight knew plenty of flying however experiencing it she has never done so. Flapping like a flightless bird up into the air RD facepalmed as she stooped and landed face first into the dirt.

Since the honeymoon is not until a few more days, your wives decided to use the time to start practicing on flying. Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie managed to succeed in their flight training.

Though they managed to succeed in their flight lessons, magic wasn’t as easy. While RD taught flight Luna took the time in teaching magic. You wanting to learn so bad had only managed to light up your hand instead. Like a faulty light in a old basement you were only able to get it to glow for a few seconds before it does off.

At least it's not like Fluttershy, who accidentally built up too much magic. The magic build up she harness shot her back. Thank god she is alright, though her mane was shrivel and wild from the static shock if the spell she was trying to conjure up.

It's going to be a long training session before you all can grasp your new magical abilities. A few days passed as tonight you and others decided to train on flying. Not much progress is being made right.

“Uh Twilight” she touches down next to her as Twilight dusts the dirt off her face. “You're never going to take flight if you just flap wildly.”

A few blocks from her Rarity, Fluttershy, AJ, Pinkie and Spike were sitting beside each other as Rainbow taught Twilight how to fly. Seeing how hard Twilight is trying yet unsuccessful they knew Rainbow can be a bit harsh when it comes to her teaching.

“Rainbow darling, aren’t you being a little harsh now? Twilight and the rest of us barely even know what it means to be an alicorn,” Rarity brushes her wings as she too hasn’t had much luck in her flying but to her patience is a virtue in striving for success.

“Well yeah I have to be tough girls. In two days is the summer sun celebration and we are suppose to learn how to fly till then.” RD crosses her arms as she reminds everypony on the big day that’s coming.

Twilight had wiped the last bit of mud off her favorite shirt and frown. “I don’t know RD by my calculations and amount of dirt i just ingested i don’t know if i’ll be ready for the celebration” Twilight sighed as today she made no progress.

“Cheer up Twilight, after all you are a princess after all,” AJ tips her hat in comfort.

“So does that mean we all have to call each other princesses for now on?” Fluttershy asked a bit curious as the coronation was a huge life changing moment for all of them.

“Actually darling, I think like to be called princess,” Rarity says as she flips her hair.

“I would have to agree but it doesn’t seem right that we all should call each other princess.” Twilight admitted resulting in everypony agreeing with her.

“Being called princess ain’t my cup of tea either but still we need to work on our flying guys.” RD stretches both Twilight’s wings out and spanks her buns. “SO FLAP DANGIT!”

Twilight eeped at the sudden flap and finally took off a bit into the sky. Though it was short lived as she is right back down to earth again.

Groaning as the same familiar taste of dirt and mud filled her tastebuds again. Rainbow facepalms again as she drags her fingertips against her bottom eyelids. ‘Dammit you're worse than our lover’.

Looking up you were anywhere near doing great either. Despite getting off the ground the easy part for you it’s the stability and balance you were losing. Like a dodo bird being thrown around you were flapping wildly as your body spun in circles around the sky.

“SOMEBODY HELP!” you screamed out as you tried your best to slow down but this time after several long minutes you finally were able to stop…. Right into a tree.

Your wives all scrunch up as you got some new splinters embedded into your face. Sliding off the tree trunk AJ bites her lip as she remembers your first time in the air.

“At least that one isn’t as bad as his first time,” AJ admits.

Everypony nodded as they remember the first day you took flight.

*few days before*

“Alright you ready” RD said as pumped up as always.

“As i’ll ever be RD” you admitted a bit excited yet also nervous. Flying wasn’t what humans were made for however now that you have these new wings you couldn’t wait to try them out.

Unlike regular pegasi wings yours were like Luna’s and Celestia's a bit more unique due to their size and feathers. Celestia and Luna do give a brief summary on them as compare to regular feathers these were a lot more stronger and smoother than normal feathers. To them they were able to take off and maneuver better than normal pegasus can do. Though their is a drawback on them.

Despite being able to handle more damage the normal wings can they can actually be hard to control if you push yourself too far. Celestia mentions the wings can lose focus and cause the host to fly uncontrollably in which case you made sure to take it easy before you try any racing.

You stretched your muscles out as RD stands in front of you. Wearing her lucky cap and favorite whistle she watches as you stretched out your body before you start your first flight. Luna and Celestia including Twilight and Jade watched from afar as you got ready for your lesson.

“Alright stud you ready to take flight?” RD fistpumps waiting for your response.

“Yeah let’s do this.” You shake yourself awake and stretched both wings out.

“Five bits he succeeds sister,” Celestia says encouragingly.

“Ten bits he barely takes off the ground,” Luna smirks as despite being your lover even they couldn’t master flying in just a day.

“Fifteen bits he succeeds at first then fails” Jade laughs a bit at what’s about to happen.

“Deal!” both sisters say in unison.

“ALRIGHT READY!” RD takes off a bit and places her whistle in her mouth.

You nodded. With one salute she blows the whistle. Signalling you stretched both wings out and jumped straight into the air. Dumb mistake number 1.

Once you left the ground your wings like rockets shot you straight into the air. You were completely overwhelmed at the speed you were giving off from just a few flaps.

‘THE HELL!’ you tried to slow down only to finally realize you made mistake number 2. Once you stopped you were like a rock falling off a mountain. You needed to keep flapping in order to stay in the air.

RD was at first excited that she gets to teach you how to fly however that excitement quickly turns to nervous as your first few flaps into the air tooked you way too high for a first timer.

Now dropping like a rock you tried your best to gain some control into your wings. ‘Maybe we should have started slow’ RD rubbed her head a bit concern at the situation.

After a few seconds of falling you managed to spun your body around till you were facing the ground. Once you were facing down you spread your wings out and take off.

Just in time too you barely hit the ground as you managed to fly for the first time in the air. You stupidly closed your eyes for a bit but you slowly open your eyes and looked down. You were amazed at the sight right now.

‘Okay I got this.’ You flap your wings a bit softer this time as you soar through the town of Ponyville. You smiled as you were amazed at the sights below. Like superman you now know what it means to feel free in the air. You sighed as you now know how RD, Gilda, Luna, Celestia, and all the other pegasi and winged creatures feel when they soar through the skies.

It’s breathtaking.

To bad it’s also short lived.

Your friends and family below all smiled and were amazed at how fast you were able to learn in just a short amount of time.

Looking down below you wave at them and thus making mistake number three.

Not paying attention to where you were flying, you were oblivious to sweet tarts cookie emporium rotating sign right in front of you. Your body spun out of control as the sign made sure you you felt every inch of punishment for breaking rule 3. After a few seconds of spinning you were fling backwards right into a mares clothesline. Pushing back further you managed to snag one of velvet music’s roses she had perch on her window still while you pull back all the way.

Pull back as far as possible you stopped just as a daisy was watering her favorite daisies on her window garden. The flower in hand she smiles as you gave her the flower.

“Oh thank you your highness” she giggles as she sniffs the flower.

“Your welcOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMEEEEEEE” like a slingshot you were shot out right across town.

Screaming wildly you could barely register on where you were flying. You do managed to spot a bit here and there and finally realize where you were flying. Hopefully applejack and sweet apple acres can help cushion the fall.

Back at the farm Big Mac wipes the sweat from his brow as he was almost done plowing the field while AJ was busy not tearing down anymore of their trees. After gaining her new alicorn abilities her new found strength has broke down a few of her apple trees.

“Dagnabbit it!” AJ sighs as she leaves a large dent in another one of her favorite trees. Her apples nicely fall right into the baskets right beside the tree.

‘Maybe I can ask Twilight on how to dim the alicorn magic down.’ AJ wonders on how she can dim the strength down enough to not break her trees down.

Grabbing the last basket of apples she carries it towards the large cart before she hears a faint screaming echoing above. Looking up both AJ and Big Mac looked just as they watch something coming in hot.

Falling straight down to the last lane of the field Big mac was plowing he watches as a blob with wings slides down right down onto the last lane. Sliding deep into the dirt the figure finishes right at a large crate that sat at the end of the lane. Big mac smiles as whoever it was had finished the last of his chores.

“Eeyup. Better wash up then” Big Mac grabs the plower and heads back to the barn.

AJ continues to watch as after the figure finishes plowing the last lane he front flips right off the crate and landing right in front of her.

Dizzy and dirty you stood as though you just finished performing a magic trick. “Thank you for coming….. Ladies and gentlemen….. You’ve been a wonderful audience.” you said through your slur still dizzy from the rotating sign.

AJ was amazed at what the hell just happened, however she was more concerned at that crate flying right at you. Your body ended up bringing it over after you made contact with it.

The last thing you remember was everything went black and the ear piercing sound of wood breaking echoed in your ear after losing consciousness.

Back to your house RD pinched the bridge of her nose as this is going to be harder than she thought.

Jade behind was 30 bits richer now as both princesses fork up the bits.

*back to present*

“Uuuuuuuuhhhhhh I hate flying now,” you sighed as you had about 5 small 2 pound bags of ice on your back. One more on your head as Luna lays beside you.

“So that makes today….. 13th fail since you’ve gotten your wings. Kind of a record breaking honey, beat Derpy by 2 more,” Luna rubs your back in comfort.

“Not helping Luna,” you groan as the pain still has subsided.

Normally you would take a dip in Zecora’s healing dust, unfortunately, she’s out of town right now and you ran out yesterday. With muscles sore as hell, you just lay in bed as everyone decided to call it for the day.

Thank god too, as Twilight had enough dirt in her mouth to ruin her appetite. Speaking of Twilight, you learned she after the failed attempts to fly decided to go and see how the summer sun celebration is coming along. Normally you would be there to help her but after today…. Well plans had changed afterwards.

Luna being comforting stayed to see if you were alright before deciding to head down for some dinner.

“Dinner will be done in a moment honey, don’t stay in bed too long” she finishes before leaving to the kitchen.

Sighing as she’s definitely right. Staying in bed all day would cause cramps in your muscles and you prefer to not have anymore problems as of today. Plus the bags of ice were probably numbing your muscles enough. Better to get them off before they strain them.

Moving your body you let the bags slide off and onto the bed. The coldness from the bags was a bit freezing but you had worse before.

Popping your back as you drank some water from the cup luna brought to you and looked outside your window. Taking in a few gulps you smiled as Ponyville is definitely changing for a brighter future.

In equestrian history Ponyville represented a peaceful town for all ponies and held a high regard in respecting all creatures no matter of what species they are. However many species didn’t feel the same way as many feared of discrimination or racism emerging right as they entered this beautiful town.

But as the years gone by you and the princesses including the other kings of the region have came to an agreement on letting their races find home and businesses in this small town. Since then ponies around were amazed on the different cultures minotaurs, griffons, zebras, diamond dogs and heck even a few other races had come to set up shop or live in peace.

What was a small town now became the beacon of international trade market.

The ponies were ecstatic as not only new shops were made which gives those the chance to fulfill what they love to do but also gives those who have trouble finding a job an easier way to get one.

The town was more thankful on you convincing them as ponies now can experience the ways each race lives in. while it’s still small compared to other towns Ponyville by the looks of things would get bigger as time goes by. Looking over the town you can see each region actually made homes that best suited for them. While ponies wouldn't mind living beside a minotaur or a diamond dog though some prefer to be in a community area dedicated to their species. You have no problem with that as long as they kept out of trouble.

Besides a few thefts from some rowdy diamond dogs and a few times minotaurs had brawled over a mare it seemed like everyday incidents.

Looking over you can see most homes are made of stone however for minotaurs like looking at a medieval wooden house they prefer to live in a home made by themselves. To them, a home made by their own two hands is a sign of a true stallion in honor of the minotaur. His own strength would prosper and would protect those he wishes to protect.

With the minotaurs living in nice cozy log cabins some do still live in homes made of concrete like most ponies though. Which also brings up on griffons as their homes... Well a bit unique as some prefer close to the everfree. The trees there are preferable and great to build homes there. Some do live in the clouds but like a bird (not being racist) they prefer to live in sort of like tree houses.

Took a bit of time and some resources but thankfully the homes stood tall as some had a bit of support beams to keep it steady. Even in rainy hurricanes the beams would keep the house still which you have to give the minotaurs credit on that one.

Zebras and diamond dogs are a bit unique, as they don’t live in homes like ponies do. For zebra’s huts are constructed to give the vibe of a tribal race. Not like ponies who can rely on magic and technology zebras are more prone to nature and prefer the comforts of living like their ancestors. Even in Zebrica their homes are made of mostly clay but they still do adapt on building homes out of stone. The palace you learned was the first ever stone by stone home to ever built before others converted as well.

A small piece of history you never thought of it even as zecora had explained the history of her homeland. While zebras prefer huts, diamond dogs... well, they’re a bunch you don’t know if it’s a good thing to let them live in….. You see far off from where the badlands and Ponyville cross they set their homes there….. underground.

You were skeptical on letting them live underground however to them it’s home sweet home. The ground provides shelter against rainy season and when it rains they use rain collectors to help gather fresh water during the winter. They do use the underground streams that reside near the everfree, but collecting rainwater is a lot more safer. Who knows what's lurking in the waters and plus they won’t know when the water is contaminated.

You do offer to give them fresh drinking water as an alternate source but to a diamond dog they decline. The everfree water despite being in a very dangerous place still is a lot more cleaner compare to other places and even so they do have their own filtration system to keep it clean. Even though they live under a rock (not at all surprising yet again not racist) they aren’t savages.

Not like their own savage kind.

That’s right you almost forgot those like the diamond dogs that attacked rarity and spike long ago were known as exiles as their greed was as high as a dragons. Their lust for gems left them to hoard the cities main currency and sometimes lead to thefts of other homes and businesses and for that the king was displease on their actions. Exile out they do what’s necessary to survive and of course that lead to a lot of ponies distrusting them since they decided to set up shop near their town.

They do apologize if you had been attacked by them but you wave them off. You do have some guards posted around diamond dog area in case though those bastards do spark trouble with the civil diamond dogs as a means to protect the citizens. So far no trouble has brew from those dogs.

While all the races are enjoying Ponyville one well….. You are just glad your friends with instead. The dragons aren’t too keen in peace loving and well….. Let's say silo and spike at least know control when it comes to having fun.

When you first visited the kingdom you won’t lie, you actually felt like you wet yourself at the sheer size of them. Even the king who stood as tall as a mountain was more terrifying than the rest.

Meeting you to him was a honor as equestria never had a king over the centuries he’s been living. He you learned is as old as Celestia and Luna and surprisingly after the centuries it’s been never have they had a war with the pony kind. You do asked which brought to him shaking like a leaf and coughing a bit. He explains it’s nothing but by the way he shakes as Celestia glares at him you can guess how it ended if he did.

Yup even those two scare you.

Sighing as this town already has enough craziness then before adding anymore dragons would probably drive everyone in town bonkers. On the plus side of things you do get to work on other species as well since lately before you started only ponies you massage.

Learning how to help griffons, zebras, minotaurs and even diamond dogs your business and skills have enhanced over the years. Only downside of things is despite being a good masseur usually leads to you either in trouble or in pain.

You took another drink and sigh. ‘At least this town ain’t boring’ you smile as you look down at the garden below. Not like Celestia’s garden but it was still beautiful nonetheless. You did employ the flower sisters to help maintain your flowers from time to time and even pay them with special week free passes to the spa for their job well done.

Looking down the flowers they had all lined around the beautiful birdbath that Luna had constructed was truly breathtaking, and good thing too not a idiot pegasus taking a bath in it this time. How the times you saw either a mare or a stallion messing around in it was truly mind boggling on why on earth they were bathing in it. You didn’t want to ask why and just left it at that.

‘I’ll never understand this world’ you looked around a bit in the garden till something caught your eye. You raise an eyebrow as you see your little foal outside….. She’s tugging on something.

“Night?” you set the cup down and open the window. “Night what are you doing?” you shouted but she just kept on pulling whatever she’s pulling.

You jumped down from the window and using your wings a bit you softly landed. ‘At least one part i got mastered.’ You rubbed your head as you walked towards night.

You can hear her grunt as she pulled on something that looked to be connected to the wall.

“Night honey?” she stops and lets go before looking up at you. “What are you doing?” you asked a bit confuse as to what’s she doing.

“I saw this funny string and I wanted to pull it,” she said in the cutest voice.

Little Night is still young and therefore has a very curious and innocent nature. Still that curiosity makes her adorable.

You bend down a bit placing your hands on your knees you smile as night still held the small string she calls in her hands.

“May I see it honey?” you asked.

“Yes daddy.” She pulls again with her might and tries to show you it.

Looking at what she’s tugging, your heart almost stopped at what it was. You’ve seen vines before back home but these you never seen.

Pulling it you see the tip was small but a closer look you see the string growing bigger almost like a tentacle as the sides were covered in blue like thorns. Even the ends looked dangerous pointy.

Fearing on your little foal getting either snagged or hurt from the thorns of it you grabbed her and pulled her away from it.

She lets go and is confused as to why her daddy is pulling her away from the thing she found.

“What…. Did I do something wrong?” she asked looking at you with those usual innocent eyes.

You slowly calmed down and smile. “No not at all honey. It’s just well” you set her down on her hooves. “That string looks a bit dangerous honey. Why don’t you let me handle it.” you smiled as Night tilts her head a bit in confusion.

“What is dunjeros?” she asked, trying her best to pronounce to word.

You rubbed your head as some words she knows but words like dangerous she doesn’t know yet. You try to think of something to get her to think of something else instead of the vine an idea pops in your head.

“Honey why don’t you go to the kitchen and get one of those mooncakes you love so much” you said as like mother like daughter her love for moon cakes heightens as she forgets what she was doing today. The mooncakes you learn is like a chocolate chip or white chocolate cookie cake with a few sprinkles on top. Luna and Nocturnal night love them so much hell even Nightmare moon goes giddy on one too. Especially when it’s made by cherry too.

“REALLY DADDY! CAN I HAVE ONE WITH EXTRA SPRINKLES!” she asked excited on eating a moon cake.

You nodded. “Of course tell Cherry to give you one in the kitchen okay. Let her know i let you have one before dinner” you smiled but later on you would get a whooping from Luna after this. She doesn’t enjoy night eating dessert before dinner as it would ruin her appetite but right now you’ll take the blame on this one. You will tell her what you find but for now you need night to get away from it.

“OH THANK YOU DADDY! THANK YOU THANK YOU!” she races towards the kitchen to collect her favorite moon cake. While she leaves you made sure she’s gone from your sight before turning to the vine.

Walking over you grabbed and pull on it. You trace it the wall behind a small bush. Looking below you were bit skeptical as the vine went underneath the wall. Though that would be unlikely. The walls underground exterior is almost 10 feet down deep and protected by a concrete layer.

For a vine to go under and over in the garden seemed…. Off as normal vines couldn’t do that. Still you knew the vine needed to go and now. Fishing out your survival knife you give the vine a few good strikes with the serrated area. Now normal vines wouldn’t be a problem.

But a vine that can break the serrated end of your blade with ease wasn’t what you had expected. ‘The hell’ you looked at the blade then back at the vine.
You grumble a bit put your knife back. You give the vine a few tugs hoping to ripe it out however like nocturnal Night you were having trouble breaking it off.

‘The hell. What kind of plant growth these ponies are feeding the plants now’ you clutch your teeth as you tried to pry it out. Pulling it like you were pulling on a rope you stretched the vine as far as you possibly can but to unveil.

You soon realized that the vine also acts like a bungee cord. You learned that the hard way.

Not knowing on the time when the sprinklers turned on you were quickly blindsided by the water splashing in your eyes. A bit blind from the water your footing left you open as you stepped on a lone soft flat stone next to the fountain.

Like a cord getting pulled, you were quickly brought back to the wall. Like a cartoon hitting the wall the guards jolted as a human shape crack showed up right behind them.

Not know what was that slam they could only guess it must have really hurt from how hard it hit the wall to make this crack.

Sliding off the wall you could see small birds flying overhead as your eyes looked like derpy’s just now. Plopping right on the ground you shook the dizziness off and stare at the vine. Figuring your going to need something a lot stronger to cut it. Right now you’ll just leave it be at least for the time being.

‘I’ll get the shears or something after dinner. Right now I’m hungry enough to eat a ho-” You slap yourself as that pun is definitely not needed in this world. You were hungry right now and you wanted to get some grub before Luna scolds you up for giving Night dessert.

As you left the vines behind her stood still for a few seconds before they started to grow a bit.

*next morning*

“Uuuuuuuhhh my pelvis...” you groaned in agony as last night possibly was a night you will probably never want to experience again.

After getting reprimanded by Luna for ruining Night’s appetite (again don’t ask) you were quickly brought to the bedroom and if she couldn’t give you a break. She summoned Silo, the maids and her elite mare lunar guards all in one go. Your pelvis was done for after hour #2.

She at least had her fun, but you know you didn’t…. Well not everything was bad. For once you actually dominated Luna and Silo both together at the same time. A picture that was worth remembering.

Laying in bed with a bag of ice on your pelvis, you sighed as after the fun Luna surprisingly had the strength to leave on something important. You did ask what’s wrong, which only left her saying her sister just needs her help but she’ll be back home.

Despite her leaving your punishment still continued on till almost 4 am.

You do managed to sleep it off as the pain was subsided and you didn’t need the ice anymore. Thank god too your balls might have turned blue or gain frost bite from the coldness but at least you can sleep though.

That sadly didn’t last long as you hear one scream that causes you to jolt.

“DADDY!” Night’s voice screams out, causing you to jump off your bed. Putting your pants back on and Racing towards Night’s room, your strength to save her heightened as you ripped the door out, leaving one of the hinges holding what’s left of the door.

Looking over your heart sinks at the sight. Nocturnal Night sat in the corner of her bed. She cowered with her small teddy bear as the same vines from before were growing out of control in her own room. Some of them stretched up to the ceiling as a few were reaching over to Night.

“NIGHT!” you screamed as you raced over. Scooping her out, one of the vines wraps around your arm but you managed to wiggle out and race out of the room. Holding her tight in your arms you race out of the room and down the stairs. You don’t know if the vines are following but you care less. The maids including Trixie, Silo and Jade Star greeted you downstairs all watched and follow as you race out of the house with Night in your arms.

You finally stopped as you were all outside.

“Your highness what’s wrong?” Maidenline asked concern as Night sniffled a bit from the scare.

You panted as Night still sobbed in your arms. You gently rock her to ease her sorrow. “It’s okay honey…. It’s okay…. Daddy’s got you,” you sighed as you held her tight in your arms. Her sniffles slowly start to calm as she holds her teddy and parts of your shirt tight.

Once she’s calm, you then answered Maidenline’s question. “I don’t know. But right now I need you to evacuate everypony in the house and have them move to a safe place.” You sighed as whatever that vine was wasn’t anything like a normal vine.

“There is another problem you should know,” Cherry said with concern in her voice.

“What’s wrong?” you turn to Cherry as she points up in the sky.

Looking up you can see what your maids were looking up. Your mind felt like it was about to burst at what you were looking.

The sun….. and the moon…. both were raised together. Half turned to day while the other half was night.

“What’s going on?” you asked, stunned at what you saw.

*15 minutes later*

After a quick change of clothes from the guards barracks and also relocating both the mares and Nocturnal Night away for the time being, you race forward to Twilight’s library. You do stop and order the guards to evacuate the town and to a safer location. Mrs cake was indeed fearful as the vines did tried to wrap around some of the little ones but thanks to Carrot Cake’s quick thinking, none of them were hurt.

You managed to grab Pinkie Pie and ask if she knew anything of what's happening. Like most of Ponyville, she hasn’t a clue on what’s going on. Knowing you need to find Twilight, you all decide to find her and fast.

Racing towards Golden Oaks, you were shocked to see the same vines had covered most of the town. Like something out of a horror movie these vines wrapped around anything and everything as the thorns tore through a few stands and caused some property damage in several homes.

You managed to dodge a few of the vines, as some had blocked your way. Despite each dodge, there’s one you fail to dodge though. That’s Rainbow Dash’s incredible speed.

Same as you RD tried to dodge each vine as some were growing and moving high enough to touch the sky, to bad when it comes to flying low above street level she failed to react against sudden obstacles appearing in front of her. Let's say you are acquitted on seeing small birds flying over your head.

“Whoops wrong floor…” you fall back as you and RD had collide head first together. Dash’s being more tougher than yours apparently.

Shaking from the sudden head smashed she quickly grabs your arm. “HEY WAKE UP HARD HEAD WE NEED TO CATCH UP TO Twilight! THEY ARE AT THE EVERFREE ENTRANCE!” Zooming off, Pinkie rushes forward leaving you to stagger a bit still daze from the hit.

“WAIT UP….. THAT’S MY CHICKEN WING!” you speak in slur as you finally collapse on the floor. Thankfully RD actually comes back and grabs your unconscious ass and carries you towards the entrance. Well….. Actually it’s more like grabbing your legs and dragging your face against the floor.

Yup you definitely are going to have dirt spots that will be hard to scrub off later.

*10 minutes of agonizing dragging later*

“Twilight! WE’RE HERE!” RD screamed as everypony had gathered at the entrance. After huffing a bit since the new weight made her a bit hard to fly, but it still hadn’t stop her speed. Though you wish you can say the same thing about yourself.

Picking yourself up, you felt a nasty headache pulses all over, though you managed to ignore it due to your high pain tolerance. Dirt and grime splattered on your face as you wiped it off. You do spit some saliva in your hand as you had to scrub most of off your forehead, cheeks and some on your chin.

‘Thanks for the drag Rainbow’ you groaned as you finally stood up.

Once the dizziness settled, your vision cleared up before you were looking at your lovers. Twilight and the rest all stood around as more of the black vines grew rapidly all around Ponyville.

“Twilight what’s going on here?” you asked the first to ask from everyone.

“I’m not sure honey, but these vines I’ve never seen before,” Twilight said, still confused as one of them almost slams on top of her. Thankfully she dodges as the vine continues to grow.

Moving to a safer location, you ask on where is Luna and Celestia and why do they have the elements of harmony. Twilight not sure on where the princesses are they hoped you knew or had seem them last night.

You shook your head as after dinner you and Luna went to bed. You do told you were awaken to these strange vines growing rapidly and almost had gotten your daughter Night while she was in her bed.

“OH CELESTIA!! IS SHE ALRIGHT?!” Fluttershy gasped.

You nod and wave out to everyone. “She’s fine along with the others. I order them and the guards to evacuate Ponyville till you all can find the source of these vines or at least find the Celestia and Luna. sadly though there’s a problem with that….. You all don’t know what's going on or what’s happening for that matter.

“Well sugarcube ah’m glad you are willing to help but…..” AJ scrunches up as you were forgetting one important thing.

You again wave off to AJ. “I don’t know either. But we need to find out where these vines are coming from.” you hit your hand in determination as you don’t want the vines to destroy Ponyville or possibly Equestria.

Everypony ponders on what’s going on till Twilight actually had an idea.

“Hmm. Half day, half night... strange weather patterns... out of control plants. I think I’m starting to get a pretty good idea of who we’re up against,” Twilight grumbled, as a pony, better yet, a certain creature who is said to be reformed could be the possible problem.

“Huh?” you asked, as you wonder who’s she talking about.

Fluttershy gasps, as apparently, she knows who Twilight is referring to. “But Twilight. She’s reformed, remember?” Fluttershy pouts a bit, as she’s been working hard to help her stay reformed.

“Uh what?” you now were really confused.

“Hey it makes sense since she’s always causing chaos” Rd joins in with Twilight.

“Hello who are we talking about?” you asked as everypony around seemed a bit oblivious to your questions.

“But missy missy Eris is reformed remember. She Pinkie promised she is and nopony breaks a Pink-” Pinkie tries to finish, but you cut her off.

“GIRLS SERIOUSLY! WHO ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT!?” you screamed not so loud but enough to get everyone’s attention. “Who is this Eris pony you're speaking of?” you asked as you don’t know what they are talking about. Being in a coma you don’t know how much you miss over the time and let's say some events have left you with a few blank spaces right now.

“Oh right….. We forgot you haven’t met her?” Twilight rubbed her head in embarrassment. “Though actually that’s a good thing.” she admitted.

“Twilight it’s rude to keep secrets. I thought you of all ponies had told our lover Fluttershy’s newest resident staying with her?” Rarity said a bit hurt as you were more confused now.

“Huh new resident?” you were now more confused than ever.

“What about you Rarity? Didn’t you spend most some time with our lover to bring that up?” RD interjects as she remembers you and her had spent quite some time together last few months after your coma.

“Well darling, I thought one of you had already introduce her to our lover?” Rarity asks as she thought one of her friends introduce her to you. Hell even fluttershy thought they had introduced her newest roommate she had let residing for the time being.

“Okay….. Lets not get to riled up right now.” you let everyone calm down a bit as you took a few breaths to calm yourself. “Let's get this straight. Who is Eris and why haven’t i met her?” you asked.

Twilight and the others only had worried looks as to how to explain this Eris character. Many questions swirled in your head as you waited for one of them to tell you.

“Uh I think it’s best if we showed you instead,” Twilight instated as the others agreed.

Standing a few feet away, you watched as Twilight and the other mane 6 all stood in a circle facing each other.

You watched from a distance as Twilight’s magic begins to glow as well as the elements of harmony all shining just like before. Unlike the strength from when it turned them all alicorns this magic you somehow can tell they were summoning something. For Twilight she would need to concentrate on who or what she’s summoning before her, the magic she possessed before was incredibly strong as even before the coronation she could summon you without you even noticing you left and were standing in front of Twilight.

However if she has to use the elements of harmony in order to summon the pony they’ve been talking about. That creature must either have incredible amount of magic….. Or must be in some unknown location.

It takes a few minutes as the elements magic glowed bright before you were blinded again for only a second. ‘Dammit I’ll bring sunglasses next time they use the elements’ you rubbed your eyes before looking at the center.

Normally you would see whatever Twilight would have summon in the center however your eyes quickly diverted at what was in front of everypony. There in the middle of where the mane 6 use the elements…… was a large bathtub with a shower attached…. And in that bathtub stood a slim, busty figure.

The water ran nicely as the figure happily washed her hair not knowing she had been summoned right in the middle of town…. And in front of a crowd. The cold breeze blew across her naked body as she suddenly felt a draft she shouldn’t be feeling at all. Looking around her face turned bright red as Twilight and the others stare at her with venom in their eyes.

“AAAAHHHH!! Twilight ANY PRIVACY?!” the creature stood using the shower curtain to cover herself.

“Don’t change the subject Eris. what have you done with Ponyville!?” Twilight barked as the mare in the tub raised an eyebrow.

“What are you talking about? I’m reformed remember?” she smiles as a small halo shines above her head.

From the side you raise and eyebrow of this creature in front from her tail to her face she looked like nothing of a pony. You watched the figure lift her tail a bit. Like that of a scaly dragons you watch the feathery ends of her tail morph into some kind of hand. A loud click echoes as everything disappears and she stood right in front of you all.

Like something a kid would remove parts from different action figures and put them all together to make a completely different figure she stood in front as you see each body part was different.

“Don’t get me wrong,” Eris said as she took a look at the state of Ponyville. “I have to admit I love the new look of the town. Unfortunately, I can’t take responsibility on what's happening.” Snapping her claws, she went from her regular dress and into a gardener like outfit. She held a small set of shears as she examines the vines growing rapidly around the town.

“At least not today,” she chuckles.

“Uuuuhhhh” you were still confused as to what she was actually that most of your other questions were thrown out the window.

Your voice quickly got the attention of everypony including the strange mare. You start to feel unease as she stares at you with predatory seductive eyes.

“Well well what do we have here” she smiles deviously.

“Eris, don’t you da-” Twilight was cut off as Eris teleported right in front of you.

“So this is the famous human king of Equestria.” She examines you closely almost as she's scanning every aspect of your body.

Snapping her finger again she teleports behind you. “hm not huge like a minotaur but still heavy on the eyes.” She lifts your arms up and out as you were wondering what's she doing.

Stretching your arms out she turns your body like clay as she examines every part of your body. “Hmmm Tia and Lulu’s magic inside and having alicorn wings my my they must really like you to have their magic inside.” She plays with your wings extending them out and playing with the bases.

You felt a bit annoyed right now and pulled your wings away before you shoved her a few feet back. Eris angrily took a step forward with a glare. You countered with an equally vicious look as with all that was happening, you were not in the mood for jokes.

“I take it your Eris” you asked.

Snapping her finger she teleports in front of you. “Goddess of chaos now turned reformed” snapping again you watched as a small pink cloud hover over. “I’m also your soon to be wife’s new best friend” a small devious grin spreads on her face as she places her chin on your shoulder.

“And since your her coltfriend that I heard SO much about let me give you a ‘sweet’ hello gift” with another snap you look up as something drips on your head.

‘She wouldn’t dare’ Twilight scrunched up as you looked up. You see the small pink cloud hanging above and immediately closed your eyes. Just like you predicted you were doused in….. Something. It didn’t felt like rain almost sticky, and it give a sweet almost chocolate smell.

‘Chocolate milk?’ you thought with a raised eyebrow.

“MMMMMMMMM YUMMY!” Pinkie Pie who quickly joined in sticked her tongue out as you and eris were completely drenched in her special gift.

Feeling it stopped your wipe your eyes as you stare at your hands. Bits of chocolate milk puddle your hands as you took a small lick from it. The sweetness was absolutely heavenly however WHY you were drenched in it still remains.

“WHAT YOU DON’T LIKE CHOCOLATE MILK!” Eris smile quickly changed as you looked at her with a glare. “Chocolate is always my fav but if you like... how about strawberry.” with another snap the cloud above rained down on you drenching your clothes in strawberry milk.

“You’re starting to piss me off,” you warned, but Eric refused to listen.

“Or maybe banana” again she snaps again drenching you a third time with banana milk.

You grumble again as NOW she was hitting your hot button with all this raining milk on you.

“Oh come now don’t give me that look. That’s just how i like to greet all my new friends” Hovering over, she trails her tail around your chin. “ besides it’s been awhile since we ever got to meet each other.”

“AND THERE’S A REASON WHY ERIS!” Twilight shouted getting the attention of everypony.

“Look, I already told you I have nothing to do with this. Would I lie?”

“YES!” everypony except you, Fluttershy, and Pinkie all screamed.

“Um maybe…” Fluttershy said meekly.

“Look I get it she’s chaotic but Twilight…. Do you have any evidence linking to her” you asked as despite the greet you wonder if she’s really what ponies talk about her. To you from what you heard it’s more like a bully of some kind than a true monster. The tricks and how she made her friends turn on each other would be like that of some asshole back home however compare to the enemies you fought before. Eris didn’t seem anything like that. Just crazy mind you.

Eris smirked. “There you have it. If you don’t have any evidence then i’m not the one”

“HELLO WHAT ABOUT THIS!?” RD points out all the plant vines spreading throughout the town.

“If you’re not the culprit help us find out who is,” Twilight demanded.

“Well I could. But originally it’s not my problem since I’m not at fault here” Eris floats around a bit before stopping beside RD. “Besides, like shutterfly said i’m reformed I wouldn’t have done this at all if i wasn’t right” she said hugging RD instead of Fluttershy.

Fluttershy taps Eris shoulder signalling she’s right beside her. RD looked ready to blow already now.

You sighed. “Okay eris i’ll bite. If you haven’t done anything to Ponyville. Then do you know where the princesses are?” you asked possibly in the nicest tone you can muster. Your head was starting to ache already as this was already driving you insane. And it’s barely noon now with the sun and moon still in position.

“Nope” eris shrugs again causing everypony to groan and grumble.

“Okay before my brain explodes and i lose all amount of sanity left. CAN ANYBODY TELL ME WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON HERE!?” you shouted out already lost all meaning of keeping calm right now.

“I may have the answers you seek”

You all turned towards the voice as a familiar zebra of the forest emerges out. She dresses as her usual tribal outfit she carried her favorite medicine bag around her. Behind her you see her favorite cart filled with all sorts of stuff she owned, various masks she brought from home including a few other ingredients and potions she had crafted. Her favorite cauldron sat in the middle as a few books were placed inside.

You walked over to Zecora and gave her a hug which she returned. Despite all that was happening you were still happy to see your zebra lover. One was actually not to happy to see her.

‘In celestia’s name that all of have to hear, why did she of all ponies have to appear’ Eris humphs as everypony turned their attention to the zebra.

“It’s so good that we can all meet” she smiles as everypony except eris came up and hug her.

Zecora starts off saying how glad you all were okay, (well for most part) before stating how the vines were growing way out of proportion. Even her own mixtures weren’t doing any good as she had to vacate her own home when the vines took over. Happily she she gotten most of her valuables out however some ingredients she would have to restock as she had to leave them behind.

“Zecora do you know what’s going or where these vines are coming from?” you asked hoping she might know.

She shakes her head. “As i wish i have the answer to this lead, even i can’t determine the origin of this weed?”
You all sighed again however zecora wasn’t finished.

“However do not fret my pony friends, for that i have a potion that might help make amends” going through her bag you watched as she pulls out a medium gold decorative flask purple potion. “For a while i have been trying to create said potion, however i’m still missing an ingredient to set it into motion”

Twilight turned her head a bit. “What are you missing?” she asked.

Zecora smiles. “Do not worry as it would not require logic, all this potion needs is a bit of alicorn magic.”

“Alicorn magic?” you asked a bit confused as you wonder why not regular magic.

Zecora begins that alicorn magic is a lot more stronger and the potion needs a high magic level to complete the mixture. Any other magic would jeopardize the mixture and would prove useless if mixed in with the potions contents. You do ask if she has more however she only shows she has two of the same bottles. Setting it aside she asks Twilight to mix her alicorn magic with the potions.

Looking at Twilight you really don’t feel comfortable about drinking unknown potions. Not that you don’t trust zecora but when it comes to potions you prefer to know what they do before drinking them.

Twilight was a bit confused as well but using some alicorn magic you watch her horn glowed a bit however something was off on her magic. The magic glowed differently as a dark purplish glow right around the base to the tip. Black light bolts hummed against it as you watched her magic surged. Without warning you took a few steps back as she shoots the bolt at the left potion.

You all watched as the magic mixes with the potions inside. From it’s dark pinkish color you watch it quickly turned pure white.

With the magic only lasting a few seconds zecora lifts both potions up. Handing them to you and Twilight you asked why you both. Zecora explains that despite you all alicorns only two can drink the potions.

Seeing as you and Twilight were cra- they mean BRAVE enough to do so you and Twilight both sighed before downing some of the contents down.

The potion didn’t taste anything at all as it travel down your esophagus and into your stomach. You only took a small dosage of the potion before looking at Twilight. She licks her lips as she waits for the effects to work.

Looking around you both look at each other as nothing was happening.

“Uh zecora i don’t think th-” you stopped as your body went stiff and your eyes glowed bright white. Light spotlights you and Twilight felt like you were both floating in mid air almost suspended however it only lasts a few seconds before you both slowly regain consciousness.

“Whoa what was that?” you felt a bit dizzy as that was hairy. Even for you. you shake your head as the blindness dissipates from your eyes.

Twilight being the first to handle the blindness magic gives out manages to look around. Instead of being in Ponyville surrounded by her friends and several large menacing vines you and Twilight were instead in front of the two thrones back in old canterlot castle. She recognize it from her and her new friends all defeated Nightmare Moon although something was off.

Everything looked a bit new as nothing happened at all.

Shaking the dizziness away you both looked at each other before hearing a set of hooves clopping against the tile floor. Looking above you smile as you spot your moon lover standing over the balcony that sits in between both thrones.

“Luna there you are. What’s going?” you asked as she looks down at you…. Somehow you felt uneasy right now.

From where you stood you can see the scowl spread on her face. Almost like she’s looking down at you in pure hatred.

“Princess where did you and Celestia went? What’s happening to Ponyville and why is the sun and moon out” Twilight asked.

“Do you think i sit by?” Luna speaks almost in a whisper.

“Huh?” both you and Twilight said in confusion.

“Do you THINK i will side by and let them idle you… LIKE SOME LAPDOG TO YOU!” Luna screamed in anger.

You were taken back, as never you seen Luna this angry at you. Sure you messed up before but this looks like she despises you greatly.

“Luna what are you talking about?”

“W-We don’t understand?”

“Do you really think i sit by and let them bask in your light?” Luna walks further to the balcony placing her hands on the rails. Even from where you stood you can see the cracks form from the balcony.

Looking at Twilight again you and both now even more confused now.

“IF THAT’S HOW YOU WISH FOR! THERE CAN BE ONLY ONE PRINCESS!” raising both arms up in the air you and Twilight took a step back. “AND THAT WILL BE ME!” slamming both arms on the balcony causing it to crack. The cracks traveled downward as most of the balcony broke off from the sheer force she caused.

Some of the pieces of balcony fell over as you managed to dodge out of the way. Dusting your clothes you and Twilight watched as the dark shadows formed behind her. The crack from the balcony Luna created stretched out and up the wall behind her straight to the window above.

Shattering the mirror and most of the wall you and Twilight were blinded again by Celestia’s sun but it doesn’t last long. Watching Luna raise both arms out she lifts the moon straight up and over the sun blocking warmth and shrouding the day with the night.

Turning back to Luna you watched horrifically as darkness enveloped all around her. Forming around her like a ball of pure darkness you can hear a sickly cackle inside the darkness before it dissipates. What you and Twilight see next horrifies you.

Luna turned into Nightmare Moon.

“LUNA WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” you screamed as you don’t know what is going on. All she does is laughed as she takes her nightmare form with pleasure.

Both you and Twilight had no idea why she is angry nor why she turned into nightmare moon all of the sudden. So many questions rang in your head but at least your reflexes were still active.

Grabbing Twilight you dodge out of the way as Nightmare shot out a blast of black magic at you both. You stumble a bit as you still had very little control of your wings but still baby steps right now.

Stopping a few steps away from the blast you both stood firmly as Twilight looks up at another familiar face.

Looking over you smiled to as Celestia stood firm behind you. You both then turn back to Luna.

“Luna! Think of how long you were banished to the moon! You'll give us no choice but to send you back there if you don't stop!” Twilight shouted hoping to bring some sense into her.

“LUNA PLEASE! THINK ABOUT YOUR FRIENDS! THINK ABOUT OUR FAMILY! OUR LITTLE NIGHT!” you screamed trying to get through to her.

“Luna, I will not fight you! You must lower the moon! It is your duty!” Celestia spoke up with authority in her voice. You rarely hear her speak up in such a tone but clearly she still didn’t want to fight her own sister.

Walking further towards all of you Luna stops just a few inches from where you all stood. “Luna? I am... Nightmare Moon! I have but one royal duty now!” her magic surges in her horn as she takes aim at you, Twilight and celestia. “TO DESTROY YOU!” she screams firing a bolt of magic at you all.

Taking cover Celestia flies upward and out the whole in the castle.

“ And where do you think you're going?” Nightmare screams and takes off after her sister.

Watching everything unravel in front of you and Twilight you both took up into the air to try to catch up. Unlike Twilight you were still learning on flying but when it comes to family you were able to at least fly up without losing control.

Flying up over the castle you were stunned as the castle showed no signs of wear or any signs of being abandoned. At least not today apparently. ‘I don’t remember any reconstruction on the old castle’ you said as Twilight takes off flying after the rulers. You stayed behind and watch Luna fired beam after beam of magic at Celestia as she tried her best to dodge each blast of magic.

Twilight following as close as she can without getting near the blasts you watch helplessly as Nightmare wasted no time trying to harm her own sister. Floating around you couldn’t wait idly and watch this continue.

‘Come on dammit you have to fly. You’ve gotten this far. DAMMIT FLY RIGHT DAMMIT!’ you mentally smacked yourself as now is not the time to watch. Now is the time for action.

Shaking your head you took several breaths before diving in. trying your best to maintain your speed and the agility your wings have you tried your best to catch up to Nightmare moon. But it was too late.

Swooping in above the building you weren’t fast enough as one of Nightmare’s blasts makes contact with Celestia. Letting out a painful scream she falls straight out of the sky.
“CELESTIA!” you and Twilight screamed as you race over to catch

Flying right over you tried to catch her….. Although something else happens just before you reach out to grab her.

She phases through…. Your own hands.like a rock sinking into water as Celestia falls further down hitting the ceiling and falling straight to the throne room floor. Twilight rushes for her mentor unaware of what just happened to you. Still staring completely dumbstruck at what just happen you do managed to float back down slowly.

Twilight sat on her knees in defeat beside her mentor, tears stream her eyes as sits beside her mentor’s body. Slapping your dumbstruck state you race over to Twilight and Celestia.

“: No... Why would Luna do this? Why now?” Twilight sobbed as she couldn’t believe what’s going on. First she sees the sun and moon are in the sky, both princesses disappeared, then the vines, then Eris and drinking a potion Zecora had and finally seeing Luna turn into Nightmare Moon and defeating Celestia. NOTHING WAS MAKING SENSE ANYMORE!

“Twi-..... i think…” you tried to speak but Twilight stops you.

“WE CAN’T THINK RIGHT NOW!” she huffs as she looks up at you with teary eyes. “We have…… we have… CELESTIA I DON’T KNOW!”

Walking beside you decided to show her. “Twilight please….. Look at this” reaching out to Twilight beside being close she hadn’t once touched her even as she sitting beside her.

Moving your hand over Celestia like something out of a sci fi movie your hands glides through her like a hologram.

Even Twilight was baffled as you finished and stare at her with the same confusion in your eyes.

“W- w- what? H- ho- how?” Twilight now even more confuse than ever before. Reaching out she glides her hand on celestia too. Same result as her hands phases through her mentor.

“I’m as confuse as you babe. But….” you stood up and looked around. “I’m more wondering on WHEN’ we are hon.” you moved around as everything seemed like you went through time. The castle you’ve been in a few times with Twilight however to see it somewhat beautiful without any signs of being in ruins. No moss or signs of wear anywhere, destruction looks new nothing covered in moss or dust.

“What?” Twilight ask.

Still confuse her stupor manages to snap out of it as she hears a small moan coming from in front of her. Looking back at celestia both of you watch as Celestia painfully gets up.

“Celestia you are alright.” Celestia stands up ignoring her student in front of her. “Princess?” Twilight looks at her.

“Sister….. I’m so sorry for i must do…” using her horn you feel the place begin to rumble a bit. “But you leave me with no choice.” feeling the ground rumble all around you all watch as the floor moved.

The floor you and Twilight watched as a strange contraption sprouts out. Several large crystals stood on some pedestals.

“Are those?” you were still skeptical on what you were seeing but you do remember Twilight mentioning they were large colored crystals before.

“Yes…. the elements of harmony original form. Which means….” she stops as it finally hits her. “We are looking in the past…. This is when Luna was banished.”

Amazed yet still skeptical on what's going on you and Twilight watched as Celestia levitates each gem including the final gem she had materialize out of the large dome in the middle. Floating up towards the sky with the elements in hand you and Twilight watched as Celestia stood her ground while Nightmare fires another beam of magic.

Using the elements like a reflector you all watched as she shoots a rainbow beam right her own sister. The beams battle against each other however combine with Celestia’s magic and the elements of harmony their magic had done what Celestia had always dreaded for 1000 years.

Hearing a loud scream from Nightmare moon you watched as Nightmare moon was sent straight to the moon.

That was the last thing you saw before everything disappears and you were blinded by another light.

*back to normal*

Shaking your head as the potions effect wore off you and Twilight both rubbed your heads as the potions left some nasty headaches just now.

Once you both were clear headed again you both look up to see everyone all staring at you. Some had worries looks one however had an amusing look.

“Uh what’s up guys?” you ask trying to break the silence.

“Uh well you both were mumbling to each other” Applejack starts as she tells on what happen after drinking the potion.

“Ooh! And don't forget the uncontrollable sobbing!” Pinkie flails her arms as Twilight cried the most of you two.

“We were so worried after you both drank those potions” Fluttershy said timidly same shy nature as always.

“Yeah uh….. That was one hell of a ride back there” you said truthfully as having a glimpse of the past wasn’t anything you seen before.

Teleporting in front, Eris playfully pinches your right cheek.“I for one found it delightful. Sort of a one-pony theater piece, if you will. You should really consider taking it on the road.” she tugs on it causing another wave of annoyance to your day.

As you smack her hand away, Twilight begins on explaining what had happened just now. Though your friends were shocked to hear you would be surprise as this is still new to you and Twilight.

“So do you know who’s responsible for these vines or what?” RD asked as despite the small story you both had no explanation for the vines.

With a shook of the head you both turn to Zecora who held the potions in hand. “ hmm Perhaps farther back still are the answers you seek. Another sip of the potion will give you a peek.”

Handing you and Twilight the potions you and her gulp as who knows what you’ll see further into that.

Spike beside Twilight rubs her shoulder. “Are you sure about this you guys?” he ask a bit more worried now.

Taking another sigh and sucking up the fear you and Twilight knew it’s the only way right now.

“Well…. Like I say before…..” you press the head of the potion on your lips. “Bottoms up” you down another drink of the potion as Twilight follows suit.

“OOOOHHHHH I hope they break into song and do a little dance.” Teleporting again, Eris stood in front of everypony as she wore a regular movie making outfit with a large camera right side her. “This would make a great film.”

You gripped your fists, trying your ‘ABSOLUTE’ hardest not to lose your control you and Twilight let it go for once as the potion takes effect again. This time to another time.

The potions only last for a few seconds to kick in as you both were in another timeline. Wiping your eyes again you see everything….. So…. chaotic. Everything looked mixed up or wildly out of place. Literally Flying fish, upside down houses, can’s of whoop asses (don’t open please one poor stallion is getting beat up badly after opening one of the bouncing cans roaming around).... Don’t ask, this world would make psycho's or meme makers the sane people if they saw this.

Looking around Twilight singal’s you to look forward. Looking at what looks like a throne you see a familiar chaotic creature sat on top eating what looks like black flower seeds. Below you see both Celestia and Luna approaching with sandal bags both having their cutie marks etched in the front. Both looked like they been through hell as multiple scuffs and bruises showed on their arms and faces as they walked towards the queen of chaos.

Eating another handful of seeds Eris claps happily as the princesses finally arrived. “Oh, this is so much fun. How about a game of 'Pin the Tail on the Pony'?” Eris smiles as she pulls out a familiar multicolored tail in between her fingers.

Recognizing who it belongs it to you tried your best not to stifle a laugh as that you have to admit it was pretty funny actually. Twilight does keep you focus as Celestia gasps in shock from her own tail being gone. Her sister Luna too was surprise as her own sisters tail was gone.

“Playtime is over for you, Eris!” Celestia said with authority in her voice.

Eris unfazed at Celestia’s voice only munched on a few more black seeds, some dribble down hitting luna and celestia in the face. “Oh, I doubt that.” she eats some more before holding a handful of them to the princesses. “Hungry?”

Both sisters were not amuse let alone hungry for that matter. “Suit yourselves.” she says as she eats some more without a care.

‘Wow she’s a complete ass bitch’ you said in your head as if this is the goddess of chaos your lovers have told you how she was you finally understand ‘WHY’ you haven't met her in person.

Seeing this game has gone long enough you watch as both sisters pull out their bags, several familiar gems exited out as both sisters carried half of them out and held them in front of Eris.

“Oooohhh what you got there?” Eris asked wondering what the princesses have right now.

“The elements of harmony” princess Celestia said the magic around build up as both sisters combine their magic together along with the elements power.

“And With them, we shall defeat you.” princess Luna finishes as their magic glowed bright along with the elements.

You and Twilight took a step back as they watched both princesses work their magic. “This must be when they cast Eris to stone” Twilight tells receiving a nod from you. You remember the tale luna, Celestia and even Twilight had mention to you back when you were came to Equestria a week ago.

Watching the magic and possibly her impending doom Eris just laughs hysterically as she watches both princesses float from the magic of the elements. “You should see yourselves right now. The expressions on your face. So intense. So sure of yourselves.” She continues laughing as the royal sisters shot one rainbow beam of magic right at Eris. “hilarious” was the last word she made before she completely turned to stone. Stuck in the same position she was laughing in.

‘Wow guess that shut her up’ you said truthfully in your head. You all were again blinded by another bright light before you were looking at the sisters again. Looking around you see you were in a cave of some kind however where you don’t know exactly.

Twilight gasps as you turn to see what she was staring. Even you were in shock and awe at the sight.

Both princesses were standing right in front of what looked like a crystalize tree of some kind with several crystal like leaves hanging on the branches above.

You were so transfixed on the tree itself you barely notice as Luna gasps at the sight of its beauty.

“The tree of harmony” Luna said surprisingly almost as she’s never seen it before.

“The tree of harmony?” you and Twilight look at each other still confused yet somehow intrigue it’s beauty.

Twilight being more closer than you sees another piece that surprises her about it. You look up amazed as the tree…. Had Twilight’s cutie mark on it. Same like star each end led to a branch all which carried one colorful gem in the middle end branch.

“Are you sure sister?” Luna asks almost in desperation of harming this beautiful tree.

Celestia nods and floats up towards the branches. “We have managed to discover the only means by which we can defeat Eris and free the citizens of Equestria.” she removes a few of the gems as Luna follows and removes the rest out of the branches. “Even without these elements, the Tree of Harmony will possess a powerful magic. As long as that magic remains, it will continue to control and contain all that grows here.” removing the elements both sisters place them in their bags.

“I can certainly hope you are right sister. I don’t wish for the citizens to suffer anymore then what that menace has caused.” that was the last sentence Luna speaks before you both finally returned back to the present.

Shaking your head a bit dazed but not as bad as the first time you all were staring at your friends.

“So what did you find?” Spike asked wondering what you both saw.

Both of you look at each other a few pieces were solved but some were still left out. “We still don’t know what happened to the princesses but….. We might know something after our little episodes” you admitted first as the flashbacks were brief but even then they didn’t answer a lot of questions.

“We may not know but we think we know why the Everfree Forest is acting this way. Something's happened to the Tree of Harmony.” Twilight finishes.

Everypony looked….. Confuse actually. ‘Wow all that and equestria has more secrets than ever’ you facepalm at their confused looks.

“The tree of what now?” Rd asked more confuse than the rest.

“It’s basically what made the elements of harmony Dash” you said plainly.

“And it’s where they found the elements. And…. we think it’s in danger” Twilight said a bit more worried as the tree looked way too valuable to lose right now, and honestly you have to agree.

All the mane 6 all look at each other agreeing as it could be the source of the vines AJ steps up “well, all right then! Let's go save a... tree. Uh... where is it exactly?” Aj asks.

You pointed out towards the forest. “Well from the way the vines are coming from our guess is…. Out there somewhere?” you receive a few more gulps including Twilight as the everfree isn’t a playground and would be one ‘HELL’ of a challenge.

“Oooooohhhh i must bring more popcorn” Eris snickers as she floats above you, pieces of popcorn lands on your head as now you were ready to blow a gasket. Spike and Twilight can see the streams exiting out of your ears as your face turned beat red from anger.

Without warning you quickly shut Eris up, like a cartoon character getting choked by another she puffs up as you grabbed her by the neck. Finding an available rock you force her to sit on top of it.

“Sit... and stay...” you demanded in almost a whisper. A non-friendly almost ready to kill her kind of whisper.

Sighing you dust your hands as Eris sits on the rock overlooking the town. “Let's go girls we need to find it and fast”

With a nod you all headed out towards the everfree. Once you were gone Eris gets up off her rock and floats around. “Hm….. strong, hard headed, short tempered and has a good set of melons and cucumbers below….. This might be an interesting colt the princesses has kept from me.” She smiled deviously as she thinks of some pranks for you. “I like to see if what else this stallion can do.”

*several hours later deep within the forest*

Deep within the forest you and Twilight both guide through the forest while everyone was walking behind you. You all do make sure to vigilant as the forest has all sorts of dangerous creatures and plants that could kill you in seconds. And after what happen to a small ladybug you were right exactly.
You do had to hold onto poor fluttershy’s hand and help comfort her as she had burst into tears after witnessing a small mother ladybug get snag in a spider web and later eaten by a large tarantula.

Survival of the fittest here and you all need to be extra careful. Making sure to stay away manticore or timber wolf hunting grounds. You all made sure to follow where the vines are coming from.

Walking past a few more trees and avoiding the poison joke patches Twilight does help lighten the mood by remembering their first time entering the forest together. The others agreed as you only remember bits about it since it was the day they all soon became best friends. At least the main parts of that story of how they met but you decided to ask how it went.

From the story you learn from Twilight she had tried to warn her mentor of the 1000 year old warning that was suppose to happen on the sunset celebration Ponyville was suppose to host. However instead of taking the warning she instead sent Twilight and Spike to Ponyville to quote and quote ‘Make some friends’ while visiting the small village.

You do laughed as Spike tells on the craziness they endure once they got there. AJ shaking her arm so fast she couldn’t stop, rainbow tackling her in the mud and then giving her a poofy funny looking mane, getting geared up in fancy dresses by rarity, getting swept off her feet by fluttershy wanting to meet spike and finally Pinkie’ party of which she accidently drank a bottle of hot sauce. Why she drank it was quickly silence as Twilight gave you the ‘DON’T ASK’ look.

Walking further deep into the forest you almost lost your footing as you catch yourself a bit before falling. Looking in front you groaned as your shoes were stepping what looks like a small bog of some kind.

“Looks like we need to cross this in order to continue. I’ll go first” you sighed as everyone agrees.

Looking for a place to jump you see what looks like a ugly rock of some kind. Jumping over the rocky path you felt the edges feeling strange….. Like scales of some kind. Uh oh.

Before you can speak Twilight jumps over as you stood further forward from the rock. “WAIT TWILIGHT GO BACK!” you screamed alerting the others. Just as you predicted the rock moves.

You managed to keep balance as you looked down at what you feared. A large crocodile.

Twilight standing on it’s tail it flipped her off as for you it tries to chomp on its new prey on it’s head. You barely dodge the first chomp and quickly locked your legs against its jaw before jumping out of it’s mouth after the second.

Landing back on land you and the others all quickly raced in different directions. Racing away you turned to see the crocodile rushing towards Twilight and spike. Trying to fly away Twilight fails again as the crocodile opens its large mouth at them.

“Oh no you don’t” racing over you didn’t think twice as you jumped right onto it’s neck. Like a rodeo gone bad you hanged onto dear life as it sways side to side violently trying to pry you off it’s neck.

As you rode the large crocodile your wives all grabbed one of the vines from the trees. While you kept it busy each of your wives all with their strengths and strategy you all finally trapped the large crocodile.

Thank god too you probably don’t ‘EVER’ want to do that again.

“Oh man glad that’s over” you slump off to the side while the crocodile as it struggles to break free.

Getting up you shook your head before looking up at everyone. “Is everyone okay?” you asked.

AJ lets out a sigh as that was a hairy hogtie she has ever done before. “A little too close, if you ask me. You sure you're all right?”

You and Twilight nodded. “Yeah i’m okay. I just can’t seem to get my wings to work properly” Twilight extends her right wing out a bit.

“We’ll worry about them later Twilight we need to find that tree before the town is destroyed.” you said encouragingly as despite the fail you all need to remember the mission.

“Yeah besides you’ll get use to eventually” RD smiles encouragingly.

Twilight sighs. “Eventually isn’t good enough.”

“Ah hate to admit it but i agree.” aj interjects as everyone looks at her. “ you and your lover barely had any progress on your new wings and who knows what is out there right now?” she lowers her head a bit almost in shame. “I think it would be best if you both head back into town while we go find the tree of harmony.”

“WHAT?” both you and Twilight looked at AJ almost in shock for that idea.

“AJ what the hell? You know i won’t abandon something as dire as this. Nor would Twilight when it comes to our home.” you pointed it out as you have been through some wild adventures but turning back isn’t your strong suit.

“I know i know but think for a second. Since we haven’t had any good luck so far” Aj starts off admitting as the search has been tiresome so far. Wandering aimlessly as the vines had given a few dead ends over the last few hours. Plus the incident with the crocodile didn’t help either.

“Okay getting attacked by a crocodile is one thing but remember it attacked ‘ALL’ of us, and besides we’ve taken bigger enemies before.” you pointed out as the crocodile finally gives up after several flailing minutes.

“And yet where does that lead… you in a coma or almost dead” aj points out again.

“AND WHAT DOES THAT SUPPOSE TO MEAN!?” you screamed out a bit hurt from AJ’s pernicious sentence.

“I’m saying is that each time we get into a dangerous encounter you always end up in the hospital” AJ sighs again. “And with the princesses gone we think it’s best that you and Twilight should stay back.”

Everyone nodded in shame as AJ was right. You and Twilight couldn’t believe what you were hearing right now. Personally you wanted to sock your wife for thinking like you were some defenseless child. You won’t lie you’ve been through some rough times both to insinuate you only bring trouble is what you can’t stand at all.

“Okay I get it…. I get hurt yes. But i’m not a little kid Applejack. You’ve seen me taken on big enemies before but i’ve always kept my guard out” you clutched both hands tight. “Why should this be different” you asked.

“Because Equestria can’t afford to lose another ruler now!” aj shouts at you. “We don’t know where they are right now but if the princesses don’t return then equestria is left leaderless.” she then looks at Twilight.

“Between all of us you and our lover are the only ones who can run the country if that comes to it. Losing you both Equestria can not afford.” AJ finishes as she crosses her arms a bit.

“I hate to agree but Aj makes a valid point. Without a leader Equestria will fall into ruins and who knows what the government will appoint to as new ruler if that happens. Peat sake equestria might wage into war on whoever they choose.” Rarity admits hitting another nail to the coffin on coming along.

You wanted to speak out however both AJ and rarity both made valid points. Equestria needs rulers. Twilight and you were more qualified than the rest as they like you prefer honest common working lives then the royal treatments. Well one wouldn’t mind both.

“But….. me and Twilight saw the tree….. How would you both find it?” you asked trying to come up with something.

RD slams the last nail of the coffin. “Huge tree, cutie marks on the trunk, probably being attacked by something hideously awful? Yeah, I’m pretty sure we'll know it when we see it.”

You and Twilight couldn’t believe what’s happening right now. You both were distraught at what Twilight’s friends were proposing. Still unable to find the words to speak out Twilight has one last thing to say to her friends.

“All of you feel this way? Feel like we shouldn't be here?” she sniffles hoping they would change their minds.

Everyone hung their head as neither would stand up to the idea of letting you both come along.

“It is probably for the best.” fluttershy finishes slamming the last nail to the coffin.

You felt like you were going to blow a gasket right now. Never in your whole life has anyone ‘ANYONE’ ever told you to just stay back when your friends are in danger. You and Twilight have been through worst time before but never had they ‘EVER’ tried to stop you from protecting the ones you love.

You wanted to say something, HELL even shout out what your thinking right now. But Twilight actually stops you from saying anything.

Turning away you see her walked back towards Ponyville. “Twilight WAIT! DAMMIT!” you turned back to your wives. “WELL I HOPE YOU ARE ALL HAPPY!” you screamed at them before racing after her. Spike who already beat you to it as he took off after her just as she left.

Your wives all felt a bit hurt at your shout but ultimately it was for the best. At least that’s what they think.

“Dear me I hope they aren’t turn hurt right now” Rarity felt like some rocks were settling in her stomach making it hard to keep herself from throwing up.

AJ sighs a bit. “They are tough ponies. They will understand once this is all over” she then turns around towards the forest. “Come one lets find this tree.”

With a nod they all looked back to where you and Twilight left before heading deeper into the forest.

*back in Ponyville*

“Twilight! Twilight WAIT!” you rushed forward as more of the vines became harder to catch up. Some literally poped out in front of you as you had to find a different route around them.

Racing out you stopped for a bit as you finally were out of that death trapped forest. ‘God these vines are relentless’ you wiped the sweat from your brow and scan around Ponyville. Like before the vines spiraled out of control as the town was quickly engulfed in the black vines. You do managed to spot Twilight and spike as both walked towards a familiar yet annoying mare.

‘Oh god’ you sighed as from where you stood you can see both comet tail and cherry berry both entangled in some vines while Eris uses poor gummy as a nail filer. From where you stood you can see Twilight must have said something as just in a snap of her finger both ponies were release and racing off to safety and Eris quickly compose herself.

‘Yeah reformed my ass’ you walked up towards them as Twilight sighs a bit. “There you are.” you give a small reassuring smile. “Look Twilight don’t let them get to you. We both know what they said isn’t fair.”
“Ooooooohhhhhh what happen i thought you both were going to find the tree thing” eris cups her hands on her cheeks floating almost like she was laying on her stomach.

Twilight didn’t wanted to speak and spike wasn’t much with words so it left to you to answer. “The girls thought it would be best if we both stayed behind till we can find Luna and Celestia. For the sake of equestria they said” you held your head in defeat as their words did stung a bit. Maybe you are a bit reckless at times but you always pulled through but with everything that’s happened maybe they were right somewhat.

Silence broke out as neither you nor Twilight knew what to do now. Either start helping ponies evacuate or create some sort of plan to help ponies relocate to a safer location. It didn’t last long as Eris lets out a small gasp at both you and Twilight’s expressions.

“I'm just surprised that you agreed to their plan. I never thought you'd both be the kind of ponies who would think they were better than everypony else.” Eris said crossing her arms a bit disbelief right now.

‘The fuck you said’ you looked up at Eris a bit no ALOT surprise at what Eris just said to both of you.

Even Twilight was shocked at that accusation. “ I don't think I'm better than anypony!” Twilight glared at the draconiques

“NEITHER DO I!” You shouted back now ready to beat some sense into the new mare you’ve just met. You don’t care if she’s supposedly some goddess of chaos you’ve take one some tough foes before.

Not flinching nor showing any sort of worried on her face Eris instead floats over towards Twilight completely ignoring you and spike.

“Oh, well, how silly of me to assume that you would think that. All you did was choose to keep your precious princess self out of harm's way while your friends thrust themselves right into it.” snapping her fingers you watched as Twilight suddenly had a large purple and white cape and holding a what looks like a golden cane in the shape of….. Twilight?

You tilt your head a bit confused as you watched Eris circled around. ‘What’s she doing?’ you wondered what this mare is trying to do. Pissing you off is one thing however….. Something is off right now. You stayed silence as Twilight grumbles from the newly acquired items Eris gave her.

“ I'm sure you'll all be the best of pals again when they return from their terrifying yet deeply bonding experience that they're having without you.” Eris lets out a small chuckle as she sits up almost like she was lounging on a lawn chair.

You were a bit confused right now as you thought Eris would continue on or torment her even more but somehow….. She didn’t. Somehow deep inside Twilight you can see her looking back at the forest then at the cane she was holding. Spike took a step back in case Twilight was ready to blow but instead Twilight quickly threw the items onto the ground and race towards the forest.

“Twilight WAIT!” Spike screamed as he takes off after her.

“I never should have agreed to come back here.” you managed to hear her just for a few minutes as they raced further into the forest.

You were….. Shock actually. Normally you would encourage those to keep going but that…… that actually worked well. Despite getting under her skin it actually motivated her to find her friends. Still amazed at the sight Eris floats over and places her chin on your shoulder.

“Well…. Are you going to stay there with your jaw hanging or are you going to follow them?” she closes your jaw a bit as you finally come to your senses.

“Um…. yeah that. Thanks.” you race forward before stopping. You turned around and smile. “Hey…. despite our ways just a few hours ago….. I….. thanks.” you smiled even though she can be a prick she did something good for a change. Not in the way you thought of but still.

Rushing back to find Twilight Eris only smiles at the small thanks you gave her. It felt…. Good somehow. She also just after touching you for just a few seconds she gave you a bit of something to help without you knowing. To her it would come in handy if you could figure what it was.

“Hm might be a good thing to stay on his good side. Twilight is fun but i hate to piss that stallion off.” Eris crosses her arms over her head as she remembered the insane magic level the human was radiating. Not just from the princesses but something else. Something more… dark and chaotic.

‘Heh this stallion has a lot of secrets…. I would love to see what he’s hiding’ Eris lets out a small evil laugh but not to loud as a few ponies she spotted inside a still vacant house.

*back to you*

After managing to catch up to Twilight and spike you all raced deeper into the forest. Thought it was still covered in thick bush and several poisonous flowers you all managed to avoid before you stopped a few blocks from you all had encountered the crocodile.

You all stopped you as neither you nor Twilight knew where they could have gone and time is at the essence.
“Dammit i think we are lost!” you admitted as the forest is huge and you have the faintest idea on where they went.

“ we never should have left our friends. Who knows where they could be?” Twilight felt guilt in her stomach as the feeling of losing her only friends hurt her more than her own safety.

You placed a hand on Twilight's shoulder. “Hey don’t start freaking out just yet. We’ll find them” you search through the forest to find someway to help with your advantage. Thinking through an idea hits you as you remembered your training. An assassin’s level of scouting is through the trees. While it’s best to stay out of sight the trees provide a means of locating and of course striking at an enemy without being detected.

Looking for the tallest tree you can find you found one that could help and started to climb.

“Uh what are you doing?” Twilight asks as you started to climb up the tree. Spike follows to as he already figured out what you were doing.

“Going to look for our friends a bit higher than ground level.” you continued to climb unaware as several plant creatures began to slithered towards Twilight. Standing on a sturdy tree branch you pushed some thick leave branches away to get a good look at your surroundings. Spike who was branch lower from yours pushed some leaves to the side and smiles. Just a few inches from the bridge leading to the old castle he spots their friends descending down some steps.

“I found them” spike points out as you climbed down to his branch. Just as he said you smiled and pat his shoulder. “Way to go spike. Let's go tell Twilight” you and spike rushed over to the edge of the branch.

“Twilight” you shouted in hopes she can hear you. Your excitement quickly turned to fear at the sight right now. Below where you stood Twilight was quickly getting gassed by several strange plant like crab creatures. She coughed as four of the plants continued to gas her with their green gas.

“Twilight!” You screamed unaware as a fifth one was right under your branch. You managed to spot it just for a second as it spews its gas at you. Dodging just for a second you jumped off the branch and landed back on the ground.

You then quickly turn to Spike. “SPIKE GO. GET HELP! I’LL HOLD THEM OFF AND HELP Twilight!” you pulled out your tomahawk and blade as you ready yourself against the creature.

Spike didn’t need to ask twice as he rushes forward before taking flight after his friends. You quickly ripped off a piece of your shirt and covered your mouth and nose from the gasses.

Making sure it’s tight, you charge towards the plant creature. Dodging another gas attack you swung your blade at the creature. Like the vine back home your blade didn’t even left a scratch on it as it felt like you glide it against iron.

A bit nervous as your blade didn’t do any damage you quickly tried to strike again. The creature gases at you but you managed to dodge it and swing right at the mouth of the creature. Using your tomahawk you swung it right in center but sadly it never connected.

You were shocked as the spikes on the ends acted like pincers closing your tomahawk like a venus flytrap catching its prey. Trying to pry it off the creature pulls away disarming you in the process.
Jumping back away from the creature it tosses your tomahawk away literally swinging it off and embedding it onto a nearby tree.

You watched as your weapon now several feet away from you before turning back at the creature. It didn’t even give you time to react as you were quickly gassed by it.

From your makeshift mask you began to cough as the gas felt like you were breaking in soot or some heavy powder into your lungs. It became hard to breath as it continued to gas you out.

‘Dammit what the hell are these things’ you coughed loudly as the gas started to affect your lungs greatly but not as bad as Twilight.

During your fight Twilight had tried to fly or at least conjure up a shield spell but the gas was too much for her to handle. She finally couldn’t take much more and suddenly collapses onto the floor.

“Twilight!” you coughed again as now the creatures turned their focus on you. Rushing over you tried to dodge the gasses but somehow they were making your senses harder to control. With your lungs unable to breath fresh air your eye sight started to become hazy and your movement was sluggish for a bit.

Using the last bit of energy left you had you ran towards Twilight and quickly tried to shield her from the smoke. Despite your efforts the gas creatures still advance towards you circling around you tried to stay awake as long as possible.

‘Dammit…. Dammit…. No weapon…. Wings useless now…. What can i do?’ you body started to feel heavy as you tried your hardest to stay awake from the gas creatures onslaught.

You tried to think of something but nothing you can think of can help….. Unless.

‘Magic…. I have magic’

You remembered just for a split second as you have both Celestia and Luna’s magic deep inside. Even though they what you learned are supposed to be in sleep mode till you can get use to your new powers you need to use them. Not much just enough to get away.

Thinking of a spell or ANYTHING you can think of you looked at one of the creatures. Not sure why you raised your hand out almost like you were going to blast it with something. Trying to focus through the gas attack you cleared your mind for just a second and tried to focus.

You grunted as you never done magic before nor do you know what you are doing. But anything you can do that can save you and Twilight you were willing to take right now. Focusing as hard as you can you closed your eyes as in just seconds you felt something tingling radiating from your fingers. You keep them shut trying to stay focus as a black and blue glow shines from your hand.

You keep focusing before you opened your eyes as a almost sinister whisper causes you to look up at your hand.

Looking at it you were shocked as your hand had some strange like black appendage reaching out and grabbing hold of a tree behind the creature. Even the gas creature was surprised as the sudden appendage causes it to dodge while it grips the tree. You can see from the distance as a sinister like hand grabs the tree almost like holding a stick.

You give it a small tug and like a bungee cord you were quickly pulled towards it. Holding Twilight in your arms you let the arm travel you away from the creatures before it disappears letting you slide onto the ground. You slide for a good few seconds before hitting your back against the tree. You took a deep breath as you took in the sweet air for just a second.

“What the hell. What did I just do?” you looked at your hand in pure shock at what just happened. You just performed magic. Nothing you ever done before.

Staring at your hand you stopped as you hear the rustling of some leaves in front of you. You gulped as the same creatures quickly slithered towards you as the save was only just for a few seconds.

“Shit” you quickly got up and raced away with Twilight still unconscious in your arms. “Twilight wake up” you shouted as you tried to dodge more of the creatures gasses.

Literally running in circles you stopped as you hear something rustling behind you. Looking back you smiled as one of the creatures was quickly hogtied by it’s own vine by a familiar apple farmer.

“ Listen here, you rabid rhododendrons! You mess with one of us, you mess with all of us!” AJ stands her ground as the rest of the mane 6 all stood beside her.

“Took you long enough?” you laughed as the creatures quickly turned towards the new ponies. Watching from a distance you chuckled as each of them mane 6 all race around and over each other, spining around some trees and hell AJ slide under a few just to finish the last tie of the creatures.

Once after a few seconds of chasing the creatures were all tied up in their own vines. Pinkie pie cheering on their win stands in front of the ball of tangle vines. Tossing some confetti in the air you freaked out as you all forgot one more. Right behind Pinkie it let out one more screech before it was blasted away by a familiar pink blast. Looking at Twilight you sighed in relief as she managed to wake up just in time to blast the last one with her magic.

Holding her steady she still was a bit weak from the gasing, but thankfully she finally manages to regain her senses.

“Man am i so glad you all came when you did” you smiled in relief to see your wives.

“More likely we sure am glad you both came looking for us.” AJ pats your back.
“Not as glad as we are that you found us.” Twilight sighed to see her friends again.

“We do wish to apologize for what we said earlier. The truth of it is, Twilight, we're simply lost without you,” Rarity said reassuring. She then turns to you. “Both of you actually.”

“Yeah. Equestria may need its princess and king…” Rainbow floats above as she gives you a familiar tomboyish smirk on her face.

“But we need our friend and our husband,” Fluttershy ends it causing you all give out a group hug.

Once the hug ended you then held your hand out. “Girls i almost forgot. I can do magic now.” you pointed out. “Watch” you focus your hand on a tree.

Watching you focus Twilight was the first to gasp as a black glow radiates on your hand. The glow only lasts a few seconds before you performed your ‘second’ magic spell. Like before a strange black appendage shoots out and grabs one of the trees from a distance where you stood. The girls took a step back as you without warning was yanked right off your spot.

Like a bungee cord you couldn’t control the speed as you were pulled with full force straight at the tree. The girls all scrunch up as a familiar ear piercing sound of something hard hitting against wood echoed.

You let out a small groan as that definitely will leave a mark later. Slumping back you landed on your back twitching in pain. Your wives all either scrunch up, covered their eyes or shook their head as you lay on the ground.
“Well I’ll give him points on that trick. I never seen a spell like that before,” RD says still amazed on the spell you conjured up.

“Still he needs more training to control that new trick.” rarity admits as magic isn’t as easy as compare to flying.

“Though it’s a start though…. I will have to ask Princess Celestia and Princess Luna on that spell. I’ve never seen that one before in my magic career.” Twilight ponder a bit as that was a new spell she never seen before.

“Uh Twilight shouldn’t we be heading to the tree” spike interjects as he reminds his friends on why they were there in the first place.

Finally realizing on their true purpose they quickly race over to the tree. Spike and RD do stopped and went back to grab you. This time RD grabs your arms as Spike holds your feet while you waited for the tweeting birds to fly away from your head.

*several minutes later at the Tree of Harmony*

After a quick flight towards the entrance to the tree you all stood together as you walked deep into the cave. Like before you were stunned at the sight. The tree of harmony.

Like the one from the visions it stood tall but dull as thick slimy black vines covered it. Like a parasite, it wiggled around engulfing as much of the tree as possible in it’s thick vines.

Walking further towards the tree you and Twilight stood your ground as Twi flys up and reaches at it’s center. You gasped as the vines quickly grabbed her and tried to pull her into it. Shooting the vines away some quickly turned to you as you managed to slice them off with your tomahawk you grabbed before proceeding.

Unlike before with twi’s help she enhanced the sharpness in it to cut the vines with ease.

Jumping away from the vines you sighed as getting close would be suicide right now. But the tree is hurting right now and you were right now out of ideas.

Sheathing your tomahawk back you sighed. “What can we do?” you asked wondering what you all can do to save the tree and of course all of equestria.

Minutes passed as Twilight has an idea.

“I know how we can save the tree.” she says floating down towards you and her friends.

“How?” you asked.

She takes a few seconds before touching her element. “We must give back the elements of harmony.”

Everyone including you gasped. “Whoa, whoa, whoa, heh. How are we supposed to protect Equestria?” RD interject on giving back the elements.

“How are we meant to rein Eris in if we can't use the elements to turn her back to stone?” Rarity bites her lip a bit.

“That’s true Twilight giving up the elements is a huge deal.” you admitted as the elements have gotten them far before. Without them, Equestria would be in danger if an enemy more powerful than the princesses appears to try and take over the world.

“Twilight... the elements of harmony... they’re what keep us connected no matter what.” AJ helds her close as she fears of losing Equestria’s only weapon against evil.

Twilight lets out a small sigh but instead she smiles. “You’re right about one thing, Applejack. The elements of harmony did bring us together. But it isn't the elements that will keep us connected. It’s our friendship. And it’s more important and powerful than any magic. Our new roles in Equestria may mean we have to take on new responsibilities, and our friendships may be tested, but it will never, ever be broken.” she smiles as everyone hugs her.

“Well we may struggle we will always triumph against evil” holding her close you give Twilight a sweet kiss on the lips. She blushes a bit but it doesn’t last long. More vines grew as the began to cover more and more of the tree with it’s thick slimy vines.

“There's no time to lose. Everypony ready?” Twilight asks floating over towards the tree.

“READY!” with a nod Twilight’s horn glowed as each of the mares element disconnected off the their necklace and floated around Twilight. You watch amazed as Twilight floats them over and connects each to a spot on the tree.

You gasped as just close enough the vines quickly lunge out and grabbed Twilight. Everyone gasps in fear as the vines quickly began to tangle her up. Racing over you use some of the vines and jumped up towards her. Slicing the vines off you let Twilight finish up placing the elements back in their spot.

More vines quickly shot out not at Twilight but at you this time. Entangling you this time in it’s thick slimy vines your wives all gasped as your body was rapidly engulf with more vines. Slicing more and more off the vines they stopped and disarm you as more of the vines tangled your feet and most of your pelvis. Trying to break free Twilight was almost finished before more vines entangled her.

All your wives watch helplessly as you and Twilight were quickly engulfed in vines. Wanting to jump in the vines quickly stop them and pushed htem back preventing them from intervene.

You can feel your body getting crushed as more and more of the vines. You didn’t want it to end like this and you don’t want to just sit back at watch Twilight as she tries to place the last piece into its slot her crown element was just a few inches from it’s spot before one of the vines knocks it off. Gasping in fear as the element lands on the ground you tried to wiggle out as the vines completely engulf Twilight.

“DAMMIT LET GO!” you growled as the vines were almost near inches from your head and you were running out of time.

‘Come one magic. Just one more spell…. Let me save my lovers, LET ME SAVE EQUESTRIA!’ you growled as you tried to focus a bit more magic this time into something else.

Not sure how or what is going on you can feel your body growing hotter all of the sudden. A burning sensation begins to build up the longer you struggle. The more you struggle the angrier you get, unaware of your sudden anger build up your body started to change drastically. Growling like a vicious dog your teeth grew longer and sharper as your bounded hands started to change. Dark blue claws started to form as you can feel the anger rise higher than before.

You shut your eyes tight for a few seconds before opening them again. Unlike your original color your eyes turned pure white and slanted as you let out a loud roar.

“GET OFF ME!” unaware of your new found strength your arms shot out pushing the vines away from you. Like pushing a tangle snake off your body you slip down to the ground and race towards the element. More vines tried to captured you but your new claws slashed them to ribbons.

Running will more like sprinting you felt like a wild animal as you rushed towards the element jumping over a few more vines you managed to grab Twilights. With your new strength you jumped as high as you can and grabbed hold on some of the vines.

Slamming the element back into its slot you hang onto the vine as the elements began to hum. Your body returning back to normal you watched as the tree of harmony began to glow. Letting go you were quickly blinded by a bright light as the tree’s magic blasts away the black vines.

The vines all dissipates as they traveled everywhere the had infected. Eris back in Ponyville who was lounging about grumbles a bit as her new favorite chair disappeared and all the black vines were gone leaving the chaotic being more displease than ever.

“Oh poo...” she grumbles as the mane 6 always ruined her fun.

Back at the tree you took a few steps back as Twilight flies over and lands beside you. Standing beside you the others all watched in amazement as the trees beautiful and elegant crystal colors shined throughout the cave. You were truly amazed at the sight before turning your attention to two large jumbles of vines that were beside the tree.

Like the vines that covered Ponyville the slowly disappeared and you and Twilight smiled as princess Celestia and luna both came out of the vines.

“LUNA!” you shouted as you rushed over to your wife.

“CELESTIA!” Twilight rushes over to her mentor.

Hugging Luna you held her tight as you were so glad she is okay. “ oh love i’m so happy you are alright. What about Night and the others?” Luna asks worried on her daughter and the others back home.

You reassure her and the folks of Ponyville they are safe and should be returning home after the vines disappeared.
Sighing a bit relief that Night and the others are safe you both turn to Celestia and Twilight who were hugging each other happily to see each other safe and sound.

“We know how difficult it must have been for you to give up the Elements. It took great courage to relinquish them.” Celestia smiles at her fellow princess choice. Despite being a risk needed to be taken she was happy that Twilight had given the tree it’s elements back.

“Whoo! I don’t know about you but Ican use a cold beer right now. Anyone else?” you asked as after today you all need to relax for a change.

Laughter broke out from the group but you all stopped as the tree began to glow again.

Looking back at the tree you watch as Twilight’s element glowed and traced down to Celestia and Luna’s cutie marks etched on it. The third symbol it traced around shocked you more.

It was the Blade assassin symbol.

‘THE HELL HOW?! WHAT!?” you were now even more confused than ever before. Then again the Blade family is ancient but never had you expected it to be this far. Watching the glow trailed to one of the tree roots you watched as a small pod began to form before a medium size flower sprouts out.

Twilight walks towards the flower as it opens. Inside the flower you all stare as a strange chest with 6 keyholes were around the chest in the flower.

“What's inside it? How am I supposed to open it?” Twilight asked wondering how she can open the chest.

“Hmmm six locks meaning six keys to open the chest” you analyze the chest as even using a your own blade to try and wedge into one of the key holes. Just as you expected the hole was more complex than normal locks and from where it stood it looked to be air seal tight.

“I do not know where they are. But I do know that it is a mystery you will not be solving alone.” Celestia reassuring she, Luna, you and her friends will all be there to help her find them.

*back in Ponyville*

‘Man what a day’ you stretched your muscles out as you and the rest returned to Ponyville. You do let Luna and Celestia know you did some magic but you prefer to show them later. After today you wanted to just fall asleep after a crazy and painful day this turned out.

Walking further towards town you all stopped as a familiar draconequus stands right in front of you after a brief teleportation.

“Bravo, ladies, bravo! How ever did you save the day this time? Blast the beastie with your magic necklaces, I presume? Where are those little trinkets of yours? You know, the ones you use to send me back to my extremely uncomfortable stone prison?” she asks as the elements that imprisoned her were not on them anymore.

Knowing it’s best not to lie you started.

“They are gone Eris. They were returned back to where they were made”

Eris smiled almost deviously at what you said. “Gone? As in gone gone?” she asked.

Now you were not in the mood to have any of her antics right now. Today was a long day and you just want to rest now.

Fluttershy seeing as you were not in the mood for her more chaos flies over towards her. “But our friendship remains. And if you want to remain friends, you'll stop thinking whatever it is you're thinking and help us clean up.” she points out at her as Eris quickly shrink to the size of a mouse from Shy’s threat.

‘Way to go Fluttershy’ you smiled as Eris quickly returns to normal and sighs. “Oh fine but i don’t do windows” transforming her original outfit into a maids outfit she leads on towards Ponyville.

“Ya know I’ve been thinking. Why did all this happen in the first place?” AJ asks as it was truly strange that the tree would sprout black vines out of nowhere and engulf Ponyville in them.

You too were skeptical on it as even Celestia and Luna were surprise as well. Never should this had happen yet how is the question.

“Oh I have no idea. Those seeds I planted should have sprouted up ages ago.” Eris turned her maid outfit back to its original form.

“WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY?!” you and Twilight said at the same time.

“Oh oops well how about I show you instead of explaining.” Snapping her fingers, another flashback potion appears in her hand as she hands it to Twilight. You watched as she drinks the potion. Like before only this time without you her eyes glowed white as she sees into the past.

“Well, obviously things didn't go according to my original plan. My plunderseeds should have stolen the magic from the Tree of Harmony and captured Princess Celestia and Princess Luna thousands of moons ago. Alas, it seems the tree had enough magic to keep the seeds from growing up big and strong. Until now, that is.” As she finished, you all stare at her in disbelief.

“You realize this is information we could have used hours ago?!” Twilight growled as you all stare at Eris with daggers in your eyes.

“And rob you of a valuable lesson about being princess?” Teleporting beside you and Twilight she pinches your cheeks. “Honestly what kind of friend do you take me for?” Pulling on your cheeks she lets them go as you and Twilight rubbed them a bit.

“Oh, I almost forget. Even though Twilight saw what happened i almost forgot about you human” with another snap of her talons another bottle appears in front of her. This time something is odd about it. The liquid inside looked like the flashback potion but…. The bottle looked different. Etched with the blade family insignia the bottles neck was wrapped in a leather wrap as a small sash hanged on it’s side.

“Somepony well… some creature gave me this to give to you. Just…. Drink it” she hands you the bottle as you scan it. Unlike how she give Twilight the potion she seemed more… forceful than usual. With a shrug you drank the potion all the way.

Now it was your turn to see into the past. How far is where you don’t know.

The blindness only last a few seconds as you shook your head a bit. Looking around you recognized the surroundings but something was off. You seen to be in the cave where the tree of harmony is suppose to be but…. There wasn’t.

The tree of harmony…. It wasn’t there. Instead it was a large regular grown tree. It sat right where the tree of harmony would be as a small hole above shined down onto it. Looking over you spot two figures standing right in front of the tree. One figure dressed in a black cloak stood facing the tree as another figure in a white cloak stood right in front of the tree.

“So…. it’s fully grown. Amazing isn’t it.” the figure in white says in a calm tone.

“Yes… it has old friend. Through all this blood it still grows and blooms” the figure in black places his hands behind his back admiring the sight of the tree.

Silence stood as neither said a word after what felt like hours before the figure in black broke it.

“You know….. If you go through with this you will be gone forever. Your body, mind and spirit will ceased to exist.”

The figure in white sighs deeply. “It’s a risk i’m willing to take. Equestria needs a magical bond that would help destroy the evil that would spread through the cracks.” he looks at his hands and clutches them. “If i must cease to exist then i will do whatever it takes. To make sure this world light never goes out”

He turns around to face the figure in black and you. Your heart sank as the figure in white removes his hood. The figure…. No the man…… looked almost like you.

With a few deep scars and his hair a dark and greyer color he looked almost like a older version like you. Only one word escaped your mouth as you stare at the man in white.

‘F-Father...’

“I’ve only wished there was another way old friend…. Truly let me fin-”

“No...” the man in white raises his hand to protest. “I’ve made up my mind. If my magic is needed to bring forth a new era of peace and hope i will give all of it just to see it grow.” he lets out a small sigh. “The only thing i ever wish for you my friend is to find and protect my sons. They are back in my world and will someday return to equestria. I want you to protect them. Promise me that.”

The figure in black only sighed but nods. “Of course. I promise even if I disappear from this world I will find your children... and return them home.” The figure in black clutches his chest right over his heart. “I give you my word... friend”

The man in white smile as he extends both arms out. “Then… i’m ready.” he closes his eyes as the figure in black cup his hands together into a ball. You watched as a bright purple magic forms in its hands before the figure shoots it out right at the man in white.

The magic glows as it engulfs him before you know it the magic is pulled away and merges with the tree behind him. You watched in amazement as the man’s magic slowly turns the tree into what now would become the tree of harmony.

As the tree finally became the tree of harmony the man in white….. Was gone. Nothing at all but a few specks of magic shined as the figure in black dropped to his knees.

“Idiot…… no tenía que terminar así.” slowly standing up the figure in black walks over and touches the tree of harmony. Using both hands you see another purplish glow shines as the trees branches began to form what will become the elements of harmony. You close your mouth as the magic from the figure in black started to form several gems in each branch from the tree of harmony.

“Now you know.” the figure in black speaks still facing the tree as it finishes giving it some of his magic.

Slowly turning you don’t know if you were looking into the past or being part of it.

The figure in black dressed in pure black with several metal chains attached to the hood. He stares at you, though you couldn’t see a face due to his hood.

“You’ve come a long way. I may not know when you will see this but I know who you are” the figure speaks in a ominous voice as you tried you tried to steel yourself.

“Equestria is a lot bigger than expected, and I trust you will make the right decisions. I’d hate to have to kill my best friends sons if any of you decide to disrupt the natural order of harmony.” he extends his hand and points at you. Right now you don’t know why but this figure….. This man or whatever he is in the black robes….. For the first time you felt terror…. Pure fear in your heart for this figure.

“When you first step into this world i will be watching you. Your brothers too. So sleep well be with your friends but never forget this. I will be there by day and night, watching you so pray hope you don’t meet me when i’m in a bad mood.” he lowers his hand as you see the world around started to fade off.

“No puedes escapar de tu destino.” Those were the last words you hear from the figure in black say before returning to reality.

“Uhhhhh what happened?” you shook your head as you tried to recollect your thoughts at what just happened right now.

“So what did you see?” RD asked wondering what Eris given you to see in the past.

You were still a bit skeptical on what you witnessed and prefer to explain it back at your house. You then turn to Eris and asked on why and who gave her this potion. Eris only sighed as it’s somepony who from the look on her face persuade (force on actually) to keep this potion for when it’s time.

Not knowing where to belong you do escort everyone back to yourself. You need some liquor right now to help with this explanation.

*back at your place.*

After a few drinks of cider and a possibly the biggest mystery you found out from the potion your wives couldn’t keep their mouths from dropping. Hell even the princesses were in pure shock to hear what you saw.

“So….. all this time…. The leader….. He.” Celestia was tongue tied after hearing what happened to the leader.

“Yeah…. Somehow his magic he had deep inside that possibly your parents gave him he used it to create the Tree of Harmony after the war with Grogar. “ you took another drink of cider as you were out of breath several times during your tale. Hell you ain’t Pinkie Pie, but even she knew when the breath through her speed talking.

“But….. why would he….. I thought he was in that cave under Canterlot,” RD asked more confused as to what the hell is going on.

“I thought so too Dash, but it seems as those skeletons were either a distraction or….. Something else...” You were more puzzled on what's the truth and what's fake.

“But….. if he made the tree of harmony with his magic…. What became of him?” fluttershy asked.

You rubbed your head as that part was more frustrating than the rest. “I’m not sure….. One minute he’s there then…. He was gone after the magic was transferred.”

Celestia and Luna both visualize on that scene you just explained and came up with a theory on what happened.

“Sister…. Do you think….. he used...” Luna looked at her sister a bit worried in her eyes.

“I think so. It would have made sense given what our lover just saw” Celestia bit her lip as one spell she remember back during their studies with starswirl the bearded.

You looked at both Celestia and Luna. “What?” you asked.

Seconds passed as Celestia takes a deep breath before speaking. “Well…. Centuries ago back when Star Swirl the Bearded was our teacher.” she starts as Twilight beside her started to act a bit giddy from her favorite magician she idolize since she was a foal.

Celestia giggled a bit but clears her throat. “During our studies starswirl had been researching a spell that can transfer a pony or anyone with magic to anything giving the object magic properties. Its purpose was to give anything, gems, items or even plants magical properties of that of the pony it’s transferring. Almost like enchanting but gives the object greater magic than what normal enchanters can harness.” she smiles but sighs as the look she is giving is the look of ‘there’s a catch’ look.

You grumble as that look only means there’s a major downside on it. “What’s downside on it?” you asked better get it over with.

Both sisters bite their lips again before Luna finishes. “The spell….. Removes not just the magical properties….. But also removes both physical and spiritual properties as well.”

“In short terms…. It takes everything both physical, mental and spiritual and places it into the magic before the transfer is made. Once it’s finished the being that had it’s magic transferred into an object or plant is lost….. No reverse, no way of returning” Celestia finishes as she hangs her head on what happened to the leader.

You were….. more shocked…. No, more terrified than ever as the spell just erased the leader from this world. The tree of harmony was made by the leader of assassins but at the cost he disappeared from the face of the world.

“God... “ you now felt traumatized as this is a bit much to handle right now. But Luna still continues though despite you trying to wrap your head around at what you saw in your vision.

“The spell we only learned that somepony or what you like to call someone destroyed any and all records of it while we were teens.” Luna walks over and pats your shoulder.

“It was said to be created by Grogar himself but…. Star Swirl never found out if it was true. His records were destroyed in a blaze centuries ago.” Celestia let out a small giggle as she remembers how Star Swirl was cursing and swearing left and right on not only the research on that spell was gone but the secret recipe on his special honeybrew coffee was gone too. “Dear gods above he was truly angry on that day.”

You snapped out of your train of thought and looked at Luna. “So…. If Star Swirl was researching the spell….. Did he know the figure in black then?” you asked.

Everyone looks at you more baffled than ever as you left that part out.

“What figure in black?” Twilight asks.

You kept it brief as the leader of the assassins was with another figure in black robes. Of course, you weren’t able to see his face, but his voice…… was spine-chilling with a combination of venom and insanity as he talked to you.

You told as he was the one who performed the spell that transferred the leader of the assassins magic into the tree. Then after which he transfer his magic or that’s what you saw into the tree itself.

There he made the most terrifying thing you ever would have expected. He talked…. To you.

You wives were starting to feel nervous as you told that he knew you would see this….. And that he will kill you….. If you mess up the balance of harmony.

“The last thing i heard after i returned was this. ‘ no puedes escapar de tu destino,’” you finished as that was the last part of your story.

RD was showing more mislead then the rest. “Uh what’s that supposed to mean?” she asked, as she wasn’t bilingual.

Everyone looked at each other confused even you. Though you know how to speak english, russian, chinese, british and a bit of spanish you weren’t fully fluent on that language in a while.

“It means ‘you can’t escape your fate,’” a familiar voice speaks out from behind you.

Turning around you see Blueblood standing in front of the doorway. Since the days of living with you, he’s been progressing in his treatment and over time you’ve allowed him to wander through the home as long as he stays away from each of the residents personal rooms and always have the guards present while he looks around.

“You can understand it Blueblood? You asked a bit amazed he knows a different language. Then again he didn’t have a choice when it came to his studies.

“Yes... mother forced me to learned almost every language Equestria had including other species the world had. This was my first to learned since three of my old caretakers were from Mexicolt.” He walks over and stands beside you.

“I don’t know the meaning for it but... the way it sounded like how you said only means one thing.” You sighed again, “It’s a warning.”

“WELL IF HE THINKS HE CAN HARM YOU I’LL GLADLY BEAT THE LIVING TA-” RD shoots up into the air with pride spread on her face as the figure in black just signed his death warrant when it comes to those messing with you. But AJ quickly brings her back down to earth.

“Now sugarcube we don’t know who the figure in black is…. For all we know he could be….. Well yah know…. Dead.” AJ raises a hand up as her friends forgot this happened centuries ago. No living being unlike the princesses could live that long and survive.

“Applejack’s right. For all we know darling he only sounds like a brute who doesn’t think and rather heads straight into danger. Kinda like Rainbow” Rarity smiles.

“Yeah... HEY!” RD growls, as it took a few seconds to process what Rarity has just said.

You rubbed your head as they were right. No way other than the princesses could survive this long without the princesses immortal magic. Still though you do remember to keep that image of the hooded figure in black in your head. Better safe than sorry.

Decidings it’s time to hit the hay you all cleaned up and headed to bed. Normally it wouldn’t be an issue for you to sleep but since married to this many mares you were wondering on how since most of the rooms had huge beds to fit all the mares plus you.

But tonight they all decided to sleep in individual beds for the night. After whats happen they wish for more sleep than ever.

Returning to your room you plop right against your bed as you threw your shoes to the side. Today was beyond bizarre with so much mystery you don’t even have a full set right now. So many pieces missing it’s going to be a long year for you. Though you do make a mental note one thing…. Equestria is a huge country, some many secrets are out there and you have to piece the puzzle as you search.

One question does come to mind though. The black hooded figure…. Somehow his voice. It reminds of you of something…. But you can’t determine who.

Letting out a small sigh you hear a faint falling sound above you. Looking up at the ceiling you don’t know what it is as a small blue dot was hovering over your head.

“They hell” you wondered what it was as suddenly it was coming in hot. ‘Oh sh-’ you were mentally stopped as the blue dot was to fast for you to react. Suddenly you were fully faced in with a whole lot of blue. The sudden weight of the slam knocks your body upward as your head was planted deep.

“Mmmmmfff mmmff!” you tried to move as the blue object covered your face. You feel around as something soft and arm follow by something scaly and cold against your fingertips. Moving around them around you finally understand what they were.

They were a pair of legs…. And the blue thing on your face….. was a whole lot of mare.

“YES FINALLY! Now I can have some fun,” a familiar draconequus giggles, as finally all the mares are asleep and she finally has the chance with you.

You lifted the pair of short shorts off just enough for you to breath. “DAMMIT ERIS! You could have crushed my head!” you growled as normally the amount of force would have crushed a man to death.

Then again you have taken on Silo, Luna, Nightmare Moon, the mane 6, Derpy (almost every day) and of course celestia too and they are a lot bigger than Eris. To come out alive (well you did almost died a few times) you sort of built the resistance to all the punishment you endure from each slam.

Still a nice notice would be appreciated.

Eris lets out another giggle. “Oh how careless of me. I almost forgot something” eris snaps her fingers as the pair of shorts she was wearing poofs leaving her marehood out and leaking with juices. You blushed a bit as this mare’s marehood was like lunas, tasty and just begging to be eaten.

“You see stud... Shy has told me ‘MANY’ interesting stories on how much sex you gave her and her friends. I even peeked a few times on you and Luna rocking and I must say... you are truly a beast.” She bit her lip, as the she lost count of how many times you rocked Luna rocked in this very same.

“WAIT... YOU WERE WATCHING?!” You don’t know if you should feel confident, as another deity actually was enjoying you and Luna rock like rabbits or creeped out that you were being spied on.

“Why did you wait for today to finally meet me in person” you asked as if she was watching you…. Why did she say it’s her first time meeting you a few hours ago.

She only shrug. “Luna and Tia warned me if I get close to you I’d either corrupt or misguide you or something,” she pouts. “Even though I’m reformed they ‘STILL’ don’t trust me on everything,” she said giving you a cute sad look.

‘Yeah now I know what they mean’ you thought, as today being reformed, you don't know if that's the whole story. After what happened reform is not what you saw. Today she’s been amongst the most annoying individuals you had experienced with in your whole life.

Still though despite being an immature prick of a mare, she is definitely healthy in where you were sitting.

Eris wiggles her hips in a teasing movement, causing you to gulp. Her large breasts, not as huge as Luna nor Celestia she does make you other wives beside Fluttershy seem more... inadequate.

Pulling off a bit you suddenly feel a draft between your legs. Uh oh.

If Eris has ever felt disbelief in her life them what she sees definitely makes her jaw drop in amazement. “I’m definitely going to have some fun...” she purred before pulling her snaggletooth out and setting it on the nearby nightstand. You raised an eyebrow, as you don’t even know how that happened.

Returning her focus to your large shaft, Eris licks her lips before taking your member into her warm mouth. You almost lose it as her tongue is surprisingly long able to wrapped around your member all the way to the hilt. You have been having trouble resisting as mares with tongues like that can enhance the pleasure than a regular blowjob gives.

As she bobbed on your member, Eris looked up at you with mischievous eyes. She pulled off for a moment so she could speak. “You’re soon going to learn to appreciate the power of chaos,” she said before snapping her fingers. You watched as her breasts suddenly began to grow. Before she was around the same size as Fluttershy but now her bust was the same as Celestia’s.

‘WHAT THE FUCK!’ you stare wide eyed on the sudden body morph Eris just made on herself. From how big and full they are, they jiggled a bit looking heavy enough for you to suckle…. But surprisingly it’s not affecting Eris’ back at all.

“You happy on what i can do…. I always felt jealous over Celestia…. Always flaunting every stallion that meets her or sees her in the papers. How they stare and oogle her when ‘I’ am even bigger the Luna’s!” she humphs as the amount of attention celestia gives she never gotten.

With that she grabbed your arm and made you grope her. As you did so you wondered why, as this mare conjures up a few small dolls shape of ponies and a Celestia doll and mimic some humping noises. “You don’t know how degrading it is to see these thoughts in every stallion that I come across” she tosses the dolls to the side. “It’s almost enough to make a mare cry.”

You pulled your arm away and gave Eris a serious look. “Maybe if you didn’t torture or put some ponies in some very ridiculous moments then maybe a stallion might be interested in you,” you said plainly.

Ooooohhhhh you think you hit her pride there for a bit. Despite though the situation she is putting you in she has the upper hand, your sass is still there.

Although it was short lived as Eris grabs hold of your nuts and squeezes them tight. You had a high tolerance for pain, but you still had a limit. “Remember... I can easily turn you into a newt…. Or maybe old cheese…. Or better yet I can turn you into a peanut. At least it’s bigger than these nuts.”

“You can but you won’t,” you said glaring at her. You knew if she did such a thing it would damage her friendship with Fluttershy. Not only that being in case in stone like the one you saw back when you and Twilight drank those potions…. Yeah it must have been cramped for the last 1000 years.

Eris stopped smirking and let go of your groin as you pointed this out. You weren’t going to let the goddess of chaos push you around, you’re NOBODY’S toy.

Grabbing her hips you showed her your new strength you have acquired from the princesses. Lifting her up, Eris’s body was carried up and over before you threw her right onto her back.

However you still had your loving side. Looking down at the draconequus, you captured her lips in a passionate kiss.

Still shocked at your strength, Eris didn’t register as you switched to your playful side. As your tongues began to battle, you grabbed her breasts, making her moan into your mouth.

You pulled away from her mouth looking down with a smirk. “Are you going to behave now?” you asked still squeezing her breasts.

Eris gasped as you began to pinch her nipples, you could tell that was her weak spot. “Yes… but first…” she snapped her fingers once again. Feeling a tingle you looked down and widened your eyes at what you saw. A second penis… was growing!

‘THE HELL! FREAKY MAGIC!’ you mentally screamed as the second penis stood hard and ready to penetrate.

“I told you you’d learn to appreciate my chaotic abilities,” she said as she revealed her two holes to you. “You and I both know you’ve never double penetrated any mares before,” she said looking at your two members with hunger.

“Maybe because HUMANS SHOULDN’T HAVE TWO DICKS!” you shouted. You stopped for a few seconds before considering the thought. Your lovers are always exploring new ways for you to have sex with them. Even if this change is only temporary, you decided it might not be that bad to have a double rut with the draconequus.

“You told me to behave, so why don’t you put me in my place,” she challenged.

Well since she asked. Grabbing her legs you spread them out as far as they can go. She bites her lip with anticipation as her body shook waiting for your members. To add lubricant, you insert the bottom penis into her pussy and thrusts a few times. Once it was nice and wet, you switched putting the top member into her pussy and the bottom into her ass.

“Oh yeah! That’s the stuff!” Eris screamed as you began to push into her tight holes.

‘I’m not sure if I should like or feel weirded out from how pleasurable two members are.’ It does save time in penetrating both holes, but you are still feeling a shiver down your spine from having to members.

Eris looked up with a smirk, seeing the look of pleasure on your face. “How do you feel about chaos now, stud?”

“I admit it does have its advantages,” you admitted as you increase the speed of your thrusts. Still need to get use to it but baby steps.

Increasing your speed, you can feel her womb touch your tip as you slammed deep into her not wasting time in turning the goddess of chaos into a sex-crazed animal. Her eyes rolled to back of her head, and literally came back around.

Holding her legs you can feel her tail wrapped around your waist as she wants you to go faster. Squeezing it tight you almost could feel the pressure starting to build up, but you weren’t finished... not by a long shot! Instead of slowing down from the pressure, you began hammering even faster and harder into both of Eris’ holes.

You wanted laugh as you even managed to drive the cocky goddess of chaos insane as she couldn’t hold out any longer. Already lost it you get the faint taste of chocolate milk filled your tastebuds. Looking down you can see her breasts began to lactate. Why her milk is chocolate milk you don’t know, but at the same time you don’t care. Leaning down, you decided to get a drink and began to suckle on her nipples.

Even while suckling her breasts, you didn’t let up on pounding into her tight holes. You let go of her nipples as you felt the pressure in both members increase.

You didn’t want to cum so soon, you do slow down a bit before you had an idea. Grabbing her arms you lifted her up till you were on your back. Her arms you held firmly as you forced her to slam as far as she can on both members. Eris already lost in the pleasure let out another pleasurable scream as your members went so deep they were kissing the back end of her womb.

As Eris another loud scream, you finally came inside of both her pussy and ass. As her magic began to weaken, you looked down and saw your second member disappear.

Eris looked at you with admiration and licked her lips. “I now understand more than ever why the princesses adore you...”

“Having fun... Eris?” a voice echoes outside causing you both to tense up. Looking up you can hear Eris gulped as the princess... scratch that. The QUEEN of the night staring daggers at both of you.

“Oh come now Luna, lighten up,” you chuckled as you walked over to your wife and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

“Besides I dominated to the goddess of chaos. I have to call that a win-win there,” you chuckle as suddenly the tension in the air grew thicker. Almost harder to breath. Luna’s face looked ready to explode as like a teacup boiling. However her anger was directed mostly towards Eris who looked up with shrinking pupils.

Teleporting in front of the chaos goddess, you don’t know why but without warning Luna encases her arms, feet and tail in a magic shield. You watched in amazement as what you thought would turned sexual quickly turned into a wrestling match. Hell, even the bed Luna managed to conjure up a small ring for her to beat the crap out of Eris. Putting her in a headlock, you can tell this isn’t to end well as right now she has nowhere to go now.

‘This is gonna get worse before it gets better,’ you thought with a sigh.

“YOU BUCKING BITCH! I’VE BEEN WANTING TO DO THAT DOUBLE DICK SPELL FOR YEARS AND YOU USE IT ON HIM FOR YOURSELF~” she screamed lifting her neck and one of her legs up pinning her to the ground.

“HEY….. IT’S NOT MY FAULT…. YOU DIDN’T RESEARCH ON ANATOMY SPELLS!” Eris growled as quickly as she was pinned she pushed Luna off and both started the wrestling match.

You took the opportunity to exit the room before they dragged you into it. Sadly though once you exit you were quickly brought right back in. grabbing the frame you tried to break free of this magical grip whoever has on you but sadly you failed. Pulled back in you were quickly seated onto a chair, popcorn and soda materialize in front of you as both mares were now in somewhat wrestling outfits.

“ALRIGHT BITCH FIRST TO PIN WINS! LOSER IS A TOY FOR A WHOLE MONTH!” Luna screamed ready to break this mare in two.

“FINE BY ME!! YOU BETTER BE READY! BECAUSE YOUR GOING TO BE A TOY FOR A WHILE!” eris screamed ready to show who’s the top mare in wrestling.

With a sudden bell ring the wrestling commenced. Seeing that all you could do is watch, you threw some popcorn into your mouth as you watched the show. This might be a long night.

*outside your room a few miles off onto a hill*

Overlooking the land and your home, 5 beings in black hooded robes watch over the outskirts of the land. However one area they watch carefully as the figure in the middle stoods further away from his group.

“He knows” a female voice echoed from one of the hooded figures.

“Yes…. he does” the middle and leader chuckles as it has been centuries since that message was delivered. Fate is now set in motion.

“Do you believe he will keep stay in the light?” the 3rd figure of the group asks as everything that has happened has troubled him.

“I do hope so…. Granted though grogar is a tricky beast. Already his magic is set in….”

Silence breaks out before the 4th member speaks. “And yet he still retains his sanity and his morality”

“Yes….. that’s true… humans are amazing creatures. It only saddens me on what had happened centuries before the tree was made.” the leader crosses his arms as that memory still pains him to this day.

“Choices were made and done. Now…. we must keep the balance as we have done for centuries” the last member speaks up with authority in his voice.

“Yes... nobody can escape on what their fate is… i do hope the human will keep the darkness inside lock tight...” The air around grew thinner as the time to leave was ahead.

“Only time will tell.. For now we hide in secret…. And wait till it’s time” the 3rd member speaks as several swirling shrouds of darkness covers all four of the members leaving the leader of the group alone.

“Wait... We’ve waited for so long…. But…. it’s an order we must keep.” he raises his hand out as a purplish glow courses through his hand. “Sleep well human….. For tonight the choices you will make… will set the motions of what fate this world has to come.” With those last words, the figure disappears in a shroud of darkness.

WHOOOOO ANOTHER YEAR! *drinks some vodka* LETS GET DRUNK! *hiccups*

wolf.... don't you think you had enough. remember Christmas

HEY.... NOT MY FAULT SHE COULDN'T TAKE A COMPLIMENT! besides i thought she killed you after she chased you through town.

she did but Luna managed to find me and stopped her. i later ended up convincing her not to kill me by letting her do something she always wanted to do. *shudders*

what was it? *takes another drink*

you don't want to know

please it can't be all bad

okay don't say i didn't warn you *whispers into wolfs ear as he drinks*

*spits out and coughs up vodka* THE.... F@#K DUDE! *coughs some more and pats chest*

hey i said i warned you.

*coughs again but clears throat* damned she's ruthless. i think the punch is more merciful then what she did to you. *looks at viewers* OH SHIT WE ON!

i thought you knew already idiot.

HEY I'M DRINKING MY ASS OFF IT'S NEW YEARS! *clears throat* SO WHAT UP FOLKS OF FIMFICTION! wolfman here bringing you up to date and also the start of season 3. FINALLY we are progressing.

not fast enough.

well hopefully now that i have a stable job hopefully things will slow down and i can get back to my work. it's been one hell of a year and i'm glad it's finally over with this year. despite the craziness this year has seen i'm just glad to be alive so far.

it's unhealthy to stress yourself you know

i know that but hopefully this year it would be different. my new years resolution. progress more in my stories and not over stress over the little things. that's my resolution. and to kick start off it i'm going to do something that i haven't tried yet.

whats that?

i'm going to let the viewers.... *points at viewers* that's right... all of you choose on which mare i should do. IF YOU ALL have a prefer mare or see a comment here and like her GIVE A THUMBS UP, say her name or hell send a picture of her if you wish to see her next. either it's a mare of the series, a oc mare or hell maybe even a non pony mare doesn't matter if you wish to see her drop me a pm or comment down below. i will tally up votes and see who will get the view..

won't that be difficult wolf

I've had worse man. besides not the first time I've let the viewers choose.

yes but this time your letting them choose a mare you have picked out.

yeah buts wheres the fun in that. don't worry though with you banging them in the end.

*growls* i hate you.

love you too asshole. ANYWAYS so yup if you have mare that comes to mind let me know. till then i and our favorite human Raymond all hate to cut this short but we are going to get blind drunk. so from both of us we will see you next time ON SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION!

AND WISH YOU ALL A HAPPY NEW YEAR!

Author's Note

WHOOO MAN! another year has gone by and we are still living. thank god for that especially after what's happen over the year 2017. but now it's the past and we are here. a new year 2018 and still going on.

for all that's been with me over the years i want to say thank you for everything. for sticking by against these harsh times. while my work has been keeping me from my stories i want to wish you all a Happy new year and wish to all who have helped me over the year.

i personally want to thank ninetailbeastball for being an awesome editor and for coming up with unique and crazy ideas.

i also like to thank my friends sonicblitz, shadicbro, lionheart1982, lighting ace, and many more who have sticked by, helped me when i needed most and above all just being awesome friends.

you all rock man and i'm more then happy to call you all my friends.

thank you all for sticking by and i do hope to see you all on the next chapter.

till then i just want to say HAPPY NEW YEAR!

spa bonus: honeymoon assassination

In life they say sometimes the word death can change someone’s perspective.

It was a big sacrifice giving up the elements of harmony, but it was worth it since the plunderseeds have been destroyed. It couldn’t be helped, from now on, you would need to resort to other methods to protect Equestria. You had a feeling that box that the Tree of Harmony created would come in handy.

Right now, you and your lovers are in Canterlot, as the Summer Sun Celebration is about to commence. Everypony was relieved to see that their beloved princesses of the sun and moon have returned.

You decided to push the thoughts you had of the hooded figure aside for now and just enjoy the celebration. It’s unhealthy to keep yourself stressed and would only cause mild or major headaches if you dwell on the idea for too long.

“Mares and gentlecolts,” Celestia began addressing to crowd with the usual warm and motherly tone that you loved so much. “It’s my privilege to announce that it is no longer with a heavy heart that I raise the summer sun, but rather a great joy. For this celebration represents not the defeat of Nightmare Moon, but the return of my beloved sister, Princess Luna!” she announced as she gestured to her sister.

With that, Luna rose into the air and activated her magic to lower the moon. You let out a happy sigh as you watched your wife do her work.

Once the moon was successfully lowered, it was Celestia’s turn. Taking a moment to pop the joints in her wings, the sun goddess took off into the air and lit her horn.

Looking down at you, she gave you a wink and you knew that was an invitation to join her in the air. You follow suit as you now were able to float up just high enough to watch her raise the sun. It truly amazes you, as the sun rises up as Luna’s moon falls.

With the sun fully up in the air, the sweet warmth of its rays filled the sky. The audience began to cheer as the Summer Sun Celebration commences. You fly above, trying your best to stay in motion. After what had happened during your first lessons, you got some pointers in how flying works.

Taking off into the air, you kept in motion as Twilight like you, is flying with grace. You also made sure to stay away from RD’s flying space, as the speed and strength in her flying was too fierce.

Keeping a steady rhythm in your speed and grace, you fly a few inches higher as Twilight decides to show the ponies her flying skills. Taking off higher than you ever before, you watched from below as Twilight somehow managed to perform what appeared to be... a sonic rainboom?

The speed and strength she was flying in was similar to RD’s as she leaves behind a beautiful purple star light show, as well as a row of her colors shot out like a rainbow. ‘Twilight Sparkle, you never cease to amaze me,’ you thought looking up at your wife happily.

You took a deep breath, as its your turn now and you’ve got something to wow the ponies. With some help from Twilight and Luna, you managed to use some of the magic you’ve unlocked to conjure a light stream. Tracing it off like a plane making a message out of smoke, you traced out a large shield up in the sky.

Everypony watches in amazement as you finally twirled up in the air you held your wings around like a blanket covering your body as you slash through the shield letting the world see a large sword painted over the shield. Falling further towards the ground, you landed with grace as you extend your wings out. A few feathers puffed out as you stood tall of all of Canterlot. A bit anticlimactic, but still, that’s one way to steal the show.

The crowd began clapping at your impressive performance. Even Luna and Celestia were amazed, as this was something neither one of them have ever expected.

As you looked at Celestia, you noticed that she wasn’t wearing the ring that you gave to her. You do wonder on why, but you got an answer.

‘I want to surprise them, honey. Let’s tell them once the festival is over,’ Celestia telepathically says so only you can hear her.

Once that light show is done the festival starts. You and your lovers all spend the time visiting the stands, enjoying some delicious treats and a few times meet with new tourists that wish to meet you. Though you do have to make a few left turns, as some mares were being a bit more... grabby on meeting the king of the night and day. You do have to wrestle with a few zebra mares who had gotten a good grip on you.

You managed to escape without any problems, however even then, more mares wanted to drag you into their homes and make you rut their brains out. You do managed to avoid or explain you just want to experience the fun in the festival. Some accepted others pouted but you made sure once the festival is done you will give them what they want later on.

Being a man of your word, once the Summer Sun Celebration calmed down, you spend your time wondering the various areas of the festival. It took quite some time to satisfy each mare, but after 2 hours you were down to your last one.

She was a griffon with beautiful golden feathers named Gold Mine. While most griffons are hostile and uncompromising, Gold was actually quite sweet and visited the spa often as one of your favorite clients.

You pounded into her doggy style and she held her tongue out, as she couldn't hold back her sluttiness. Holding nothing back, you showed her how and why so many mares love to spend time with you.

Pulling out for a moment, you turn her around so she was on her back, and put her leg over your shoulder as you shove your member back in. Watching her large, feathery chest bounce, you reached down and grabbed one of her breasts.

Letting go of her leg, you lean down and gave one of her firm nipples a gentle bite and tug, causing Gold to shake with anticipation. As you began to suck on her nipple, she let out a happy chirp and put her talons behind your head, keeping you down.

After several minutes of pounding her pussy and sucking her nipples, you could feel Gold’s pussy tighten around your member. As she let out a loud screech, you finally released your load into her womb.

Removing your member from her pussy, a zebra mare snuck behind you and wrapped her arms around your neck. “It’s remarkable how you managed to satisfy all of us, honey,” she said before taking your lips.

“It’s taken me years to build up the endurance I have. You all should thank your princess of the night for training me.” You grabbed her head and kissed the zebra again. Her hands snake down to your pelvis, but you gently pulled her away.

“Unfortunately, I have to go. But don’t worry, you can always visit the spa in Ponyville for a Heavenly Paradise massage,” you assured. The zebra mare pouted a little, as she wanted another round with you, but a smile soon returned to her face.

Putting your clothes back on, you decided to head home. Best to get things ready for the honeymoon. Though... it might be a while. Just leaving the house you bucked those mares in, another group pulls you into another... Oh how irony loves to kick you when your down.

*several long minutes later*

“Wow honey, you look like you had... fun,” Luna giggled as she watches you return to your room in the castle.

You couldn’t help but chuckle before giving Luna a loving kiss. After pulling away, you grabbed a towel and head off to take a bath. Little did you know Luna had anticipated this and had a surprise waiting for you.

Entering into the luxurious Canterlot private bathhouse, you smiled as you got into the large pool filled with warm water. Seeing the soaps and other bath appliances which lined the edges of the pool, you grabbed a bar to begin washing yourself.

Tomorrow was going to be quite an adventure, but before you head out, you and Celestia have already agreed to tell Luna and the others that you had proposed to her. It will be quite a laugh to see how surprised they’re going to be.

You suddenly feel a pair of soft hands touch your shoulders. Looking over, your face immediately turned red at who’s touching your back. “T-Tia?”

“Luna told me you had quite a good time at the festival,” she giggled pulling you into a gentle hug. She then took the soap from your hands. Latering her fingers up, she smears most of it onto her breasts before rubbing them against your back.

You gulped as her huge breasts were rubbing up and down against your scarred back, not missing a beat as she uses the rest of the soap to wash your front. You were glad that unlike most of the mares you had to deal with today, Celestia is gentle.

“T-Tia...” you tried to speak as she moved in front of you, but she placed a finger on your lips.

“Just relax my dear,” she said before giving you a kiss.

You let her wash you for a few seconds before she turns her attention to your hardened member. Cleaning the soap off of her hand with the water, she grabs your member and begins to fap with it.

“Mmmmm, all those mares... You can pleasure any to your and their heart’s content,” she commended as she stroked you. “It’s no wonder why you can impregnate my sister.”

She was about to take it into her mouth when you stopped her. “Tia, I’m not sure about this... What if Luna-” you were again silenced.

“Oh, she knows dear. In fact, she’ll be joining us in a bit.” True to what she said, you both hear the door opening and a set of clopping echoed as a familiar lunar princess enters. Her robe clings tightly to her bust as she smiles at both of you.

“Am I too late?” Luna asks as she removes her robe and gets into the water.

“Not at all sister, please come join us. We have some fond memories to catch up on.” Celestia continues to stroke your member, making sure you stayed nice and hard for both of them.

“Rock paper scissors to decide who goes first, sister,” Luna challenged and Celestia nodded. Throwing their hands out, Luna pouts as she got scissors while Celestia chose rock.

Celestia giggled. “Well I win, Lulu,” she teased before taking your member into her mouth after you took a seat on the edge of the pool. It was a good thing she hadn’t washed your member with soap, as the taste would be awful. Meanwhile, Luna scooted closer to you and took your lips.

You moaned into the Luna’s mouth as her sister deepthroats your cock several times. When comparing Celestia’s oral skills to her sister’s, you have to admit Luna has more experience. Nonetheless, Celestia still has skill when it comes to blowjobs.

You reached down to gently pet Celestia’s mane and she looked up at you with love. Feeling her silky mane between your fingers, you could tell she enjoys being petted. As you moved to stroke her soft ears, you used your other hand to grope Luna’s ass.

To show her appreciation, Tia took her mouth off your member and wrapped her breasts around it. While Luna is better at blowjobs, Celestia was definitely better at using her breasts and she knows it.

“It’s a shame your breasts aren’t as big as mine, sister,” Celestia smirked, causing Luna to pull away from your lips with an annoyed look.

“Excuse me?!” she yelled.

‘Oh shit!’ you thought with a gulped, as Celestia just lit the match.

“Well obviously the sun is a lot bigger than the moon. In which the goddess has entrusted me to have larger breasts to pleasure our king.” Tia jiggles them enticingly around your manhood, but right now yanking Luna’s chain. Not a good sign.

“Well despite having bigger breasts than me... at least I am PROUD of my large assets.” With that, she stands up and spanks her booty, making it ripple.

“Besides, even if your ass is bigger, I have more experience than you. After all, I’m the first princess to lay with the human of Equestria. I’m also the one who taught him how to please a princess!”

You decided to end this. “Hey, hey that’s enough,” you said firmly, causing both mares to look at you. “If you two don’t behave, I might not pleasure either of you tonight. You both know I love you and that has nothing to do with your bodies,” you assured lovingly.

Touched by your words, Luna calmed down and gave her sister a loving smile.

“He’s right. I’m sorry sister, it was careless of me to say such cruel words,” Celestia said returning her sister’s smile.

Luna nodded as she sat back down. “I’m sorry too, Tia.”

You weren’t surprised at how quickly the princesses made up due to their strong bond. Ever since they reunited after Nightmare Moon’s defeat, it’s become impossible for the two sisters to stay mad at each other for long.

“Honey, I want you to pleasure my sister as hard as you can. Don’t worry, I’ll patiently wait my turn like a good wife,” she promised kissing your cheek.

Nodding, you got behind Celestia and began fondling her soapy breasts, making her moan and giggle. As you had your fun with the sun goddess, Luna joins in by wrapping her arms around you. Her beautiful breasts pressed against your back as you captured her lips in another kiss.

“You know Tia... it’s a good thing you and Luna gave me some of your magic,” you said with a smirk as you felt up her breasts. Tia moaned louder as you began pinching her nipples.

“Is that so?”

“Yes, because now...” Releasing her breasts, you suddenly got down and lifted the sun goddess by her legs and picked her up bridal style. “I’m much stronger than I was before.”

Celestia widened her eyes, as she was surprised by how easily you carried her, despite her weight.

While Luna is only slightly taller than you, Celestia made you feel small when you met her. Even as you lift her up, her height and size of her enormous butt (don’t tell her I said that) it was like carrying a extra large barrel of something.

One arm hooked underneath her legs, while the other held her around her back. You had to cup your hands around just to keep steady while you carry her. The tips of her hands drag on the floor, but you still held onto her as Celestia was more flabbergasted on your shear strength.

“O-Oh my!” she gasped.

“Impressive isn’t it, sister? Just watch what else he and I learned during our fun.”

You looked over at the nearby shower and smiled upon realizing what Luna was implying. “She’s right, Tia. You’re about to realize just how enjoyable sex in the shower can be.”

Celestia couldn’t help blushing from the way you held her. Despite the size differences, she felt like a princess who was being carried to safety by her handsome knight. What’s more is that this knight is the man who would soon be her husband.

Carrying Celestia over to the shower, Luna turns it on for you as you set her sister down and pressed her against the glass. Her huge breasts squashed against it as the water beats down on all three of you as you plunge into the sun goddess again.

Tia still baffled by the strength you have, only let out a lustful moan as you began ramming into her pussy.

“Oh how I missed this!” she screamed and you decided to give her a spank on both of her suns, making her ample butt jiggle. “D-Do it again!” she begged and you complied, giving her an even harder spank than before as you pounded into her bouncing ass.

“Are you having fun, Tia?” you asked as you grabbed her breasts. She could hardly speak from how much you were rutting her, but she nodded.

“Y-Yes! P-Please give it to me! Harder!” she screamed. Looking down, you decided to switch holes, as it’s been a while since you done her anal.

“N-Naughty...” Celestia cooed.

Lining up right on target, you slowly insert deep into her. During your previous session, Celestia got experience with anal. However this time, will be able to sit properly since the last time you bucked her in the ass... she had trouble walking for days.

Slamming as deep as you can, you bit your lip at how tight she is, unlike her pussy, she takes it fully tight and fully deep. You give her a few playful spanks as you pounded the sun butt.

Removing your member, you turn her around and placed one of her legs over your shoulder, making her giggle. With her leg hanging securely on your shoulder, you put your member back into her asshole before groping one of her bouncing breasts,

Pounding her tight asshole for several minutes, you decided to switch and put your member back into her pussy. After every few thrusts you would switch, putting your member into the remaining hole. Thrusting into her ass again, you took the time to admire how beautiful she looks when wet. Like Luna, Celestia’s mane stops moving on its own when it’s wet, allowing it to just hang over her body.

“You know, you look pretty sexy when you’re wet, Tia,” you said, making her blush and smile. You then turn to Luna. “Both of you actually,” you smile as you got a blush from your wife as well.

Celestia giggled from your wonderful compliments, as you switch back into her pussy again. You could swear that for a moment, it looked like Tia had hearts in her eyes as you pounded her. After a few moments of ramming the sun into place, you grabbed Luna and spun her around. Pressing her against the glass, it was her turn to take your member.

You didn’t give her time to react as you slammed balls deep inside and began your rhythm into her horny marehood. Like Celestia, you alternated Luna’s holes, making sure to give both her pussy and asshole a good bucking. The sweet sounds of lovemaking sounded throughout the bathroom, as neither princess wished for you to stop.

“D-Didn’t I tell... tell y-you how m-much... f-fun shower sex is s-sister? AH!” Luna moaned as you switched from her ass back to her pussy.

“W-We... should... try t-this more... more o-often... AH!” Tia screams as you switched to her again, giving her a good spank as you thrusted into her pussy. Both princesses dropped to the shower floor and you took the chance to pound them doggy style.

Several long minutes passed and you felt yourself unable to hold back anymore. Giving in, you gave both of the sisters a generous load, showering both in your seed. They both panted happily, as they knew they are going to need another shower, but it was all worth it.

“You take such good care of us, beloved...” Celestia sighed as you started washing her back. You took the liberty to also massage her wings, admiring the softness.

You smiled as you finished rinsing the soap off of your lover’s body. “I’m glad I can do all I can.” You were quickly bombarded by both mares’ bosoms.

“Oh honey, don’t be so modest. You do way more than more than anything we have ever dreamed of!” Luna said proudly. Feeling both of the princesses’ pillowy breasts smush against your body was truly a wonderful sensation.

“And besides...” you can feel Luna’s grip around your semi-hard member. “We haven’t showed Tia the new trick Eris taught me.”

You shuddered at what she meant, while Celestia raised an eyebrow. “A new trick?” she asked.

“Oh honey, you want to try... that? It still feels... weird for me. Pleasurable, but weird...” You shudder again, as you have mixed feelings on the spell she’s talking about.

Luna giggles. “Nonsense, it’ll be fun!” Turning off the shower, she levitates some towels.

You let out a small sigh and dried off your whole body. Right now, Tia was more anxious and excited on this new trick her sister picked up from Eris. Though despite their years of spell knowledge, she is still curious on what sort of magic the goddess of chaos has taught Luna.

You watch as the two mares finally finished drying off. Time to pounce. Grabbing and scooping Tia off her hooves, you put her over your right shoulder before grabbing Luna and putting her over right beside her own sister.

Now you definitely shocked the sisters, as you can carry one or the other just fine, but to be able to carry both mares over your shoulders. Now they are more impressed.

To them you were a dwarf compare to them the other mares you have to say you were the tallest except for AJ and Fluttershy. For Luna carrying her and her sister who make all ponies seem short your strength makes up for it.

Carrying them to back to your room, you set both mares onto the bed. Looking at Luna’s moon, you smiled as the night is still young and you still have a lot of energy left. Luna returned your smile, as you looked ready for the spell to start. Better get it out of your system and just go for it.

Lighting her horn, you felt the same tingling sensation you did when Eric performed the spell. Removing the towel from your waist, you looked down and saw a second penis emerge underneath the original.

“HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?! I THOUGHT ONLY REPTILES HAVE TWO PENISES!” Celestia shouted, amazed by the sight.

You chuckled. “I admit this spell gave me the creeps too. However, double penetration turned out to be quite an adventure,” you assured as you look down at both mares.

Looking at their neglected breasts, you decided you were in no hurry to get this over with. Going for a drink, you started sucking on Celestia’s nipple, allowing her sweet vanilla flavored milk to sweeten your taste buds. You then turn to Luna’s nipples and gave the same treatment. You were rewarded with the blueberry flavored milk her breasts provided.

As you swap between the princesses and enjoy their milk, you soon began to tease both of Celestia’s holes with your members. She giggled, feeling the excitement rise as you teased her. “P-Please... t-take me...” she whispered with a smile.

Granting her wish, you did what you did with Eris. Taking your bottom member, you thrust it a few times into her wet pussy to lubricate it. Taking it out, you decided not to keep Celestia waiting any longer and plunged your rock hard members into her holes.

*the next morning*

‘Wow, what a night!’ you thought as you stretched your body. You looked to see you were alone in the bed, which didn’t surprise you, as Celestia and Luna have their duties of raising and lowering the sun and the moon.

Checking the time, you saw that it was still quite early. You were about to go back to sleep when you heard the bedroom door open again. You looked over to see your two princess lovers looking at you with adoring expressions.

“That was quite an experience you gave me last night, beloved,” Celestia commends as she sat down beside you on the bed.

“Well I’m glad you liked it, Tia,” you said as you took her soft hand and gave it a kiss like the gentleman you are.

Luna looked at you and Celestia and noticed something was going on. “You know sister, you seem to be slightly happier around our beloved than usual.”

Tia giggled and pulled you into a tight hug, pressing your face against her mounds. “Oh, I am dear sister... in fact...” She holds her hand out. “You can say we are... committed now.”

Looking down, you can see what Luna is looking at. It was none other than the ring you proposed to her with. Suited for the princess of the sun, the golden ring shined, along with the sun-shaped ruby in the center.

Happy tears began to well up in Luna’s eyes. “Have you told the others?” she asked wiping the tears.

“Not yet. We planned to do it right after yesterday’s festival, but things got a little... frisky.” You had trouble saying that last word, already you could feel your face heating up.

Luna giggles a bit, as she can tell what you mean by that. Rubbing your head a bit in embarrassment, you then feel both princesses hug you tight.

“So sister... do you plan on accompanying us on the honeymoon?” Luna asked and Celestia pondered on it. She expected to have her honeymoon after the wedding. But situations had happened so the honeymoon was delayed for a few months.

Celestia shakes her head. “No, this is YOUR special day. You all should spend your honeymoon together. Don’t worry about-” She was cut off as you brought her down into a kiss.

“Don’t say such a thing, Tia, you have just as much right to come. You are family and we’d hate to leave you behind,” you said smiling at her flushed face. You then took the liberty to stroke her mane, as you did in the bathhouse yesterday.

Celestia looked into your eyes as you continued to pet her. Finally after about two minutes of thinking, she nodded and reached to touch your cheek. “You really are the sweetest thing. Alright I’ll come.”

With that, you all hug each other and you closed your eyes to savor the embrace. Once you opened them slowly, you were staring at a whole lot of pink and light blue eyes attached.

“AHHHH!” you let out a small shout from the sudden scare. If sharp teeth in front of your face is enough to scare you, then a pair of eyes staring right at you was enough to make the hairs on the back of your neck stand up straight.

The pair of eyes squint, as a happy giggle and snort came out. “Did I miss something?” Pinkie asked before letting out another childish giggle. Even though she’s now a princess, she’s still silly and full of energy.

“Yeah, I’m having a heart attack right now. Thanks for the wake up call.” You took a few deep breaths, as your heart pounded from the sudden scare. That definitely got your heart pumping.

As the sisters helped you relax, Pinkie looks at Celestia’s hand. Her eyes immediately bulged out at the sight of the small ring on her finger.

“WHOISTHEHUSBAND!?DOESTWILIGHTKNOW?!WHYHAVEN’TWELEARNEDABOUTYOURNEWMARRIAGE?!HUH!?HUH?!” Yup, that was the Pinkie Pie you knew and loved. Loud, crazy and above all, unpredictable.

“Pinkie, why don’t you go get Twilight and the others? I’ll explain everything at breakfast,” you promised. With that, the pink alicorn bounced out of the room, eager to learn about Celestia’s engagement.

Seeing the light from the sun bright and early, you and the princesses decided to head back to the bathhouse for a good long shower after last night’s fun. Of course, your princesses couldn’t resist having a quickie as you washed up.

About 15 minutes later, you exited the bathhouse and went downstairs to grab some breakfast. As you had requested, Pinkie had gathered the rest of your wives and you saw they were already eating.

Amira smiled and got out of her seat to give you a hug. “Good morning, my sweet king. Did you sleep well?” she asked, combing her fingers through your hair.

You nodded and ask on how their mornings are. They each responded in the positive, saying they managed to fall asleep quite easily after their fun at the Summer Sun Celebration.

Once everyone had presented themselves including the maids, your bosses, Trixie, Blueblood (who needed to come out a few more times than stay cooped up in his own room.) Luckily, it’s enough for him to look around the house. The maids nor any guards had any trouble once he moved. In a way, you were surprised at the amazing transformation, but then again he had his reasons. Personal ones at that.

While everyone was enjoying their breakfast Celestia finally broke the news to everyone. Twilight actually fainted as Celestia held out her wedding ring and pronounce who she’s getting married to. The reactions turned out to be just as amusing as you anticipated.

“WHAT?!” Rarity screams before fainting along with Twilight.

“O-Oh my...” Fluttershy hides in her mane, covering most of her blushing face in her beautiful pink locks.

“Well shoot. Takin’ the day and the night princesses. That is gonna be a tough one even for you sugarcube.” Applejack tips her hat, amazed at you choice on taking Princess Celestia as your bride.

“DAMMIT! I'M GOING TO CUT YOUR DICK OFF IF YOU KEEP BEDDING EVERY MARE YOU MEET!” RD screams, as the number of mares you have, plus the fact the princesses who make many mares around them seem like dwarves only heightens the need to kill you. You hate to admit it, but both princesses breasts and asses make others seem less... bubbly.

You couldn’t help growing angry from that comment, as Rainbow went too far. However, you muster the urge to scream out your accusation, since even just getting mad the werewolf blood only heightens a bit.

Letting out a small sigh, you do assure Dash that despite your sexual nature you at least told her that no matter how many mares you bed you ‘ALWAYS’ show the love and respect of each mare. Maybe it’s the reason why so many choose you or something else you don't know but that’s up to them on what it is.

Rainbow does sigh as you weren’t lying on that you out of possibly 8% of the male population were one of the nice stallions compared to the rest. Most were either jerks or abusers, so finding a suitable lover truly is difficult. She only hates it when you bang mares who have more... bust than her and her friends.

“Still what about us? Feels like years since we had sex,” RD humphs as she feels a bit jealous of the mares you had sex with after the Summer Sun Celebration.

‘We had sex for days RD, how much do you want?’ you looked at her curious as to how much do you need to buck her for her to feel satisfied.

“Anyway I put a lot of thought into it, but I decided our honeymoon should be in Las Pegasus,” you said.

Your lovers all smiled widely you however were a bit fearful. Since last time you came to Las Pegasus, things have took a turn for the worst. Hell you don't know if it’s true but probably you and your friends are banned from that hotel. You don't need to guess why.

Celestia waved her hand with a smile. “Oh I’m sure I can negotiate with the manager. Besides, it’s not the first time they’ve dealt with a wild party,” she giggles, as that specific hotel has more parties than all of Las Pegasus.

“Still, let’s try not to go too insane like last time.” You reassure as you don't want to go through another incident like that.

RD hovers over. “Yeah I been meaning to ask you. How did Soarin turned into a female?” she asks, as during all the laughing she was giving, she didn't know how co-captain of the wonderbolts suddenly switched genders in one night.

If you haven't laughed before, then that image does bring in some funny moments.

How horrible must have been for Soarin to sober up and see his new body. Luckily the transformation is reversible, though it’s expensive at least it can be treated.

Once everyone had their laughs you bring up Spike and asked on how his girlfriend is doing.

“That reminds me... YOU AND THE OTHERS LEFT ME IN JAIL FOR THE NIGHT!” He let out a few puffs of smoke, signalling he’s ready to burn something or someone.

‘Yet, you’re the one who peed on an officer,’ you thought rolling your eyes.

“Anyway,” you began while ignoring Spike’s fury “We’ll be leaving first thing in the morning tomorrow.” With that everyone returned their attention to the delicious breakfast that was placed on the table.

The next day, you and your wives accompanied your bosses, maids, Blueblood, Trixie, and Spike as they took the train back to Ponyville. You made sure that Blueblood would be protected while you are gone. Your doubled the troops as after that incident with his stepmother, you knew the vile mare won’t stop until she gets what she wants.

Once the train was out of sight, you took a seat as you awaited the train that would bring you to Las Pegasus. You noticed some of the ponies at the station were quite impressed to see so many royals in one place. Though you paid them little mind, as you had more important things on your mind right now.

As you walked passed a few local bystanders, you didn’t notice but some were bowing for you. When you finally see this, you ask them to stand, as you honestly do not like anyone bowing to you. It makes those feel self-righteous and to you, it’s best to stay as normal as possible. Though, the nobles have other ideas.

“Honestly, how are we supposed to follow you, when you can’t get simple commoners to bow for you?” a stallion scoffs at you.

“I do not want those to bow for me just because I enter a new city, sir,” you answered firmly before continuing on your way.

“And yet, you are supposed to be the king. You are supposed to be fierce and direct on these common folk make them bend to your will. If I was king, Equestria would be in a new era for all.”

‘Yeah, for the wealthy and royal bloodlines,’ you thought before you let out an irritated sigh. “I am direct when I want and need to be. However, I will never be some... dictator to the common folk. You seem to be forgetting I grew up beside them. I respect any and all I meet. This is what separates me from snobs like you. So unless you have anything else to say... back the fuck off.”

The nobles were all left with shocked expressions as you turned away from them. Amazingly, you somehow managed to keep yourself calm during your little speech.

You quickly got back into a good mood. It’s going to take a lot more than some snobby asshole to ruin your day. Once you dealt with those snobby pricks your lovers all left for the train.

Rarity had a worried looks on their faces as you got onto the train. “Darling, do you know who you were talking to?” Rarity asked a hint of fear in her voice as she asked.

You shook your head. “Just an annoying prick hun.”

“That stallion is Silver Fang, one of Equestria’s silver mine owners. He owns half of the silver mines Equestria has in the whole world.”

“I don’t care who he is. After the way he berated how I treat ponies, he is lucky I didn’t sock him for his disrespect,” you humphed, as you couldn’t stand any asshole who looks down on everyone.

You allowed the conductor to take your bags before taking a seat next to Luna. If you remembered correctly a train ride from Canterlot to Las Pegasus takes about a few hours. Hopefully you would arrive by noon.

Sighing, Luna places her head on your shoulder. “You know, you are making a name of yourself among the ponies.”

“Yeah and yet I’m painting a target on my back for the snobby royals,” you sigh again, as you swear you got some hits on your name.

Luna holds your hand in comfort. “Do not worry so much love. Those royals will never understand why we choose you. Even till the day they pass, they will never know.”

You smile, as she isn’t lying. Turning to look at the window, you felt yourself getting drowsy. Luna laid her head on your shoulder, as she couldn’t help getting tired as well. Reaching out, you closed the window blinds so the light wouldn’t wake your wife up.

‘Typical, every time we get on the train, I feel the urge to take a nap,’ you thought amused. Giving in to your drowsiness, you closed your eyes.

*few hours later Las Pegasus train stop.*

“Attention passengers, we have arrived in Las Pegasus! Please make sure to collect your belongings and stay in your seat until the train comes to a complete stop,” the conductor’s voice echoed out through the speakers of the train station. That was all it took to wake you up.

Following the conductor’s instructions, as soon as the train stopped you and your wives began to grab your suitcases. Getting off, you looked around to see the lively and colorful city that Las Pegasus is.

Just like in the station in Canterlot, the appearance of so many royals quickly grabbed the attention of the ponies around you. Some you paid little time as most only see of your status. Some even tried to warm up to you, but like always you declined. A few side remarks, name calling and threats here and there, but you luckily managed to make it to the hotel without losing control.

Celestia raised an eyebrow, as she could see you were struggling to keep calm. Thankfully, you managed to control your anger. With the werewolf blood and dark magic inside you, you needed to have a steady mind to keep yourself from going ballistic.

The last thing you need is for the next headline to be of you physically assaulting another noble in public. Attacking somepony would reflect horribly for both you and for your lovers.

As you expected, upon entering the hotel the employees tried to remind that you were banned because of what happened last time. Luckily upon calling the propoetier, Celestia was able to convince him after a brief conversation. What’s more is that she managed to persuade him into giving us one of the best and most luxurious suites in the entire hotel.

The receptionist reluctantly handed you they key cards and of course gave you a small glare. “Enjoy your stay,” he said gruffly.

“Thank you,” you said before you set down a few gems of the Rarity always carries on her trips. Though it’s not enough for the damages they had suffered, you still hoped it will brighten up his day before you came in.

You had to make a couple of trips at the elevator, as you found out Rarity and the princesses have packed more than the essentials. Everyone was upstairs by the 4th trip.

Upon opening the door, you were amazed at the sight of the room. The manager wasn’t kidding when he offered you the best room.

Unlike the previous room you stayed, this one makes it look like you were staying in a cloud kingdom. Most of the furniture including the lighting, was made of the softest types of clouds. There laid a queen sized circular bed in the middle as well as two king sized beds in the corners. Several bookshelves sat against the wall. On one end, a large double door sat on the right side. To you it must the bathroom while the other side a large piano sat right beside the wall.

Walking into the room, Applejack and Pinkie Pie went up to a large refrigerator and were amazed at how much delicious food was inside. Though it would probably cost money when you grabbed anything from the refrigerator that wouldn’t be a problem.

Amira truly was amazed at the sight as she sat on the queen sized bed in the middle of the huge room. She told you she didn’t visit hotels often unless she was on royal business.

You decided to help Rarity unpack, given she had so much stuff. Still being the loyal husband you are, you concentrated more on helping your wife than questioning her decision to pack so many things.

Grabbing one of the cases you opened to find she packed her leather dominatrix outfit with a few toys and ball gags for this trip. You could immediately figure out what it is that the white alicorn had in mind.

“I’m not doing that Rarity,” you said firmly. Even if she is your wife, there was only so much you could tolerate, and this is completely out of the question.

“Oh heavens no, it’s not for you darling. Don’t worry, I learned my lesson after last time,” Rarity assured before giving you a peck on the cheek.

You raised both hands, deciding you didn’t need to know or want to and soon went back to unpacking.

Once you were done, you laid down next to Amira in the bed considering what you should do first. In a city like Las Pegasus, there were so many options, and you intended to make this a wonderful honeymoon for your wives. It’s what to do you are having trouble solving.

Amira noticed you were deep in thought and attempts to comfort you by running her fingers through your hair. “What troubles you, my sweet king?” she asked gently. As she asked that, the rest of your lovers gathered around the bed.

You let out a sigh. “I want to make this a wonderful honeymoon for each of you. But I also don’t want repeat what happened the last time I came here,” you admitted. You don’t know why, but it’s become slightly harder to keep yourself contained. You at least hope things won’t turn out disastrous like before.

Lying in bed, Amira traced circles around your chest as you tried to think of something you all can do without picking something that would benefit one mare. You don’t want to start picking favorites, since that’s the last thing you need right now.

“Come now darling, Las Pegasus is practically one big resort. There are many ways to have a good time,” Rarity said as she joined you and Amira on the bed. “For example, there’s a pool downstairs,” she suggested.

“There is also a spa on the third floor,” Twilight smiled looking at the brochure they handed to her a while ago.

“We could even get dinner tonight at a buffet,” AJ added.

As your wives continued to offer suggestions, you felt yourself become less tense. As Rarity just said, this hotel has a lot to offer for all your lovers. Though what are you going to do?

Thinking for a moment, you decided a trip to the indoor pool couldn’t hurt. After all, you haven’t been to a swimming pool for quite a while and also... you want to see your lovers in bikinis.

“Let’s all go to the pool. Afterwards, we can head to the spa for a bit before grabbing some dinner,” you suggested.

Celestia gave it some thought. “Hmmm well swimming does sound delightful,” she said before a small blush came to her cheeks. It wasn’t often that she put on a bikini.

“Ooohhh! I also brought the cutest bikini just for the occasion!” Luna smiles as she goes through her suitcase.

‘I hope my nose can handle it,’ you thought as all your lovers reached into their luggage to get their swimwear.

A few minutes later, you observed your wives as they all came out with their bikinis on. Twilight had on a one piece bikini that was a slightly darker purple than her mane. Most of it was strings, as her breasts and marehood were covered.

Rarity’s blue bikini matches the color of her cutie mark, but the fact it’s a string bikini, your nose almost gave in. Rarity giggled at this and gave you a seductive wink.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack both wore two piece bikinis, Applejack’s being green while Dash’s is red. Though despite the colors, the styles they are in match their unique characteristics.

Like Rarity, Fluttershy stepped out in a string bikini. Hers was pink and had cute little flower designs and the bikini surprisingly managed to held her huge bust. Bashfully, she turned away to hide her face behind her pink mane.

Pinkie Pie you know she is trying to kill you. Like Shy and Rarity’s, her bikini clings tightly against her large breasts. The bikini was colored a light bluish but damn it looked right!

But of all the other the princesses and Queen Amira beat you.

For Celestia, if the strings are any smaller than hers are like tooth floss from how tiny the strings are holding a few articles of cloth that covered her nipples and marehood. A blush spreads on Tia’s cheeks as her breasts jiggled a bit and from the faintest second, you saw a bit of nipple leak out a bit

For Luna, she gave you more than nipple. Her outfit GOD WHERE DID SHE FIND THIS?! Unlike the others her bottom was covered in a thin string bottom while her top... had been magically modified so that you could look at her bare breasts. Like wearing a small shirt, Luna’s breasts were displayed out for you to see.

Lastly, Amira’s bikini was quite unique compared to the others as it was like a mixture of her culture and a bikini line. The top part was of her cultural colors, the bottom was a pair of bikini bottoms with a large dress like skirt covering the back.

“Do you like it? It’s one of the newest outfits in Saddle Arabia’s cultural swimsuit line.” She twirls around, displaying her whole outfit for everypony to see.

You needed to take a moment to sit down and calm your head, before you go down to the pool. Thank Celestia your maids are taking care of your foals back home and the pool is empty today. The level of sexiness in one pool area was enough to cause heart attacks and possibly blood loss if other ponies saw their outfits.

Enjoying the cool, refreshing water in the pool, you turned as you hear Rarity rummage through her bag. She grumbles as she searches through for something.

“You missing something, honey?” you asked.

She pats her bag. “Yes... I think I forgot the sunscreen.”

Despite being inside the skylight, the sun beams down to the pool as its only source of light. The sun beats down in the pool as the water shines bright like the sea. For such a small area it truly catches your breath for a bit.

“If you’re afraid of sunburns, then why not just hop on into the pool?” Pinkie suggested before going back underwater.

Rarity hesitated as she walked over to the edge of the pool. While the water indeed looked refreshing, her wonderfully curled mane wasn’t easy to perfect. “I’ll have to pass darlings. I don’t want to risk ruining my beautiful-” She was cut off as she felt herself being pulled forward.

Rainbow Dash snickered as she used her magic to force Rarity into the pool. She laughed even harder when the white alicorn rose back to the surface with both her eyeliner and mane ruined.

You wanted to laugh, but Rarity causes you to hold it just enough for you to watch as she levitate several large buckets of water. You finally broke out as she chases after the speed demon.

You do stop and decided to get her sunscreen, as she will definitely need it even if she gets in the water. It won’t be enough to counter the harmful uv rays.

You told everyone you will be right back and head to your room. You remember having some in your duffle bag. Heading to your room, you stopped as some commotion happens at the front desk. In front you see two buffed stallions standing behind a short rich looking unicorn shouting and pointing at the mare receptionist. In one hand you see a small bottle as he waves it at her.

“You stupid bitch! I asked for lavender scented soaps, not this shit!” He tosses it at her head.

The receptionist covers her head as she looked ready to cry. “I’m sorry sir... ple-” She was silenced as the snob reaches over and pulls her hair.

“IT’S NOT ENOUGH YOU STUPID CUNT!” He pulls and violently shakes her head like a ragdoll.

You couldn’t take anymore and walked over. Once you were close, you grabbed his arm.

“Keep your filthy hands off of her, you son of a bitch,” you demanded as you squeezed.

“BASTARD, YOU’RE GONNA BREAK IT!” he yelled in pain.

Squeezing even harder, the stallion gave in and released the mare. Twisting it around, he grunts as you put a lot of pressure on his arm. Once they see you touching their boss, both thugs walked over.

Once you have a grip, you give a firm punch to the snout and later slammed his head against the reception desk before kicking him away. The two bodyguards took that as the chance to attack.

With quick reflexes, you dodged the punch that was aimed for your face and got down to the floor to deliver a sweep to one of the stallion’s legs. The blow caused him to fall to the ground with a loud thud.

Turning your attention to the other thug, you gave a light flap as you delivered a jump kick to his jaw. It became dislocated the moment your knee made hard contact, causing him to fall to the ground, clutching his face in pain. Even as big and burly as this snob’s bodyguards are, they’re still no match for you.

Turning back to the bastard snob, you saw that he still has some fight in him. Pulling out a knife, he twirls it till the blade is out and charges at you. You quickly disarmed him and using the flowing motion you deliver an uppercut to his jaw.

The sound of something breaking (possibly his jaw) sounded as he flies back a bit before quickly getting up. He holds his now broken jaw as it hangs out a bit.

“I bth bekth ith swarth ith!” he said as best as he could before he raced out, leaving his injured bodyguards behind.

Once they were gone you love to see the receptionist cowering under her desk.

“I-Is he gone?” she asks sniffling a bit.

You reached out and wiped her tears gently before telling her it’s safe to come out. The receptionist began to blush and slowly rose from behind her hiding spot.

“Are you alright?” you asked and she managed to nod.

“Who was that asshole?” you asked, as to what this bastard did that was all to low even for a regular unicorn snob.

The receptionist wiped her tears away. “His name is Iron Fang. He’s the son of the great Silver Fang owner of Silver Fang mines.”

‘Oh shit’ you sighed as you know him from before. “great” you sighed as you just stroke the fire now.

“Everypony knows him and his father have ties to the mafia family but no pony can talk back to them. They think they can't be touched so…. Sadly we can't do nothing to them.”

“BULLSHIT!!!” you screamed causing her to flinch a bit. You took a deep breath and apologized.

“It’s okay. It’s just….. Now I think he’s going to come back with more firepower after that little stunt. His father might be a royal but compare to his son he’s more snobby then the father is.” she sighs as only remorse she has heard. “There is even talked of him trying to kill his own son. Not sure why though”

You took a step back as that remore did gave you a questionable look.

‘The hell even the dad hates him... wow now I got to know why?’ you rubbed your head as to apologizing for the fight.

The receptionist only shook her head. “Don’t worry, you were just defending me. For that thank you. The manager left to the main office before Iron stormed in. My guess once I explained what happen he’ll have to double security now.” she lets out a small giggle. “Plus it’s high time somepony knocks some sense into that prick.”

You laugh too as it truly must be a sight to see. Once cooler heads were done and you got to meet the manager again who you later explained what happened he waves it off saying ‘that prick always starts trouble in every hotel’. You asked why but apparently like all snobby kids he gets what he wants. No questions asks and sadly most hotels can’t help but hope for something bad to happen to him. The number of times he had his thugs hurt some employees had been to many to count.

Hell even you wouldn’t allow any of this to happen.

The manager tells he already has contacted more guards for on duty once word of your stay has come but now... you figured he will call some more after word of Iron staying at the hotel again and might be back later.

With that out of the way you later headed back up to your room. It didn’t take long to enter and find the sunscreen but something else stops you.

You do remembered you had your special retractable sword with you in which you bring it everywhere in case of emergencies. This time you felt a presence behind you.

Pulling out the blade, you twirled your body and pointed it outward. Just as you suspected someone was standing in front of you. Or better yet somemare.

Getting a better view you know right then and there who she was.

She is a member of your family... the assassin family.

Dressed in white robes with leather straps around each part of armor, several metal engraved armor pieces hang out of the robe as several daggers and other weapons assorted her chest and arms. Her sword a beautiful crafted short sword hang out as her hood covered her face. Though from the voice and also from the snout you know her as a rank 4 soldier assassin. From how much armor she wore to the colors you can tell from the patterns and armor she wore.

Like the army the assassins each have a rank ranging from level one recruiters to mentor assassins. You somehow though not ready yet the other assassins look up to you as master assassin. A true leader in the family in which your steel is stronger than all of the ranks combine.

A bit cliche for you but you accepted it as you continue your studies and training as master assassin.

“Hello master assassin,” the mare bows in respect to seeing her master.

“Please... I’m not a master assassin Bleeding Rose,” you clarify, as you don’t feel ready to be called master.

The mare’s real name is Blooming Gem, but after killing her rapist who later they found out to be a member of a royal family, she was exiled then hunted down. For years she has dodged and silently evaded her hunters till somehow one day mentor Antique found her and offered her a place in the family. Changing her name, her sneaking skills plus her ability to blend in with the dark has contribute in teaching in the ways of disappearing in the shadows.

She bows again. “I apologize... but the family looks up to you, master assassin. Even if you say what you mean, the others including me still look up to you. Even on this special day,” she said before she digs through her chest armor.

Watching her dig through for whatever she is looking for, she hands you a small letter. “The mentor speaks... he knows your location. A target has been made,” she says holding the letter out.

You felt a little tense up as you figured your mentor is truly amazing, yet also creepy on where you are and what is happening. Almost felt like he’s watching you right now.

Grabbing the letter, you open it up.

Master assassin

It brings great pain in me to assign you on a mission your special day. As you are aware that you are visiting Las Pegasus you are assign to the task.

You must assassinate Silver and Iron Fang, the father and son of silver fang mines.

The light is dead between these two as the number of the dead who slave and labored to mine their silver has increased to much to considered forgiveness. They trampled over those who died and steal all the wealth those whose blood is spilled each day mining the silver that will only later be fed into their greedy habits.

That ends tonight. I do apologize again for taking you out of the honeymoon but time is of the essence. For only this night you will get that chance before both father and son disappeared again.

For the light, we serve in the shadows.

Your mentor, Antique Physique.

‘For the light we serve in the shadows’ you stared at the last sentence as you know of your mission. Only one night you got and you mustn’t failed.

As you looked at the letter you looked up to see bleeding sitting on one knee, she holds your assassin armor out as she awaits for her master to accept.

Looking at the letter and your armor you hate to do this especially on your honeymoon. But for the family and Equestria, it must be done.

*10 minutes later back at receptionist desk*

After putting your armor away and the letter you thank bleeding rose and tell her to report back to the safe house. In Equestria, you have several safehouses in the city, however the major HQ is well... your home. A place no one has ever suspect... at least so far. Your assassins to lay in waiting for their missions some anxious, other nervous but all still ready in waiting.

Bowing again, even just a glimpse look away you can tell she is definitely good since she was gone the second you looked away.

‘Damn, she has to teach me how she does that,’ you chuckled a bit before hiding the armor and letter in your bag. Once you’ve gotten the sunscreen, you headed back down to the lobby.

With a wave to the receptionist who happily waved back you headed back to the pool. By now you were glad they stopped, as RD and AJ were panting heavily from being chased around the pool. Rarity too was panting heavily as she finally got them back for ruining her mane.

You applied some onto your chest, neck and face before handing it to Rarity.

“Thank you, darling,” she said taking the sunscreen. Lathering her hands, Rarity spreads the sunscreen over her stomach, breasts and a few parts on her face before levitating it back to you.

You were wondering if she’s done already, because if so, damn she was fast. Though what she does next, you finally knew why she gave it back. Laying on her stomach, Rarity undoes the strings holding her top bikini and allows it to slide off to the sides.

“Would you mind getting my back, darling? After all, your hands have the magical touch,” she smiles.

You smile back and lathered your hands up with the sunscreen. It’s like lotion in which like a regular massage, you slowly worked on the outer layer of Rarity’s fur before massaging her muscles. You can feel each muscle feeling a bit tight, but after a few minutes on working on them they were loose enough to relax.

As you worked on Rarity’s back, you failed to realize Pinkie hovering over both of you. She holds something big and icy in her right hand.

Sensing something, you looked up to see a large cheeky grin spread in your party loving lover as the ice she held was just a few inches from where you sat. Looking to where the sudden cold is originating you gulped at the size of it.

Not like a few ice cubes nor a small glass of ice cold water in hand she held a block of pure ice that was the size of her palm. You put two and two together and quickly realized what she has in mind.

“Pinkie, you wouldn’t...” you whispered to her, as this would draw the wrath of the fashionista.

“Want a bet?” she giggles a bit, still holding the block of ice.

“Don’t you da-” you couldn’t finish that sentence as without warning, Pinkie pulls Rarity’s bikini bottoms up just enough to slip the ice in. Once the ice made contact with Rarity’s fur, you solemnly took cover as Rarity screamed bloody murder for the pink party mare.

*15 minutes later*

Wow it took quite a while, as you couldn’t believe on the level of wanting to murder her best friend after that prank. It was funny, but it was also a bit mean as well.

Things were beginning to calm down now, as you and your lovers were all drying off after your fun in the pool. No damages at all you left the pool just like the way it was before heading back upstairs to put on dry clothes.

Once you were all dressed, you headed back to the elevator, you all waited as the door slowly closed. Sadly it stops as an appendage stops it from closing. The doors slowly open up as you were looking at the receptionist who smiles as she managed to catch up to you before the doors closed.

“Oh sorry I interrupted, but are you all heading for the spa section?” she asks.

You all nod, as the receptionist pulls out and hands a small card to you.

“I never got the chance to thank you properly after saving me. So as thank you for the save give this to the mare at the spa. She will know what to do”

All your marefriends look at you with curiosity as to what she meant by that. You grabbed the small card and looked at it. On it said ‘the honeymoon special’ with a name below Crystal Bead.

It didn't take long to figure who this Crystal Bead is, since the name is engraved on the receptionist’s name tag.

“Thank you, I-” before you could finish, you felt something warm press against your cheek. You turned bright red as Crystal pressed her lips against your left cheek and holds it for a few more seconds.

Once she stopped she let out another giggle before bowing in respect and letting you continue on your way to the spa section.

As you were lifted up you can feel many glaring eyes staring right at you.

“So darling, care to explain what happened while you were gone to get the sunscreen?”

You knew it was pointless to try to avoid this conversation, so sucking it up, you begin to tell them what happened. You explained a royal named Iron Fang came and was harming the receptionist before you stepped in and beat the crap out of them.

Your wives knew the name ‘Iron Fang’ all too well, since his father owns the silver mine industry. Of course, it was also the fact Iron Fang has not an ounce of morality in him.

Luna was feeling a bit fearful, as that stallion’s temper is like that of a dragon if he doesn't get what he wants and she feared for your safety more than ever.

You reassure her you are fine and not to worry about it. After all if he thinks of coming back you will break him again. (And also the fact when everyone is asleep him and his father’s days are over)

Knowing you can handle your Luna does ease up a bit so not to stress over on their honeymoon. It's there special day and they want to experience all what the city has to offer. It takes a few minutes, but finally you all had reach to the top.

The spa was indeed smaller than the one back home, however while it lacked in size if made for in its elegance and style.

Most of the counters and massage tables looked like they were imported from Greece, hell, even some of the potted plants have unique Greek designs on them.

Back in college, you learned some of the drawings tell of stories of events, tales and of course historic heroes. Though that’s only what you can remember as for Greek mythology.

A mare was waiting at the desk smilies in delight as we enter the spa. “Hello, my name is Heavenly Delight. Welcome to the heavens spa how may I b-” she stops as she recognized you. All of you actually.

“O-Oh my...” she gasped. “A-Are you the king of the night?” she asks hoping she isn't dreaming right now. “I-I never expected so my royals would come to our spa.”

You nod and hand her the honeymoon card that Crystal gave you. “Yes my and my lovers here like to spend some time if your not busy.”

Heavenly looked at the small card and read on the front. “Of course. Lucky for you all today it’s slow so we’ve got plenty of room.” Walking around the desk, she walks over to the large curtain.

“Please enter and get dressed in a robe. I will be with you shortly,” she said before bowing in respect. You in respect to offer some help due to your knowledge in massage therapy but your wives had other ideas.

Grabbing your collar, they drag you with them. You asked what this was all about and Twilight was the first to respond.

“Why? Because this is ‘our’ special day. Not just us but yours too,” she points at you then at her friends and the princesses.

“Umm okay b-” you were cut off as Rarity spoke next.

“No buts darling. We all know once you offer help or working you will not stop till it’s nighttime. Remember the time when you were on your break with me?” she reminds you on that day.

‘Oh right’ you chuckle lamely as that day you remembered clearly. Rarity had brought in some family who wished to meet the groom to be. That later ended up with you massaging all the mares in Rarity’s family. It had to take Rarity plus her mother and friends to stop you before, well... all you can say that day is you were glad Sweetie Belle was staying with AB and Scoots at the tree house that day.

You figured Rarity’s father, Hondo Flanks now dislikes you, as the next morning he heard and watched every second of you ramming his wife. Normally, Pearl is a traditional mare and wanted to see if you are worthy. It's just the fact you performed way better than he can ever in his whole life.

Yup... Hondo’s pride died off that day.

Rarity’s cheeks turned bright red, as she hates to remind you, but she can tell it does keep you from working. Though since she lit the fire in that memory, might as well stroke it.

“Question how is sh-”

“You speak one word on that honey and you will be sleeping in the couch,” Rarity points at you before pointing at her friends. Let’s say word will get out and for each of the mares around they are trying their hardest to not laugh right now.

You shrugged but decided not to push it, as Rarity can be quite terrifying. However, it does seem... strange. Normally, it’s you who would be doing the massaging. For you to be getting a massage rather than giving one, you don’t know how to feel.

Still trying her best not to laugh, Luna pats your shoulder. “She’s got a point, beloved. You’re always giving wonderful massages and as much as we appreciate it, you deserve a chance to... relax every once in a while.”

She turned to the others who grew devious smiles on their faces. You could only wonder what they had in mind.

Ending the discussion, you all got changed into your robes as Heavenly had instructed. You wondered just what kind of treatment the honeymoon special is.

Amira, Luna and Celestia removed their robes and got into the hot tub with their manes wrapped in towels. The mane 6 on the other hand, thought a dip in the mud baths would be satisfying.

You however are having trouble on what to choose. You then noticed Heavenly was walking towards you. “Is something wrong your highness?” she asked.

You admitted that this is new to you. Not the massage part, but choosing as you mention your second job. Normally you know what each one does however you don't know what to choose first. Everyone has their own preference, but you’re not sure about yours.

Heavenly thought for a moment before an idea comes to mind. “Please follow me hon, I’ve got just the thing,” she assured.

As you walked towards where Heavenly is leading, the princesses all watched as you entered a random room. There was a table in there and you soon realized she planned on giving you a massage.

Heavenly was about to enter as well when Twilight calls out for her. “Um yes?” she asked.

“What are you planning to do with our king?” she asked curiously.

“Just a nice massage,” she assured.

“A message huh?” Twilight looks at her before a smirk suddenly came. She then turned to the others and they began smirking as well when they realized what the lavender alicorn was thinking.

Luna got out of the tub along with Celestia and Amira. “I have a proposition for you Harmony,” the moon princess said with a smile before whispering into the spa mare’s ear.

She blushed as Luna whispered her idea to her. “A-Are you sure your highness?” she shakily asked.

Amira knew what Luna had said and nodded. “You’ll be surprised on how skillful our king is,” she said with a suggestive wink.

“Probably the best in all the land,” Celestia added. All your wives agreed, as they all nod their heads.

From inside the private room, you didn’t hear a thing that was going on in the other room. You were still laying down on the massage table, allowing relaxation to take hold.

You did remove your robe before you sat down but you let slide down and covered your pelvis area. You waited for a few minutes before hearing the door opened and a set of hooves enter. Listening as a pair of hooves walked towards you the sweet smell of lilacs filled your nostrils as you tried to find the source of the scent.

You looked to see that of course it was Heavenly Delight who had entered into the room.

“What is that smell?” you asked feeling yourself getting relaxed as the scent filled your sinuses.

“Fleur allure de a lilacs, darling. The newest in fleur fragrances,” Heavenly explained, smiling as she walks over to you. The scent continued to relax you and you felt any nervousness you had slowly wash away.

“Your wives tell me you’re a spa expert as well, your highness,” she said as she applied some lotion to her hands.

You nodded slowly and sighed as you felt Heavenly’s soft hands do their job. You were so relaxed by her hands and the fragrance that you didn’t notice as she used her magic to remove her shirt and bra, allowing her breasts to bounce out.

‘What is this? It feels even softer than before,’ you thought still closing your eyes. You had no idea, Heavenly was leaning down rubbing her breasts along your back.

Opening your eyes you finally noticed what’s going on. “HEAVENLY!” you yelled as you tried to stand up, but she gently presses you back down.

“Please just relax dear. I’ll have you know your wives told me about your... talents... And I wish to show you mine.” Applying more lotion to her breasts, she leans down and lathers your back with the lotion.

You tried your hardest to not pop a boner, but it was no use. None of your lovers ever used their breasts like this before. Hell, maybe even Celestia and Luna should be getting tips from Heavenly.

“How does that feel your highness?” she asked with a hint of lust in her voice.

“Mmmmfff...” you moaned in response. ‘So this is what it feels like to melt into the massage.’ You sighed happily as this mare definitely has talent. Though you wonder what else can she do.

“Please turn onto your back now,” she said.

You do feel a bit weary as a certain organ is feeling a bit... aroused. With a gulp, you did as Heavenly asked and got onto your back.

Heavenly gasped as she looked down at your erection. You tried your best to to conceal the goods, but it was too late. Heavenly got some more of the lotion and rubbed it on her breasts once again. Not taking her eyes off your member, she started to rub her bust against your chest.

‘Celestia, how... how can they... how can all those mares handle this?’ She couldn’t stop staring at it, as this member beats all the stallions in one of her favorite ponyporn magazines she subscribes to.

As she continued to massage your chest, Heavenly reached down and grabbed your hard member. You bit your lip, as the feeling of her soft velvet hand against your member, was enough to drive you insane. ‘God she’s using the ancient technique. The almighty god hand!’ You gasped as this secret move sounds a bit cheesy, but being in massage therapy, you learned a few unique skills that have some interesting names.

“Celestia, that feels good...” you gasped and Heavenly smiled as a soft blush appeared on her cheeks.

Stroking your member, she starts from the tip and follows down towards the hilt. Feeling how thick and veiny you are, it’s no wonder why the stories are so popular. Any mare would be reduced to a lust-induced slut when they tackle this bad colt.

Deciding to up the ante, Heavenly moved down until her breasts were on top of your member. Sandwiching your cock in between her large bust, she begins to move them up and down.

“Ordinarily, I don’t give this kind of treatment, but your lovers have explained to me that this helps you relax more. Am I do a good job?” She shakes her breasts a bit as she rubs up and down on your member.

‘Yeah it’s definitely working,’ you thought as Heavenly squishes them against your member a bit more before going for good at the tip. Lightly licking it you can feel her tracing circles around it.

“It feels amazing Heavenly,” you answered with a smile.

She smiles back at you. “Good, now relax and let me-” she stops as you couldn’t hold out anymore. Somehow during the fun, you always feel like returning the favor. Now it’s her time to relax. Picking her up, you lifted her up and over till she was lying on top of the spa table.

“Sorry if that surprised you, but it isn’t fair to me if you are left out. Let me help you with this.” You lean down and gently kiss her lips.

Heavenly couldn’t help wrapping her arms around you, as this is a dream come true for her. ‘Mmmmm, I’m actually kissing the king of the night and day. Oh Celestia, thank you!’ she screamed in her head.

Locking your tongues together, your hands reach down and begin to grope and caress Heavenly’s beautiful body. Feeling how plump and curvy she is, you would have to say she is like Applejack mixed with Rarity. She’s a little firm but not too much, she’s busty, but has some strong muscles to back it up.

Pulling away from her lips, you looked down at her blushing face with a smile. “Are you ready?” you asked as you reached up to caress Heavenly’s cheek.

“Yes,” she pants a bit, as you decide to go for gold. Right at her breasts, you suckle both teats individually. She shivers in delight from how strong your bite is. Not too hard, but not too soft. Just right for her.

“Oh Celestia!” she moaned as you continued sucking her nipples.

Pinching and nibbling on for a few seconds, she gently pushes your head away. “Ah! Your highness, please... You’re going to drive me nuts... if you keep doing that...” she pants a bit, as she needed to catch her breath a bit.

“I know... I’m just warming you up,” you smiled a bit deviously.

“For what?” she asks matching your expression.

You lean in and pressed against her left ear. “For when the fun really starts.” Your member pressed against her stomach twitched with anticipation the longer you tease this poor mare.

Your hard member lined up with her pussy. She moaned, waiting to see how much she can handle this beast. You slowly stick the head first trying not to go to fast as she feels a bit tight. You do asked if she is a virgin... Surprisingly, she shakes her head. Sadly though, you aren’t her first but she broke up with her coltfriend after college.

Still though despite not being her first, you can handle being her second. You started thrusting into her tight pussy. You make sure not to go too fast, as it’s been a while, but for her she was enjoying it just as much as you. Feeling how soft and velvet her marehood is, you increase your speed and how much further you can go.

“Oh Celestia! Please go faster!” she begged.

You increase your thrusts almost hitting at the speed you give Luna everytime. Outside, all your lovers can hear Heavenly’s screams of pleasure.

RD snickered, “She won’t be walking well for a while.”

Rarity bites her lip, desperately wanting your attention as well. “I’m sure the dear wouldn’t mind company.”

Twilight places a hand on Rarity’s shoulder before she could get out of the mud bath. “Rarity don’t. Remember after we all go to bed we will ride him later on.”

Amira nodded “I agree with Twilight. I do hope you brought your favorite toys. Luna brought her favorite.

Luna sinks in a bit as she was hoping she didn’t mention ‘that’ toy.

Back in the massage room, you were pounding into Heavenly doggy style. Not holding back, you pulled Heavenly up to your chest and locked lips again, as her body shivers from how deep you were in her.

You could feel her walls began to tight a bit, but it doesn’t stop you from taking the poor mare harder than ever.

Swapping her around you lifted her up and held her in your arms as you kept drilling the beautiful mare.

After several minutes of pounding into Heavenly, you could finally feel your climax approaching. Simultaneously, Heavenly’s walls began to tighten around you, signaling that she was getting close as well.

“H-Heavenly... I’m close!” you grunted increasing your thrusts around her tightening pussy. ‘Jesus, why do mares feel like you trap my member in half way into a vice?!’ you grunted as this mares marehood started to tighten up a bit.

“Uh... Heavenly I’m not... going to... last any longer...” you tried to hold out as long as possible.

“M-Me neither!” she screamed

You didn’t hold back, nor did you stop as you continued ramming the lovely spa therapist. You set her back down on the table and held her tight, not wanting to stop even for a second at all.

If Heavenly wasn’t showing much on wanting your member before, now she definitely wants you to pump into her. Wrapping her legs around you, she signals you to keep going. Even as you tried to hold out a bit longer, it was too late for you. Without warning, you lock lips again, as you empty your seed deep inside her marehood. She let out a happy sigh as she feels her womb being filled.

“Wow... you’re so much better than my ex was...” she panted as you took your member out.

You chuckled as you leaned down to kiss her cheek. “I’m happy to hear it,” you said.

*few hours later nighttime*

You were feeling quite hungry after your fun with Heavenly Delight. You made sure to tell the spa therapist to visit Ponyville if she wanted a heavenly paradise massage.

As you planned, you were going to take your lovers to a nice five-star restaurant with a grand buffet. Just the sound of it made their mouths water, especially Pinkie who found out there was a section of assorted treats and pastries alike.

Entering the restaurant, you were surprised on the spread as they had sections for all species. After all, some of the hotel guests come from different parts of the world. There was food for carnivores, herbivores and even omnivores it was truly difficult to choose what to eat first. Hell, even the other customers who were grabbing some food were having trouble what to add on their plates.

The best part was that there weren’t any rich royals, as this place looked to be more commoner friendly than most of the famous resort buffets. After grabbing some fried salmon and a bit of fresh salad and a slice of apple pie, you seated beside Amira and Rainbow who already began to dig in.

Amira leaned next to you with a teasing smile. “So did she enjoy it, my dear?”

You rolled your eyes at your queen’s childish behavior. Your reaction only made her giggle and lean closer to you.

“Oh come on stud, give us the juicy details. I mean heard much, but you guys cut off most after 20 minutes when you started,” RD said joining in on the teasing.

You prefer this doesn’t turn sexual you just admit it. After all, secrets like sex are hard to keep when they were just in the next room you and Heavenly had fun.

“Well I don’t mind who you sleep with as long as you stay loyal to us as well, my sweet king,” Amira said pulling you into her bust. She then began to comb your hair as she usually did. You smiled up at your queen as she gently held you against her soft bosom.

You admit that you are indefinitely as they are to you. Eating your meals you do have a toothache at the sight of Celestia and Pinkie’s plates which had so much cake on them. Losing your sweet tooth at the sight, you decided to give your apple pie to Amira, which she gratefully accepted.

Finished with your plate you decide to grab some more food. Maybe a griffon steak burger or something. Walking back to the buffet tables, you stopped as a young colt with an vanilla ice cream cone runs towards you.

“Honey, watch out!” a mare’s voice called out as the colt races pass you.

Looking down, you can tell he was too close. His vanilla ice cream spilled on your shirt as he finally stops.

“Oops, sorry mister,” the small colt says apologizing before looking down at his spilled cone sadly.

“No worries,” you chuckled before reaching into your pocket and pulling out some bits. “Here you go child, go by yourself a new cone,” you said giving him the bits.

His sad expression immediately changed into a big smile. “Thank you sir,” he said as a mare who you assumed was his mother, caught up to him.

“Oh I’m so sorry sir...” she huffs as she tries to catch her breath.

“It’s an honest mistake ma’am,” you said patting the young colt on the head. “Make sure to be careful next time, you hear?” you asked to which he nodded before walking off to their table. His mother however was squinting her eyes a bit.

“Wait... do I know you?” she asks. “You look familiar. Are you famous of something?”

You chuckled as your reputation is so well known. You do mention to check the Royal Times as you are mention there. The Royal Times is a newspaper for the royal family and other famous faces of Equestria.

Famous ponies like the princesses is widely gossip as each article tells of their locations and actions each day. It takes a few seconds before it hits her.

“Oh Celestia... you’re... you’re the king. The humble king of the night...” she points at you, as a shocked expression spreads on her face as she stares at you.

‘Humble that’s new,’ thought with a smile. “Yes, but may I ask why humble?”

“Well, everypony knows how amazing and kind you are. They say you were like us a commoner turned hero.” She smiled, as the tales she heard of you saving Equestria with the mane 6.

You couldn’t help but smile and rub your head a bit in embarrassment. “Thanks but uh... let’s take it down a notch,” you said as the last thing you need is any more ego to add to your belt. You’d prefer not to be Rainbow Dash right now. “Thank you though.”

She bows in respect. “My apologies. They said you weren’t into the whole royal thing?” she admitted fixing her small eyepatch she had. You were a bit curious on the eyepatch as from just a bit on the outside you can see it a bit of black just a few inches from the eyelid.

“Not to be rude, but you should see a doctor for that black eye.” You reach over, as even the eye patch can't hide the fact it's turning purple.

Feeling her eye patch she takes a step back as you were just an inch from her face. “NO! I mean... no.”

You sighed as she turns away, her body language and how quickly she stepped back were signs you have seen before. She is definitely a victim of abuse.

“Who?” you asked sternly, wanting to know who hurt such a kind mare like her.

“What?” she looks at you with confusion.

“I'm asking, who gave you that black eye?” you said calmly, not wanting to make a scene or make her feel uncomfortable.

She looks away. “I... I caused it...” she huffs a bit. That answer is both vague and unconvincing.

You shook your head. “Please don’t lie to me,” you said crossing your arms.

She sighs again. “I know but... I don’t want... I don’t want to put you in my mess...”

Amira spoke up this time. “Nonsense, my dear. You and I both know our king here is a good soul who would never abandon a pony in need.”

The mare sighs again before introducing herself as Passionate Feather, “Can you promise one thing before I tell you?” She fidgets her fingers a bit.

“Anything,” you said with a nod.

Passionate looks at you with both fear and sorrow in her eyes. “I... I need protection...”

“From who?” you asked as a silent rage builds up.

She fell to her knees and began shivering. Being the caring king you are, you got down on your knees as well and embraced her. “Take your time,” you said rubbing her back.

“His name...” Passionate looks at her foal, who had already bought a fresh ice cream and was eating it happily. “His father is... Iron Fang...”

You gritted your teeth as that stallion’s name was heard again. Like a plague, you felt like vomiting at just hearing it. “That son of a bitch...” you growled slowly releasing the mare from your hug.

Amira and RD were just as enraged, as would the rest of your wives once you told them about this.

“How could a stallion be such a...” Rarity tried to find some words to describe him

“A bastard. Yeah I think it sums it up,” you bit you lip as Passionate sits beside you and Amira.

“He always has been. I’m such a fool for falling for a stallion like that,” she sighs in despair.

Going back to topic, you asked on why she needs protection. She takes a deep breath before looking up at you before looking at her colt who was eating with Fluttershy and Pinkie.

“His father... he’s hunting me because he wants to kill my little colt.”

If your strings weren’t tugged hard enough than that sentence your strings finally snapped.

“What?” you tried your hardest to not blow a gasket, but your lovers can see you slowly turning a bit red.

Passionate however was more shocked. Now she knows why no ponies makes you mad. The look you are giving might even give the devil nightmares.

Once you calmed down, you let her continue on her explanation. From the start, Passionate had met Iron Fang years ago back in Manehattan when she was just starting off in the food business as a regular cook at a diner. She later gotten a promotion to a fancy five star restaurant.

Everything was looking up for her... until he came into her life. One night she went to a club with some friends. That’s where she met Iron Fang in the VIP wing.

To her, she thought he was a charmer only to find out he was abusive both drunk and sober. He was true scum and sadly she couldn’t leave as he gotten all the info about her. Her life, work, her friends and family, even her own bank accounts.

When she tried to leave he made her life a living hell. If the beating wasn't enough, then losing her job hit her hard including the credibility on ever cooking again.

Her life was in his hands and he could do anything he wants to her. Till later on she couldn’t take it anymore... she found out after being raped many times... she was pregnant... with his foal.

when hearing the guards are going to take her to an abortion clinic she refused. Packing whatever she can use and some bits, she made a run for it.

She finally gotten her life back after 5 years on the run now when you told he's here she would have to run again just to keep that bastard away from her foal. You do ask why he doesn't want his colt. Or even go to the police for that matter

She explains that the Fang family is sadistic and the stallions in the family follow an old tradition. You knew all too well that in the old ways, the stallion has all rights on the foal and can choose what to do with both the mother and child once he or she is born.

That being said, the family can either abandon the mother and take the child, or let her stay to raise him or her. A tradition that Celestia outlawed and banned 500 years ago. Obviously however, the Fang family has still been illegally practicing the tradition.

“Sister, have you ever heard such a ridiculous tradition?” Luna asks as she never heard of such a tradition. Luna was appalled that such a thing existed after her 1000 year banishment.

“Unfortunately yes,” Celestia sighed “At first, I thought I outlawed it when the bill had arrived on my table. I banned it yes but behind my own back stallions were still committed to the treaty like I had passed it. I eventually found out after a mother came to me what happened. All who worship or took part of it... I had not choice.”

“What did you do?” you asked.

Celestia sighs again before speaking. “I had them executed for high treason,” she instated. She explained that because the ponies she entrusted were committing violent crimes that she ‘DID NOT’ approve and also acts of treason to overthrow her while she was in a weaken state between her and the war with the griffons she had no choice.

It took about 25 royal executive executions to finally slap some sense into the royal party's heads. God what a hit they must have taken those years ago.

“The Fang family is the one who proposed the bill to be pass. It is not surprising they would go behind my back. Unfortunately, without evidence I can't bring them to trial.”

“And because of their connections going to the police they can rewrite evidence whenever the please” passionate finishes as no authority can touch them.

Your eyes twitched in rage and the veins on your forehead began to pop out as well. “Damn them...” you growled dangerously.

“Honey, getting mad won’t help,” Amira rubs your back as you slowly calmed down.

“You right... but that family needs to be stopped...” you then turn back to Passionate. “Why does he not want his own foal” you asked wanting to know more on the reason for not wanting his own son.

She sighs again. “Since I gave birth to his foal, that means the enormous inner wealth of the Fang family goes to him. He doesn’t want to share so…. He has hired hitponies to hunt me down. One actually found me... and I believe he’s outside the entrance of the buffet. I managed to slip away after he... beat me for information...” She turns towards the only exit she could get out.

You look back at the exit then back at her. “What does he look like?” you asked taking a sip of your soda.

Passionate shakes her head. “Oh no your highness! I don’t want you to get inv-” Luna places a hand on her shoulder.

“Just tell him. It’s no use trying to reason him out of something like this,” she said encouraging her.

Passionate sighs again before giving a small brief info. Tall about 6’2, dark blue fur with a red and gold mane, red eyes, wearing a black leather jacket and black slacks with some sunglasses on.” With that info you decide to give this pony a visit. Visit being slang for a good beating.

You let them finish eating while you have a talk with him.

Outside the buffet, a single pony sits by, waiting on his intended target to come out. The restaurant would be closing soon and he needs to get it down before she tries to escape. Feeling the need to get a smoke, he walks outside behind a small alley where the buffet building is. He then lit a cigarette and took in a whiff of smoke before smiling satisfied. As he puts his lighter back into his pocket he he feels something behind him.

“Good evening,” a voice behind greets him

“The fu- “ he tries to turn quickly before getting punched hard in the face, causing many of his teeth to fall out. Once he is down, you grab his right arm and holds it out against his knee. The pony gulps as he sees a large knife right under his throat just a mear inch from cutting.

“So... care to explain why you are here?” you held the pony down as you were just an inch from taking his life. Despite the size difference, you were much stronger than him.

“YOU SON OF A BITCH! I AIN’T TELLING YOU SHIT!” the pony grunts trying to break free from your grip. His struggling caused you to let out a sigh.

“Seems you need some persuasion.” Grabbing his arm, you pulled your leg back and brought it right at the pony’s humerus. The sound of his arm snapping, followed by a loud painful scream echoed the alleyway as the pony cradled his now broken arm.

Once that was done you then grabbed the other same position as before. “Now do you wish talk? Because I’m not in the mood for games.” You held him down as the pony grunts again from the pain in his arm.

“Shit... I wasn’t... I wasn’t here for you... I was here for a mare...” he grunts again.

“I know that and I don’t take kindly to those who use violence on their bosses behalfs. Frankly, the Fang family deserves its place on the ash heap so your death won’t bother me. However since we both know you won’t talk anymore, I’ll have to resort to other methods to get the things I need. I don’t look forward to that.”

The pony chuckles. “You won’t kill me... Everypony knows you don’t have the balls. That’s why royals pay us to do their dirty jobs! Your the king so you won’t do shit.” He keeps smiling as he looks at your face. The look you gave him quickly wipes the smirk as you gave him a look he will never forget. Even till death.

“Watch me.” Pulling the blade back it drenched the end with his blood as he coughs up some blood from his mouth. Once that’s down you brought it back down at his still beating heart. Letting go you pull the blade out tossing him out to the side.

He twitches for a few seconds before finally dying off. Another despicable stallion taken off the streets. You now have a much higher desire to take out Iron Fang now. Like many of these royal animals, they can send as many as they can with the right amount of money. And to you it won’t stop till they are dead.

Wiping the blood off your knife with his jacket you do toss this piece of trash along with the rest. Cruel maybe even sadistic yes. However, compared to what he would have done to Passionate, it was more merciful than you have ever given.

Once it was done, you head back inside. You take a detour towards the bathroom and washed your hands a bit before splashing some water on your face. You looked at yourself in the mirror for what felt like hours... almost like you were trying to see something else beside your own reflection. You can’t tell but you knew you always were special in some ways... but you never expected like this.

How your father and mother did what they do and not feel like the way you are feeling right now truly boggles your mind. Then again in life you don’t know much about them. Just some brief moments here and there. But still in all in all you wonder if there is any way of getting over such a feeling.

You don’t know and you pray to not find out actually.

“It takes time master assassin,” a voice behind echoes startling you a bit.

You looked back to see Bleeding in the bathroom just leaning against one of the stalls. “What are you still doing here?” you asked as you remember you sent her back to the safe house.

She bows in respect. “My apologies, but I was intrigued in the many stories the other assassins have told to the others and I wished to see you on your mission. I am also here to act as backup when the mission begins.”

You bit your lip as the last thing you need is another ponies help. Best not to get others involve you wave her off. “No I’m good, but I do feel there is more to this mission than what you are telling me.”

She nods again. “Yes... I am… You see, you inspired me to fight for what is right and to always look up to the light when i’m deep inside the shadows. Today, you’ve proved to me I was right.”

You asked how.

“The way you took that bastard off the streets. He was a local hitpony who had a total of 30 kills under his belt. All of them were innocent ponies who either stood for themselves or wished to speak the truth of corrupt officials crimes.”

She walks around as she twirls one of her daggers. “Already you know of the reason on why I joined the family and yet despite my intends, I don’t allow such evil to roam through the streets.”

“Even so, you must be careful as to who you assassinate. We are assassins that take out the corrupt. If you fail to understand and choose to stray afar then i won’t have any choice but to end you if that comes to play,” you warned her, as she the way she is speaking sounds more like killing for war than for peace.

She nods “I understand master assassin. There is another thing you should know. When you enter the family mansion of Silver Fang... do not be afraid on hurting the guards. Most are actually convicted killers and sex offenders. The ones he trust most guard him are potential murderers. In the long line of psychopaths and rapists you have dealt with, these ponies stand out as a perfect example of barbarity.”

“Got it.”

“Good now I take my leave. Enjoy your meal master assassin,” she bows again but just a second you blink, she’s gone.

‘Damn, she’s really good,’ you thought as you take your leave back to the buffet.

*back to the buffet table*

Heading back to the restaurant was the easy part, the hard part is telling your lover's what has happened. The moment you walked into the restaurant, you were bombarded by RD and the others with a sea of questions. RD doesn’t help as she lifts you up demanding all the juicy details at once.

“SO WHAT DID YOU DO?! DID YOU BEAT HIM UP?!”

You let out a sigh as you get off the floor. “No RD we didn’t. I simply just told him to back off.”

If the atmosphere didn’t change when you entered, it definitely did once you said that sentence.

“You’re lying, darling and not very well either,” Rarity said seeing right through you.

“It’s the truth honey,” you said as if your tongue couldn’t get any tighter than before it definitely did now.

“We’re your wives, don’t lie to us!” RD yelled.

“Okay, okay... don’t cause a scene. Yes... he’s dead. Things... escalated after I tried to negotiate him on leaving Passionate alone,” you sighed as you finally told the truth.

All your lovers gasped hell even Passionate was surprise, but then again she was targeted by a hitpony.

“Honey, are you alright?” Luna asked as she scans around for any injuries.

“I’m fun hun... it’s just after I told him who I was... he thought he can get a bit extra for my death. Unfortunately, there are a lot more hitponies Who I’ll have to deal with,” you said.

After the numerous death threats you’ve received on a daily basis, something tells you it won’t be the last hitpony you have to handle.

“What do you plan to do?” Celestia asked.

“I’m not sure, but I have a feeling Iron’s days are growing thin,” you cupped your hands together, as tonight when everyone’s asleep it will be time. Until then, you want to spend as much time as possible. Hopefully working them to the point of them passing out you can then slip into the night.

For now, you tell Passionate she and her foal can stay with you for the night. Tomorrow though you can work your way on what to do till then. Passionate was thrilled of finding a safe haven for her foal and herself but she felt... worried. Not of herself... but for you.

You were very patient as for the night is still beautiful and you want to give your new wives something to remember on this special day.

It didn’t take long before you were back in your room after cleaning up and thrown right on the bed. Both her and her foal stayed on the couch while your lovers... Well you can see is this... Wow.

*1 am outside the Fang family mansion*

If the air wasn’t thick as it was from the slums area this part was enough to make you choke. From how dark and thick the atmosphere it felt her it’s not wonder why this part of town as cut off from the rest. A slums part just miles from where you were staying the mansion sat atop a lone mountain part. What you see is a large 5 million bit mansion the area it was in just screamed ‘I walk all over you’ vibe.

For such a place it sickens you as even if it looks beautiful it was built under the dictatorship of a business pony who sacrificed lives just to have what he wants. Somepony like that... had to be disposed of as soon as possible.

In a way it reminds you of someone, better yet somepony. Too bad she isn’t around though, as it would be like taking out two birds with one stone if she was present.

Watching over your surroundings, you see the mansion is just beside what looks like a construction site being set up. Already a few frames were stacked and a few construction equipment were left behind. Typical as you’ve seen this back home, and also from where you were standing you can see an opening on the third floor where a beam lead.

“Master assassin” a familiar voice echoes behind.

You turn to see Bleeding standing behind you. You don’t speak for a second as she walks up beside you.

“Number, location?” you asked first.

She sighs. “32 armed…. At least 8 in the construction site. Rest are inside the house. At least 5 per room save for silver fangs office.” she points at the door you were staring at.

“He’s on the third floor right there. Scouts have showed he hasn’t retired yet and his son Iron is returning home right now. Not sure what happened but scouts report he was there for a broken snout.” she then looks at you. “You don’t suppose you have something to do about it”

You chuckled. “Maybe I did, maybe I didn’t. Let’s get back to the mission. It seems that if I can get across to the construction site i have a better chance of getting into his office.” you pointed out as that’s the first step. Second will be the hardest if you aren’t to careful.

Bleeding scoffs a bit. “No use going through the front door I suppose,” she says.

You shook your head. “Last thing i need is to start a firefight with a mafia family like the Fang family. I’ll go in and take both out, and leave. If those spot me or try to interrupt, they will earn a earlier death.”

“Just remember what I said. His workers... are pure savages. He wanted hardcore killers to protect him, so he hired stone cold hitponies. He rewards them greatly by providing them bits, luxury, sex, and even able the bailing off from police. To him he needed hard killers and they were the right for the job. Too bad for you they are nothing but scum.” she points out the finally piece of what she wished to speak.

“Noted now... Let’s get to work.” taking off you landed right onto a pile of leaves inside a cart and raced your way through the city of las pegasus.

“This is gonna be fun,” Bleeding says licking her lips.

*10 minutes in construction sight*

It’s been a few minutes since you had to take a few detours so not to get caught by the cops who prowled the streets. However after some much needed climbing, you were finally in the construction zone. Patience and experience, it’s amazing what one can do with those two things.

Heading inside, you keep yourself inside the shadows and only exited out once coast is clear. You managed to get through and pass what looked like some type of old cabin. It looked worn out as nothing but a few tools were inside. Talking about medieval as even the tools didn’t looked like the modern day ones you’ve seen today.

Looking at the side, you see a small pathway leading to what looks like a well. You don’t know why, but somehow you decide to see where it would lead.

Heading down, you see two large ponies and what looked like a body wrapped in a garbage bag and tied in string in both of their hands as the hoist it over.

“So how many bodies we have dumped in this well so far?” the first thug says as he and his friend chucked it in.

“Not sure by tomorrow we won’t have to worry since the boss is getting this filled in.”

“Seriously though, how many you think. 10, 20 or maybe 40” the first thug motions his hands wondering on the precise number on bodies dumped in one well.

“I don’t know... but I heard a rumor that Silver Fang tossed his own wife’s bodies down here long ago”

You sat behind some pillars and listen in.

“His wife? What the broad do to get the old dip in the well treatment?” the first thug asks, curious on the rumor.

“Not sure all I know is that he killed her and had his previous men dumped her in this well. The details i’m not sure if you want to know you got to asked the boss himself on that.” the second thug chuckles finishing up the tale on that.

The first waves his hand out. “Hell I know after what he did to Popeye few days I’d rather keep my fingers,” he chuckles and begins to head back. Too bad though... you were there waiting.

Without warning, you snag him and brought him behind the pillar. The small sound of his neck snapping as you set it down while his other coworker finishes up dumping the last bit of belongings to the dead pony they chucked inside.

“Yeah he was definitely quiet after th-” he turns to see his comrade is not behind him.

“Damn, that’s cold right there. Leaving me the finish the work. Bastard,” he grumbles as he starts grabbing the last bit of tools his coworker left for him to pick up. Turning his back to the well he leans in a bit as he tried to see how far would it go. For a while since he started working he always wonder how deep it goes. Too bad he’ll soon find out.

Just as he turns around, you stood in front of him. He barely has time to react as you grabbed him by the face and threw him into the well. His screams echoed for a while as the fall sounded really deep. Eventually you heard a splash sound and only whistle as that felt like 5 minutes of him falling.

‘That’s one deep well,’ you thought as you shudder at the thought of being thrown in there as well.

Deciding not to stick around, you left the second guard behind as being thrown into the well to seems to be a bit much on your book. Hell even you have some morals.

Walking over towards the construction sight zone you can see a few guards stationed around the area. Three guard the only entrance leading up towards the office balcony.

You needed a distraction and you need it fast. Searching for one you spot what looks like some plank boards covering a hole for where the electrical work will be installed. Perfect opportunity as a guard is walking towards it.

You swoop through as the guard has some headphones on and was listening to some loud rock music. Banging his head to the rhythm, he fails to notice you moving some of the boards away.

“Fuck yeah! I feel like a mons-aaaahhhhh!!” he screams as he falls in almost head first into the hole.

You couldn’t help but snicker as a small thud follow by some groaning echoed in the hole.

“DAMMIT NOT AGAIN!” the thug screams as he fell in again.

‘Again? How many times has he fallen in?’ you wonder a bit amused as the thug guard calls out for help just as planned the three guards in front all race over to the sound of their comrade’s cries. You swiftly took cover behind some wood pillars

“Again... Celestia dammit that's the 12th time this month you fell into that damned hole,” the middle guard grumbles at his comrades stupidity.

‘12th? Damn, even Derpy isn’t that clumsy in a month’ you kept in the shadows as the rest of his supposed co workers come to laugh at him.

“SHUT UP AND GET ME OUT OF HERE ASSHOLE!” the guard in the hole screamed again as his comrades only laughed again. Now is your chance.

Slipping through you manage to climb up and jump over to the balcony. You peer through as you can see silver before at the train station along with another thug facing him.

Looking up you can see a fairly size window opened above just big enough for you to enter. You slipped in and took cover behind a large dresser.

“I DO NOT CARE WHO SHE IS, I REFUSE FOR HIM TO COMMIT THIS EVIL ACT UPON A YOUNGIN!!” you can hear Silver Fang scream, slamming his fist on his desk.

After reporting on his son’s actions today, he knew he will get the sharp end of the blade once he told of what he was doing today. Spewing out vile words that were so poisonous that snake venom would prove less lethal than his bosses venom.

“I apologize my master. But your son is trying to kee-” he was silenced as his boss holds out his hand at him.

“SILENCE! My son’s actions will not justified the death of a foal and his mother.” He huffs as the need sickened him.

The guard sighs. “I apologize but he's set in motion to exterminate her and the foal. He already sent bull fist after her. We haven't gotten word of him yet.” The guard sighs again, as out of the hitponies to sent they send bullfist, one of the most despicable hitponies around on a poor mother and foal.

Grabbing the bottle of whiskey, he was about to poor a drink but once he heard bullfists name the glass he held shattered in his hand. The level of disobedient sickened him as he need to be alone now.

“Leave, I need to be alone now. Send him up once he returns from the hospital,” he said putting his hand on his forehead.

The guard bows in respect and leaves, shutting the door behind.

As the guard left, Silver stands up from his seat and walks around his desk. The first thing that his fingers glide against the belongings on his desk was a small bust of his great uncle. Grabbing it, he tosses it against the wall, causing it to shatter into a thousand pieces.

“I need another drink.” He lets out another deep sigh before walking over to his liquor cabinet. As he opens it up he grabs a new bottle of whiskey and pours himself a drink.

Walking over you stood firm and ready to strike but you don’t... somehow something is preventing you right now.

You don't know why but maybe it's a hit feeling right now.

Silver finishes pouring his drink and turns to see you. His face immediately shifts from shock to a look of dread. “Wow... I never... Well I always knew I would die...” He takes a drink of his liquor.

“But I never had an assassin this skilled. They usually failed.”

“Flattery will get you nowhere,” you answered coldly.

“I know, but I do wonder why you haven't killed me yet. Perhaps you wish to hear me out first?” He extends his hand out praying you let him speak.

“Talk,” you answered.

He smiles. “thank you it's the least bit you can give a monster like me.” He finishes his drink and stays in his position.

“For generations, we the Fang family have been known as the most heartless ponies in Equestria. For centuries we committed more acts of greed and evil then all the other races combined. Murder, prostitution, trafficking, hell even forging documents on famous landmarks we did it all tartarus even in a year we did every single crime in the rule book, and yet even now we will take it to our graves. But I dont want myself to be dragged with.” He starts as he slowly walks to his desk. You kept silent as you carefully watch him sit down.

“I’ll be brief and tell you what I want in exchange of my death,” he grabs a picture from his desk and tosses in front of you. You look down to see a younger version of Silver and his son Iron, who looked to be in his teen ages.

You don’t flinch as Silver grabs his cane knife handle and slams it on the picture of his son.

“I want you to kill my son first,” he says plainly no ounce of remorse nothing in his tone that shows an ounce of care.

You stare at him almost distraught right now. Yes you were there to kill both of them but you were more shocked to hear the father wanting him dead first. “why though? Isn’t he your son and how do I know you won’t run off once it’s done?”

Silver chuckles and opens one of the drawers before tossing a letter to you. Reading it, you discovered that Silver has an inoperable type 4 terminal brain cancer. You look back up at Silver, who just smirked as you finished reading it…. The date he receive this document was today roughly a few minutes after meeting you.

“Even if you don’t finish me, my cancer will kill me in about a month. How can you possibly put me in any more pain than I’m already in?”

That was all you needed to hear. “So dying you finally grow a conscience. This usually happens when somepony finds out they’re dying,” you sighed.

“It would seem so, but I don’t want my son to take over after I die. I’d rather see this corporation burn to the ground then rule by my own son.” He then turns to you. “Give me this and you’ll be doing a dying stallion a favor of ending both mine and equestria’s suffering.”

You look at the knife then at Silver. “What about your supposed grand foal? He would have wanted to know his grandfather.” You pry the knife off the picture.

He shakes his head. “I’d rather him growing up not knowing then learn the horrible truth of what I did. Besides, after he comes of age, the enormous Fang family fortune will be his.”

“Where can I find Iron?”

“You won’t have to find him, he’s on his way,” Silver assured. He then points behind the cabinet. “Hide behind there and wait for my signal.”

You did as Silver instructed, despite the irony of receiving instructions from the pony you were ordered to assassinate. Without even knocking, Iron Fang entered into his father’s office with a very annoyed look. On his face held a large bandage on his snout as he stood in front of his father’s desk.

“What do you want, father?!” he snarled.

“Nice to see you too son. It brings me to attention that you have been causing some harm throughout the city,” Silver states.

“Oh great, here comes lecture time,” Iron said with a roll of his eyes.

“No son not today. In fact, I’m more disappointed in you than ever before. Seems my lectures have always prove useless to a brat such as yourself.”

“Well this ‘brat’ is about to be the one to inherit the huge fortune and there’s nothing you can do about it you old coot!”

“No you will not. You and I both know you’ve been snooping through my things, including my medical papers.” He pulls out the letter and tosses it at his son. “I also know of the young colt who is your son.”

“I’ve already accounted for that, father. He sadly won’t be inheriting the family fortune father,” Iron said as his grin spread a bit.

“Oh, and why’s that?” Silver asked as if he didn’t already know.

“Let’s just say one of our enforcers is ‘meeting’ them tonight. I’m still waiting for his report,” he answered with a snicker.

Still waiting for Silver’s signal from behind the cabinet, you gripped your knife.

“So you’d killed an innocent foal and her mother just to keep the inheritance all to yourself. Have you no heart, colt?”

Iron rolled his eyes. “Says the stallion who always was one step ahead of his enemies. You always taught me that sometimes, you must do what’s necessary to rise to the top. Even if it costs some necessary lives we strive and breath on those who opposed us.”

You sat by idly as you couldn’t believe what you’re hearing. If this is how Silver taught his son to be, then he definitely needs to go.

“Son... have I always wronged you?” Silver’s voice felt like cracking. “Have my grandfather’s words plagued you more than my voice of reason? If so, then pray to Celestia we both burn for what we have done.”

Iron chuckles. “Well you will be burning first before me. I’m still in my prime and you...” He holds out the cancer papers in front. “Got about a month before your time is up. I say it’s more of a win for me than you expected”

Silver stares at his son before a small smile spreads on his face. Seeing him nod you can guess it’s the signal.

Creeping up, you held Silver’s dagger out before stopping right behind Iron.

“I do apologize son…. but that statement is proven false.” Silver states.

“Oh, and why’s that old buck?” Iron raises an eyebrow at his father’s statement.

“Because the reaper is here... and he’s standing right behind you,” he points out right behind him.

“Wh-” As he turned around, you proceeded through with your assassination. Impaling the dagger deep into his heart, you held it as Iron gasps from the pain. You held it deep, twisting the blade as you don’t want to spill too much blood already.

Iron couldn’t form any words, as his own lungs were filling up with blood the longer you held the blade in his chest. He clutches your chest armor and looks up at you. In his eyes you can see him with pure terror and shock, as the blade digs into him. However your face is what he was more terrified of, as the man who struck him back at the hotel is also the one delivering the death blow on his miserable life.

“Y-You?” he holds the word before flopping on his side to the ground. A raspy sound echoed as the last bit of life leaves his body. Possibly to hell from where he’s going.

You let out a sigh before turning your attention to Silver. No emotion spread on his face. Almost like a statue he just stares at you no even a smirk at the deed you done.

As though time suddenly stopped around he finally speaks. “It’s done... Now take his knife.” He points at the dagger on his belt. “Use it on me, then we are even.”

You nodded. Walking over he holds his hand out again. “Wait!” Opening a drawer with a set of combinations, he pulls out a small box, a letter, and a bag. “Here give this to Passionate. Tell her to keep the box until Swift Feather is 18.”

You grabbed the items and pocketed the box and letter before holding the bag. Felt heavy like a 40 pound weight inside.

“Give it to her, it’s my most prized possession.”

As you opened it, you could now understand why. Inside was a ruby the size of a football and shape of a flame. In the middle, you can seem some amber which gives the look of a flame burning inside.

“The fire ruby of the mountains. One of Equestria’s finest treasures, worth more than I could ever own. It was discovered in my own silver mines and I’ve kept it ever since. Please give it to her.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll get it to her,” you assured before you pocketed both. Silver actually smiles, tears stream his eyes as he awaited the killing blow.

“Wait… can i see the face of my killer before you deliver the blow.” he ask for one last thing.

You gave it to him. “Pulling your hood out and over you showed your face, his face turned to pure shock and awe at who was about to deliver his fatal blow.

“I guess I was wrong... You do know how to be fierce and direct in you approaches. Thank you,” he said as he holds his arms out to show he is willing to take it. With a nod, you held the blade out and stab him in the head, killing him instantly and painlessly.

“Mission complete,” you said as you watched Silver fall to the floor.

*10 minutes later back at hotel balcony*

It took some time, but you managed to make it out without alerting the security. Escaping the mansion proved to be a challenge, since one guard entered without permission. You managed to hide out as the guard witnessed both of his bosses dead on the spot.

Landing back on the balcony, you cautiously opened the door to your room making sure not to wake anyone up. Fortunately, you managed to enter into your room without disturbing your lovers from their sleep.

Removing your armor, you headed to the bathroom. You dosed water on your face as a bit of blood from both Silver and Iron splattered during the assassination. Letting it slide off your face you watch it slide into the drain almost hypnotized.

“Good work master assassin. In and out without any more unnecessary casualties. That was creative too, using the enemy’s own daggers against them.” Bleeding sat against the shower a bit amazed on her master’s mission. “Truly a success to remember.”

“Thanks,” you said turning to look at Bleeding. She was naked in the luxurious gold bathtub, which somehow didn’t surprise you at all. You knew what she wanted, since back home she had send signal, but you were too tired for it.

“I’m going to call it a night, Bleeding,” you said firmly, ignoring her seductions.

You tried to walk out, but she stops you. “Look, I know it’s hard. Your first I can take must haunt you to this day, but dwelling on it won’t help you.” She wraps her arms around you back. “You have to move on and remember why you did it for the greater good. Equestria would be having more problems if Iron was taking over.”

“I know but” you were silence as she brings you to her lips locking against them you couldn't help but melt into her. It’s still a beautiful night and after that you deserve somewhat a reward for a successful mission.

Pulling you into the tub, she projects a soundproof barrier spell so she can fill the tub with warm water without alerting the others. Setting you in, she discards your boxers before leading you into the tub.

Bleeding returns back to your lips before grabbing the soap. She lathers your hands and using one of them to pull your member out of the water. As she began lathering you member with the soap, you couldn’t help biting your lip, as despite being an assassin, Bleeding has some skilled hands.

Making sure it was nice and hard and ready to go, Bleeding wasted no time in plunging your member deep into her marehood. Unlike Heavenly, Bleeding takes it all the way to the hilt.

‘The hell Bleeding!? Did you get lessons from Luna or something?’ you grunted as Bleeding let out a happy sigh.

“Don’t... Don’t hold back now your highness. I want to see for myself... how you can take the princesses,” Bleeding pants with a smirk.

‘Be careful at what you wish for’ gripping her hips you pull back and brought it back with a loud grunt. You began your rhythm pounding into her marehood.

Holding her down you pound into her each time not holding back as you can feel the back of her womb with he slam.

The bath water begins to spill over the side as you increase your speed, though you care little about that. After all, it could easily be dried with a towel later. Right now your focus was on rutting Bleeding as hard you can rut her in the bedroom and she is going to enjoy every second of it.

For the next several minutes you tried different positions while soaking in the warm water at the same time. Bleeding’s eyes rolled in the back of her head, as she was losing her mind from your thrusts.

It wouldn’t be long before you came into her marehood. “Bleeding! I’m…” you gasped as her walls clenched your member as well signalling you aren't the only one ready to cum.

With a loud moan, you released your load inside the assassin’s womb. With a satisfied smile, Bleeding leaned down and gave you one last kiss as you pulled your member out.

“Whoo that was amazing...” you sighed happily.

“What was amazing?” a voice echoes in front of you.

You jolted a bit as you looked at the entrance. Luna giggles a bit as she watches you in the tub.

‘Oh shoot Bleeding I-’ you looked in front as you witness the ultimate betrayal. Bleeding without even you suspecting her to have left, was already gone.

‘DAMMIT NOW I GOT TO KNOW HOW SHE DOES THAT!’ You were snapped out of your thought as your wife got into the tub with you. You knew you were going to fall asleep really quickly after this.

“Awww honey, let me help you with this,” Luna said sweetly before sliding balls deep. Your arms wrapped around her as she began to bounce in your member.

As Luna rides you, Bleeding sits outside as her marehood dripped of your seed. She smirks as her master assassin truly is dominating the moon princess again.

“Better get back to base and report in. Of course, I’ll need to change into some decent clothes first.” With that, she materialized a new set of armor with her magic before teleporting away.
*next day afternoon outside.*

As you helped Passionate load up her bags, the others each give her and her son, Swift Feather a hug.

You smiled as you placed the last bag in the cab. “So I guess you heard the news.”

Passionate sighed, as in her right arm held today’s newspaper. “It would seem so. And I’m not sure to feel happy or angry.”

You shrugged, “I was just as surprised as you. Who to think both father and son would kill each other? I guess even they hated each other so much.”

Passi smiles as she before giving you another hug. “Look, you don’t have to lie to me. I know it was you.”

You gulped. “I-I-I...” you tried to find a something to say that wouldn’t sound suspicious, but you couldn’t. ‘ I was so careful, how did she know?’ you stare at her with disbelief, fearing of blowing your cover or blackmailing you. You continue to stare waiting for something you do know.

She giggles at you... weird. So far you don’t know to like or fear that reaction.

“Listen the reason is how I know is because somepony close to me works for you” she admits.

“Who?”

“A pony who we love and cared for even after she was exiled.”

‘Wait is she talking about... Bleeding Rose?’ you ponder as to who she means.

“I don’t know what she goes by anymore, but I’m glad she is alright. I know she was the one who told you of Silver and Iron Fang,” she points out as you nodded a bit.

Silver had asked you to give Passionate a few things, but you chose to wait for for a second.

“Listen, I don't know why she chose you to kill them since she could have done it in a heartbeat, but honestly I’m glad she didn’t. I don’t want to know my aunt is a murderer,” she admits.

‘And yet I am is what your saying’ you scrunch a bit but it only lasts a few seconds.

“All in all can you do me a favor before I leave? Can you let her know we love her and we miss her so much. And that we hope to see her again” she asks.

You nod and told her you will deliver the message. However, you have a message of your own. Pulling out the box, letter and bag you handed them her.

“Before he died... Silver knew he wasn’t long for this world because of his brain cancer. Because of that, he grew a conscious and wanted to do a least an ounce of good in his miserable life,” you said with a sigh.

As Passionate took the items and examined them, you took the liberty of pointing out each one. “The bag is for you to spend. It suppose to have a valuable belonging he had for many years. You can sell it to get a good start on your new life. The box and letter however he wanted you to give your son till he’s 18. A last gift from Silver himself to show he actually cared,” you sighed again. “Make sure to keep it safe, as it contains the will which will make your son inherit the fortune when he comes of age.”

You put a hand on her shoulder with a smile returning to your face. “Without Silver or Iron to cover for them, the thugs who worked for the Fang family are being apprehended. They’ll never bother you again. As for the mines, I have some associates who I know will do a better job than what Silver did.”

With tears of joy coming down her cheeks, Passionate gave you a kiss on the cheek. Thanks to you, her nightmare was finally over.

Once the last bag is in the trunk, you smile. “So where you going now that you got your life back?” you asked, as after everything that’s happened, you wonder how she is going start over.

“Well, I’m heading back to Manehattan, since it was my home before all this began. Hopefully, it hasn’t changed much since I left.”

You gave Passionate one last hug before she gets into the cab. “Take care of yourself and your son,” you said releasing her. “And if you ever need help, drop by Ponyville or write a letter and we do whatever we can.”

“Thank you again for everything,” she said giving you another kiss on your cheek.

Motioning her son to get in, they both waved goodbye as the cab started on its way. You and your lovers watched as the cab carried Passionate and Swift Feather away and you didn’t take your eyes off it until it was completely out of sight.

‘They have a brand new life coming to them,’ you thought with a happy sigh.

Once out the cab was gone, Luna places her head on your shoulder. “So we are still on our honeymoon, what do you want to do now?”

You ponder as an idea comes to mind. “Well we cou-” you stopped as you and Luna were screaming from the shear sudden cold that was splashed on you.

“O-O-Oh g-g-god, t-that’s c-c-c-cold!” you shivered.

Without warning, you and Luna were drenched from head to toe in freezing cold water. She had to cover both breasts as the coldness from the water causes her nipples to pop out. Shakily, you turned to see who was responsible and you immediately got your answer when you saw Pinkie and RD hovering over head.

Pinkie uses a street light as RD floated right beside her. The snicker as they both held a empty bucket.

“W-W-What w-was that f-f-for?!” you asked still shivering.

“What, it’s our honeymoon. You knew you’d have to deal with this when you married two pranksters,” RD chuckles.

“Yup yuppie yuppity,” Pinkie agreed with a snort.

“Oh really...? You both are pranksters... but you forget about me...” Luna smirks as some thoughts come to mind. With that, her horn lights up and teleports all of you back to the room. Once the light dimmer down you were shocked as Luna turned the room you all were staying into Rarity’s makeshift bondage room.

‘How the hell?’

“Honey why don’t you stay on that side and pleasure the others. I have to teach these two pranksters here a lesson,” she said with a smile that sent shivers down your spine. Using her magic, she strapped Pinkie and RD around some wire like bondage rope. She then placed a ring around each of their horns to prevent them from using magic.

To divert your attention away from the sight as you took a seat on the cloud couch, Fluttershy took the liberty of unbuttoning your wet pants and levitating them off. She then took your member into her warm mouth.

“Whooo Fluttershy... Being assertive I see...” you moaned as she must have had training from Luna as she gulps your member deep.

Growing a little jealous which was very unlike her, Celestia lifted Fluttershy off your member before taking it into her own mouth. Seeing the yellow alicorn pout cutely, you chuckled and pulled her into a kiss.

Making out with Fluttershy, Twilight joins in and you managed to take both mares’ tongues at the same time. Rarity on the other hand walked over to help Luna punish RD and Pinkie Pie, given this is her bondage room.

“Once you darlings learn your lesson, you can have your turn,” she assured before shoving a dildo into RD’s ass. The cyan alicorn lets out a small gasp at how forceful Rarity shoved it in her. Seeing RD’s mouth open, Rarity took advantage and strapped a ball gag onto her.

Amira got down on her knees and began licking one side of your member, while Celestia took the other side. Luna was strapping a ball gag to Pinkie’s mouth when she turned to watch her sister and the queen of the Saddle Arabia share your cock.

“Sister, shall I perform Eris’ spell?” she suggested, causing Celestia to smile and nod. The others gave confused looks, wondering what Luna was talking about. They soon got their answer as the moon goddess shot a beam of magic toward your pelvis and you felt the all too familiar tingling feeling.

‘Oh god, not this again. They’ll probably like it, but it’s still unorthodox,’ you thought as member #2 comes to life.

Your lovers’ jaws dropped at the sight of an extra penis before excitement replaced the shock. Having been left out of the fun, AJ took no time getting on her knees and putting the bottom member into her mouth. Amira on the other hand decided to take a seat on the top member. She faced you as she began her rhythm.

“Oh yes! That’s it my sweet king!” she moaned as you placed your hands on her hips.

You moaned as the attention on your two members was driving you insane. With the bottom one inside AJ’s mouth and the top inside Amira’s tight marehood, you can feel your body shudder from all the pleasure.

“G-Give me a kiss...” the queen begged looking into your eyes, and you happily gave her what she asked for. As you tongue battled with Amira, your body felt like a rollercoaster. So much pleasure from all your lovers, you don’t know how to stop it, nor do you want it to stop.

AJ lifted her mouth off your member while you were still kissing your queen. “Time for a real rodeo, sugarcube,” she said aligning the remaining member with her pussy. With her back faced towards you, the orange alicorn began her own rhythm.

“Yeehaw! Now this is a buckin’!” she shouted enjoying every inch of your member. Knowing what you liked, Applejack levitated her stetson onto your head, something she wasn’t able to do on the wedding night.

Thrusting into both mares at the same time, you began wondering if this is what dragons and other reptiles can do. Regardless, you moved your mouth away from Amira and gave her a kiss on the cheek, making her smile. The queen then turned to Celestia, and began to feel a bit guilty.

“A-As much as... I love this... the bride-to-be... should get a turn t-too,” she stuttered. After a few more thrusts, the beautiful queen removed herself from your member. This generosity reminded you of the time you had sex with Amira after the wedding and she suggested for Luna to take her place. She was so much more benevolent and fair than the other royals in her family.

“Why thank you, Amira,” Tia said with a grateful smile. She then pulled the queen into a kiss, which aroused you even more.

You tried your best to control yourself, as you can feel your wolf powers starting to form. Originally, you thought they only come out only when your angry, but sadly that’s not the case. Turns out when you’re extremely aroused, it’s also possible for your wolf powers to come out.

You bit your hand in order to contain yourself, causing blood to drip onto the floor. As you bite yourself, Fluttershy being the sweet mare she is, cupped your cheek with worry. “Oh honey, are you okay? We aren’t being too rough with you, are we?”

Despite Applejack’s rough bouncing on your member, you felt yourself calm down after hearing Fluttershy’s sweet voice. Looking at your wound, the yellow alicorn performed a quick healing spell before Celestia took her place on your top member.

Twilight couldn’t help blushing as she watched her mentor lower herself onto your shaft. The mare she looked up like a second mother and a true inspiration to friendship and harmony, was having intimate sexual intercourse with her and her friends’ husband. Still she couldn’t help feeling... aroused by the sight.

After a few more minutes, AJ decided to get off and Twilight wasted no time taking her place. It was quite a sight to you, Twilight and her teacher were bucking at the same time, their asses rubbing against each other as they bounced on you. You couldn’t help chuckling.

Meanwhile, Luna and Rarity were quite busy at the moment, as they were still punishing their two pranksters. Rarity was still shoving a dildo roughly into RD’s ass, while Luna spanked Pinkie’s jiggling butt with a paddle. Their eyes were rolled to back of their heads from the punishing but pleasurable treatment.

“This is to teach you a lesson for pranking during our honeymoon,” Luna said giving Pinkie another hard spank.

Diverting your attention away from the punishment, you reached and put one of your hands on a Fluttershy’s breast as she sat beside you, making her moan. She couldn’t help letting out a cute giggle as you began pinching her nipple.

When it comes to Fluttershy, touching any spot on her body, even her own cheek will make her shiver in delight. Amira sat on the other side and leaned down to take your lips as you played with Fluttershy’s breast.

Feeling devious, Celestia decided to switch and put your member into her asshole. You moaned into Amira’s mouth as the sun goddess increased her bouncing.

“Y-You know Twilight... our b-beloved here m-made me and Luna feel... feel really g-good in the s-shower... after the S-Summer Sun Celebration,” Celestia stuttered, giving a teasing look as you thrusted into them.

“I-I know... Luna a-already told me... She also told me... y-you drove ponies in the... the eclair tasting contest insane with how... skilled you were with the eclaires...” Twilight moaned with a smirk, as that day was definitely a show not meant for little ones.

“Wait, what?” You wonder as you were in the other side of the celebration while the eclair contest was in the market district. Tia gulped as she gives her student a look of dread.

“Twilight... don’t.”

“No Twilight, tell him what happened,” Amira urged and Celestia gave the queen an incredulous look.

Twilight takes a second before she finally speaks. Luna helps by using a spell to prevent her sister from speaking or using magic.

“Well... I’m not sure why, but Celestia instead of eating some of the eclairs like a regular pony was... showing how skilled her mouth was. Swallowing the eclairs and letting some of the cream slide off her lips, Luna was gapping as even her own sister couldn’t control herself. Not just on cakes but eclairs as well.”

“WHY DIDN’T YOU RECORD IT?!” you asked as you wanted to see that.

“HONEY!” Celestia screams as Luna loses focus for a second.

“I’m sorry, that was uncalled for,” you said calming down. “But seriously Tia, I doubt an eclair contest is a good place to test out your gag reflex.”

Celestia humphs and lowers herself on your member rather roughly, making you cringe. “Says the stallion who couldn’t hold out from having a bloody nose during the other contest,” she retorted.

A huge blush spread on your face. “THAT WAS FITNESS BIKINI CONTEST YOU SIGNED ME IN! YOU BOTH DIDN’T HELP EITHER FIRST PLACE WINNERS!” you growled as Celestia and Luna both high-fived since that win they got all the ponies to vote on them. Not because they’re princesses but because even after thousands of years, they still had sexy figures.

“Darlings let’s all relax, this is supposed to be a night of romance, remember?” Rarity reminded.

You sighed and smiled as Celestia resumes her rhythm at a more relaxed pace. “I know... but still... it’s too bad I didn’t get to see that eclair moment... hmmm...” An idea comes to mind. ‘Or maybe I can...’

For now, however you focused on thrusting into her and Twilight. Grabbing their tails, you use them as support as you railed the mares with your hard members.

“Oh yes! P-Pull harder!” Twilight moaned and you did just that.

After several minutes of roughly thrusting into the two and pulling their tails, you could feel yourself getting close. Without any time to warn them, you came inside them both.

Though Twilight got off your member, you stopped Celestia before she could get off as well. You intended to punish her a little bit for embarrassing you like that.

“We’re not done yet Tia,” you said deviously.

Putting your top member into her marehood, you put the bottom in her ass so you could begin double penetrating her. She was definitely going to be sore after this. Then again, she isn’t the only one.

Wrapping your arms around her back, you stood up with the white alicorn still on your dicks and rapidly moved her up and down. Celestia was definitely enjoying the rough treatment, as you didn’t let up for even a second.

“I hope you’re all prepared... because it’s going to be a long night,” you declared still holding Celestia in your arms.

Rather than feel scared, your lovers all had lustful and excited looks as you pounded into both of Celestia’s holes like it was the end of the world. You displayed your strength really well as you bounced the Celestia on your members while standing.

Acknowledging your words, Luna conjures up a familiar potion in front of you and helps you down it. You enjoy the sweet blueberry flavor before the all too familiar energy boost takes its effect.

Turning to look at poor, sweet Fluttershy, who still hasn’t gotten her turn, an idea popped into your head. Bouncing Celestia a few more times, you laid onto the queen sized bed and instructed Fluttershy to get on top of her. As the shy pony obeyed, you put your bottom member into Celestia and Shy’s marehoods. Seeing as they were facing one another, the two alicorns began to make out, heightening your need to buck them.

You recalled of how during the wedding night, you learned how much Fluttershy enjoys being spanked thanks to RD. Watching her and Celestia’s asses bounce from your thrusts, you delivered a hard slap to her ass. You immediately gave Celestia the same treatment, not once slowing down as you did so. Both mares moaned and giggled into each other’s mouths as you spanked and squeezed their jiggling asses.

After giving a good number of thrusts, you would change your mares, however you never stopped thrusting into Celestia. Right now, she was bouncing on your lap again, with your top member in her pussy. Her tongue was hanging out as you didn’t let up, not that she wanted you to.

Having decided they had learned their lesson, Luna and Rarity released Pinkie and RD from their bindings so they could join in on the fun. The speed demon was occupying the bottom member while Pinkie laid beside you locking lips.

Rarity and Luna fingered each other’s marehoods and Twilight did the same with Applejack. Amira and Fluttershy were making out while fondling each other’s breasts.

Right now it’s becoming one great big orgy. Nothing too rare, as you always have orgies back home but... this time you are having fun with your wives.

Rainbow Dash feeling her loyalty instincts kick in, removed herself from your member as she glanced at Pinkie. “Your turn Pinkie...” she panted and the party mare rushed over and slammed onto your member. Yup, you lost a lung, as Pinkie literally jumped right on target. Fortunately because of the endurance potion, you quickly recovered.

“Are you still mad, hummy?” she asked as she began to bounce.

“Of course not... but I still think you deserve some punishment,” you grinned before spanking both her and Celestia.

Pinkie let out a giggle and stuck her tongue out. “I’m all yours hummy!” Gripping her hips, you slammed balls deep into the party pony.

After about thirty minutes of switching between Pinkie and Rainbow, both mares got a generous load inside their marehoods. However, you were still full of energy. As Pinkie got off, Rarity came onto the bed to suck your member a few times before taking a seat.

“It’s my turn now, darling,” she said in the sweet, posh accent which you adored. Giving her a nice spank, the fashionista began to bounce on you. Like you said before, it’s going to be a long night, but then again, it’s going to be the best night ever.

You decided to finally give Celestia a break and allowed her to get off your member. After planting a kiss onto your forehead, she gave a smile which clarified that she would be waiting for more. Looking around you gestured for Amira to come onto the bed, which she accepted.

Giving her a good slap as she got onto the bed, Amira giggled and took her place on the remaining cock.

You put your hands on her hips, holding her in place. “This time you’re not getting off without a good filling,” you assured.

“I’m looking forward to it my sweet king...” she moaned.

*several hours later*

After many hours, you were finishing up with Celestia on your top member and Luna on the other. You’ve literally been bucking your lovers all night, and Celestia got the most attention. As appreciated as she felt, the white alicorn definitely needed to take some endurance potion to handle all of this sex.

With a loud groan, you released your seed for the last time. Thank god too, as your pelvis was definitely going to feel sore in the morning, but it was worth it. Your lovers each were in a bed covered in your seed and smiling happily as they slept.

As you removed your members, the last of Luna’s magic wore off and your second member disappeared. Both sisters collapsed on your chest with an exhausted sigh.

“You gave me a lot of love tonight...” she panted before kissing your cheek. “You truly are a beast... a beast who knows how to make a mare happy,” she said batting her tired eyes.

“And you’ll be even more happy after the wedding, dear sister,” Luna said as she also gave you a kiss.

“You know beloved, I wonder if it was fate that you chose to come to Las Pegasus. I mean thanks you, we were able to hide Passionate from her vile husband,” Celestia pointed out.

“Ex,” you corrected.

They of course had no idea you were responsible for the collapse of the Fang family, and it’s better this way as you don’t want them to worry. That’s the last thing you needed at the moment.

“Mother used to say nothing in this world happens by accident,” Luna said with a yawn.

“Never expect the unexpected. I never thought my life took a turn like this, but honestly I wouldn’t change anything,” you snuggle up to Celestia allowing sleep to finally take over.

Your relaxation didn’t last too long, as about 15 minutes later, you were woken up by a knock at the door. Curious, you walked over and and grabbed a robe. Tying it around you walked over and looked through the peephole.

Outside you can see a smiling hotel servant standing in front and fixing his shirt suit. Opening the door you gave a warm smile to the employee.

“Oh hello sir. I do hope I wasn’t interrupting anything,” he tips his hat and bows in respect.

“No not at all, how may I help you?” you asked.

“Well, my manager wished to know if you like room service? We can send whatever you please as long it’s not the pool,” he made a joke before pulling out a notepad.

You chuckled. Even though it’s early, you haven’t eaten in a while. Some food would be nice and you decide to order some food for you and your lovers. You do know what each mare likes but you do clarify on what they would like.

Despite some almost falling asleep they were awake enough to tell what they like. The servant makes sure to write down each order for the cook. Though after asking for some soda drinks and of course a few bottles of wine. You however had one request you like to add into the order. Something you know a certain mare will lose her mind over once she sees it.

With all orders, you and your lovers all stayed awake and had a few laughs all naked together. You do have a bit of fun a few times but not too much as you wanted to be awake for the food, and also you were a lot more hungry now after all the fun you all endured.

It doesn’t take more than 30 minutes for all the food to arrive. You give the cook and the server a generous tip for both of ponies on their excellent service. Thanking you for the tip, he tells you to enjoy your meals before leaving.

You all grabbed the plates you all ordered. Grabbing a fish skillet with steamy vegetables, you were about to take a bite but you stop as Celestia happily eats a miniature cake she had ordered.

You smile as on the table only one dish with a silver tray covering it marked ‘special’ sat in the middle as you know this is going to be funny.

“I hope you don’t get to full Tia... because I ordered something you might like,” you took a bite of the fish a devious smile still spreads on your face.

Celestia looks at you with a questionable look in her eyes. “Hmmm, what?” she asks taking a sip of her wine.

You only let out a small laugh before giving her one word. “Eclairs.”

“NOOOOOOO!!!” Celestia screamed as you brought her second weakness.

Oh it’s going to be interesting giving that to her.

WHOOO WOW! another awesome chapter.

wolf can you please stop with the double dicks. feels OH so strange and disturbing.

well not my fault besides i thought it would help pleasure all those mares. i mean two dicks with two mares hell that's multitasking.

and yet theirs a reason why we only have one reproductive organ.

oh relax dude besides you had fun right that what matters right. *laughs and looks at viewers* oh shoot we are live. WHATS UP BRONIES AND PEGASISTERS OF FIMFICTION! wolfman here bringing you another awesome chapter. however i can't take all credit most hell actually all should go to my awesome proof reader and editor ninetailbeastball.

your awesome man thank you.

not taking credit wolf.

hey i don't man i let those know who made this chapter possible i may have helped but the brains in the chapters are the ones who helped make it possible. anyways so bronies of fimfiction i do wish to speak you about something. it's the new mare you all wish to see next client..... uh i get you all like to see starlight, tempest and even the dazzling sisters but uh.... i was kind of hoping you all pick mares from i don't know season 4

should have been more specific then wolf. you should have seen this coming.

i know i know i screwed up... listen bronies i do wish to keep on track on the seasons so i have to hold onto those mares for later. don't worry i do have something special for them but they will have to wait. i'm sorry but don't freak out yet. because i got another offer

oh boy

*smiles deviously* my offer..... how about a....... 'MILF PARTY CHAP'

MILF'S?!!

yup since you love older mares i thought why not. *chuckles but gets sucker punch*

I'M A MARRIED MAN NOW WOLF! what part of that do you not understand.

so what. the mares like Mrs cake, velvet, hell even fleur de lis were all married mares you banged. hell one of them was present when you were banging her.

yeah but this is different.

yeah and.... your marefriends won't mind and i'm sure Luna would be the master mind on how it goes.

wait.... wh-

SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION! that's all the time we have today so if you wish to see this milf party as an alternative leave a yes for milf on the comment section below or pm on who you think should be in it. remember milfs you guys.

wolf why-

SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION I HATE TO CUT THIS SHORT BUT FOR NOW I LIKE TO SAY TO YOU ALL THANK YOU AND HOPE TO SEE YOU ALL NEXT TIME ON SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT:HUMAN EDITION!!! thank you and good night. *leaves in hurry*

WOLF YOU GET BACK HERE RIGHT NOW! *chases him* WHAT DID YOU MEAN BY THAT! WHAT ARE YOU TWO PLANNING!

Author's Note

whoo new chapter and i like to say thank you so much.

editor: ninetailbeastball

if you have idea's for milfs you think should be in it let me know in comment or pm me about mare.

spa day off: celestia's wedding

In life, our ancestors have secrets we never knew about. And in those secrets lie more pieces of the puzzle left in solve.

That you learned after today.

After the honeymoon with your new wives, you and Celestia do spend a few days catching up.

You use those last few days to work in the spa and your bosses were happy to see you back with them. Though as a king it’s not your job anymore, but to Ponyville and of course your lovers and friends, it’s the occupation you’re most comfortable with.

Working on a few customers here and there you do get several new faces coming in. You’ve become quite popular due to marrying so many royals. Better for business as Aloe and Lotus have a few more new clients now.

You spend a few more days off working before you and Celestia believe it’s time, and oh ho how the worry sinks in. Though today you decided let your worries go for now.

You looked over Ponyville from your balcony while Celestia hugged you from behind. You put you hand over the hand where Celestia wore her wedding ring. Canterlot was extra busy today, as your wedding was tomorrow.

The goddess of the sun leaned down to kiss the top of your head. “I can’t wait until Equestria learns about our wedding, beloved.” So many stallions have made proposals to Celestia for their own selfish and perverted desires, and she rejected each one. Now after many centuries, Tia has finally accepted a proposal from someone who genuinely cares about her.

Before you could respond, you caught the sight of something approaching your house. Looking closer you groaned as you saw it was a chariot, a chariot from Saddle Arabia.

You soon looked down to watch as the chariot landed and the guards began knocking on your door quite obnoxiously. Like frantic ants they don't know how to react to this sudden visit.

“Excuse me Tia,” you said as you headed downstairs to take care of this. On the way down, you were confronted by Amira who looked just as annoyed by the visitor.

You knew it had to be the king of Saddle Arabia visiting. Or the former king to be more precise. After you married Amira, you immediately became the de-facto king of Saddle Arabia and Aragon was not happy about it. Taking his ex-queen away was one thing, but his title was a completely different story.

“What are you going to do?” she asked taking your hands in her own.

“Not give you up, that’s what I’m going to do,” you answered making her smile. You walked up to the door and opened it to be greeted by Amira’s obnoxious ex husband.

“Aragon, of what do I have the pleasure of this unexpected visit?” you asked gruffly as he pushed his way into the house. As usual, he had very little manners.

“You know exactly what I’m here for!” Aragon snarled as he looked around. “Where’s my wife?! I’m here to take her back home!”

“Strange, if I recall you divorced Amira, so she had the choice to remarry whoever she wished, and that’s exactly what she did. She’s my wife now, and I intend to treat her much better than you did.”

Aragon stomped his hoof, like a spoiled foal who wasn’t getting his way. “Don’t go all high and mighty on me, fool! Amira belongs in Saddle Arabia with a real king, not some hairless monkey!”

You rolled your eyes, as that insult is getting old. You’ve heard way worse than that. “Let me ask you, what makes you think she even wants to go back with you? She chose to live here and had her parents’ permission to do so. As I just told you, I don’t hold a leash on her unlike somepony I know,” you said looking at the dethroned king.

Aragon’s face grew red and he was about to respond when Amira finally came downstairs. The expression on Aragon’s face seemed to soften as he ran up to her, only to be slapped across the face.

“Don’t touch me! All my life, I’ve wanted a life and place I can call home, but my family focused more on royal bloodline than my true feelings! Unlike you, my sweet king here actually takes care of me. He shows me love whenever and wherever we go instead of trying to draw a crowd. He also doesn’t look at me in disgust when we cuddle.” That actually started to set Aragon off a bit.

“How dare you! I own you you filthy slut and I’m demanding you to come back to Saddle Arabia with me!” he screamed, roughly grabbing Amira’s hands.

You intervene as quickly as he grabbed her. Unable to tolerate anyone threatening your wife, you kicked Aragon in his crotch, causing him to let go of Amira and hold his groin in pain. As he fell to his knees, you delivered another blow to his face, causing several of his teeth to come out.

Aragon’s bodyguards who watched all looked at you in shock. Normally royals won't commit violence, which is why the guards were the first to strike when ponies of the household are threatened. For a royal no a king to strike first is rare for even the most experience guards. Before they could interfere, they were stopped as Celestia teleported in front of them.

You smiled as the guards began shaking in fear of the sun goddess’s presence. You then turned your attention to Aragon who was clutching his bleeding face.

“I’m only going to say this once so listen. Don’t ever touch my wife again. You just have to accept the fact that she doesn’t want to be with you anymore, Aragon. Being royalty doesn’t mean you can go around treating others anyway you like. In fact, it’s snobs like you who mistreat mares who I despise the most.”

With happy tears in her eyes, Amira wrapped her arms around you, pulling the back of your head into her bust. “To be honest, I’ve been fond of this man even before we got married. I fell in love with him because of his gentle nature and respect towards mares. Not only mares, he’s respectful towards all species. That’s what makes him better than you, Aragon.”

The queen combed your hair a few times as Aragon looked up at you with hatred and jealousy. “As I said before, he takes care of me and doesn’t see me as an object. No matter how many times you try to persuade me, I’m staying with the ones who treat me like a pony. Besides...” A devious smile grew on Amira’s face as she paused. “He’s much better in bed than you are.”

‘Oooooooh damn Amira! Way to kick him when he’s down,’ you thought looking up at your wife who leaned down to meet your lips. Watching you kiss his former queen angered Aragon more, but he stayed where he was, as he was overwhelmed with pain.

After ending the kiss, you turn back to the ex king, who was still holding his face. “Now then, I believe it’s high time you got out of my house unless you wish to wage war with Equestria for harming a royal, not to mention the queen of Saddle Arabia.”

Shakily moving past Celestia, Aragon’s guards helped their master up and led him outside. With that said and done, you do need to write a few letters to Amira’s family as they too need to know her daughter is a living pony not something they can get out of in the end.

As soon as the door was closed, Amira began smooching you all over your face, much to Celestia’s amusement.

“Well that turned almost violent, even for a peaceful land like Saddle Arabia,” Celestia smiled.

“I love you so much!” Amira shouted as she continued cuddle and kiss you, leaving your face covered in kiss marks. She then pulled your face in between her beautiful breasts, hugging you tightly and messing up your hair. Despite being a queen, Amira could be as playful and hyper as Pinkie Pie. And probably just deadly, as her huge breasts were cutting off your air supply.

‘I wonder if I’ll ever get used to this,’ You thought as you were suffocating in between your wife’s bust. Her size after all was the same as Celestia and Nightmare Moon’s.

“Amira dear, you should loosen your hug,” Tia giggled as she watched the queen show her affection to you.

Unfortunately, Amira was so excited that she didn’t hear what Celestia had said and continued to mess up your hair. Luckily you managed to get her attention and she released you from the hug.

“Beloved, I understand you were defending your lover, but in the code of being a king, you must never pick a fight or cause harm to other royals. According to rule 14 in the royal textbook, you must never get into altercations,” she says holding a finger up.

You look at her skeptical and slightly angry. “So... you’re saying you wouldn’t defend Amira?”

“Of course not. That’s where rule 14 - 2.5 comes along. If any members of family is threatened then he or she must perform the painglton act”

“What’s the painglton act?” You asked.

“I have the right to break his legs,” Celestia giggles.

“Uuuuhhhh...” ‘The fuck?’ you looked at her questionably.

“She’s right,” Amira added as Celestia conjures the book of rules in front of you.

“Right there.” She points at the rule in the book just below the original rule. The date it was administered dated was approximately 400 years ago.

“Do I have to break my legs for attacking Aragon?” you asked

“You could if you saw the rule before,” she smiles.

You later grabbed the book Amira walking and scanned each rule. “What other rules you failed to mention?” you looked at each rule flipping through each page.

“Uh well some are right and some are junk you don’t have too” she stops as you saw one rule that interest you.

“How is this a rule? Rule 876 all civilians are granted pardon of having sex in public on Hearts and hooves day” you looked at her with a smirk.

“REALLY WHERE?!” Amira looks at the book as if Celestia couldn't get redder than that definitely made her cherry red like Big Mac’s fur.

“Well... after I turned 18, I added that rule into the book when the advisers were writing it,” she admitted before covering her face in embarrassment.

Amira wrapped her arms around you again. “Regardless, I think I need to thank you properly for defending me from Aragon,” she said. You welcome her as you do whatever it takes to protect your family. This is just a fraction of what you will do.

With that Celestia, teleported the three of you to your bedroom in the house. “I agree we should have a little quickie before the wedding tomorrow, beloved,” she said as she began to take her dress off. You gulped as her wondrous bosom jiggled after being freed from the confines of the dress.

You thought today you were going to relax however it seems your bride-to-be has other plans.

Once their dresses were off and your clothes discarded, you were quickly tackled into the bed. You rolled your eyes with a chuckle before taking your pants off.

*the next morning*

After a long night you let out a small sigh as you thought they be done after round 10. Nope, the rutting lasted till all night and even then you couldn’t catch a break as Luna joined in.

God and you just got feeling in your pelvis back yesterday. Still, you did enjoy it and you definitely knew your lovers did too.

You looked down at Celestia who was still sleeping peacefully along with Amira and Luna. You reach down and stroked Celestia’s mane, admiring her beauty as she slept.

This was going to be one hell of a wedding, for when this day ends, both of the royal sisters will be your wives. You remember sending a letter to King Leo and his family in Aquastria, telling them about the wedding. It was such a shame they wouldn’t be able to come.

You wondered how Azure Spring was doing, as it’s been a while since you last used the paradise seashell to visit her. Maybe for your honeymoon with Celestia, you can pay another visit to Marinia.

You were snapped out of your thoughts as you heard Celestia yawning and you turned to see her waking up. “Your lovemaking was just as amazing as ever, beloved...” she said, smiling as you continued to pet her. At that moment Luna and Amira began to wake up as well.

“I told you before sister, he is way better than any stallion you’ve see in those pornos,” Luna giggled.

‘Nah I hate to admit it, but Big Mac is probably just as good.’ You remember as one day while spending the night with an and her family big Mac you learned was hosting a party with some friends. You did decline, as you prefer to spend time with AJ. You do remember bringing some food to him late that night you saw him through one of the barnyard windows.

That stallion against possible 20 mares inside ranging from Cheerilee and even a mare named Tarty Goodness, who is as tall and busty as Fluttershy. They all gathered around and he banged each mare like there was no tomorrow.

The next morning he walks into the kitchen and you could feel the smug look on his face as he asked on how was your night. Yeah that day you remembered to try to beat that stallion one day.

‘Dammit, I bet he was actually smiling that day,’ you thought, unable to hold back your jealousy.

Pushing the past aside, you walked into the bathroom so you could wash up. After splashing some cold water into your face a few times, you looked into the mirror with a smile. You’re sure that even this early, ponies in Canterlot are already preparing for today’s big celebration.

For years, Celestia has been an unobtainable prize sought by many ponies. You knew there was going to be quite a number of jealous stallions as Celestia had many suitors who were obsessed with her. You still remember the story of that assassin.

Getting off topic you examine your body. It’s been a while since your got a good look, but let’s say your previous structure certainly got an upgrade. Your muscles bulged out a bit because of all that training. Not too much, but enough to make you feel like a professional fighter. The scars you have received during the last few calls also gave you a tougher than nails expression.

However despite your muscular body, there is one thing you need work on. Your hair and face. No scars yet you supposed, but you never prefer any facial hair. You have nothing against facial hair, you just you prefer to have a clean cut. Two days ago you ran out of razors custom made and now you were sporting a small beard and mustache.

Your hair isn’t doing better as you can’t recall of ever cutting it for a while. It almost appeared like you were some kind of wild beast.

“Got some hair problems I see,” an all too familiar and playful voice rang in your ears. You turned to see it was none other than your mischievous chaos goddess, Eris.

“Yeah, I’m thinking of heading to the hair salon before the wedding. Can’t look like a shaggy beast all my life.” You proceed in grabbing some shaving cream and your razor. Lathering your face with the cream, you check the razor.

“Awww, but you look wild and chaotic with that hairstyle,” she said with a pout.

“Exactly the problem,” you said with a roll of your eyes. You’ve recently earned the moniker “The Beast” due to your strength and reputation, not to mention sexual skills. Normally you don’t mind, however a shaggy appearance like this will give society another reason to call you this.

“Well... if I can make a suggestion,” Eris said leaning a little closer to you.

“No,” you said plainly.

“You didn’t hear what I was going to say!” she huffs.

“Yeah but I know it’s going to lead to trouble,” you clarify as when it comes to this mare, 90% of what she’s thinking ALWAYS leads to trouble.

Going back to shaving you glide the blade up over your chin removing part of your beard in the process. Eris watched you as you started shaving all that chaotic hair off. She hates to see it all gone. Then again she always wonder on the many styles she can make with it.

Some normal, some cooky, some unique and some who never seen before, she had millions of ideas. And heck instead of style why not type... yes a wicked idea comes to mind.

While you were busy shaving, Eris sees an opportunity. The bar of soap you use. Not like Celestia and Luna, she knew you were the only one who uses common soap. With a snap of her fingers, the soap changes colors before returning back to normal.

By now you were done with shaving. No razor burns or cuts this time either. Good less damage the less the public can scandalized you.

“Now with that done, do you want to shower with me Eris or not?” you asked pointing at the shower.

She shakes. “Sorry, but I already had a bath. Besides, I think Fluttershy is waiting for me, so ciao.” With a snap of her fingers, she disappears.

‘Well, that was rude,’ you thought frowning at how fast she left. Figured it’s her thing, you shrug and turned on the water. When the water is nice and warm you enter inside and sighed as it runs down your body.

You reach for the bar of soap which you had no idea Eris had enchanted. Lathering it up you rubbed your soap my hands over and began to wash your hair and body. Little did you know your hair glowed a bit.

*5 minutes later*

“Aaaaaahhhh, that’s better,” you sighed happily, as that shower was quick, but relaxing nonetheless.

You got out of the shower and looked at the mirror, though still foggy from the heat in the shower you made sure to dry your hair up all around before wiping the steam off it.

What you thought to in it was a clean handsome man with a nice clean long hair well... The handsome part you got. The hair part... not so much.

The moment you pull the towel off and looked at yourself in the mirror you felt like screaming. Instead your face grew red with anger can’t explain how not even knew how to react to your new hair.

Still the same long hairstyle as before, however it lacked two things. Color and texture.

Instead of human hair, your new color was a bright blue with the same texture as the towel you are using. Like you cut up one of the towels and put it on your head you felt all around. It truly felt like the towel now. Your new hair is literally a towel.

“HOW IN THE HELL?!” You stopped right there as the answer immediately came to you. “Eris...” you growled.

“Damn her...” you slam your head in the sink as this isn't how you want to start to morning. Once your head touched the ceramic sink, it changes. Looking back at their mirror what you thought it couldn't get worse it did. From the towel’s color and texture now it's the sink’s color and texture. Grabbing a strand, you use some force to break off a piece of your hair and hold it.

“LUNA!!” you shouted, hoping your Lunar lover could do something about this. Immediately, Luna came into the bathroom to see what’s wrong and instantly got her answer.

“Babe uh... you got a little...”

“I KNOW!!” you point it out. “Please tell me you can fix this,” you said hopefully.

Luna examines your hair the moment her dress touch it changes again. Luna wanted to laugh as now it was her dress color and texture magic she never seen before.

“I don’t think I can. This is chaotic even for me” she holds her laughter as she grabs another item and presses it on some strands. A small cotton ball touch and suddenly your hair is now an extra large cotton ball.

“FIND. ERIS,” you said seething with rage.

“Wait, she did this?” Luna asks curiously. This is magic she never knew Eris can do.

“Luna...” you said getting impatient. With a nod, Luna left to go find the goddess of chaos. You decided you weren’t going to leave this bathroom until this problem is solved.

But you almost forgot. Today is the wedding and it doesn't start till 5. Plus you need to get everything ready today. Oh God if today can't get worse than usual.

You need help and need it fast. However you know you won't hear the end of it once they see your new hair style. You sighed as you looked around thank God Celestia and Amira have already left. Now you need to tell the guards you need some ponies to come over immediately. God Eris you hope you find her soon.

*20 minutes later*

You checked to see if the princesses have left and thank God they did. Last thing you need is any more craziness to deal with exiting out you shuffled around your drawers and picked out an outfit to wear for tonight before the wedding.

Searching around, you found a decent one for today and quickly put it on. You do need to do something with your hair as right now you don't know how to fix this. You pray Luna gets Eris before this you came up with a plan to try and avoid the public eye.

Putting on your underpants and a pair of blue jeans you fit your undershirt over. Once it touched the cloth of the shirt immediately your hair changed.

You ignore your new hair color and reach over to grab a white cotton shirt. Fitting it over your hair again changed.

Now you can only hope the princesses nor any other pony sees the sudden change.

“Your highness?”

‘Fffffffff@@@@@@@@@@#####kkkkk’ you screamed mentally in your head. You turn to see Maidenline looking at you.

In arms she holds your favorite jacket RD bought for you.

She looks at you curiously. “Ummmm trying out a new look your highness” she asks as she called your hair wasn't a bleach white like Rarity’s before.

You let out a sigh as this day just got worse already. “ no wasn't planning this at all” you grabbed the first thing which is your jacket and put it on. Once your hair touched it, it changes.

Eris appeared above you holding her stomach as she laughed. “Hahaha! Whoo! You should have seen the look on your face! PRICELESS!” she laughed.

“THIS ISN’T FUNNY ERIS! CHANGE MY HAIR BACK NOW!” you demanded.

She stops and floats in front of you as if she was sitting on her stomach on a bed as her legs kick up in the air.

“Oh I would but...”

“But what?” you growled a bit. You didn’t know what her answer would be, but you’re pretty sure you won’t like it.

“I think Princess Celestia would enjoy a good laugh,” she answered with a grin. “And I think Fluttershy is calling me again.” she motions her hand out over her ear as it suddenly grew a bit larger than normal.

“Eris don’t you dare...” you warn her as you don’t need to deal with this now.

“Too late, ciao again” with another snap of her fingers, she disappeared.

Outside as most of the ponies enjoyed their day walking around town several flinched as the loud scream echoed all over the town.

You pant in anger, as that scream definitely shook the whole building. Not something you have done before but still not something you are rare with. Especially when Eris has multiple times played pranks on you. She’s a much better prankster than RD and Pinkie together, however this prank is going way beyond what you taken.

“When I get my hands on that bitch I swear I’m going to-” you motion your hands to look like you were strangling someone or something. You can only imagine Eris in your hands right now. The dark things you would do to her as punishment.

Then again not as bad as what Luna will do since after all no pony ever messes with her family ESPECIALLY her lover.

Knowing this is going to be a long a crazy day you need somehow to fix this or to temporarily cover this up without raising suspicion.

You first thought of twilight as when it comes to magic she can solve anything however she’s back at her library, which is quite a walk from your home. Getting to her will be difficult but worth it if your careful. Second Zecora is amazing with potions surely she can help you. You learn she also in the zebra district but in the most busiest part of town. Getting through would take some time to hide and maneuver without drawing attention.

You let out another sigh as you try to calm down and think of a solution. You can always go to Celestia, but the last thing you need is to ruin your bride-to-be’s special day with a prank like this.

You contemplate on which is shortest. While the zebra district is just a few blocks from where the spa district is though it’s getting through a busy district. Last thing you need is the zebra tribe laughing and rhyming on how ridiculous your hair is. You can always go to twilight sparkles but she’s all the way across town.

Busy district or long road...

‘Oh shit I’m in a pickle...’ you thought.

You hear a knock from your door and flinch as you don’t need anyone see your head. Grabbing the first thing you reach.

“Hello the great and powerful Trixie wonders if the human lover is alright.” Trixie opens the door slightly before opening the door all the way.

You sat beside your drawer with one of Celestia’s cosplay cowboy hats over your hair. A bit strange on your part as you would prefer hoods than hats.

“Oh hi Trixie... Uh... how you doing?” you tried to fake a smile as you tried to not look so suspicious.

“Uh... Trixie is fine, but are you alright?” she asks walking towards you.

“Sure yeah why you ask?” you said possibly the fastest tone around.

‘Real smooth idiot’ you mentally slap yourself as now she’s giving you the stink eye. Trixie stares at you wondering what you are hiding right now.

You looked away from the show mare as Trixie can tell she isn’t fooled at all. Kind of stupid since none of the mares you can keep a straight face about lying.

“Really... Then why-” Her horn glows a bit, trying to levitate the hat off of you. Once the hat was off, your new cowboy hat color hair falls to the side.

“Then why would you hide yo-” she stops as she stares at your hair. You thought she would laugh however instead she smiles.

“Oh wow... a texture spell. Trixie hasn’t used this spell in years. I feel like an old mare now.”

“Wait, what?”

Trixie giggles as she grabs another item and places it right on your hair tips. Just as she suspected, your hair instantly changed to match the color and texture.

“Wait how do you know this spell Trixie?” you asked wondering what this showmare knows of this spell.

“Trixie has had a few times use this special spell to ‘gather’ unique pieces such as bits or even gems. Consider this my... way of earning faster,” she states before giving you an explanation.

How she was able to afford the items for her illusion spells, clothing, book etc you learned she found this spell back in middle school when looking over illusion spells. Using it on her she found out her way of earning money by turning her hair into certain items. Bits she turned her hair gold and broke of some parts to sell for the bank, gems find some good ones near the badlands. Materials she needs she turned her hair into it.

Believe her she found a unique way ‘BETTER’ than just a simple spell. You do ask about using all of her mane in which Trixie says the spell doesn’t affect length. Even if you shave off all your hair. Anything your head touches will automatically grow back.

You do turn to the chip part of where you chip off some ceramic from your hair. What you thought it would shorten it actually returned back to normal.

You do asked on a reverse as you need one bad. Sadly though trixie doesn’t know for sure. Only the caster can reverse it no problem. The spell is complicated actually even for a illusion spell and not everypony can get it on first try. Even her it took years to master it. She does give you a glimmer of hope.

“Trixie may not know of how long it will last but Trixie knows you can counter it. I have the book still in my cabin but it’s at Twilight’s house.”

You sighed “It can’t be helped I guess. Can you teleport us there. Without the smokescreen,” you grumble as Trixie pulls out a small smoke bomb she uses on stage.

“Awww, where’s the fun in that?” she pouts a bit, but ultimately she does what you asked. Lighting her horn, you both teleported towards Golden Oaks Library.

You hastily knocking on the door, desperate to find out if your wife has a solution to this.

After about two minutes of knocking, the lavender alicorn opened the door with a smile. “Oh hey honey. How you do-” she stops as she notices your new hair. “Uh...”

“I know, I know let us in please,” you groaned.

You rushed in and told Twilight about the situation. Despite being your wife, even she couldn’t help finding your hair problem to be amusing.

“So trying out a new look honey?” Twilight asks trying to hold back her laughter.

You let out a growl, as you were sick of hearing that question. “No Twi, Eris thought that messing up my hair would be a good prank, so she altered the soap I was using. Anyway, I need to get this fixed before the big wedding and Trixie said you have a book for it,” you said holding the purple alicorn by the shoulders.

No longer finding the situation to be a laughing matter, Twilight gently moved your hands away and left to locate the book. This wedding after all was very important to both you and her mentor.

After about 10 minutes of looking, Twilight finally located the book and opened it. Soon a huge smile spread across her face and she started chuckling.

You raised an eyebrow, “What’s so funny?”

“Uh how do I put this... it says to counter the spell, all you need to do is put some water on it,” she giggled and Trixie soon joined her.

You twitched your eye, as you processed what Twilight had just said.

“Oh Trixie now remembers why this spell was so easy for her to learn,” trixie smiles as it took her a while to understand on the physics of the spell.

“Are you fucking kidding me?!! ALL I NEEDED WAS WATER?!!!” you roared, but Trixie just blushed.

“Oops...”

*15 minutes later*

You had the look that could probably scare a manticore right now. The level of sour was enough to make even gold turn rust from how angry you are feeling. What you thought it needed a lot to fix was actually just a splash of water to remove the same spell. Oh why is irony so cruel with you today?

You barely managed to make it to the train before its departure. Today so far has been quite crazy, but at least your hair is fixed. You had a good feeling Eris wasn’t done tormenting you for the day so you had to be cautious.

Of course, you invited her to the wedding, which just made it worse. Then again, even if you didn’t invite her, she always made herself feel welcome. One time, you remembered she announced her arrival by teleporting right in front of a meeting with you and some delegates with the diamond dogs. Celestia almost lost it when she began making a few gestures of dog bones and biscuits.

Yeah, that day wasn’t pretty.

You sighed as this was truly one hell of a morning. What you thought would end disaster you were glad it was quickly fixed with just some water. You did remember to ask Twilight and the others to be on the lookout for Eris as today you know one prank she will stop.

With some salutes you were glad you can put that aside. Or so you thought...

“So you managed to find the counter.” Your eyes shot open as that was Eris’ voice ringing in your ears. You turned to see the draconequus sitting beside you with a huge grin.

“Believe me when I say my work here is just beginning,” she assured with a snicker.

“This isn’t funny Eris, I almost missed the train to my wedding because of you,” you growled.’

“Oh relax it’s not like you did anyways,” Eris giggles again.

You sighed. “Listen Eris, this is important so ‘please’ no more pranks alright?”

Eris instead snapped her fingers and suddenly you could feel the seat getting really hot. Unable to bear the heat, you immediately got up and ran to the bathroom, holding your behind as you did so.

“DAMMIT ERIS!” you groan as the heat really charred up your butt cheeks. Even though it would heal eventually, you were going to be sore for a while. You splashed some more cold water on your bottom and sighed as you gradually felt it get better.

‘I’m not the only one who’s going to be sore,’ you thought angrily as you exit the bathroom. It was painful to walk due to the burns, but you managed to put up with it.

Arriving back at your seat, you saw much to your disappointment, that Eris was gone. She knew you were going to chew her out so she took advantage when you left for the restroom.

You carefully touched the seat to make sure it wasn’t still hot and luckily it wasn’t. As you sat back down to look out the window, Twilight walked up and took a seat next to you.

“Eris is driving me nuts,” you groaned, still feeling the pain from her latest prank. ‘First it was my hair, then my rear, what’s next?”

“How about something... long and slender... and better than your buns and hair?” Eris appeared between the seats and slides a hand down your pants, shocking both you and Twilight.

“Oh no! Not here!” Twilight scowled as she slapped the chaos goddess’s hand away.

“Ow! What? I may be be devious, but I’m not that sadistic. Besides, I don’t want to bring the wrath of Celestia and Luna by taking the one major part that our princesses love about our king.”

“I’m well aware of that, but you’re not about to have sex with him in public,” Twilight said in a whisper so no one would hear them. You were lucky no one has noticed her putting her hand in your pants.

An all too familiar grin grows on Eris’ face as she put her fingers together. Before Twilight could yell at her, she snapped her fingers and everything around you and Eris froze in place. With that, the goddess of chaos returned her attention to your zipper.

“I think it’s about time we’ve had another round,” she snickered as she pulled your member out and stroked it.

You looked around, nothing besides you and Eris was moving. “Eris what did you just do?”

“Oh relax, it’s just a simple time freezing spell. You’re afraid ponies will notice us, so I fixed that problem for you. I’ll return them to normal once I’m satisfied and not a second would have passed from their point of view,” she explained removing her snaggletooth. “Come on, you and I both know that you enjoy my blowjobs.”

You had to admit, Eris does a wonderful job taking your entire member in her mouth. She easily deepthroats you several times, causing you to moan. With Eris’ warm mouth, as well as her long tongue snaking around your member, the blowjob was strangely relaxing.

As your moaning continued, you gave in to your urge to place your hand on Eris’ head as she worked on sucking your cock. However, Eris had other ideas. Grabbing your hands, she places them right on her horns. Both were still bizarre, as unlike normal mares, these horns had two separate different styles. You gently stroked both of Eris’ horns, causing her to shiver in pleasure.

You bit your lip as Eris takes your member again deep all the way. Her neck being as long as it was, provided a lot of room to take your shaft.

Keeping your member in her throat for a few more seconds, Eris finally pulled off with a proud look on her face.

“So tell me... am I better?”

“What you talking about?” you asked.

“Oh don’t play hard to get,” she says as she picks herself up and smashes her voluptuous body against yours. One of her legs snaked around your back as her tail faps your member to make sure you stayed long and hard. Eris then pressed her lips against yours. It took you by surprise, but you soon melt into the kiss and wrapped your arms around the draconequus.

“Take me for a ride,” she said as she pulled away from your lips.

“But... wait... Can we-” She silences you with another kiss.

“Relax. Remember I can do this.” With a snap of her fingers the area around you turned different. Instead of being on a train you were in some sort of bedroom... Or whatever it was.

First off in a normal bedroom is most would have a bed, a closet, some drawers and or maybe a small desk if they wish for study or work. This one seemed like like a crazy person on acid would put together if given the contract duty.

The desks were upside down or better yet whatever it was you assumed, the closet that you assume was a huge fish tank where the fish are wearing skimpy clothes (what the hell) the lamps are all upside down and to top it all off the bed was on the ceiling... the f@#k.

“Like my bedroom?” Eris asks.

“This is a bedroom? Who are your decorators?” you wonder how in the hell you are going to get on the bed when it’s on the ceiling.

“Oh pish posh, my bedroom is just the way I love it. Now then...” Pushing you forward, your body instead of falling back you were falling straight upward to the bed. Landing like you flop right onto the bed after a long day you looked up or down... or whatever.

‘God, I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this mare,’ you thought while grumbling a bit on the bed. Might as well be lying on a cake or wearing your clothes backwards whenever she’s around.

Eris cuddles up your chest as if she were a cat. “Awww relax stud. Let’s just have some fun before your wedding.”

Despite driving you nuts as a prankster, now that you got a good look at Eris, you had to admit she was quite beautiful. Her body has a nice healthy amount of fat and muscle altogether, her hips curve her nicely, as at least one part is normal. With how her limbs and chaotic personality is you figured her body was jumble up as well.

You won’t go into details, but you have had some strange theories here and there.

Eris used her tail once again to stroke your member, causing you to shiver. “You like my tail, don’t you stud?” she teased while still stroking you. You couldn’t speak from all this pleasure, so instead you gave a nod.

“Like I said before I could never take away what you use to pleasure the princesses,” she said with lidded eyes.

You give her a blank stare of unamusement. “Though you’re tempted, huh?” you said plainly as that look yeah not fooling you.

She laughs. “Oh of course. Then again, who wouldn’t?” she giggles again. “I mean at your rate, it amazes me how some stalker hasn’t captured you yet,” she ponders at how you managed to stay away from that group.

Honestly, you never did since you never had to deal with them. Yes you won't lie you have gotten love letters but neither showed an ounce of obsession. Now the threats yeah a different story for another time.

“So... you ready to have some fun?” The draconequus doesn’t give you time to answer, as she slammed herself onto your member. You cringe at her tight her marehood is, as well as how quickly she placed herself onto you.

Feeling how tight she is you then feel something dripping... on your face.

Last time you saw Eris, her breasts were the same as Rarity’s a double f size. Since when did she become a j size? They are almost as big as Celestia’s.

“Oh wow. How does your bride-to-be walk with these?” Eris grumbles as already she is feeling bg the back problems right now. Eris just doesn’t seem to have an official size since she can change them whenever she wants.

“I can’t believe I forgot you can alter your body,” you admitted, amazed at the sudden body enhancement.

“Of course, don’t you remember when we first had sex?”

You remember though some memories as you do remind yourself on one part. As a being of chaos, she can alter, remake and or enhanced whatever she wishes. That you remember from the double dicks she has given you before.

“I have to admit, the double member spell you taught Luna made her and my other lovers very happy during our honeymoon,” you confessed with a smile. “It still feels weird to me though,” you admitted as they are happy but you feel so awkward from it.

“Aww is the king embarrassed?” she cooed as if talking to a child.

You let out a grumble but nodded. “Originally, I was going to explain on the reason on why humans can’t have two of the same reproductive system but I might bore you on the first sentence. So I’ll just say it as you will understand. Humans can’t because it’s impossible and beyond chaotic in medical history.”

Eris snickered as she guides your member to her snatch. “So chaotic you say. How?”

‘Oh boy, should not have said chaotic.’ You gulped in nervousness as Eris leans even closer, wanting you to answer.

“I’m waiting,” she said.

“Well... the reproduction rate would increase in an alarming rate which humans would later compete on how's better by any means necessary. Scientists theorize that with makes having two dicks would result in domination over others on who would lead to others wanting to either enhance or replicate more dicks. That would lead to utter chaos for the world.”

Eris began to bounce on your member, licking her lips as you gave her your explanation. “Sounds delicious,” she cooed.

‘Only you would think so,’ you thought moaning as the draconequus began her rhythm. Putting your hands on her hips, you decided to acknowledge what she said earlier and just have some fun. This was also a chance to get some payback for the pranks you’ve suffered today.

Keeping your grip on Eris’ hips, you began to match her bouncing with some hard thrusts. The bizarre upside down room you were in soon echoed with the noise of skin against fur.

“Oh yes! W-Why don’t you s-show... h-how ferocious you c-can... be!” Eris challenged as her eyes rolled to the back of her head.

‘Well, she asked for it,’ you thought before leaning up slightly toward her neck. Like you do with Rarity, once you were level with Eris’ neck you began to bite and suckle on her.

“Oh Celestia yes...! S-Such fierce c-canines you have!” she shudders as your bites leaves a bit of impression on her fur and skin. You do spit out some fur as like griffons, Eris’ fur gets stuck in your teeth. As crazy as it is, as soon as you got the fur out, you smiled and resumed biting the chaos goddess, enjoying the salty taste of her neck.

Not for one second did your thrusting stop. With your mouth still occupying her neck, you delivered a hard spank on Eris’ ass. You made each slap harder than the one before, in order to both pleasure her and punish her for her pranks.

Each spank you made let out an audible sound and her butt jiggles wildly with each one. You do stop a few times as your hand and possibly her was began to turn red a bit before resuming. At the same time, you also cared about Eris despite how much she annoys you, which is why you eventually get over it all.

Through sometimes you have to remind her on some of her pranking is a little... too much in your taste. Pulling away from her neck, you began to lick her neck instead.

“Eris, even though you drive me crazy, I still care about you,” you said giving her neck a kiss before resuming on the licking. “Still, you went a little overboard today. The hair spell I admit was a little funny, but burning my seat?”

Despite your hard thrusts, Eris managed to shrug. “I-It could have been w-worse... I c-could have s-swapped you and Celestia’s bodies for the day...” she stuttered, adoring the feeling of your member sliding in and out of her.

Rolling your eyes, you leaned up and grabbed Eris’ cheeks, pulling her into a loving kiss. “Nonetheless, no matter what you do, I somehow manage to get over it,” you chuckled before you gave her another kiss.

With that, you resumed your thrusts inside of Eris, making her scream in absolute bliss. You also returned your attention to her jiggling ass, fondling both cheeks which felt as soft as dough.

The day is still starting and besides since time is still frozen, you could pound her as long as you wanted.

*Earlier today at the Canterlot castle Celestia’s pov*

“Oh mother of me! What’s wrong with me today?!” Hunching over the toilet, the sounds of my wails of vomiting echoed the halls. There were only a few more hours before my wedding and suddenly, I feel terrible.

As I coughed some more into the toilet, Silly Sweet, one of my favorite maids stood beside me with a small bottle of mineral water.

“Please drink up your majesty,” she advised while patting my back tenderly. I nodded and levitated the drink over to take a sip.

Finally after all that vomiting, I finally got my stomach back or at least stop for now. I was still in a very cheery mood. Today is a huge event for not just me but for all of Equestria. For centuries, I have been ruling the country with a motherly behavior that attracted countless suitors. Though I rejected them all, as I could tell none of them actually loved me. They only wanted me either for my status as a princess or for my body.

Now things are completely different. When I first met my beloved, I quickly became fond of how gentle he was. Little did I know at the time that he would one day become the love of my life. Ever since he saved me from being raped by Duke Red Light, my heart began racing whenever my beloved was around.

Now today is the day... the magical day I have always wanted since I was a little foal. Thousands of years ago, my mother had always told me that should I fall for somepony, make sure he actually cares for me.

‘I just don't understand why am I puking so much all of the sudden’ I sighed as I wiped my mouth with the cloth. Rarity had come to my castle early to help my servants with designing my dress, even I don’t know what it’s going to look like.

As I wiped the last bit of saliva off my face, my maid however from her face had a expression that I couldn’t understand why.

My maid actually... smiled after I asked on what’s wrong with me.

“Um... Silly Sweet why are you smiling?” I asked, wondering on the sudden smile.

Silly Sweet giggles. “Don’t you see your highness? The morning sickness all of the sudden? The cramps you told me you had a few days ago?” She sets her tray down and pulls out a small photo she always carried in her outfit.

Pulling it out she hands it to me. Looking at it I examine on who is on it. On the photo I can see silly sweet with her husband Gamer Shots, another lieutenant of the solar guards and their two foals, Silly Strings and Consoletta. “Um why you showed me a photo of your family Silly Sweets?”

She giggles again. “Your highness you must know I went through the same symptoms that you are experiencing. Don’t you know what it means?” she asks.

“Um... no what?” I was feeling oblivious right now.

Still smiling, Silly Sweets took my hands in her own. “It means you’re pregnant your highness,” she replied.

Processing this information, my mouth hung open and I soon covered it with a hand. I was overjoyed. It was already great news when my beloved proposed to me, but now I’m going to be a mother?

‘I can’t... I can’t be, can I? I thought... I would never...’ I was flabbergasted, but at the same time ecstatic.

“H-How can I be so sure?” I asked Silly.

Silly sweets tilts her head in confusion at the strange reaction for her ruler. “Well….. If you want to be sure I can send you a pregnancy test strip if you like” Silly offers.

Giving her a nod, I sat on my bed while my maid left to get the test. This test... I stare at my stomach ‘Could it really be possible?’

*back at the train station*

‘Oh God Eris...’ You popped your back as you couldn't believe the level of punishment this mare took.

With a satisfied look on her face, Eris slowly raised her hand and snapped her finger, returning you back to the train. Looking around you saw that time was still frozen and you couldn’t help snickering a bit as you looked at Twilight.

Her facial expression is still the same as it was as she was about to yell at Eris. Oh the ideas you have right now. Some mean, some funny but nothing compared to what Eris is thinking right now.

You tried your hardest to not laugh as Eris without twilight knowing but stripped her to her teddy bear undies (seriously Twilight wearing teddy bears on your mentor’s wedding day) and sticking both of her fingers in her nose.

‘Oh God Eris that's mean.’ You snicker a bit as Eris wasn't quite done yet. Somehow pending her down like one of those Barbie dolls Eris removes Twilight’s panties and materializing a extra large dildo she gives you a smirk.

“Don’t you dare Eri-” she ignores your warning and goes right in. If Twilight knew what was happening she'd throttle her now.

“Okay Eris, are you done?” you asked to how much longer would Eris embarrassed Twilight right now.

She examines her work and crosses her arms. “Hmmm...” she places a hand on her chin. “Okay but first...” Pulling the dildo out and putting Twilight’s clothes back on she levitates her next to a nearby stallion looking out the window. Eris turns the stallion’s head to face Twilight.

“Oh Eris you gotta be kidding me,” you sighed knowing what’s coming. Eris gave you a wink before snapping her fingers. Instantly time began to move again and Twilight began to yell.

“LISTEN HERE ERIS, IF YOU SO MUCH AS TOUCH...” Twilight stops as she looks around. She could have sworn she was in the private cable car... and she felt a sudden draft.

“Why are you yelling at me, ma’am?” the stallion asks.

The stallion was just as confused as the lavender alicorn who was now blushing in embarrassment and anger. Getting up from the seat, she angrily walked back over to where you were sitting. It was obvious that being the smart mare she is, Twilight realized Eris used a spell to freeze time.

Sitting next to you, your wife pulled you by the ear. “When we get to the castle, I’m going to kick your sorry flank for letting her do that to me,” she growled.

“You’re still adorable even when you’re angry, Twilight,” Eris said as she appeared above you both.

“Oh and by the way, if I were you I look down and also don't sit too comfortably, that dildo in you might get stuck” Eris giggles again.

Twilight looked down and realized that she was so furious that she didn’t realize that when she took her seat, she had also sat down on a dildo attached to the chair. The blush on her cheeks grew even redder.

“EEEEEEEERRRRIIIIISSSSSSS!!” Twilight screamed as she covers herself and teleports to one of the empty cubicles.

*Canterlot train station*

The rest of the two hour ride to the station was very uncomfortable as you spent almost the whole time being yelled at by Twilight.

“How could you let her do that to me?!” she screams in your ear. Yup, you have gone deaf now.

“Shut up already,” Eris groaned. You couldn’t agree with the draconequus more.

“I wasn’t expecting her to go that far,” you defended crude and not well effective. You wanted to go through the whole ‘she gave me no choice’ or ‘I was captured against my will’ but those wouldn’t suffice.

“Oh really? If I remember you tackled much bigger enemies before and this bubble butt jigsaw puzzle manages to hold you down.”

“She had time freeze spell Twilight. Which I’m surprised she of all ponies knows.”

Twilight rolled her eyes as you right. Time magic is extremely difficult and most of the spells had been lost for centuries.

“I’m surprised too. The only pony I know that was fluent with time magic was Star Swirl the Bearded. And even he had trouble with time magic.”

It was at this point that your wife began to calm down as the train finally came to a complete stop. She couldn’t stay mad at you forever. Though Eris is another story.

“All passengers we have reached our stop Canterlot castle, enjoy your stay.” The conductors voice echoes throughout the train car.

“Alright, let’s get our stuff,” you said as you grabbed your bag.

“I’m sure you’re going to make my mentor very happy,” Twilight said giving you a kiss.

“I promise,” you said before you turn to Eris who actually was sitting in front of you. Or correction, sleeping actually.

“Eris wake up, we are here,” you said as you shook her body a bit, but she didn’t budge. She is definitely out. Her breathing is fine as you can see her chest slowly raise then lower.

“The heck Eris, wake up,” you shook her again, wondering on the sudden need to sleep. With a roll of your eyes, you scooped her up and carried her on your back.

Twilight beside you giggles. “It seems the time spell took out a lot of her magic from how long she kept us frozen. It has shut her down for a bit.”

“No kidding. I’m amazed that she is passed out right now. She is out like a log.” once you said that, the atmosphere around you changes.

Yup you screwed up big time. You turn to look at Twilight’s deviously evil smile.

“You didn’t honestly think you’d walk away from this unpunished did you?” she asked as she leaned up to your ear. “Eris had her turn, as soon as we get to our room in the castle, you’re mine.”

You gulped as Twilight hums happily before leaving. You however felt a huge headache coming. ‘This day just keeps getting better and better,” you thought sarcastically.

*Celestia’s pov*

I couldn't believe it. I took the test. Actually tests since Sweet brought more for me. 10 strips all say positive... I was pregnant.

‘But how... I mean I know how... But I thought... did he...’

My mind was contemplating on the situation. Of course I was happy but… I was also angry. Why? Because for 300 years... I was lied too by a stallion I thought I could trust.

Sweet looks at me with concern as my face was boiling with rage. “Is all well your majesty?”

I wave her off and told her I need to go to the gardens now. I need to meet an ex old friend right now.

*your pov*

True to her word, you know hell is a come knocking. Like all your wives, you loved Twilight very much, but she could be quite scary. If you mess with her, you can be sure to get the fiery face of death soon.

For now, you just need to get to the castle first before you can think of a plan to escape. However Twilight had a tight grip on your arm, signifying you wouldn’t get away easily.

The train ride took two hours only three left before the big wedding.

For now you need to get Eris home and into a room…. And probably lock the door just for her safety.

Walking through town you still get the same old stares and glares crim the rick pricks that linger around to just mock any who wasn't of royal blood. Example you.

“Oh look... I thought the zoo had lost their large gorilla from their pen,” a random royal snickers and the others soon joined in. You don’t need to look as the voice you know all too well. Jet Set and his bitchy wife, Upper Crust.

When you met them, neither had a ounce of morality as both looked down at all. You know little about the couple as you don’t want to after your first grand galloping gala.

Yeah not the most memorable but you did left an impression after that stunt he caused after you comment on how many members his wife must suck to marry him.

Yeah that wasn’t pretty and you did drink a little to much that day.

Walking forward without acknowledge the couple you don’t need their insults today right now.

You began to walk away but Jet Set didn’t back off. “Not even a single threat? Typical of a weak ruler,” he scoffed.

“There’s a complete difference of being a threat and just being an annoying ranting child Jet Set. You should act like it sometimes instead of your usual foal like attitude,” that definitely hit a button on his angry level.

“HOW DARE YOU!” Upper Crust shouted.

You just shrugged. “Hey he started it when he began to speak louder than his mouth could go”

Twilight began to tug on your arm, urging you to let it go. After all there were far more important things to work on.

Walking away you decided to ignore them further. Though to jet set he wasn't done yet. Disgusted on how you talked down on him of all ponies he searches to find something.

On the ground he spots a lone heavy rock right next to his feet. Not caring if it's off the nasty ground he levitates the rock off the ground and chucks if at you.

You knew what was coming and quickly turned and punched the rock. Since your strength was enhanced by Celestia and Luna’s magic, the rock smashed to pieces.

You held your hand out as he gulps on how you turned that rock into just a pile of pebbles in seconds.

“Remember this, I’ve been through much worse than being hit by rocks to become this strong,” you warned. “So I'm going to let this slide now since it’s the princess’ special day.” You squinted, causing the couple to shiver in fear.

“Now... get the fuck out of my sight.”

They didn't need to be asked twice after that. With their tails between their legs they hightailed it out of your view till you couldn't see them in your sights anymore.

With Eris still unconscious and wrapped around you, you and Twilight continued on your way to the castle.

As you walked twilight hugs you again. “I'm proud of you honey. You didn't let them get to you so much”

You chuckled. “Yeah well… some of the rich stuck ups are more bark than bite. They won't fight unless they want to destroy their images.”

“I’ve admired and looked up to Celestia ever since I was a filly. You’d better treat her right,” she playfully threatened.

You chuckled. “No worries. Anyway, let’s get to the castle. Eris is drooling on my neck” you shudder a bit as you can feel a lone drool slide right on your neck.

Upon arriving, you saw that everyone was extremely busy preparing for the wedding which is in three hours. A delicious scent filled the halls as the chefs were in the kitchen preparing the cake, Pinkie Pie you know is working on the party. Oh and surprisingly, Celestia had actually requested Wolf and his band to come and perform.

You noticed some of the guards were snickering as they saw you carrying Eris on your back but you couldn’t honestly blame them. The great goddess of chaos was sleeping right on your back.

Rolling your eyes, you smiled as you honestly found the situation to be quite amusing yourself. Continuing on your way you finally arrived at the guest room you stay at when you come to Canterlot.

Twilight suddenly levitated Eris off your back and you raised an eyebrow. “I’ll take it from here honey. You have a princess who you need to see,” she said in her usual cheery voice. You could tell she had plans for Eris and you honestly didn’t want to stick around to find out what they were.

Giving her a slow nod, you took off to go find Celestia.

*10 minutes later*

‘God this place is like a maze.’ You probably had been in the same hallway for what felt like hours since your search. What you thought of finding the princess would be an easy task however you don’t know where she had gone. Most of the maids hadn’t seen her in a while as well while only a few had seen her walk by a few minutes.

Figuring she must be either in town or out in the gardens you don’t know which to choose. Even if she’s in the garden’s the area was probably bigger than the city. With so many areas to cover you can spend hours looking for her. Even the city would be like finding a needle in a haystack as she could be anywhere.

Walking through a few more corridors you finally found another maid. On her face you can see a hint of worry spread across.

“Something wrong miss?” you asked wondering what’s on her mind. You know it’s rude to ask, but you couldn’t help it. Sometimes it’s an impulse for you to help ponies who show worry on their faces.

The maid snaps out of her thought and looks up at you. She smiles and bows in respect. “Oh I’m sorry your highness, I didn’t see you there.”

You wave her off. “It’s alright. If it’s not to much trouble, may I ask what’s wrong?” you asked.

The maid sighs a bit before looking away. Normally she shouldn’t tell other ponies what happened but for you since you’re going to be her groom she couldn’t hide it from you. Then again she needed to tell somepony after what happened.

“It’s... Princess Celestia...” she says.

You immediately perk up once she spoke her name. “What... What’s wrong with Tia?” you asked, now more worried than ever. The last thing you need is another attack on Celestia’s wedding day.

Sweet takes a step back as you lean in close waiting for your answer. “It’s nothing to worry your highness... at least that’s what I think. If you wish to find out what’s wrong... I think in the memorial statues area of the gardens,” she states as she remembered Celestia going to meet an ex old friend.

You know about that part of the gardens a bit well then the rest and thank her for the info before taking off. That area you know only that Equestria’s grand heroes, well-loved and famous ponies each had a commitment statue made in their honor before their passing. Only a few statues are put up and you wondered who is Celestia is going to see. Better find out and see for yourself.

It didn’t take long to find it nor did it took long to find your lover, as she stood in front of what looked like a statue of a stallion. From where you were the stallion looked to be in a lab coat of some kind. A doctor or researcher maybe you don’t know till you get there. However you stopped as Celestia’s horn started to glow.

‘What’s she doing?’ you asked as the light grew brighter from the tip of her horn. You stayed back as you don’t know what’s happening before Celestia without warning, fires her magic... right at the statue.

You covered your face as a loud explosion follow by some pieces of marble flying off. Some pieces hits your forearm that you use to shield your face. You took a step back as another larger piece rolls right in front of you. Looking down you stare at the lifeless statue’s head as it stares down almost like it was staring right back

“C-Celestia?!” you shouted. Right at that moment, she ceased her rampage and turned to you with tears in her eyes. She drops to her knees and you race over to her. Sliding on your knees you held onto her as Celestia begins to cry.

“H-H-He lied... He lied to me... He lied...” Celestia bawled in pure sorrow. You only seen this look when she needed your help in comforting her a while back after you defeated Red Light. To see her again in this state you wonder what happened.

“Celestia please... tell me what happened. Who lied to you?” you held on to her in comfort. You let her cry on your arms before she finally stops and catches her breath.

“He lied to me... For centuries... he lied to me...” Celestia wipes the tears off her right eye.

“Who lied to you?” you asked again wiping the last bit of tears away.

She pauses then looks at you. “My... my physician... My own physician and best friend who I thought cared about me... lied to me for centuries...” She points at what use to be the statue of her late ex friend.

You looked at the rubble and looked around it. Most of the statue is totaled, save for the hooves and the engrave metal plating embedded on the bottom. “Who is this?” you asked.

On it the name was scratched or better yet burned off but below it said… ‘beloved friend and hero of medical practice.’ below.

“His name... was Emerald Scope. A world class doctor and... a friend of mine back in the day during luna’s banishment.” celestia sighs as you both stood up. She walks over and places her hand on the engraving.

“500 years ago... I never told anypony this... but that time, I was at a peak of depression. With the war with the griffons on one side, my ponies dying off from either the war or disease and of course my own sisters banishment I was at my peak.” She places her head on the slab of marble.

You put your hand on hers as she sat back down beside you. “Please go on,” you said softly.

Celestia pauses, but continues. “So to keep myself from falling, I seeked out Emerald, who was at the time a well loved doctor... That of course I became friends. We shared much and I appointed him my physician of the castle. Things were looking up... till one day...” She pauses again and bite her lip. “One day, I decided... to end my loneliness and hope to marry. I went to Emerald and ask if I can bear foals. If I did then I won’t have to be alone since alicorns can live for centuries.”

She stops and closes her hands into a fist. “But that all fell apart...”

You placed a hand on her shoulder. “What did he do?”

Celestia gritted her teeth and without warning, slammed her hand right on the metal engraving. “HE LIED TO ME! HE BUCKING LIED TO ME FOR DECADES!” she breathes heavily before she slowly calms down. “He told me that I was infertile that I couldn’t bear any foals no matter what magic can or cannot help me. I was doomed and I fell again into depression.” She stops and turns to you. “He later wanted to marry me and tell me he will be with every step... but I declined.”

You pieced it all together. If she knew this now, then that means... “Tia... are you...?”

She smiles and hugs you to her bust. “Yes... I’m pregnant. And I know it’s yours.”

You couldn’t be any more happier on hearing that. Words you couldn’t comprehend on what to say however there is a matter to address right now.

“Celestia if you found out today you could... How come you didn’t after all those years?”

Celestia ponders a bit and walks away. “I have actually for many years and each doctor said the same result... I think... I think Emerald did something or gave each of the doctor something to keep them quiet and for to keep this lie...”

You ponder a bit too as since Emerald was a high end doctor then surely he must have done something to have kept this lie for so long. You then asked on who’s her doctor now.

Celestia stops a bit and covers her mouth. “Of course... it was so obvious.”

“What?”

“I’m such a fool to ask him... to be my royal physician. After all great minds think alike”

“I’m sorry Tia, who you talking about?”

She stops and turns to you. “My royal physician today and had always been… the scope family. Doctor Onyx Scope...”

You don’t know much about doctor onyx scope except from a few nurses and doctors of Ponyville. All you know is that he’s a well known physician in medicine and the great grandson of the great emerald scope. Medicine is in their blood for so long they always been doctors or physicians of some kind. They also been with the castle for decades it’s no surprising that celestia believe to have trust them.

“Well... the family must have known of this scandal to have kept it for so long. I think i should pay them a visit.” you turn back to the statue as you believe you have time to talk with them before the wedding. Celestia has suffered enough now you want the truth. Staring at the engraving something then catches your eye.

The hit from Celestia’s fist caused the engraving to dent and you can see a small opening as it slides off one end.

Reaching over you pulled out your knife and inserted on the sides. Like fitting a slim card against a locked door you felt through and began to pry it open.

Celestia watches in curious as you finally pulled out some of the plating and later the rest of it off. Thank god for alicorn magic, as normal strength it would have taken several crowbars to pry this sucker off.

Removing it you can see what looks like a small slot inside. Something to house something of the hero himself probably. The slot was small so nothing huge could be inserted but something did catch your eye. A key...

Bigger than a regular key but patterns you haven’t seen before this looked like a key from the old ages. Typical really however this one is truly a mystery.

You reach out and grabbed the key that was placed in the middle.

“What is it?” Celestia asked.

“It’s a key to something... I’m not sure what though” you examine it thoroughly. Rusted to the point it still retains its strength and by the looks of it still could be use to open something. The question is what.

One idea comes to mind. The Scope Family home.

“Only one place to find out” you pocketed the key and walked over to Celestia. “Tia let me go deal with them. I want you to get ready for your wedding. I’ll take care of this before the wedding.”

With a nod, Celestia leaned down to give you a kiss on your lips. “Please be careful, beloved,” she wrapped her arms around you.

“Don’t worry I’ll be careful.”

You both give each other another kiss before Celestia teleports to her room to change. You however had to visit one place before the wedding.

Standing next to the rubble, one of the guards who was witnessing the explosion finally appeared in front of you.

“Your highness are you alright?” he asks with concern.

You stayed in position. “Yes I’m fine. Can you get me the address to the Scope Family residence?” you asked.

The guard is a bit tongue tied right now. “Uuuuhhh... yes sir…”

As the guard leaves, you wonder what other secrets this family is hiding.

*20 minutes at Scope Family residence*

With knowledge the guard had given you on the Scope family mansion you and your guards Jade Star and Sonic Fang fly right over.

Both of them you know you can trust whenever you need them and for now you usually don't need to start a fight unless you have backup. This isn't an assassination attempt and you don't want it to escalate unless you know you will necessary need it.

Jade Star who was about to get dressed in her uniform was actually happy you interrupted her. She loved her uniform, but sometimes she had very little movement in it.

“So what’s the plan?” Jade asked as the three of you were now floating over the mansion.

“Sneaking the infiltrate or storm in either choice we can go with?” Sonic asks.

Wondering on the choices you decide to keep it simple. You would only go full force unless they aren't willing to corporate.

“Let’s take it slow. I don't want to start a fight with them on celestia's wedding day. But if they refuse to corporate then we use force okay” you slowly descended to the front door.

“Where’s the fun in that?” Jade sighs as they both followed.

Once your feet touched the ground you knocked on the front door. Silence swept over as you and your guards waited for someone to answer.

Right on cue you can hear a pair of hooves behind the door approaching.

You and your guards took a step back as the large mansion door opens halfway. In front you can see a fairly size twig thin butler stallion. He looked like a pair of stocks mash together to make a pony from how thin he looks. His face showed age but compared to most of the butlers you have seen, he looked a little younger than most.

“Good day, can I help you?” he asks with a stern tone.

“We’re here to see Onyx Scope. Is he available?” you asked politely.

The butler looks back then back to you. “I’m afraid he isn't in at the moment visitors” he slowly closes the door. “good day sir”

However, you reached out holding the door open before he could close it. “Please if you do see him tell him I wish to speak to him it's urgent,” you asked.

“I will do my best” he says. You let go and he fully shuts the door.

You walked over and decided to take a few steps away from the door.

“well that was rude?” sonic says a bit surprised at the butler's reaction. He didn't even acknowledge you at all. Then again on how you dressed you could see why. You dressed not in royal garments just regular clothes.

You and your guards both looked out towards the city for a few seconds as your gut feeling churn a bit. A feeling you know and even Jade knows after meeting the butler.

“He’s running away, isn’t he?” Jade asks

You turn back to the door. “Big time.” Without holding back, you use your new strength to kick the door open.

You probably ripe the doors hinges off as the mansion doors hang out barely by a screw. Your guards both stayed back as you have yourself a warm welcome.

“Celestia dammit, he’s becoming like you,” Sonic sighs, as the bill for the repairs is sure to come in tomorrow.

“Yeah... don’t let him hear that. Last thing I need is another me...” Jade whispers.

“HEY YOU BOTH DONE MAKING OUT! LET’S GO!” you shouted, getting their attention.

The three of you looked around the mansion. Not a single soul was around hell even the butler was gone. The mansion was huge and you figured this stallion must have some maids or other workers instead of the butler.

You looked around before a note below catches your eye and you began to read out loud.

‘Workers of the Scope Family residence. You are hereby granted a 3 week paid vacation for your outstanding service. The master of the household will be on leave to Griffonstone in business. I trust you all have a wonderful time. Thank you and have a pleasant vacation.

The master of the household, Onyx Scope.

‘Wow three weeks paid vacation’ you mentally smiled as this stallion is truly generous to let his workers go on vacation. You then returned your focus to what was important.

Though a thought comes to mind. If he let them go today since the letter is dated today this morning then... who was the butler you met? That question was all the more reason to continue your search.

You Jade and Sonic had looked around a bit before heading to the foyer. Like the ominous foyer you see in movies, the fire pit was lit so probably someone was still here.

You walked over a large arms chair. Beside it was a bottle of bourbon and glass cup half full of the liquor. Beside the bottle something else catches your eye.

Beside it... was a small rolled up piece of paper. Lifting it up you smelled if. It gave a pungent smell.

“What is that?” Jade asks, wondering what you found.

“I believe... our doctor has a drug problem.” You held it out as you guess what it is from just looking at it.

Marijuana.

Just like back in your world, the drug is highly illegal. Medical practice you learn still use it yes however to some they say it’s not addicting. When reality it is and many suffer great consequences for it.

Jade scrunched up at small roll up cig. “Uh keep that away from me. My doctor tried prescribing me that stuff. I want nothing to do with a weed that mellows you out. Got enough of that with all those painkillers they pumped into me.”

You laugh a bit. “You mellow? Not possible.” You return back to the small smoke.

“What do you think this means?” Sonic asked.

“Means if our doctor doesn’t have a black card on this stuff, he isn't going to like jail. I hear it’s 10 to 15 when caught with possession in drugs,” you stated.

Alright so lying to Celestia about her fertility plus in possession of narcotics this family is starting to rack up a bit how much will they go for.

Looking around you wonder where the butler went off to.

The foyer seems like a place to hide unless your a kid and despite only a few seconds no way he couldn't run up stairs. Thinking of ideas one comes to mind. Sonic and jade.

Both are bat ponies, which means…. They must sonar like hearing. Makes them truly the predators of the night they use it to help navigate through the darkness.

“Hey jade, sonic, can you guys do that sonar thing with your ears like a real bat can?” you asked wondering if it's true.

Jade looks at you with disgust. “your highness that's racist if you think we all can do it. What you think just because we both are bat ponies we have everything a bat can do? You think we sleep hanging by our tails or we suck blood do you. DO YOU?” she folds her arms in disapprovement.

Sonic showed no signs of disbelief, but he did showed confusion when he stare at Jade’s sudden reaction.

You however didn't bother to look as you were busy frantically trying to come up with something to calm jade down. You never thought it would be racists at all. You just asked and the last thing you need is to piss off a guard bat pony. Pissing of a pony with the temper of a dragon yeah you better hope to come up with something.

“No wait. Jade I didn't. Oh shit I didn't mean it like that?” you wave your hands out not wanting to get another punch in the face by her. Already you get enough of those from Nightmare Moon.

Covering your face Jade’s mood didn't change as she glared daggers at you.

‘Oh shit not the face again’ you covered your face with your arms. You waited for impact but... it didn't come. You feared of lowering your guard and getting a nasty welcome gift to the face however you couldn’t help but lower them a bit.

Instead of a scolding you... Jade smiled.

‘What kind of crazy world did I just walk into?’

You couldn’t understand why she was smiling at all, as that is enough to terrified even you.

“Heh heh wow... I can’t believe you fell for that!” she playfully punches your shoulder. “Wow now that is funny” her expression then turns a bit darken. “ but don’t get use to it”

You took a step back and nodded. “Noted, so... can you both do it?” you asked again.

Sonic nods. “Yes we can. We learned it way before when we joined the guards.

You looked down at your watch, you still have three hours before the wedding. Better find him now more than ever. “Alright do it,” you commanded.

After giving you a nod, Jade and Sonic both took a step away from each other. Standing right in the middle of the room you stayed perfectly still as both guards closed their eyes. Their ears twitched side to side in different directions as they picked up something.

You watched as like a radio tower both bat ponies shifted their ears around looking for a signal.

It takes a few seconds before Jade and Sonic perk up as they got a signal.

“He’s here... in this very room,” Sonic starts off as they search around.

Jade points to a large portrait on the wall. “Bingo! He’s behind there,” she said with a smirk.

Walking over you decided to go detective and examine the portrait. Like most portraits you’ve seen this one looked to be a picture of an elder stallion wearing a doctor’s uniform, the name below said Sapphire Scope another member maybe. In movies you’ve seen how people tend to hide secret panels and such.

You tried one way. Behind the portrait maybe. You tried to lift it off but sadly you couldn't. It felt like it was magically sealed, as no matter how much force you put into it will not come off. ‘Okay so it doesn’t come off maybe there’s a switch.’ you felt around the edges. Feeling around you stopped as something you felt on your finger tip.

You don’t know what but... it felt like a switch. Flipping it you felt for more switches. Like before there’s one on the top and another on the right. Flipping both switches you then hear a small click.

You took a step back for a bit as you waited for something. However nothing happened.

You figure something was wrong with the switch.

You looked around before turning back to the picture. Something does catch your eye though as you stare at it. Somehow you see the picture seemed... loose. Almost like it’s ready to come off somehow.

You reach over and touched the painting. Yeah you probably might be touching a world class art that would probably land yourself in jail for destruction of property of royal portraits but for now Jade and Sonic would stay silent.

Moving your hand in different directions, you lifted your hand up with the portrait up and over. Behind it, you see what looks like a royal crest with a keyhole in the middle.

“Huh, I think I found something here,” you said before reaching into your pocket.

A keyhole means you need a key and with that you so just happen to have one that belongs to the Scope Family.

Pulling out the key you decide to test it out. Inserting the key it fits in like a glove. ‘Guess whoever left it wanted it to be found’ you twist the key all the way till you heard a click follow by a loud thud echoing around the room. Like the sound of a large vault opening, your guards watched as the fireplace literally opens up like a door. The fire still burning you see the floor below is twisting open to reveal a hidden passage.

“Feels like I’m in a Resident Evil game,” you said wondering what else this house has to offer.

Jade twitched her ears as she followed you through. Sonic stays behind a bit so nothing will jump from behind you and Jade.

You walked through and down a flight of stairs as Jade keeps listening through for any traps or hostiles. It was much too quiet.

You don’t need anything jumping at you. You walked down till you stopped at a barely lit room with what looks like a large vault in the far end of the room. What is inside is what surprised you more than anything else you’ve seen in this mansion.

Inside this room was lavish with various boxes and a few potted plants. Normally, that isn’t unusual unless the plants... are harmful. On the table, you see what looks like white powder as well as what looks like a knife right next to it.

It didn’t take a genius to know what that is.

You gritted your teeth at the sight of this. “Marijuana, god man...!”

Jade looks at you with the same facial expression. “You have a dislike for them your highness?”

You admit you do. “Yeah couple of months ago after I became a registered nurse at San Francisco hospital, we got a major epidemic on Halloween. I had so many overdose cases on cocaine, crack and crystal meth that most of the victims didn’t make it to the hospital. Those who did well... wasn’t pretty...” you stated as that month was the worst you ever experience in medical history.

Jade was a bit fearful as to having a large epidemic on a holiday is scary but what’s truly frightening is the number of victims.

“How many?” she asks.

You paused for a second. “24 dead... 13 hospitalized.... They I remember…. Their bodies couldn’t handle it... They are... they are vegetables...” you said.

You remember their organs had almost all shut down and their brain waves due to the drugs had destroyed major thinking processes. To them they’re completely brain damage. Hence the meaning, turned into vegetables.

Jade rubbed her neck a bit as that is a horrible way to go. She later asks on how it started. You plan out saying some parties are better off staying away.

Finishing your story, you looked around as this is the only place to go unless that vault in front is where he went into.

You walked over to the vault as you wonder what’s inside. Around the edges and one the door you see someone was trying to open probably the family trying to see what’s inside too.

Gliding your hand over the vault you stopped as you hear a small crack sound. Jade hears it too and immediately sees where it came from.

“BOSS WATCH OUT!” she screams.

You quickly turned around just in time to see a asaliant came right at you with what looks like a large hookah pipe. Swinging it like a bat you dodge it just in time and grab the attacker. Grabbing his neck you held him as the attacker drops his weapon and tries to break free.

You smile as a face not to long ago was right in front of you again. This time he got nowhere to run.

“Hello mister butler. Or should I say... Onyx Scope?” you said as you held his neck tight as he tries to break free from your grip.

Still in the suit minus the tie you should have guess it was him. Most homes like the Scope Family should have a butler that’s been with them for years. This one looked a relatively new compared to traditional ones.

“So Mr. Scope. We have quite a few things we need to discuss with you.” You walked over to one of the available seats and threw him onto it. Sonic stood by the door to make sure he didn’t try to make a run for it.

“Now that I got your attention, you’ve got a lot of explaining to do. If you don’t cooperate, I won’t hold back,” you warned.

He shakes a bit….. “Look... I can explain the drugs... I can assure you this is for a better cause, I mean... it’s not like I’m selling them on the streets.” He flinches as you were right in his face right now.

“I’m not talking about the drugs Mr. Scope.” You pulled away and walked in circles around him. “I’m here because your family decided to ‘LIE’ to the royal family so you can stay afloat.”

Scope looks at you in confusion. “Lie? What do you mean? Who did i lie too?” he asks.

“Oh nopony special” you tried to stay calmly.

“Just the princesses of Equestria and our king’s bride that’s all” Jade instates as you remember telling her and Sonic on what happened during the flight over here.

“T-The princesses? Wait... what did I lie about?” he asks again still confused.

Again you gotten right in his face. “You and your family had been lying to celestia for centuries mister scope. You lied about her infertility. How she could never give birth. And yet after all these years she believed you.” you pulled away again and crossed your arms.

“That’s until today.”

“W- what? I-” he stops and looks at Jade.

“She found out she was pregnant. And believe me when our king speaks on how angry she is right now for what your great grandfather did,” Jade assured.

“The statue of your great grandfather is having some... renovations right now after Celestia learned that truth.”

Onyx gulps a bit. “L-Listen... I’m telling you the truth... I know nothing about her infertility-” You slammed your hand right on the side of the chair causing him to flinch.

“DON’T LIE TO ME! YOU AND I BOTH KNOW YOU’VE BEEN HER PHYSICIAN FOR SOME TIME NOW!”

You then looked around at all the drugs. “Must have been quite a lie since you can afford all this. Who paid you to fake her fertility reports?” You demanded as with all these drugs he must have a dealer or something.

He grits his teeth. “T-The drugs... L-Look I’m sure we can come to an agre-” You silence him with a swift kick to snout. The blow caused his snout to bleed. You hold back a bit as you don’t need to break his jaw just yet.

“I don’t want the drugs or any of your money mister Scope, I want information.” You then turn to the vault. “What’s inside there?”

He rubs the blood of his nose and looks at the vault. “I... I... I don’t know...” he states.

“What do you mean you don’t know? It’s your house as well as your drug store room!” Jade instated with the millions in bits worth of drugs.

“I’m telling the truth... That vault has never been open for centuries.” He points at it as you and jade stare at it. “Me including my whole family and generations of the scope family have tried to see what’s behind it but nothing we use can make a dent into it. For centuries they worked hard to get it open, but sadly they didn’t succeed. The vault is made of some kind of magically enhanced metal hat not even the strongest drill could pierce through.

After that he turned the room into a store room just like all his other family members have done. However for him his storage room is a bit more different than the rest.

“Okay, so how can you open it?” you asked as you walked over the vault. Jade stays behind to make sure he doesn't leave.

“Look... it can be opened by a set of keys… keys that has been missing for centuries.”
You turn back to onyx. “Okay so how many are you missing?”

He stutters a bit before jade now joins in the scare factor. “HEY HE ASK YOU A QUESTION!”

He pauses before giving in. “I’m missing one... the master key...” he finishes. You and Jade listen as he tells that the key must have gotten lost after his grandfather passed away. After his passing his great grandmother and emeralds wife suddenly disappeared along with the key no one knows what happen to her or the key but ever since then history faded into memory with her.

‘A key’ you felt around before going through one of your pockets. You pulled out the key you had from the statue. “Something like this?” You held it out.

The moment scope sees it wit the family crest on it he immediately jumped. “Where you get that?” he asks almost in a demanding manner.

Jade sets him back down again with a shove. “HEY SIT DOWN!”

You know he needs to know as well since they didn’t bother to look in the one location they never expected it to be.

“This key... Was found behind the grating plate of your grandfather’s statue. I think someone in your family hid it.” You then turn back to the vault. You looked around and you didn’t see it before but around the vault area you see 10 key holes on it. Emerald had many secrets and for this secret that not even his own family knows you need to know what’s behind it.

“Want to know what’s inside.” you ask both jade and scope.

“Yeah. I need to know why my grandfather kept this vault so secret even his to own family.” scope walks over beside you.

“Oh so now you want to grow a conscience doctor?” Jade mocks a bit as she walks beside Scope.

Onyx looks at Jade. “Look, I will go to jail without a fight for drug possession I won’t even resist if I get the death penalty…. All i want in life is to know my grandfather's secret.” he then looks at the vault. “The secret of the Scope Family...”

Seeing as it’s time you don’t know why but you gave him the key. “Well open it up and lets see”

He looks at the key and stares at it amazed after for so long the secret was finally going to be revealed.

He goes into his right pocket and pulls out a large set of keys each key was old and each was a different pattern style with the family crest. Placing each key into the slot they are assigned he stops at the last hole right in the middle.

He pauses a bit before inserting it. Like all the keys it fit in. he then turns the key all simultaneously they keys all turned the same way. He turns it clockwise till he was back in same spot. Once it stopped a large click follow by a large rumble began to shake the room. You three quickly step backed as the shaking felt like an earthquake. The potted plants around began to fall to the ground as the large vaults handle begins to turn. The shear rusty metal from years of being closed echoed as you all watched the door open slowly.

Once the door opened you see nothing so far however the room actually looked huge inside. Compare to the living room and the this storage place the vault room inside felt bigger.

You tell Jade and Onyx to stay back as you enter first hand. You start feeling the walls hoping to find some sort of light source however nothing so far. However something hits your face a bit. You felt around for whatever hit your face to find a bead like string. After tugging onto the string, a light flickers and turns on.

Once you turned it on you immediately jumped back.

Right after you turned the light open you were greeted with a grisly skull right in your face.

You crawled back a bit before you hit something. Looking back it gets worse as another skull plus a skeleton still attached lands right on top of you. You’ve seen scarier things before this looked like you step into a Saw movie.

Standing up you step back as you looked around the only light source around above lights up as you stare inside the room. On the walls skeletons of all types, ponies, griffons, minotaurs and other races lined up while a few tables were in the middle.

Walking inside you see several jars of types of skeleton parts and other sorts lined up as an area of weapons and tools lined up on the back end table. The others joined in as you stare at the vile sight.

You don’t know why or how... but to you, Emerald wasn’t just a doctor back then.

You search through as the room was probably even more grizzly before it was shut off for good. The number of skeletons around indicated he did more than just research as to what you can’t say.

Looking around you hope to find some clue maybe but Onyx stops you first.

“So it is true...” Onyx sounded distraught as he stare at the room.

You raised an eyebrow.

“What’s true?” you asked.

He looks at you, tears welled up in his eyes. “Before then when Equestria was at war with the griffons and other species, a number of ponies and other creatures began to disappear. Apparently they suspected a doctor of kidnapping and experimenting on his victims... They never expected my grandfather….. Oh celestia” he felt like throwing up right now.

Going outside to throw up Jade looks at all the tools lined on the racks and some surgical tools on the table “Wow this guy is truly sick to have a room like this and hiding from his own family”

“Whatever he was doing he must have some notes or something.” You search through some ol folders as you some despite the age still managed to keep in form. No wonder why though as this room was closed off, and judging you haven’t found any cobwebs or roaches, this place is pretty sealed off.

No grating and the lighting is only source of light this place is air tight. No wonder why the smell was kept away from whole house as it took quite a while to get there as well.

“There has to be something. Just lab results with different tests. Some pertaining trauma others were of infection and other disease related illnesses. Nothing that pertains to Celestia” you search through each report. No names but a lot of notes so far. Something didn’t add up though as to why a grand doctor like him would go to those lengths.

However what Jade finds finally pieces in on what the mystery means.

“Boss look I found something!” Jade goes through an old locked box she had found curled up behind one of the cages and quickly pries it open. Inside was journal.

Opening the journal you and Onyx who finally stopped throwing up, joined in as she opens to one of the entries on it.

September 24 xxxx

It’s finally done….. I’ve done so much to keep my research afloat. After 18 years of long studying and researching my test subjects I compose a final ingredient is need to finalize the mixture. The theory of a pony living for thousands of years without the need for alicorn magic isn’t of legend no more once i finalize the last bit of mixture. All i need now is a piece of the royal sister to complete it.

The rest was jump reports on some kind of formula of some kind. Jade opens another entry and finds one.
Febuary 5 xxxx

That stupid whorse celestia. I spent years working my ass off trying to help this nation and now she wouldn’t allow for my research to continue any further. Saying my studies are poisonous to the world even my own family believes i have lost my mind. Oh they will see once i outlive them all they would regret their worlds each time they watch me stay forever young.

“Wow this guy is truly nuts” you stated as jade flips to another entry.

May 17 xxxx

HA HA she fell for it like a stupid fool of a ruler she fell for it. Oh how the look on her face must have been priceless on when my husband announced on her reproductive system. How the great princess of equestria couldn’t bear foals. Oh now with that settling in my goal of immortality will reach in an impasse. Once he claims her i will have what i need.

“Wait back up….. Did it say…. My husband” you read through as you found the sentence.

“This book. It doesn’t belong to emerald…. I think it belongs to” jade lets the book go as onyx grabs it.

“This book belong to my great grandmother” he instated as he flipped through another entry.

July 13 xxxx

THAT STUPID STUBBORN FOAL OF A STALLION! NOT WORTH ANYTHING! HOW COULD I HAVE MARRIED SUCH AND IMBECILE WHEN HE THREW AWAY MY ONE AND ONLY CHANCE TO GET THE FINAL INGREDIENT!!!

His reasons of ‘have pity’ and ‘i trying to be noble’ has always gotten in the way of research. Science is needed to be explored sometimes we need to break the boundaries of revolution to bring forth and new era.

No matter I may have lost one part but i always can get more. I will wait it out. Continue on with my research and later move forward on my next plan of action.

“I wonder what that part was” you asked as to what length the grandmother went through next after that.

August 30 xxxx

THAT... That fool of a stallion... He found my research….. He found everything. My notes, plans even my... subjects all of it. I was working on night and he….. He found me injecting another neuron toxic that i’ve constructed. He just stared at me as i injected my screaming….. Subject into him.

I couldn’t no…. I didn’t know what to do after that… he kept screaming…. I’m a monster monster monster monster and i don’t know what happened next. When i came to i…… i think i killed him. I don’t know how but i think i used one of the toxic blades i was constructing and i used it on him…. He’s…. Dead now. O celestia

I need to make it look like an accident.

That part got you questioning. You don’t remember asking Celestia on how Emerald died. Onyx fills in the blank.

“They said my grandfather died in bed. Possibly overdose on a rare flower he ground up in powder and put it in his tea. Grandmother said he was ill and depressed so no one thought of it as a homicide with that and the war out in Equestria,” he states.

“Guess Celestia needs to fix the statue after we get back then.”

You then turn to the last page of the book.

November 23 xxxx

It’s been a long time since I wrote. It feels... empty in this house. Even as my experiments ceased after my husband’s death. How they... ceased my research grands after my husband died. He must have known before…. It’s the reason why i haven’t gotten my supplies…. Somepony knows but who.

I don’t know. All i can say is… i’m at my end. As my husband is gone and equestria looks at him like a hero…. Me my subjects will look at me as a monster. What i was trying to do. Preserve immortality by taking Celestia’s own blood. Would it matter?

I doubt it. Equestria has enough killers as it is... And even as I sit here in this empty house with my children grow up... I’d rather not let my research fall into anypony’s hands.

My daughters though... I know they will carry on my legacy. I will tell them all I know. Teach them and when they come in time they will carry on with my plan. The secrets of immortality will be in the scope family legacy. And I will be the pinnacle of medicine.

That was the last entry.

You rubbed your eyes in frustration as to everything now makes sense. While jade is still confused on the reason you give both jade and onyx on the reason.

Emerald stayed the good stallion always working hard while the grandmother spent her years experiementing on ponies she kidnapped during the war.

During the time she was researching on Celestia’s immortality and somehow she believed she found a way to have her immortality without the need for alicorn magic. That experiment took about possible 40 victims before the husband caught wind of it.

After she killed him, she staged the body to look like a suicide and later on while the statue was being finalize she placed the key in hopes her research will never be found. Later on over the years she sealed the vault up and had the daughters... the mares of the Scope Family hide the secret. Since all became nurses and doctors while the stallions who service celestia waited on results they would keep the secret till one of them claims Celestia so they can continue her legacy.

“That pretty much sums it up. Who’s the mare of the household?” you asked Onyx.

“Um... my mother, my older sister and...” He stops and looks at you. “My grandmother... Of my sister and mother... my grandmother is a scientist and head of the research facility that does the paperwork on mare fertility.”

He stops still shocked to see everything now is coming into place. His grandmother has been allegedly forging documents of celestia so she can keep the legacy of Emerald’s wife’s research.

It would appear that’s the truth. However right now you would have to wait on it later. You do have a wedding to get back and the research facility is up in trottingham. Jade does offer to send some guards and detain her for questioning. You believe so as you handed her the book. Doctor Onyx does come to testified but after this you think the grandmother will bring out his drug addiction.

“After all this... After all the lying she and my other foremothers have done, I’d rather get the electric chair than let her continue on with her lies. I wouldn’t want her roaming around disgracing our name...” Onyx states as Jade pats his shoulder.

“Don’t worry, I’ve got your back. After what’s happened today, I think we all need a break. I’ll get a letter over and have some guards over. You sir have a wedding to attend too,” she points at you.

Looking at your watch you freak at the new time. Not wanting to waste any more time you decided to head back.

As you left, Onyx smiles. “I can see why they named him king. He’s ambitious on getting the truth”

Jade laughs. “Yeah…. I think that’s a trait I don’t see much now of days.”

Onyx looks at jade. “So are you two...” he points at you and Jade.

She looks at him and back at you. She shakes her head. “Oh no we... I’m his bodyguard... Nothing loving here...” she said with a fierce blush.

Onyx chuckles. “That’s not fair... to me my opinion... I think you both would make a good couple.”

Jade sighs a bit. ‘Yeah... maybe’

*back at Canterlot*

Arriving back at the Canterlot castle, you had little time to spare. Looking at your watch you only had about two hours to get dressed.

Right now, you were taking a quick shower before getting changed into your wedding outfit. Now that your business with Onyx Scope was taken care of, your attention was completely on your wedding with Celestia.

You let out a happy sigh at the thought of taking in another wife. Though you also need to make sure tell her about the situation with Emerald. She needs to know her best friend didn’t lie to her but rather someone he trusted lied to him.

That right now can hold off till you can get into your suit. This time however Celestia had a suit already perk.

As you dried yourself off you know that nobles from all over have arrived for the sun goddess’ wedding. You would have to keep an eye out for Goldenblood as you remembered what happened during the last wedding. You couldn’t help wondering what that vile mare was doing right now.

That you will never know as she died with her secrets. Now you put that aside and focus on the wedding itself.

You wanted to check on the statue to see if the rubble was still there. If so, the statue could be magically repaired after you clear things up with Tia.

Looking at your wedding outfit with a smile, you began to get dressed. As you gotten dressed a guard enters telling you that somepony wishes to speak to you.

‘I better make this quick, I have a princess to marry after all,’ you thought with a chuckle as you button your shirt up.

*Canterlot private gardens*

It took less than six minutes to put the outfit on. As you planned, upon getting dress you made your way downstairs to go to the garden where your visitor was waiting. Unfortunately it’s the mare who you despised more than any other.

“Goldenblood...” you snarl looking at the snobbish unicorn.

“Your highness... I take it you gotten my message. I’m glad you came,” she said with a smile.

“I just came to let you know I’m turning over a new leaf right now.” she pours a small glass of champagne. “I’m working on trying to love again and hope you will accept my redemption and let me attend your wedding along with my dear Blueblood.” She hands the second glass for you, but you tossed it away from your view.

You saw right through her pathetic little facade. Just how stupid does this mare think you are? “You lying... CUNT!!” you screamed, causing Goldenblood to glare at you. “You don’t love anypony!”

“You’re a murderer and a liar. Fuck you! FUCK YOU!!!”

“YOU CALLING ME A CUNT WHEN I WORKED TO THE BONE TO GET WHERE I AM!” she tossed her glass of champagne to the side.

“WORKED?!” you laughed a bit. “You mean you STOLE from Blueblood’s father! How many others did you rob out of their savings? How many lives have you ruined to keep your money afloat? Too many to count I bet.”

*outskirts of Canterlot large clock tower*

From such a far view he could see all of Canterlot and none can see him. The air was thin as not a draft was blowing way. Perfect, he needed that.

He watches from afar deep inside the gardens where the maze is at. Right beside a wedding was being prepared in the castle. A celebration that will be told for centuries to come. The era of a new age.

Too bad it will also be a certain pony’s last hours. Too much as been said and now it was paying time. Fate takes a turn and for all must keep the balance of the fate.

‘Nothing personal, but you should have stayed away...’ A figure in a black cloak sets his weapon out. It was time to go in for the kill.

*back to you*

You and Goldenblood were still going at it, screaming at one another. Your hatred for this mare seems to have no bounds because of all the terrible things she’s done.

“AT LEAST GROGAR AND HIS CLAN KNOW THEY’RE EVIL! YOU CONSTANTLY ACT LIKE YOU’RE SO INNOCENT! ALL THOSE POOR PONIES AT THE MINES! WHY THEM?! THEY DID NOTHING TO YOU!” you screamed out. You could barely restrain yourself from slapping the miserable snob a second time.

“BAH! THEY ARE PEASANTS! PEASANTS THAT CAN BE REPLACED! THE MINES ALWAYS NEED NEW WORKERS SO WE SHOULDN’T PROLONG THE EMPLOYMENT OF TRASH!”

You growled. “You fucking bitch….. Why need blueblood when already you have your millions?”

“Ha! Millions aren’t worth anything when they’re frozen. Thanks to you on that. And I don’t take kindly to those taking my money.”

“You deserve it after the years of pain you put him through. You don’t care about who he is, just that he’s your pack mule.”

She laughs a bit. “Yeah... You’re right I don’t care about him. It made me want to barf to call him my ‘dear son’.”

“So... since you won’t take my offer of my new turning over a new leaf, I will give you this.” She starts from afar she doesn’t realize she’s right on target.

“I have ponies who would do whatever I want for them. Ponies even higher than you and the so-called princesses combined. That’s right, ponies more powerful than Celestia herself. And onc-” she stopped.

You gasped as you watched in horror at the sight. Blood and brain splattered on the right side of her head, as most of her skull shattered like a vase.

She collapsed at your feet as you tried to comprehend what just happened. You didn’t do anything well... not yet at least, but still you didn’t even lay a hand on her, let alone killed her.

Blood pooled over your feet as you tried to not get any on your suit or face. Last thing you need is to worry your family even more. Guards quickly came up as a loud bang echoed and they were more worried on your safety due to you being out in the open. Making sure you were safe one of the guards however lost his lunch at the sight of goldenbloods brains splattered all over the floor.

Looking down at Goldenblood’s dead body one final time, you gestured for the guards to keep it at the down low. “I don’t want to cause a scene, especially on my wedding day, so please gather evidence, bag tag whatever you do. DO NOT let anypony see this alright.” you commanded by guards who salute you.

“Sire if I can speak?” one of the guards ask.

“Speak if you wish,” you offered.

“Did you do this your highness, if you don’t mind me asking. I know that if you did w-” you stopped him.

“No I didn’t,” you answered as you looked back down at Goldenblood. “Nonetheless, someone did and whoever it was I want them detained. This individual is dangerous and most likely still be around. So call a detective and report back to me once the wedding is over or at least i’m free to speak understood” you tell your guards who later salute.

Once they leave to gather more guards and a detective you however looked at Goldenblood again. Her blood pooled more as you don’t know what could have caused such a massive blow to her crainal.

Unless...

Back at the tower the figure in black smiles as his shot... was a clean shot.

*back to wedding*

It took some time to make sure you didn’t get blood on your outfits and also to give the guests reason on why the gardens are closed for now. An incident happened, but nothing serious. (Yeah right.)

Rarity ran up to you with an excited look on her face. “Oh darling I’ve been searching all over for you!” she said pulling you into a hug which you accepted.

“What’s up honey?” you asked releasing your wife from the embrace.

“Celestia should be ready very soon. Of all the dresses I’ve designed, the one she’s wearing is amongst the best,” she assured taking your hands in her own.

You got a good look on Rarity as she began to straighten up her hair. Judging the fact she isn’t ready yet she must have worked long to create the perfect dress.

“Also honey what do you think of your outfit? I hope you like the crested sun guard on the side. The maids thought that would look amazing on you.”rarity commented at the small guard on your left shoulder.

You were about to give her your answer when a very familiar voice called out to you. Unable to believe your ears, you slowly turned around.

It was... Azure Spring and the Aquastrian royal family. With a huge smile on your face, you ran up to Azure and gave her a big hug. She laughed as you picked her off the ground and twirled her around before setting her back down. Before you ask how she is doing Leo out of nowhere, grabs and hugs you tight in a great big bear hug.

You noticed they looked quite different than when you last saw them. In order to blend in and hide their seapony origins, they’ve changed themselves to look like ordinary unicorns. As far as the other guests know, they are just a royal family from a far away land.

Queen Silvia hugged you next, her hug of course was much more gentle than her husband’s. “Sweetie, we’ve missed you,” she said giving you a nuzzle.

“I’m so glad to see you guys again. You all look amazing as surface dwellers,” you admitted making sure no one heard you.

Azure kissed your cheek. “Yeah but you should have seen my brother,” she giggles, causing you to look at Crimson Coral with a raised eyebrow.

“What happened?” you asked shaking Crimson’s hand as you pulled each other into a hug.

Crimson looked away. It was hard to tell due to his red fur, but you knew he was blushing.

The eldest daughter, Emerald Coast spoke up. “He... isn’t too... used to the whole walking process. So once we came to land it took him a while to get use to it,” she giggles, causing Crimson to growl a bit.

“Anyway, is the bride ready?” Leo asked looking around for Celestia.

You shook your head. “Not yet. I do hope soon. I can’t wait to see her in the dress Rarity made,” you said looking at the door with a smile.

Silvia giggled. “I know you’ll be a great husband to her dear.” With that she and her family left to go take a seat.

Watching them leave, you turned your attention back to Rarity. “Aren’t you a lucky stallion, darling? Almost every stallion has a crush on Princess Celestia and you’re about to take her as your wife!”

You chuckled sheepishly. “Yeah... Though I can’t say everypony here is happy for me,” you said as you noticed some jealous stallions as well as some uptight nobles glaring at you.

“Ignore them darling, we have to get ready she’ll be here any minute!”

With that, you walked up to the stand. As with the last wedding, your best colts are Spike, Big Mac, however for the third you decide to have another familiar face instead of Shining Armor. You chose to have Blueblood. Why, because later on you need to tell him the truth.

Fluttershy was orchestrating a group of birds who made beautiful music. Everypony stood up from their seats awaiting for their ruler of Equestria to arrive.

The doors finally opened and entering the room was your bride. No one not even Luna who was holding her sister’s hand has seen Celestia looking as beautiful as she was right now. The sun was her only rival for attention, as only it could outshine her this day.

Celestia’s hair which usually flows in a nonexistent wind, had been braided many times and it hung down her back. She wore a magnificent gold and white dress, decorated with many jewels all changed into the shape of the sun. The dress had long sleeves with small fire rubies on the end. Unlike her dress, her veil was actually made out of gold. You knew she had taken a good bath as the delightful scent filled the room as she walked towards you. Happy tears filled the corners of her eyes as she stopped in front of you.

‘Oh god man. Good work isn’t enough to compliment Rarity’s work’ you thought smiling at your bride as she got onto the stand with you.

The judge coughed a few times as he opened his book.

“Ponies of Equestria we are gathered here today for commit this moment in Equestria history. In holy matrimony of between two lovers the princess of the sun, Princess Celestia and the hero of Equestria. Our fair lands have always been in wait for this moment for centuries. Now today is the day. We stand today to join both lovers together in sickness and in health in good and or bad.”

He then motions to you then to Celestia. “If there is anypony ‘ANYPONY’ who wishes these two to stay shouldn't stay,” One was about to but the priest finishes it. “That is not of royal blood,” he cut him off. With that the stallion sat back down.

No one gave any objections.

The priest smiles and looks to the side. “With no further objections, ring bearer if you’d please” he motions for Rumble who you appointed to bring the rings.

With both rings out he hands both out to you. “Now I will start with the human then it’ll be your turn princess,” the judge said and you both nodded.

“Hero of Equestria, wilt thou have this mare to be thy wedded wife to live together after Faust’s ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony? Wilt thou love her? Comfort her, honor and keep her, in sickness and in health, and forsaking all others keep thee only unto her as long as you both shall live?”

You agree with all your heart. “I do,” you said.

He turns to Celestia next. “Princess Celestia, wilt thou have this stallion to be thy wedded husband to live together after Faust’s ordinance in the holy estate of matrimony? Wilt thou love him? Comfort him, honor and keep him, in sickness and in health, and forsaking all others keep thee only unto him as long as you both shall live?”

“I do...” she said sniffing happily.

The priest smiles again. “May you both exchange rings and repeat after me.”

Nodding, you first start with Celestia’s ring.

“I give you this ring as a visible and constant symbol of my promise to be with you as long as I live.”

Now it was Celestia’s turn.

“I give you this ring in the great Faust’s name, as a symbol of all that we have promised and all that we shall share.”

With both rings on each others fingers the priest holds his hands out.

“With that all and said, I now pronounce you husband and wife. Hero of Equestria you may kiss the bride.”

You didn’t need to be told twice. Celestia leaned down so you could remove the veil over her face and you brought her in for a long, passionate kiss. The room broke into applause, even some of the uptight nobles couldn’t help clapping.

“LET’S GET THIS PARTY STARTED! WOLF HIT IT!!” Pinkie shouted.

“YOU HEARD THE PARTY MARE GUYS! LETS ROCK!” Wolf right beside shouts out as his band all still in wedding outfits grabbed their instruments. With three taps on the drum sticks the music began to play.

Dancing to the song, the party starts.

*party*

You and everypony was enjoying the best time in Equestrian history. Now you can call yourself the king of night and day now.

The chefs and Pinkie really outdid themselves with the wedding cake. Possibly bigger than you ever imagine this thing dwarfs you in comparison from how tall it is.

With a cake this size, you would need a guillotine to cut it. It’s so huge even the sword Pinkie gave you (don’t ask) wasn’t big enough to cut it either. Still with this much cake you have enough for everypony to enjoy. You watch with amusement as your new wife enjoys her cake along with Pinkie.

Night walked up to you with a plate for you. This time she didn’t throw it in your face. However as you tried to take a bite, she tosses it right onto Celestia’s face. Due to being the playful alicorn she is, rather than get angry, Celestia just giggled.

“Oh so that’s the way it is huh?” Celestia grabs what looks like a huge piece of the cake. A lot of diabetes for one foal to take. You tried to talk her out of instead it wasn’t for her. It was for you.

“Why!? I didn’t even throw it!” you groaned as the cake slides off your face.

“I know, but you think I’m going to hit your daughter with this much cake? Honestly honey, you need to get to know me better, especially since I’m your wife now.”

You wiped the last bit of frosting off your face before you grabbed another slice of cake. You aim right at her however instead you decide choose a different target instead.

Aiming a little lower, you throw the cake right at Luna, who looked at you with disbelief.

“Oh it is on!” she scowled as she took a piece of cake as well.

“FOOD FIGHT!!” Pinkie shouted and cake and other refreshments were thrown across the room.

‘Sorry maids for making your jobs harder now,’ you thought throwing another piece of cake, this time your target was Celestia.

Oh how this food fight will grow wild tonight. For now you just savor the moment.

*15 minutes later after food fight*

‘Well that was really fun,’ you thought with a chuckle as you wiped the last bit of cake off your face. What felt like hours everyone grabbed whatever the can get their hands on, fruit, glasses of punch, cake and I think Wolf got hit with... a fish... Possibly or you but to see him flop like a fish after contact it was truly smiling.

Aside from King Leo’s family, many familiar faces were at this wedding. You made sure that Aragon was banned from coming after what he did. You struck up conversation with so many friends including Passionate Feather who was doing a lot better since her ex-husband, Iron Fang was dead and no longer brutalizing her.

Of course, you made sure Antique was also invited to the wedding.

It wasn’t easy to convince him as the stallion is stubborn. Always working you know he’s working hard to build up the family again. However at the process he's killing himself with the long hours of seeking, training and guiding new minds with hope.

You’ve been through that before something you don't want to go through again.

Walking up to him, you smiled as you both stare at the beautiful full moon in the sky.

“You know, after my parents were killed by Grogar’s army, I actually considered committing suicide. The war took much from all.” He pauses then smiles. “But one man stopped me from ending my life.”

You listen in as Antique begins his tale.

“My father,” you said.

He nods. “I spent years training under his care till we and Celestia’s parents sent him back to the shadows of Tartarus.” He looks up to the ground below. “I thought my time would be up but it seems fate isn't finished with me”

You smiled before a memory comes to mind. Since he’s from the time your father disappear surely he must have known the figure in black robes.

You needed to know. You asked him on what happened after war ended and if he knew of the figure in black.

Sadly, Antique shakes his head. “After the war, I went on to fixing villages that were destroyed during the war. He... disappeared before Umbra’s reign. As for the figure in black, I don’t remember any such creature helping your father.”

You sighed as you figured you would get that answer. Back to the drawing board now on who the figure is. Though Antique does give this piece he knows.

“Though I didn’t know him personally, I do know this. The figure in black is a foe of Grogar and Equestria. When he comes he brings death to all who seek to destroy the balance of this world. Those are the words I remember both your father and Celestia and Luna’s father spoke of.”

He put a hand on your shoulder. “You’re a good man but do not proceed till you know you are ready. Even some legends prefer to stay hidden.”

“I admit I think I need more of your training,” you confessed sheepishly. True to what you said, you still had trouble controlling your werewolf abilities.

“You have a long way to go, but out of all the others you are excelling at a faster pace than even I could in such a short time.”

You chuckled at his praise before getting serious again. “Lately it’s become harder for me to control my anger.

Antique sighed a bit. “Yes well... your father too had bit of what is it called ‘a bit lever’ or something like that” he tries to remember the phrase today now uses.

‘Hot lever? Wha... ohhhh!’ you finally get what he meant. “You mean hot button mentor. And yes sadly, I never been so... easily angered lately.”

Antique crosses his arms a bit. “It could be the werewolf blood you now have. They use rage and berserker abilities against enemy targets so I’m not surprised. Although you must control it.”

You clenched both of your fists out of fear of what was happening inside of you. Just like a real wolf, you were quite violent to those who angered you. You were especially savage in battle, as you still remembered how you went as far as to bite Nero during the war in Aquastria. If you didn’t get this under control, it would only be a matter of time before you maul a civilian.

Looking around you saw that the ponies were still quite busy enjoying the wedding. “Let’s go for a walk, there’s something we need to discuss,” you said.
Antique doesn’t say anything but follows you. The two of you managed to leave the room without drawing anyone’s attention. You lead him downstairs to the castle garden and stopped when you came to the spot where Goldenblood was killed.

“I don’t know what, but something’s going on. Today as I was arguing with Goldenblood... she was killed right in front of me.”

“Do you know who did it?” he asks.

You shook your head. “No, that’s why I shut the gardens down. Celestia doesn’t, know nor does anypony else.” You walked further before you arrived at the spot. By now, some guards are around the scene, while the detectives are collecting evidence. Motioning the guards to let you both pass, you walked over to one of the detectives.

“Your highness, I take it you’re not here to talk politics?” he asked as you shook your head. Knowing you need to tell your story, you explained as best you could.

The meeting, the wine, the argument and even the death. You want to make sure you had nothing to do with her death. You admit you despised Goldenblood, but you didn’t kill her.

The detective takes your statement and does ask for hi to come over tomorrow. You agreed and do ask to keep in touch as well if possible.

Some sensitive work they will not tell but hopefully anything can they can tell you on what happened.

With information and evidence piling up for now they escort you out to enjoy the rest of your wedding. Antique who stayed back did managed to get a look of some parts of the body though even he is stumped.

Walking out of the crime scene, Antique stops you. “What kind of weapon caused that much damage without being detected?”

You sighed as you don't know either. You however made sure to help the detectives on catching the killer. Though for now you need to make it back for the dance.

A mischievous smile suddenly spread on Antique’s face as you made your way back. “What do you plan to do tonight?” he asked.

You smiled. “Well after this I know, I got something plan for my wife,” you answered as you walked away to look for the princess of the sun, or queen of the sun.

You found Celestia sitting and talking with some dignitary ponies while drinking some wine. Even though she still had some cake and other food on her, she still looked endlessly beautiful.

Wolf and his band do keep the rest of the guests happy even though he got hit with a fish, he still played a few more songs. While everypony was dancing and cheering, you and Celestia took this as an opportunity to slip out.

“Are you excited, Tia?” you said gently caressed her rear as you walked down the halls.

She nodded and giggled as you squeezed her flank. It was a good thing no one was around. “So eager. I expect you to make it extra special tonight, beloved,” she whispered.

*bed chambers*

After getting cleaned up and changed into your night clothes, you and Celestia laid down on the bed and began kissing.

“The others have agreed to leave us alone. Tonight, it’s just you and me Tia,” you said stroking her cheek. She leaned back down and took your lips in another kiss.

Holding her cheek, you held the kiss a bit longer as Celestia’s magic begins to work on her clothes. As always, her enormous bust bounced out as she undoes her robe. Just as she was about to reach for your member, you gently grabbed her hand.

“There’s a few things we need to discuss before we begin Tia,” you said much to her confusion.

“What do you mean?” she asks as you released her hand.

You do start slow on what happened at the Scope Family residence.

“I went to visit Onyx Scope today and we have a very engaging conversation. It turns out... Emerald didn’t lie to you after all.”

As you expected, Celestia was about to protest, but you cut her off quickly. “Hear me out my love,” you said, rubbing her cheek to calm her.

You sighed before continuing on what happened. You started off explaining how you found the family’s vault which has been sealed for years. The key you had was the missing piece to opening it. What was inside was... disturbing. However you stayed focused to what you, Sonic and Jade found. You told her about the book and who it actually belongs to.

Turns out the book belonged to Emerald’s evil wife who at the time, faked the report and tried to convince her husband to claim Celestia so she can get some blood for her experiments. She was the true liar, not Emerald. Even then she had the daughters and mares keep her legacy by filing false reports as well as try to convince the stallions to claim her. That idea though died off 200 years ago as the males knew they can never claim the princess of Equestria, but it didn’t stop them from trying. Luckily with your help and the incriminating evidence, they will confront their crimes.

Celestia had happy tears in her eyes as you finished your explanation. “You went through all that trouble of learning about the Scope Family for me?” she asked, to which you nodded with a smile.

“Of course, Tia. There isn’t anything I wouldn’t do for you, especially since we’re married now,” you answered sincerely while wiping her tears away.

An embarrassed blush spread on the alicorn’s cheeks. “The rubble is still in the garden. I guess tomorrow, I’ll have to put my friend’s statue back together. I admit, I went a little too far when I destroyed it earlier.”

You chuckled, happy that Celestia is referring to Emerald as her friend again. “That’s all in the past, Tia, I know he’d forgive you and he would want you to be happy,” you said wrapping your arms around her before turning her onto her back. “Right now, let’s just enjoy ourselves. It’s our wedding night after all.”

Having said that, you leaned down and began kissing Celestia’s neck, enjoying the delightful scent of her fur and mane. The smell was truly intoxicating, as even just a small whiff drives you insane. As you continued to smell her, you wondered what kind of shampoo she had used before the wedding began.

Still kissing her neck, you reach down and began to gently fondle one of her beautiful breasts, making Celestia giggle and moan.

“My, my, tell me beloved, do you think I should shrink or grow them a bit more for you?” she teasingly asked, as you spent like 5 minutes playing with her k-cup melons. Not many mares had breasts like Celestia’s. Umbra, Nightmare Moon and Amira are some of the few who can match her size and of the rest one of them would break your arms if you tried commenting on that.

“I love you the way you are, Tia,” you answered, pulling away from her neck so you could smile down at her. Rubbing the top of her head, you then took a moment to take in the sight of your new wife. Her beautiful rainbow flowing mane, the motherly and gentle nature she shows her subjects, it made your heart flutter every time.

Planting a kiss onto her nose, you then moved down so you could take her left nipple into your mouth. Her sweet vanilla flavored milk instantly flowed into your mouth as you began to suck and bite on her nipple.

Just like you did to her, Celestia stroked your hair with another giggle as you suckled her. “I just hope you don’t mind sharing. After all, once our foal is born, they’ll need to drink my milk as well.”

You laugh a bit as you drank Celestia’s warm, sweet milk while groping her other breast. Soon, you pulled your mouth off the breast and began to suck the right one. Every few seconds, you would switch breast, making sure each one got attention. Knowing this would be coming, you didn’t drink too much at the party.

After getting a good drink of milk, you pulled away while licking your lips. “I hope he shares, if not... I’ll have to find another treat.” Fondling both breasts for a few more seconds, you slide your hand in order to reach down to between her legs.

“I think you mean she,” Celestia argued before letting out a gasp as you insert your fingers into her pussy. She was already wet due to your work on her breasts.

You pull out a bit and smiled, as it’s common for the mother to want her foal to be a filly. “We’ll see. Till then...” you lift her body up, her legs lay on your shoulders as you held her back up in place. “I’m going to enjoy this pussy.”

Diving back in, Celestia’s body twitched in pleasure from how skillful your tongue is. You made sure your entire tongue was inside her walls, slurping her juices as you licked her. Like fresh French vanilla ice cream, the juices you learned come in an area of flavors like their breast milk. Each mare tastes different and you couldn’t help but try them all.

“W-W-Where d-did ponies... c-come up with these t-things...?” Celestia stuttered in absolute bliss.

You pulled out for a moment and laughed. “Not sure, I guess it’s theorized by scientists. You’d be surprised at what they discovered.”

“Well please don’t stop yet,” she smiled. Honoring her request, you dove back into her slit to slurp more of her juices.

Celestia bites her lip as you took your time with her marehood, her hands snake up and began to grope her breast, squeezing them a bit she takes one of her teats in her mouth. She always wondered how she tastes and she decided to try herself out. This of course didn’t fail to catch your eye as you watch with amusement as the sun goddess drank her own milk.

“You taste pretty good don’t you, Tia?” you asked with a chuckle. With her mouth still occupying her nipple, she just nodded before shaking her hips, gesturing for you to continue.

You and Celestia kept at medium speed before you began picking up the pace. By now, her moans started to increase even further. She gives a few yelps as you softly nibble her clit. Since you first had sex with Celestia, you’ve learned that her clit is one of her most sensitive parts, so you were very careful with it.

Noticing how hot and bothersome Celestia is right now, you realized she was close to cumming. She couldn’t help tightening her legs on your head as her climax was drawing near. Releasing her hold on her nipple with a loud moan, her delicious nectar sprayed into your mouth and you eagerly drank each drop.

Once you were done, Celestia released her grip on your head and slumps to the side. You decide to let her rest a bit and cuddled up beside her. Once you lay beside her, Celestia reached down to grab your hard rock member. You sighed at the feeling of your wife’s soft hands.

“Shall I give you a blowjob, beloved? I admit while Luna is jealous of my bust... I’ve become quite jealous of her oral skills...” she admits stroking your member with a blush.

You chuckled as you remembered how Celestia teased her sister about her breast size when you took a bath together. She didn’t need a verbal response on the question, as you kissed the top of her head, which was enough of an answer. Moving out of your embrace, she moved down to where your member stood rock hard.

Giving the head a few kisses, Celestia began to lick your member, causing you to sigh in pleasure. Giggling at your reaction, the sun queen took your shaft into her inviting mouth. Not going too fast, she slowly takes some before gradually going deeper.

You laid back on the bed and relaxed as your wife worked on your member. Taking it deep into her mouth many times, she pulls off with a smile.

“Consider yourself lucky my dear,” Celestia said sweetly. “Luna has told me of the hundreds of stallions who dream of getting this kind of treatment from me. Frankly, you’re the only stallion I trust when it comes to sex.”

You smiled. “I know, but I won’t force you to go deeper if you’re not ready honey. We have plenty of time tonight, so if you want to cuddle for a bit then-” She cuts you off as she held up her hand.

“Nonsense, I’d like to test this bad colt out. I’ve been practicing for this moment for a while.” Seeing this seductive side of the motherly and wise ruler of Equestria never failed to turn you on.

Returning her attention back to your member, Celestia lifts her huge breasts and wrapped them around your shaft, making you moan. Knowing what you wanted, she began to bounce her breasts up and down on your shaft.

‘GOD THOSE BREASTS! All the stallions must have dreamed of putting their members between those mounds! So plump, so full, just begging to be squeezed and suckled on!’ you thought as you let out audible sigh.

Celestia giggled, as you forgot she could hear your thoughts. “Why thank you for the compliment, beloved,” she says, causing you to blush in embarrassment. She then licks the tip of your member, her breasts squeeze it, like two pillows smushing your member.

“I assure you, you’ll have full access to my bust tonight since you’ve been so good to me,” she promised batting her eyes at you.

That actually made you smile wider than ever before, and you began thrusting more excitedly between Celestia’s cleavage. Celestia holds her bust tightly as you happily thrust as far as possible. Her tongue touches the tip each time you thrusted towards her mouth.

“I know Luna will probably kill me later, but you’re much better at using your breasts, Tia,” you said still thrusting between them.

Downstairs at the party, Luna was relaxing with Night on her lap till a sudden feeling comes to mind.

‘Why do I have this sudden urge to beat the crap out of my husband?’ she wonders. As tempting as it was to go upstairs and confront you, Luna shrugs it off and continued to enjoy the party. Just like the others, she had promised to leave you and Celestia alone for tonight.

Back to in Celestia’s room, the queen of the sun smiled with pride because of that comment. “You really say the sweetest things, beloved,” she said squeezing her breasts a little tighter.

You reach down and stroked her mane and ears a few times before you resumed your thrusts. She smiles as each thrust you give resorts to a pant or a moan. Seeing as you have yet to climax, Celestia decided to step up her game.

After telling you to stop thrusting for a second, Celestia takes the tip into her mouth. Once she has the tip, she begins bouncing her breasts up and down on your member.

Trying your hardest to hold back your release, you bit your lip so hard it began to bleed. Looking into your eyes, Celestia gave you a nod, signaling you to continue your thrusts.

With your member still trapped in that tight, pillowy heaven, you let out a loud moan as you pounded through the sun goddess’ bust and into her mouth.

“Oh T-Tia...!” you moaned as your tongue was hanging out from the pleasure. You managed to hold out for a good 10 minutes, but her breasts were becoming too much for you to handle. What you could do was either slow your thrusts, or stop moving completely. Of course, you did neither.

“C-Celestia...! It’s... I-I’m... c-coming!” you groaned, feeling your climax approaching.

Celestia kept sucking your tip, encouraging you to release your seed into her mouth. With another loud moan, you gave her what she wanted; her cheeks puffed up a bit from your seed, as she couldn’t hold all of it in her mouth. The rest she allowed you to spray all over her face, mane and breasts.

“Woah! Those breasts made me explode...” you gasped, smiling at Celestia as she cleaned herself as best she could. Lifting her breasts, she licked your seed off of them.

“You know, Eris was wondering the same thing, how do you walk with those things?” you asked.

With a laugh, Celestia cupped her breasts and playfully bounced them. “Alicorn magic does more than give me abilities normal unicorns can’t do. My bones are so strong they can withstand a lot of force. Which means my breasts feel like pillows to me.”

‘Geez give credit for alicorn powers,’ you thought with a smirk, causing Celestia to giggle again.

“Exactly, but don’t fret, the others will be getting the same strength as the years pass,” she said as she got back onto the bed and nuzzled against your cheek affectionately. Turning her head, the two of you had a quick but pleasurable tongue battle.

She let out a sigh as she looked down at her breasts. “They’re only going to get bigger after our foal is born,” she pointed out as she cupped them under her arm.

Your smile grew bigger, just imagining the eventual increase in Celestia’s bust makes your member rock hard again. She gasps a bit as your member gives a sudden jolt.

“Wow, somepony is eager for that, is he?” she coyly asked before pulling away from you. Turning around, she got on her knees and made an all too familiar bottle appear in front of you.

“Might as well drink up. It’s going to be a long night, beloved,” she warned as she began to shake her rear enticingly. Watching her wiggle her tush, you could tell Celestia was more excited than usual, as she’s never teased you like this before.

You opened the endurance potion and began to gulp it down. In no time at all, you felt the energy boost that you always get upon finishing the bottle. Watching as Celestia continued to shake her ass, you grabbed her cutie marks and spread them apart.

She lets out a happy sigh as you enter her pussy once again. Out of all the stallions, she has heard your member tops the ones that can impregnate an alicorn from how large and long it is. Even the biggest toys can’t compare to your tool. Once your member was all the way in, you leaned on Celestia’s back, enjoying the tightness of her marehood.

“Our first sex as husband and wife...” you whispered as you began your rhythm.

“T-That makes i-it... all the more... s-special...!” Celestia moaned.

As you usually did when having sex with the sun goddess, your movement started off slow so she could adjust to your size. Once you see her breathing normally, you took that as the cue to pick up speed, not even holding back as you slammed balls deep into her.

Celestia’s moans quickly turned to pants and begs as she wanted you to give her more. It was a good thing she had shut the curtains and put up a soundproof barrier before you started.

As you gave her what she wanted, you noticed her huge breasts bouncing from your powerful thrusts. Reaching underneath, you caressed both of her breasts, squeezing and deforming them in your hands.

“A-After all t-that service I... g-gave you... you still can’t keep your h-hands off my breasts... c-can you?” she asked, managing to giggle through her pants.

You chuckled as you enjoy the pillowy feeling of her giant melons. “How can I not? They are so big and hypnotizing, it’s driving me insane to not grope them. Besides, we both know you like it.”

Celestia smiled before letting out another loud moan as you drove your member deep into her pussy while fondling her at the same time. No matter how many times she has sex with you, you never failed to satisfy her.

Suddenly, you let go of her breasts and pulled out, causing Celestia to pout. “Why did you stop?” she asked with a playful whine.

“Please turn over Tia. I want to look at my wife’s beautiful face as I make love to her,” you said, causing her to blush. She followed your instructions and turned to lay on her back.

Once she was facing you, you grabbed her legs and placed them on your shoulders. Leaning as close to her face as much as possible, you resume your rhythm into her marehood.

Celestia holds your back, not wanting you to stop as you increase your speed a bit. Just like on your last wedding night, what you just drank was a special kind of endurance potion that would keep you energized for hours.

You kept yourself in this position for several minutes before the pressure in your member returned. Holding nothing back, you released your seed inside Celestia’s marehood.

However as she removed herself from your member to let the seed out, you gave each other a wicked smile. You weren’t done yet... not even close.

Switching the position again, Celestia pushed you down before getting on top of your still hard member.

“It’s time for round 2,” you said placing your hands on her hips. You then delivered a playful spank, which of course caused your wife’s butt to jiggle wildly.

*Luna’s pov*

After 3 more hours of partying, things were finally starting to wrap up for my sister’s wedding. Wolf and his band were exhausted from all the songs they’ve been playing and were preparing to leave with the rest of the guests. While the rest were finishing up packing their instruments wolf walked over to the large still filled punch bowl. Panting but still smiling he walked over to me as I offered him one last drink.

“Whoo! That was some wedding!” he said taking a sip of his punch. “How did you enjoy yourself princess? Or should I say, queen of the night?” he corrected himself on my new title.

I giggled as I put a hand on his shoulder. “No need to be formal. You and your band always know how to put on a good concert, Wolf,” I answered. The others joined in all laughing and cheering.

“I must agree, it was quite entertaining, darling,” Rarity said as she walked over with the others.

“Buck yeah! This wedding ROCKED!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed doing a few summersults in the air.

Wolf laughed. “Well I’m glad you guys enjoyed yourself,” he said before looking around. “So are the bride and groom doing alright? I haven’t seen them much after the food fight or much less after that fish hit me in the head.”

A blush appeared on all of our cheeks as Wolf chuckled lamely. “Oh... now I get it. Well, I hope he doesn’t use all of his energy on a single mare.” He drinks the last of his punch before pouring some more.

Knowing him, Wolf failed to realize how much endurance our husband has built up over the years but sadly tonight we couldn’t intrude.

“Unfortunately, we promised we wouldn’t interfere...” Twilight said, biting her lip. The thought of you ramming into her mentor, caused a familiar wetness between her legs.

Wolf smirks. “Well... did you Pinkie promise?” he asks deviously. Everypony looked at each in confusion.

“Come to think of it, ah don’t remember promising him on that,” AJ wonders trying to remember that talk.

“He’s not gonna like that...” Fluttershy said nervously.

“What, not like an orgy? If I recall from your maids he didn’t seemed to mind when he rode several guests plus you and your sister all in 2 and a half days non stop,” Wolf answers. I couldn’t help but blush, as the maids and guards tend to have big mouths in the castle. No secrets can be kept without one blabbing it out.

Convinced yes, knowing we might be punished, it was a risk we were willing to take. We all rush out the door well except me of course, as I wished to thank Wolf on pointing out that loophole.

“No prob, listen I got to go. The band is exhausted and we need to be ready for practice tomorrow.” Wolf pulls out a small pocket watch and checks the time unaware something fell out and landed on the rug.

“Anyway, you enjoy yourself your highness,” Wolf waves as he leaves his tail knocks the object over to my hoof.

“Huh?” I look down as something shined in my view. Using my magic, I levitated the object up. It was long slander and pointy on tip, but has a long smooth back piece. It was like a small pipe of some kind.

“Hmm, what a curious object...” I said to myself wondering what it is. “I better hold onto it next time I see him.” With that, I pocket the object before heading back to my sister’s room. The others I know at least had the decency to keep themselves from stripping ‘before’ they entered the room.

*Celestia’s bedroom*

Even after 3 hours, you and Celestia were still going at it. The best part is no one was going to interrupt. Sadly, as quickly as you thought that, the doors swung open. You and Tia jolted at the sudden intrusion. You grumbled as the means of privacy is thrown out the window, even when they promised not to bother you tonight.

“I thought you promised to leave us alone!” you growled, as glared at your intruders. Celestia meanwhile was smiling coyly as the mares watched you continue to rock her, determined not to pull out.

“Well... we didn’t Pinkie promise honey and besides, we know you like a group orgy,” Rarity smiles as she closed the door.

Celestia licked her lips. “That sounds like a lovely idea. Unfortunately, since it’s my special day, you ladies are just gonna have to wait your turn,” she smirked.

“We’ve got time, sister. After all, you don’t mind an audience, do you?” Luna asked.

You were about to protest, but Celestia threw that out the window fast.

“Of course not,” she giggles.

‘Should have seen this coming or at the very least, doubled the locks on the door next time.’ You sighed before letting out a smile and a slow nod.

All the girls screamed in joy, as your night just got longer for you. At least your orgy is with your lovely wives.

After about 30 more minutes of working Celestia’s pussy, you shot another load into her. By this point, her bed was practically covered in stains from your lovemaking. What can you say, you enjoy making a mare go crazy with lust. As much as it pained you to do so, you took your member out and turned to the rest of your wives.

“Now... who was the one who suggested an orgy?” you asked. All of them looked at each at other then at you.

“Uh, none of us darling...” Rarity starts off first.

“Heck, we were going to let you have your fun with Celestia but...” RD stopped as a mischievous smirk appeared.

“Wolfy thought an orgy was a good idea!” Pinkie giggles.

It was just as you thought, this was Wolf’s idea. ‘Oh that mangy dog. I’ll kill him later!’ you thought before looking at Luna. You gestured for her to come over, which she gladly does.

Wrapping her in your arms, you lined your hard member with her pussy and immediately start your thrusts. Your other wives just fingered and fondled each other as they awaited their turn. Some even go to the length of making out.

Celestia who was right beside you giggles, as she finds her younger sister’s moans to be adorable. Looking over the amused alicorn, you decided it wasn’t fair to leave her out of the fun on her wedding night, so you pulled out of Luna. With a pout, she was about to start complaining, but you cut her off.

“Luna... Celestia hasn’t gotten enough love for the night... Do that spell...” you said.

Her frown quickly turned into a wide and excited smile and she performed the spell she and the rest of your lovers loved so much. As soon as your second member came to life, you rolled over onto your back.

“Hop back on Tia,” you said patting your lap. “You think your husband here is going to leave you out on your big night?”

Like a small filly, Celestia squealed in glee and stood over you as you put the top member back inside Luna. Lowering herself, Celestia let out a relaxed sigh as you entered her pussy again.

Normally you’re against the double member spell, but it couldn’t be helped. Since it’s her wedding night, you weren’t going to let Celestia be bored, not even for a minute.

Knowing she was in for a long bucking, she conjured up another endurance potion for you to drink. You gulped down the contents, as you knew you are going to need it.

With that, she and Luna began bouncing on your members. It was arousing to watch their huge breasts smush against each other as they rode you like there was no tomorrow.

“Y-You must be one... h-happy bride, T-Tia...!” Luna moaned while facing her sister.

“A-And... s-soon to... be... m-mother... Ah!” Celestia pants heavily.

This of course caused Luna’s eyes to widen in shock, but before she could respond, Celestia pulled her in for a kiss. Luna quickly adapted and began to wrestle with her sister’s tongue. As shocked as the rest of the girls were to see the royal sisters making out, they were much more shocked to hear that Celestia is pregnant.

“My mentor... is pregnant?!” Twilight exclaimed before passing out with a roll of her eyes. Luckily, Fluttershy and Rarity caught her before she could land on the hard floor.

*an hour later*

It was almost midnight and you still showed no signs of tiring out. Right now, you were pounding into Celestia while Amira laid on top of her, occupying your top member. With their equally large breasts squishing together, the two mares looked at each other and locked lips as you drilled into their marehoods.

“C-Celestia... Ah! I’m… s-so h-happy for you d-darling... I-I know you’ll make a wonderful mother...” Amira pants before Celestia pulled her back into the kiss.

Luna was laying down on the nearby couch, having gotten a generous load in her marehood. Rarity and Twilight meanwhile, were on each side of you and you took turns making out with them while thrusting into the queens.

Pulling away from Twilight’s soft lips, you gripped onto Amira who was still making out with Celestia. Feeling the pressure build up in your groin, you lean down onto Amira’s back as you blasted into her and Celestia.

This was the second time you’ve pumped your seed into the queen of Saddle Arabia as she laid on Celestia. Deciding she’s had enough, you gestured for Amira to get off while Celestia stayed in place. After waiting a moment to let the seed flow out of her, you put your bottom member back into Celestia.

“Rarity, it’s your turn,” you said and the fashionista gave you one more kiss before she took the spot the Saddle Arabian queen had previously occupied. As you thrust once again, Applejack took Rarity’s place in making out with you.

“Still not tired sugarcube?” she asked kissing your cheek. She then levitated her stetson onto your head, just like she always did.

You shook your head. “I’m not calling it a night until all of my beautiful wives here are satisfied,” you assured as you reached for Applejack’s ponytail and pulled the elastic band off.

Admiring the change in hairstyle, you then reach around to grope Applejack and Twilight’s breasts. Both mares gasped as you fondled them. You continued to take turns making out with them as you squeezed the supple chests.

Not wanting to be left out of the fun, Pinkie hopped onto the bed and stood over Rarity. Putting her rear in front of your face, she began to shake it encouraging you to have a taste.

“Go ahead hummy wummy, you know you wanna,” she teased.

Pulling away from Twilight’s mouth, you gave in and started to taste the pink alicorn’s marehood. Pinkie snorted and giggled as you moved your tongue past her folds, enjoying the sugary taste of her juices.

“D-Do you admit... a-an orgy on your wedding night... w-wasn’t s-such a b-bad idea darling...?” Rarity asked, moaning as you drilled her with more enthusiasm. Since you were originally against the idea, Celestia looked at you with a teasing gaze, awaiting your response.

You pulled away from Pinkie’s marehood so you could answer. “I hate to admit it, but you were right. It is,” you admitted before you continued licking Pinkie’s insides. ‘Though I’m still going to kill that mangy mutt after this.’

Once again, you released your seed and were ready to switch. As Rarity got off, you gestured for Celestia to get onto her knees, which she obeyed. Giving the sun queen a few good spanks, you told Twilight to get on top of her mentor. Blushing at being in this position, the lavender alicorn did what you said and laid on Celestia’s back awaiting your member.

“H-How many more times do you think... he’ll do it before he’s satisfied?” Twilight asked Celestia, pausing as she felt you enter. She couldn’t help feeling slightly jealous of how her teacher was getting the most attention tonight.

Celestia giggled as she could sense her student’s jealousy. “Aw Twilight don’t be so mellow. Our lover here will make sure we all get a good filling,” she reassures her student in a teasing tone.

Aroused by your thrusts, Twilight reached down and groped her mentor’s bust. Celestia moaned as she felt the lavender alicorn’s hands fondle and pinch her nipples. She’s noticed how Twilight sometimes glanced at her bust, which was much larger than her own. Even though she shows her teacher the utmost respect, Twilight’s secretly wanted to do this for a long time.

“Y-You know ladies... our king h-here said something earlier which he feared would enrage Luna...”

‘You wouldn’t dare Celestia...’ you gulped as she reaches over to her sister and whispers into her ear. Luna’s face shifted a few times before she looks at you with enough venom to turn you into a puddle.

“You’re lucky it’s my sister’s special night, otherwise you might be staying on the moon for a few decades after that comment,” Luna growls a bit. She then turns to her sister and without warning she slaps Twilight’s hands from her breasts so she could grope them herself.

“I admit, for a long time, I’ve been jealous of your breasts, sister,” she hissed as a wicked idea comes to mind. Lighting her horn, Luna’s hands were surrounded by a strange energy. As she groped her sister, the magic sent small shocks to her chest. It seems her snitching had backfired.

“What have you been doing to make our husband favor your breasts over mine?” she asked as she continued to punish Celestia. She soon began to pinch her nipples and the sun goddess’ eyes widened as Luna pulled on them. The shock torture on her breasts felt strangely arousing.

Releasing her nipples, Luna’s wicked smile widens and she conjured a paddle to deliver a slap to Celestia’s left breast. A low moan exited her lips as Luna continued to smack her melons, causing them to bounce wildly. With her alicorn strength, it didn’t take long before both breasts were bright red. Fortunately, Celestia was feeling more pleasure than pain.

A few moments later, Luna stopped smacking Celestia and instead, gave her a kiss on her cheek. She deactivated the shock spell on her hands and gave a gentle squeeze onto her sister’s left breast.

“Have you learned your lesson my dear sister?” she asked, amused at how Celestia’s tongue was hanging out from the rough treatment.

“I-If... I say... no... can y-you... spank me s-some more...?” Celestia pants, as her breasts stung from the spanking. She began to wiggle her ass and Twilight struggles to keep herself from falling off.

“Of course my sweet sister,” Luna answered licking her lips as she turned her attention to Twilight. She couldn’t help but eye her sister’s student as you railed her marehood.

“In fact... I’ll punish both of you.” Conjuring up another paddle, she began to spank Twilight and Celestia at the same time.

“Oh... Oh my... H-Harder Luna...!” Twilight moaned as she felt herself getting spanked along with her mentor.

You began picking up the pace, preparing your release. Apparently, the sexy sight of Luna tormenting Twilight and her sister accelerated the process.

“G-Get ready...!” you groaned filling both Twilight and Celestia. By this point, the white alicorn had lost track of how many times you came inside of her, not that it mattered to her. She didn’t care if the sex prevented her from getting a wink of sleep.

Celestia knew the drill all too well. Pulling your member out to let the seed escape, she let out a relaxed sigh as you took a few minutes to prepare for another round.

Twilight rolled off of Celestia’s back and got in front of her mentor with a smirk. As if fondling her wasn’t enough, Twilight leaned down and began making out with her own teacher. Celestia didn’t seem surprised in the least, as she quickly accepted her student’s lips and even began to tongue wrestle with her.

Turned on by the sight, you took her place on Celestia’s back to squeeze her melons while she kissed her student. Feeling you play with her bust caused the sun queen to moan into her student’s mouth and you started licking her along her back.

“I feel... sorry for you Celestia... Our beast of a husband here is... allowing us to take a break, but since it’s your wedding... he won’t leave you alone...” Twilight panted as she pulled away. Watching as you licked and groped Celestia, Twilight was well aware that her teacher would be the most sore tomorrow.

Celestia giggles again as you showered her back with gentle and loving licks while you had your way with her bosom. Luna gave a brief look of jealousy before smiling at the affection you showed to her sister.

“Don’t worry my prized pupil, I can handle this beast. And besides, even though he’s going to rail me to oblivion, he’ll still be able to take all of you as well,” she assured.

Moving closer to her face, you started to lick her cheek as if you were a canine, which technically you were. While some call you a beast as an insult, Twilight and the others said it out of affection.

“Ooh! Ooh! Can we do that sex session you and the other princesses did before? You remember the 3 day long ses-” Pinkie giggles as both Luna and Celestia couldn't help but blush on that day. Widening your eyes, you stopped licking Celestia and looked at Pinkie alarmed.

“NO NO LET’S NOT!” you screamed, as you still remember the pain from that session. God, you don’t know how you survived with that much sex drive you had. Celestia and Luna help calm you down.

“Relax beloved, let’s just continue our fun. After all, you’re not honestly tired yet are you?” Celestia asked raising an eyebrow seductively.

You didn’t speak, but you do give the sun goddess another well deserved spank, signalling you are FAR from done.

Giving you a sultry wink, Celestia begins shaking her rear. Just as you were about to enter her, she pushed you onto your back wanting to try a different position.

“C-Can I m-my turn?” Fluttershy asked meekly as turned to her with a smile.

“Of course honey, you don’t need to ask,” you said as you gesture her to come and join in on the fun.

Fluttershy blushed and came onto the bed. You took a moment to kiss her before allowing her to lower herself onto your top member while Celestia once again took the bottom.

*2 hours later*

It almost seemed like you were never going to tire out. For the past two hours you’ve been laying on the bed allowing your wives to bounce on your members. Of course, you refused to swap Celestia with any of the others. Right now, she was occupying the bottom member while Luna bounced on the other.

An idea popped into your head. “Get on the floor you two...” you muttered. Both alicorns smiled, as they knew what you were asking for. Going along with your idea, they hopped off the bed and got down on their knees. Looking back at you with naughty smiles, the sisters stuck their flanks out, waiting for you to take them.

You decided to tease them, as you try to choose who should go first. It didn’t take long, as today is Celestia’s special day and Luna wouldn’t mind at all. Spreading her cheeks apart, you plunged your members into Celestia’s holes, making her scream in joy.

The pleasure of being double filled, sends the white alicorn off like a rocket. Luna held back a laugh at how her sister’s face turned tongue-lollied slutty from just one plunge.

“OH MOTHER OF ME, YES!” she screams in bliss as you resume your thrusts into her weary seed leaking holes. With the two alicorns on their knees side by side, you thrust into Celestia while fingering Luna.

You kept this up for at least three minutes before you switched over and gave the same treatment to Luna. She too began screaming from the blissful sensation of having her marehood and ass stuffed simultaneously.

“THAT’S IT HONEY! BUCK ME! BUCK ME LIKE THE SLUTTY QUEEN I AM!” she screams in ecstasy.

Celestia held a hand over her mouth, laughing. “Wow Luna... and here I thought I was horny...”

You have been bucking both queens for so long, the others were already passed out. You drilled them each taking 3 to 4 rounds before they couldn’t take anymore.

“A-Are you ever... g-going to tire o-out?” Luna muttered as you switched back into her holes. Rather than answer the question, you leaned onto her back and caressed her breasts.

Pinching her nipples a few times, you picked up the pace, making the queen of the night squeal in delight. Celestia moves over so she could lock lips with you as you worked with Luna. Now that she was closer, you took the liberty of letting go of one Luna’s breasts so you could reach over and play with one of Celestia’s.

“D-Do you think o-our beast here is obsessed with our breasts?” Celestia asked her sister, who giggled.

“Let’s see, sister.” Using their magic, they flip you onto your back before hovering their breasts in front of your face. Your mind still clouded with lust, couldn’t help but grab both Celestia and Luna’s breasts. Pushing their breasts together, you happily suckled both mares at once. Pulling and pinching the teats with your teeth, the sisters lost their minds from your aggressive biting.

“All that rutting definitely made our beast here thirsty,” Luna giggled as she watched you suck on her and Celestia’s nipples as if this was your first drink in days.

You tasted a delicious combination of vanilla and blueberry as you drank their milk. Sucking them for about five minutes, you pushed them off and turned Celestia back onto her knees.

Refreshed, you licked the remaining milk off your lips and plunged back into the ruler of the sun. After about 20 thrusts, you switched back to Luna who moaned as you filled her again. You even made it kinkier by pulling on her flowing tail a few times.

“I... love you both...” you muttered, keeping your rhythm constant as Luna got her fill again.

“A-And... w-we... love you... t-too...” she sighs happily. She was ready to pass out, but Celestia managed to keep herself awake as you got back behind her. Just as you were about to start moving again, Luna spoke up.

“Beloved... make sure to give my sister your complete attention. Ram her till... she’s in a drooling mess...” she whispered, panting from all the pleasure you’ve given her.

“How thoughtful of you Lulu,” Celestia said giving her precious sister another passionate kiss. After pulling away, Luna finally passed out satisfied and exhausted. Upon falling asleep, her spell wears off, leaving you with only one member.

“Well I guess it’s just you and me again Tia,” you whispered. “Getting sleepy yet?” you asked playfully.

She turned around and locks lips with you. “Not even for a second,” she smiles as she turned back around and began to wiggle her wide rear.

“Tell me, do you ever get tired of flaunting that huge ass at me?” you asked with a smirk.

“Oh so my ass now? I thought you like mares with big breasts,” she smirked back at you before she bounced her flank up and down. “Stop stalling and fuck it already!”

You chuckled at her language and give her another spank on her bubbly butt. “Alright but hey... I should warn you about one thing...” you whispered slapping her again. “We won’t be getting much sleep.”

Grabbing her hips, you plunge as deep into Celestia as possible before hammering away at her. You decided to repeat the action you showed earlier and leaned down so you could lick her. And of course, you weren’t going to leave her lovely breasts unoccupied, so you reached around to give them a good squeeze.

Your privacy may have ceased when the other mares joined in, but no one else would be bothering you. You weren’t sure how much longer the endurance potion would be in effect, but you were going to devote every second to Celestia.

*3 hours later*

“OH MY GOODNESS, YES! FOR THE LOVE OF THE GODDESSES ABOVE US, DON’T STOP!” Celestia’s voice echoed throughout her chambers. At the moment, you were sitting on the couch, holding Celestia by her hips to help her bounce on your lap. With her front facing you, you watched as her massive breasts bounced with her, almost slapping her in the face.

It’s incredible how long an endurance potion can last. Throughout the last 3 hours, you’ve swapped Celestia into various positions that were even new to her. By now, her body was drenched in sweat and your seed from how much you’ve sprayed her. For being a sun goddess, she definitely can hold her own.

By now, everypony was sound asleep. They must be either heavy sleepers or you worked them hard enough to ignore all the screams and cries of pleasure Celestia let out as she bounced on you.

You move your hands onto her cutie marks, which shone in the moonlight like the miniature suns they were. Sinking your hands into her soft tush, you managed to keep a good grip despite Celestia’s rough bouncing and gently pressed the two large cheeks together. Of course, the sun goddess was amused at the affection you showed for her flank.

“Y-You’re such... a lucky s-stallion to... have me a-all t-to yourself... AH!” she screamed as your hand crashed against her flank. Wet slaps echoed the room, joined in by your steady slapping across Celestia’s tush.

Filling her marehood for the umpteenth time, you moved off the couch and had Celestia lean against the wall. In no time, her huge, bouncing rear was bright red from your hard spanking. You looked down and watched as her fleshy cheeks bounced in a hypnotizing fashion.

The next position you decide to try is a place you don’t normally do unless it’s secluded. Carrying her outside to the balcony, you brought a warm blanket and set it down before you laid her onto it. Getting in a comfortable position behind her, you pulled Celestia closer and put your shaft into her weary marehood.

Celestia has always had mixed dreams of doing it outside, but it was still quite risky doing it in real life. To her relief, still had another 3 hours before she had to raise the sun, so it was still dark outside. Plus, since you were still within her soundproof barrier, no one would hear you regardless of loud you screamed.

“P-Pounding into me on the balcony w-where somepony might see us... you’re so n-naughty, beloved...” she panted as she looked down at the city from between the rail bars.

“You should’ve seen me and Luna at the pool then. We definitely gave the guards that day a show they will never forget,” you laughed, as that day the guards wouldn’t stay quiet for a second.

After taking her a few more minutes in the middle of the balcony, you stood up and walked Celestia over to the railing and resume your thrusting. Going crazy from your pounding, Celestia was more focused on your lust than in anypony catching the two of you going at it like horny rabbits.

“T-The thought that s-somepony might catch us... m-makes this a-all the more... exciting...” she stuttered. You nuzzled into her soft wings as they extended and began to play with her breasts again.

“And another reason to tell those bucking royal snobs on who’s better at sex,” you said releasing one of her breasts so you could reach down and lift her leg. Though Celestia knew you honestly wouldn’t be doing this if it wasn’t still dark outside. You loved your queen of the sun too much to embarrass her like that.

Giving her a few more thrusts, you decided to take it back inside. It was quite a funny sight, as you managed to keep thrusting into her as the two of you walked over to the bed. You gently pushed Celestia onto the mattress and grabbed her hips.

“H-Here g-goes...!” you groaned as you approached your climax. Once again, you painted her womb full with your seed. After you pulled out, Celestia got onto her floor and took your member into her mouth.

As she sucked you, you saw that due to how much fun she’s had tonight, Celestia’s eyes were growing heavy and she looked ready to pass out. You could feel the endurance potion finally begin to wear off, so you knew this would be the last.

“I’ve lost count of how... m-many times you’ve... filled me...” she panted as she pulled her mouth off of your shaft and got back onto the bed. This time, she laid on her back and patted her wet marehood waiting for you to join her on the bed.

You chuckled and wiped the sweat off your forehead as you climbed onto the soft mattress. Grabbing her legs you pulled the exhausted alicorn towards you and sank back into her warm marehood.

“After this you think you might get double pregnant?” you asked, wondering if that’s even possible in this world.

“I sure hope so... It fills me with joy that... I’m c-carrying the foal of the stallion who s-saved me from Duke Red Light and s-satisfies me with this huge cock...” she moaned.

Celestia rubs her stomach a bit with happy tears falling down her cheeks. “If I have one or more... I’ll be the h-happiest mare in the world. More happy than I’ve ever been...”

Taking her words to heart, you pick up the speed pounding her as fast as you could in your exhausted state.

“T-That’s it! That’s it! HARDER!” she screamed as she pulled you down into her breasts. Not once did you let up, and soon you felt your climax coming for the final time.

“I’M CUMMING T-TIA!! I’M CUMMING MY PRECIOUS WIFE!!!” you roared as you lifted your head from between her bosom.

Unable to hold back any longer, you finally sprayed into her marehood for the last time. Letting out load after load, you hold onto her hips to make sure she got every last drop in her loose marehood. Once she got enough, you finally pulled out and collapsed beside her.

Pulling the stained covers over both of you, Celestia scooted deeper under the covers so she could lay on your chest. You put a hand on her head and began to softly pet her.

“Let me tell you Tia, I’ve had quite a crazy day...” you sighed as you reflect what has happened. First you had to deal with Eris’ cruel pranks, then the train incident, in which you told her parts of what she did to Twilight. Of course Celestia is surprised Eris could do a time freezing spell, but unfortunately it took most her magic to hold it, as she passed before you arrived at the station.

“So did the two of you have fun?” a hissing voice asked and you turned to look at the owner. Nightmare Moon was sitting outside on the balcony, having managed to somehow avoid being caught.

Of course, Celestia does cover up a bit from the unexpected intruder. However, she simmered down at who it was.

“Hey Nightmare, what are you doing here? I thought you were in the dream realm plaguing more of Celestia’s old suitors with nightmares.”

Nightmare licked her lips of the memories of those snobs’ screams of terror. It was true music to her ears to hear such girly screams.

“I got bored and though it’s not my style, I came by to tell you... congratulations on your wedding Celestia,” she said avoiding eye contact out of pride.

“If I didn’t know you better, I’d say you were getting... turned on spying on us,” Celestia teased.

Nightmare scrunched up at the accusation. “W-W-WHAT?!! T-That’s nonsense! I wouldn’t spy on you and your monkey lover in anything, let alone sex!” she humphs before leaving in a small cloud of smoke. Both you and Celestia laughed at how quickly Nightmare left.

“Oh well, let’s get some sleep love, I still have a few hours before I have to raise the sun.” Celestia snuggles up to you and in no time at all, the two of you were sound asleep.

Outside over the roof of Celestia’s room, Nightmare bit her own palm as the sudden burning feeling as watching you and Celestia go at it drives her crazy.

‘Dammit... he’s driving me insane! Am I... falling for him?’ she sighs before teleporting away. Hopefully scaring some rich snobs will help her relax.

*next morning*

Next morning after your amazing night, you do took your time in the shower as last night you know you need a bath after all those juices sprayed on your face. Orgies are absolutely fun, but extremely messy. Thankfully a good shower... And maybe a maid to help scrub your back and help some pent up fun you still had from last night you were fully clean and energize for the morning.

Good thing too you need to go to the detectives on what happened. Walking out of the room the guards and maids all bow in respect for their new ruler. You gesture them to stand up as bowing you don’t know you’ll ever get use to but you do thank them for the respect.

Walking through the throne room you figured to meet up with one of the detectives. Sure of enough, you see two ponies in suits with badges on their belts.

“Ah hero of Equestria... or should I say king of Equestria?” the elder stallion with a scar on his cheek bows a bit in respect.

You wave him off. “No need to be formal,” you smile.

“Apologies your grace. It’s not often I get to speak to royalty high above Canterlot. Let alone one who actually is more kind than the last few I worked with.”

“Well I’m glad I’m not like those other rich snobs then,” you chuckled gaining the others to laugh as well. Once the laugh settled in a bit, you clear your throat as the reason they are here is serious.

“I take it you’re the head detectives of the investigation?” you asked.

“Yes, I’m detective Civil Badges and this is my partner, Handcuffs,” the elder detective motions to his partner, who raises his hand out for a handshake.

You shake both detectives’ hands and let them ask the questions. It first starts on knowledge about the victim and of course your whereabouts on the time of the murder.

You do answer you know her, but in an unprofessional agreement. You told them of the argument last night as she had called you into the gardens.

The fight never gotten physical as this mare did offered you some wine. Though you had to admit you were close.

Detective Handcuffs nods, as Goldenblood’s name is infamous as many disliked her. “What happened then?” he asks as he writes everything down.

You continue on as the fight turned to mostly shouting. On and on you told her how vile she was to hurting others and even told the police she had confessed to you on the incident at the spice mines.

Both detectives look at each other then back at you. “And she admitted she was the one who caused it?” Badges asks again.

You nod. “She said ‘They were peasants. Peasants can always be replaced.” You stopped for a second as those words will burn into your skull on how evil she was.

“Wow she must have been one heck of a mare,” Cuffs said as the level of greed he has never witness before in his years as a cop. Unfortunately without Goldenblood’s support for Celestia’s royal army, the army would get a large debt in their finances.

You do tell them there is still somepony who can run it and is related to the family. Also he’s the reason why she came to see you in the first place.

You mention Blueblood as both detectives wrote down what you know. He survived the accident in the mines and was about to be released into her care but you refused. You told them the doctors released him in your care. Both raised an eyebrow on the idea but you tell the full truth.

Once that was explained you then ask the detectives if anything they can tell you any confidential they can’t speak, but they do explain what so far they can tell you.

Detective Badges starts first. “Well, we can't tell what it is, as we’re still deducing on what it was. All we know from our founds is something the shape of a pebble yet as strong as a sledgehammer hitting against an anvil was the cause of death.” He pulls out a small picture out and hands it out to you.

You look at the photo. It was mangled, but you see what looks like a piece of lead cake in blood under what looks like a ruler.

“This piece of lead was found an inch from the body. We figure a tradictile of some kind maybe had killed her but we still can't determined on what it is let alone dedicated on what weapon can cause that amount of damage.” Handcuffs crossed his arms a bit.

Badges then hands out another photo for you to see. In the next photo, you see a large clock tower. The way it looked you seen it before. It’s the city hall clock tower, miles off from the gardens. Yet despite being so far, it had a good view from the gardens. Ever so slowly, the clues were coming together.

“We traced it to where it must have been fired and we found... some anomalies while on the search,” Badges said before he pulls out three more photos. One photo was of what looked like a vantage point. Disy was disturb to show something was lying on top of the railing. Something long and slander.

The second photo was of a some scratch marks with a photo on the floor. The picture on the floor was ripped but you can make out Goldenblood’s face on it.

The third is what made your throat clot up a bit. The third picture is of the floor of the tower in the middle was something you never expect to see in Equestria, a land of peace and harmony.

A spent casing. Most likely a rifle bullet.

“This small object was also found and of course taken in for evidence. Our scientists are working I deducing on what it is.” Badges then looks at your face. The expression on it shows them you know what it is. “Unless... you’re willing to tell us what it is?” he asks.

You still can’t believe that such a thing exists but they do need to know of what it is. They have to as now Equestria is in bigger trouble if one individual has such a destructive weapon in his possession. Who’s to say if not more?

“I had worked as a nurse back home on earth before I came to Equestria. I had worked on patients who came in with injuries relating to this.” You hand the photos back.

“Goldenblood was killed by a human weapon known as a firearm. And given on that I didn’t see the killer and from where he shot it from, my guess... a sniper rifle,” you finished before explaining on the weapon.

You’re no thesis on weapons, but you know a bit on what they do. Firearms are more lethal than many known killers. Knives, poison, accidents wouldn’t sum up on the number of deaths from gunshot victims you had helped back in the hospital. The detectives write down on what it is however you don’t know from what rifle. Guns are a variety and they are millions of rifles that bullet can come from.

You’re not a crime scene investigator, but given how big the spent casing is and how much force it did on Goldenblood’s skull, you knew it had to have been a powerful rifle.

“And are you certain it came from this thing called a... firearm you say?” Handcuffs asked jolting down his notes.

“I’m certain. And gods know I’ve never owned a gun. I hate those things since they killed more lives than I’ve ever known...” you admitted. Despite being an assassin, you still have a heart and firearms were despicable. Even those who were in the wrong place at the wrong time always suffered from a guns discharge.

“Did you know anyone who might own one?” Badges ask.

You shook your head. “No but given how well he took her down I fear he or she has done this before.” you looked at both detectives. “Whenever you have a chance I like you to go through any cold case files with same memo. If you can I like to know how to help.”

Both detectives can see the determination in your eyes. Some crooks tend to lose focus or show signs of fear, however you are telling the truth and you by far had no intentions on killing Goldenblood. To you at least not yet.

“Well with that said we will. But there is something else you should know.” Badges goes through his right side jacket pocket and pulls out another photo. This time it’s the wine glass you swatted out.

“We believe that... whoever killed Goldenblood... tried to save you as well.” He shows another picture. This one showed a small crossbow with a ruller on the side and below it. Small and compact easily hidden given how big her jacket is.

“He believes she was there with no intentions of negotiation. We found trace elements of poison in the wine from the glass she handed to you,” he points at the picture of the broken wine glass. “Opium was laced on your glass and on the rim. The poison was lethal enough to kill even a full grown bull. She must have added it before you came out to meet her in the garden.”

You let out a sigh. “I knew she was up to something, so I didn’t even consider drinking the wine.”

“Good thing too. The crossbow bolts are laced with same poison however this one is modified so she can shot more then one at same time. Extremely expensive then again, she spent almost the last of her savings to get it,” Handcuffs says before handing you a document.

“After you took Blueblood into your custody, her bank money froze. Like you said, he was her leverage and she was spending millions already before she hey froze. My guess she got too greedy and she needed more money.” he then points to final score on below. Not much but 14 bits were left in the savings.

“She wasn’t going to make it much with just enough for a cab ride. She needed the dough and she was planning to kill you to get her millions back,” Badges finished as you give both pictures and documents back.

“God... she was truly despicable.” you said and truthfully this mare is the true definition of a greedy bitch.

“We’ll keep in touch as we continue our investigation. Thank you for your corporation. We also like to notified to Blueblood that once we wrap up what we got, the money and the house will go to him. Courtesy of the Canterlot PD.” Badges salutes to you as you shake both of their hands and thank them for their time.

Once the guards show them out, you let out a sigh.

“So she’s dead?” you hear a voice from behind one of the pillars. Looked over you see two figures.

Jade Star... and Blueblood.

You sighed. “Yeah she is... She came to me and-” you were cut off as Jade walks up and slaps you.

“ARE YOU CRAZY!” she shouts not to loud though. “Going in to meet a bitch like her when you ‘KNOW’ she is ready to kill.” she huffs.

“I had my weapon Jade. Even if she tried to, I would have been okay. After all i tackled red light and nero head on and lived.”

“Yeah bu-” she scoffs and waves her hand out. “Aw forget it. Fighting you would be like fighting with my mother. There’d be no end”

You laughed a bit before turning to Blueblood. “Blueblood... are you okay?”

Blueblood was in shock “My nightmare... is finally over...” he gulps from the lump in my throat. “I’m free...”

You pat his shoulder. “Knowing that yeah. But please... I know it’s vital but let’s save it later on telling the others what happened. I say a week tops should be fine. For now can I trust you on that”

Both Jade and Blueblood nod. Since the wedding started yesterday at same time of the murder the last thing you need is to cause panic right now.

“Blueblood, if you like to keep staying with us, that’s up to you. You’re more than welcome. But promise me this.”

He wipes the tears from just hearing the word freedom. “Anything my friend. Anything.”

You smiled. “Use the money wisely, help the community, and rebuild your father’s legacy, the one you grew up and cherish with.”

Blueblood nods before hugging you. Jade beside looked like she was about to throw up at the sight. “Oh Celestia, gag me with a spoon.”

You laughed “Shut up, bubble butt,” you said and give her an audible spank on her butt. The force you give her was enough for her to jump a bit and blush a deep red.

“WHAT DID YOU CALL ME?!!”

That was your cue to run. As you run away from the angry bat pony, you wondered what possessed you into saying such a thing. But that will be later on why right now just run.

As you run Blueblood sighed happily as this is the start of a new his new life. He must use it wisely as he doesn’t want to go down the same road his supposed mother did. He will make sure he doesn’t.

*Luna’s room*

It’s been quite a night since our lover has taken us. My legs are still numb but I managed to have some strength left to walk.

‘Celestia, he was truly a sex beast last night’ I sighs happily as I fixed my mane. I heard a knock at the door.

“Luna are you awake?” it was my sister calling.

“Yes sister, I’m just getting ready. I need to put something away first,” I shouted as I fixed my dress out a bit.

Once I fixed my dress I pulled the small piece of metal wolf had dropped. Not sure when he’ll be back to the castle, I decide to hold it in my safe till then. I kept a lot of objects and documents in safe keeping and for now I will hold onto it till wolf comes back again.

Opening the special magic combination of my personal safe, I placed the object in the middle before locking it up.

“Coming sister,” I smiled before leaving to get some breakfast.

*miles off mountains facing Canterlot.*

‘Dammit that whore couldn’t wait’ a shadow faces off from where the gardens are. After seeing the police and hearing from a few guards one of clients, including the one who hired for the hit was dead. Which means she can’t claim the rest of her pay. Then again how can she when her money is barely enough to buy some rubbish from a dirt diner.

‘I guess I'll keep the mission. Surly others will want him dead. One way or another, I’ll get my pay,’ the shadow smirks as the many other clients she can get her money on. She always improvise even when a client is dead.

Heading back to base, the shadow dwindles in the dark for now. Till the hunt starts and she claims her prey.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________

WHOO CELESTIA'S WEDDING WAS..... AWESOME!!! god what a wedding man. i should try doing a few more weddings after that. though punch needed some more kick. i think i'll bring my own bottle of liqour next time

*comes in*

*sees ray* hey ray...... *sees he's angry.* oh shit your angry.

what makes you think that

you're give me that look.

what look?

the look of 'I'M GOING TO KILL YOU' type of look

oh.... no... no *turns around and punches wolf*

OW SERIOUSLY *rubs cheek*

YOU ASSHOLE MAN! I WAS HAVING SUCH A GOOD TIME WITH CELESTIA TILL YOU DECIDE TO GIVE THEM SOMETHING TO INTERRUPT OUR FUN!

why is that my fault. you should be thanking me you got an orgy after that.

*tries to speak but couldn't* dammit.

yeah asshole jesus. besides celestia liked it right. so cool your jets and for once STOP HITTING ME!

*sighs* i apologize.

that's alright. so back to the folks HELLO BRONIES OF FIMFICTION! wolfman here bringing you yet again another awesome chapter of special spa treatments. whoa can't believe it another wedding.

i did promise to marry Celestia.

yeah it just strangely weird since you just married Luna and the mane 6

and don't forget queen amira.

her too. SO FOLKS of fimfiction i don't have much to say but i wish to tell you i like to give all credit to yet again ninetailbeastball who helped me big time in making this chapter. i also want to thank sonicblitz18 and Phoenixcolt45 for helping me out with some new ideas. i can't thank you all enough for all the hard work you made this chapter.

heh thanks for making his wedding amazing you guys.

anyways i'm still currently doing the milf party so for now i hate to cut it short but that is all the time i can give. for now tune in next time for another chapter of SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION!!! so see yah

whoa whoa whoa hang on *stops wolf*

what?

that was too fast what gives.

nothing man i mean there's not much to say if i already talked about it last chapter.

yes but usually you tell more.

okay okay if you must know i recent got this game i haven't played in a while so i'm heading back home to play.

figures alright which game.

uh..... gtp 5

gtp 5?

grand theft pony 5. best game ever

alright then so i guess i'll leave you to your game then.

thanks laterz *leaves*

Author's Note

WHOOO CELESTIA'S WEDDING! AWESOME~

i like to give major credit for ninetailbeastball for everything.

also big help for sonicblitz18 and Phoenixcolt45 for helping with new idea's.

thank you all and hope to see more.

out of town client: milf party and meeting royalty

In life sometimes some moments you can’t escape until you face them again.

Today you learned some things come back for a second round.

You let out a sigh as you looked out the window. At the moment, you were taking a train to Canterlot for a small part of the city of Manehattan. This town is called Trotsworth Villa.

Unlike the rest of the grand city, this location seems to be stuck in time. Mixed with new modern times the buildings and street corners all stayed the same. Like something from a 70s movie store. Truly amazing like the city. The town is like you went back in time as despite being in modern times the whole area makes it far more unique than most towns.

Even the stores still had some old products that you haven’t seen before. Maybe in movies from the 80’s but not in modern times. Still the folks you know are absolutely friendly and to them their home is a tourist attraction.

Relaxing on one of the open seats, you recall on the last few days that happened after the wedding. It was no surprise that after you married her, Celestia decided to come live with you in Ponyville. However, she spent most of the day in Canterlot for her royal duties and would teleport back to Ponyville in the evening. Naturally she has no problem as despite being married, she is still the goddess of the sun.

Though you do made some sort of daily regiment with both sisters. You would ram Celestia at night and Luna in the day. The mane 6 plus Amira and the other mares are between each day. Nothing you can’t handle so far.

For your honeymoon you spent a couple of days in the underwater capitol, Marinia, where the Aquastrian royal family greeted you with open arms. King Leo as you expected, took his time squeezing the living out of you for marrying his cousins. Then surprisingly Leo then announces to you on her daughters marriage date with you and their youngest.

That earn him a quick knock in the head from Queen Silvia and Crimson Coral. A little excessive, but King Leo tends to act before thinking and this was a little to fast, even for their own daughter. As fond as she was of you, there were still circumstances that were unfortunately, keeping you and Azure apart. Hopefully in due time, that will change.

With that all in said for the honeymoon you did stopped and return back to the surface. Once you spent a few days back home but one evening things took a different turn of events. And when you mean a different turn, you don’t mean yourself... it was Blueblood.

You learned that he did indeed get his home back after Goldenblood was killed. You actually expected that he would move back to Canterlot, but in the end he did the opposite. You didn’t know until later on he ended up firing all he servants of the household and later grabbing all the jewels, clothes and expensive item in the house he sold to different parts of the world. Some to charity and others to families in need of money each piece he didn’t left behind.

Only thing that was left was a large brown chest. What’s inside you didn’t know but that wasn’t what surprises you more. After selling everything what he does next surprises you more.

After she murdered his father, Goldenblood changed practically everything in the mansion upon taking over. Areas of the house was either replaced or taken down and replace into something. He has no fond memories of any part of his home not even his own room.

Without warning, he bought some cans of flammable gas or oil and lathered everything in the house. Beds, curtains, rugs, the cabinets, hell even the wine cellar was soaked in flammable liquids. Once he finished, he light the place on fire.

You didn’t get the notice till one guard came to you and announce at what happened. Quickly flying over to Canterlot you stopped as Blueblood stood over the blazing burning home of once was Goldenblood residence.

You remember asking why you burn the place down. He didn’t say much but says, “It wasn’t my home... it was home to a demon.” That was all he said as he left with the chest.

Now he is staying with you till he can find a suitable home. He still runs the Equestrian army financials however this time he’s making sure the soldiers are getting every bit they truly deserve. No taxing and no skimping out either. The workers you know that he fired aren’t to happy as finding somepony who was like goldenblood wouldn’t be easier as now they would have to move out. One you know tried to applied to a job in your household but Blueblood helped make sure you don’t hire any of them.

To him they were just as cynical and despicable as Goldenblood herself.

Speaking of housework, Blueblood’s come to get along quite well with your maids, especially Cream Cherry who has completely forgiven Blueblood for trying to rape her. Before they would simply avoid him before but as the months passed, they saw a different side of him, later on after the house burning they finally can tell he is a changed stallion.

Cream even allowed him the reformed stallion to have consensual sex with her. Despite what happened before, you and Luna decided Blueblood deserved some fun for his change of heart. Over the years, his stallionhood has grown to quite an... impressive size.

You were glad for him, sadly though your relationship with Nightmare Moon wasn’t as easy to improve. While the black alicorn has come out of her shell a bit, she still prefers to be alone in a nice dark room. You prefer to keep a slow pace as you don’t need to cause a spark to her wanting to kill you. Despite being slow, at least it’s progressing.

The reason you were on your way to Manehattan in the first place was to act as a spa replacement for a hotel. Apparently, one employee had broken his arm during a hiking trip and another is out of town on a 1 month vacation. The others who were replacements were out of town at the moment. This hotel you learn is quite famous due to staying in its old times yet it still has some modern upgrades to help boost up credibility.

“Okay let’s have a look,” you said pulling out a map that Luna provided you. The map was simple, nothing too complicated as you gotten most of the roads and areas of the town. The hotel you learn is just a few blocks away from the station.

You just need to follow the road signs and you should be there in just 13 minutes or maybe less. While you walked you couldn’t help looking around as you see nothing had changed. Ponyville maybe but most of Equestria it’s still its peaceful filled state.

However even a peaceful town can have seductive residents, as you noticed many mares were looking at you with lidded eyes as you passed by. You tried to advert your eyes away, as the last thing you need is sex on the station again.

You do wonder a bit on why you choose to head out of town again although you remember why exactly.

For the spa like you said before, there are only three senior spa workers. Aloe, Lotus, and you who have been also training the new spa workers both sisters had employed. Some you know are promising, while others are there to earn some money for either college or to build their new lives in Ponyville.

The tests are simple for each of the workers, but for more advanced spa treatments, they would have to learn, study and practice before they are certified to perform certain massages.

While the rest seems simple enough there is one part that you remember aloe had failed to mention when you were introduced to the new spa therapists in training.

They must perform an endurance test. In other words... they had to have sex with you and prove they can last long.

Geez, you wonder who came up with that idea since that day you ended up testing almost 20 mares that day each managing to pass so far.

‘Uuuuhhhh I swear my bosses are going to kill me one of these days!’ you thought with a grumble. If your wives don’t kill you with sex first, then your bosses definitely will.

Thankfully once it was done, you were able to go back to work and happy about that. You were afraid your skills would get rusty from how much time you took off of work. Though your bosses had faith in you. Heh better than being in politics that's for sure. Celestia and Luna are better suitable then you.

Speaking of your bosses you remembered neither of them are in Ponyville. Wi the spa getting as popular as it is, ponies have been asking for massages in their own towns. Aloe is in Trottingham with a client and Lotus is with another in Fillydelphia. Hotels like experience seniors to work due to their knowledge of the workplace. That being said, since both your bosses are out of town you were only senior left of the spa.

Their is one promising therapist who is despite his bulking size is making a name in the spa. Bulk Biceps you know can be quite loud and of course, destructive since he wouldn’t think rationally before he comes bursting in. Both you and Aloe hate when he does that.

Just the thought of him taking over and possibly destroying every door in the hotel fills you with dread. So for now you make him temporary manager. That aside, he’s great with massages hopefully once he learns to control his destructive personality, maybe he can do some of these out of town massages.

However the fact a body building stallion like Bulk working in a spa still puzzles you, but for now to you will leave it at that. Blocking those thoughts out, you concentrate on the task on hand. You spend the next few more minutes watching the scenery before finally you arrive.

Grabbing your bag out you and few other passengers exited out. You did stopped for a second as you spot a small bunny toy still sitting on one of the seats.

You figured one of the foals who exited out forgot about it. You grab the small toy before exiting out. Right as you expected you see a small filly and what looks like her parents both searching through their bags.

Walking over you held out the small toy. “I believe this belongs to you,” you smile holding it out.

The small filly jumps in glee. “Hope there you are” she grabs the small toy and hugs it tight. “Thank you mister,” she smiles.

You wave your hand out. “No worries just make sure you have everything before you leave the train, okay?” you ask the small filly as she nods.

The family thanks you again and you welcome them. You watch them leave as the filly holds the bunnies paws as she walks beside her mother and father. Just watching them walk like a family makes you smile and remember your foals back home.

You also remember since now Celestia’s pregnant, that means she also preparing for the foal’s arrival. Though you and Luna do stop her as you don’t know if it’s going to be a filly or a colt. You made sure Celestia first gets check on how the foal is doing before making assumptions.

Though Luna does have an idea. She actually hopes Tia gets twins or maybe triplets as last night you probably might have.

Speaking of Celestia’s pregnancy, you remember that Ruby Scope, grandmother of the Scope Family actually confessed on the families scheme or at least to you. She later them convicted her own son’s betrayal on his drug addiction.

You weren’t happy on the amount hold of drugs he had stored but he at least took the plea deal. Some time in rehab will get his head straight and with your help hopefully you and onyx can work on getting his medical license back. But for now he is spending time in a rehabilitation clinic.

He’s currently approving and that’s all you needed to know. As she said on your wedding night, Celestia made sure to rebuild Emerald Scope’s statue. In fact, she even made some adjustments, making the statue even bigger than it was before. Currently, she is waiting for the trial of Ruby Scope.

You smile as you remember a lot that happened that day before you snap back to reality as you still have a job to do. Next stop, the hotel.

Heading through town if Ponyville is now the heart of international trade for all species, then this town is a time capsule. From just walking down the streets make you feel like you went back in time. The buildings, the street lights even some of the signs around looked like you were the 70’s or 80s movie flick.

“Trotsworth Villa...” you said to yourself quietly as you looked at the sights. This little town is only a few miles away from Manehattan. To be honest, you were glad to visit.

This place would be perfect to bring Twilight along. You know she loves antiques and this town is a gold mine of being perfectly preserve piece of history.

Following the map you cut through a few streets and like you predicted you finally made it. Surprisingly, it only took 8 minutes to get from train station to the hotel.

‘The Golden Star hotel’ founded over 500 years ago, was the first building ever built before the town and Manehattan became. That you learned from the plaque you see in front of you.

“Wow... still kicking after so many years, huh?” you laugh a bit while you enter the double rolling door entrance.

As you walked in you saw that despite being so old, the hotel was in perfect good shape. No wear and tears in furniture or any dust on windows or tables line around.

Walking over to a large desk with keys hanging behind all having a room number keychain on you ring the bell on top.

“Coming!” a sweet voice echoed from a room in front of the desk.

You hear a soft clopping coming from behind the door before a tall, well-dressed earth pony mare walks out. Her fur was a nice bright shade of yellow with a dark brownish color mane which was tied in a bun.

“Yes may I he- Oh!” she stops as she sees you her smile grew brighter after seeing you.

“Are you the massage therapist we asked for?” she asked.

You nod and introduce yourself, you reach your hand out for a handshake.

She shakes you hand. “Oh thank Celestia I thought the trains will be late again.” she said putting a hand over her chest with a sigh of relief.

“My name is Royal Ribbon. I’m the manager here at the Golden Star hotel,” she said. “It’s such a relief that you agreed to fill in for the spa employees.”

You thank her. “No problem I’m happy to help whatever I can.”

She giggles. “We do have an assistant spa therapist for you to work with if you don’t mind. Already we are booked full and she can’t do everything at the same time.”

“Your welcome I showed up. You said one of your workers had an accident” you asked as not much was given to you.

Royal nods. “Yes clarity went hiking with her family and had a bad tumble. Thankfully she is alright with only a sprain wrist and broken ankle. Doctors say she'll recover just fine”

“That’s a relief. Anyway, how much is my room here going to be?” you asked pulling out your checkbook.

“For workers both temporary and full time it's free you can have the guest room below the spa.” She gives you pen to fill out a form.

“Oh thank you,” you said with a smile and put your checkbook away.

Royal then pulls out a large room check in book and points to an available room in the page she open to. “Just sign here and how long you will be staying,” she instructed.

Since you are here temporary you know they will need you for the whole week. Signing your name, info and how long, you gave book and pen back to Royal.

“Great now then,” Royal grabs another bell and rings it.At that moment, a young mare showed up, dressed in a hotel intern she bows in front of you. No doubt she was one of the maids.

“Our lovely maid Feather Duster here will help you up to your room. I really hope that you enjoy your stay with us,” Royal said cheerfully before she went to a room in the back.

“Please follow me sir,” Feather Duster said with a bow and you allowed her to lead you to the nearby elevator.

Walking over, Feather Duster hits the room button. “Now then, our spa is a floor above your room. I’m sure you’re going to get along well with our employee.”

“our diner room is on first floor behind reception desk, we also have a dance floor on the roof of you like to stay tonight we have miss Charlotte dreams playing tonight. You'll like her if your into the oldies music.” She giggles a bit.

You nodded as you took all of this in with a smile. “So how long have you worked here?” you asked.

“so far this year. About 9 years, and I love working here. Beats the Manehattan hotels. Such rude customers even the other employees too,” she scoff a bit.

You nodded as you would agree some hotels have their moments and very few can work in a peaceful hotel like this one.

At that moment, the elevator door opened and Feather stepped out first gesturing you to follow. Heading almost to the far edge of the hall you stopped just two doors down from the fire escape.

Reaching into her pocket, Feather Duster pulls out your room key and opens the door.

Just as you were about to thank her she pulls you in for a sloppy kiss and pushes you into the room. You walked back in a haste before you were toss om the large bed.

“W-Wha...?” you stuttered as she pulled away from your lips.

“Sorry about the little surprise, but I’ve heard a lot of good things about you, your highness,” she said as she begins to unbutton her shirt.

You gulped as she isn't wearing a bra leaving her sizeable breasts to jiggle for freedom. A blush appeared on Feather Duster’s cheeks as she continued to undress.

“I really need this, I haven’t had this kind of fun in such a long time.” she said biting her lip at the bulge that was forming in your pants.

She lifts her skirt up a bit, revealing she is lacking any underwear. No bra or panties oh god you know you can’t help yourself from gaining a boner.

With a sigh, you allowed the maid to pull your pants off, knowing this was inevitable. As you expected, Feather’s eyes grew wide at your length and she began to stroke it softly.

“Oh my, you’re... way bigger... than what they say,” she gulps as your member was more than she expected.

‘Yup because it was made to impregnate alicorns,’ you thought as you watched Feather take your member deep into her mouth. She was quite skilled with her mouth, as you could feel her deepthroat your shaft many times without choking.

She pulled off you with a smile “How is it, your highness?” she asked giving your head a teasing kiss.

“I must say, you’ve got talent, Feather...” you moaned as she took it back into her warm mouth.

You bite your lip as this is going to be a while before you visit the spa. Better make it quick before the assistant gets swarm with customers.

“As much as I’m enjoying this, we’re going to have to hurry. I don’t want to keep the spa waiting for too long,” you said and Feather Duster pulled off with a nod.

“Then let’s make this quick but satisfying...” she cooed as she pulls herself up and lines her marehood with your member. You moan as you felt her walls squeeze your manhood but you got over it and began your rhythm.

In no time, the room is full of moans as you drilled into the maid’s marehood. Gently grabbing the back of her head, you pulled Feather Duster into a sweet kiss before placing your hands on her hips.

Still occupying your lips, Feather placed her hands on your chest, admiring the nice tone of muscle. She then let out a moan into your mouth as you gave her a rather hard thrust.

“Oh yes...! H-Harder... please pound m-me harder...!” she stuttered and you granted her wish.

You did felt a bit pent up from the ride and you were glad to be of service to one of your temporary co-workers. Even though you just met her, Feather Duster was a sweet mare and a good bucking was the least you could do for the nice service she’s provided for you.

“I’m sure we’ll be able to have more fun during my stay here,” you assured squeezing Feather’s rump. You were sure the spa could wait at least another 30 minutes for you to come down.

“I’m looking... f-forward to it...” the young mare responds as she leaned down to nuzzle you. As she did so, you put a hand on Feather Duster’s head and began to stroke her mane and ears.

As you predicted, the rutting continued for about another 30 minutes before you finally painted Feather Duster’s womb with your seed. With a sigh, you pulled the mare off and watched as your release stained the bed sheets.

“That’s just what I needed, a good rut,” she sighed before kissing you again. Holding her close for a few seconds, you pulled away so the two of you could get dressed.

“I can understand why the princesses love you so much, you really know how to take good care of a mare,” she said as she buttoned her shirt up.

You thank her again as you need to get ready for the first day in the spa.

“We’ll be able to have some more fun later,” you promised as you gave her a hug before allowing her to leave. Blowing you a kiss, Feather Duster closed the door.

You decided to take a quick shower so not to waste time. You managed to get yourself cleaned up after about ten minutes and returned to your bed to get dressed. Already a uniform of the hotel was provide and surprisingly it's the right size. You figure aloe and lotus send in your clothes sizes because they fit just right for you.

*elevator for downstairs*

‘Hope I didn’t waste too much time,’ you thought as you stepped out of the elevator, grateful it’s only one floor to the spa.

Walking down the hallway you stopped as you see a large double door room in front. On said says spa and relaxation. With a sigh, you walked inside.

Upon entering, you heard a bell go off and a mare stepped out not too long afterwards.

“Ah welcome to the Golden Star spa and relaxation. I’m your massage therapist Hand Lotion. How can I assist-” she stops as she took a good look at you.

“Oh, you must be the replacement we’ve asked for,” she realized as she took your hands in her own. You nodded as you felt her soft hands around yours.

“Indeed and I apologize for not coming sooner. I had to take some time to settle into my room,” you explained. Of course, you left out the part about having sex with one of the hotel maids.

Hand Lotion shook her head with a smile. “Not a problem darling. It’s an honor to have the king of Equestria filling in for a little while,” she said as she let go of your hands.

“Please follow me,” she said wiggling her finger.

You get the full tour of the spa, smaller than the one back home but everything was there. A hot tub, massage tables, manicure chairs and even a small sauna was accountable and functioning properly.

“Things have been quite busy lately. As much as I love my job, it’s quite a bit of work for one worker,” she said with a sigh.

“Don’t worry, I know what you mean but over time you gradually get used to multitasking. So how many we have for today?” you ask looking at today’s clients in the spa clipboard.

By the number, you scrunch up as for such a small spa, it sure is busy. You saw that you got almost 25 clients coming in today.

“Think you can handle it honey?” Hand Lotion asked.

You pop your neck and smile. “I handled a lot more before this will go smoothly if nothing jinxs this day.”

Hand Lotion let out a giggle. “You seem to have a lot of confidence, I like that. Shall we get started?”

It didn’t take long for the spa to fill up. You and Hand Lotion go around, making sure to give each client your full attention. You smiled as you worked on a stallion on the massage table.

“Oh Celestia, that’s nice...” he sighed as you popped his back. Working on his shoulders for a few minutes, you let Hand Lotion take over so you could give your attention to a mare who was awaiting a horn filing. You do smooth the top as by law it’s illegal to have a sharp point tip.

Even though you had a lot of customers, things seemed to be easier since you and Hand were working as a team. After about 2 hours, you were finally done. Hand goes to put the last of the dirty towels away while you go take a break for a change.

Sitting on the couch, you pulled out a magazine from the table and started reading. Hand Lotion on the other hand was receiving the pay from your satisfied customers.

Lifting your head away from the magazine to watch the last client leave, you then turn to look at the clock on the wall. It was already past noon and you presumed the spa would be closing up soon.

You were just about to get off of the couch to leave when Royal Ribbon suddenly walked in.

“Ah Royal Ribbon how can I help you?” you asked dusting your shirt to look more presentable.

“I apologize as I’m aware that it’s late, but we have some clients who are regulars and have purchased the spa for the rest of the day,” Ribbon announces.

‘Wow the whole spa for the rest of the day?’

“I just want to make sure you are aware,” she finished.

You nod. “I understand and I do not mind at all. I have had clients who spend more time at the spa. Heck one is my wife actually,” you chuckled a bit as you left to get everything ready.

“I’ll be right with them,” you assured as you began to organize the spa. Little did you know you were in for quite a shock.

You finished setting everything up just in time to hear the entrance bell. A few minutes ago, you had told Hand Lotion she could go home, as you can take it from here. She is exhausted from today and she deserves to rest. She does help prepare some necessary supplies before she left and you took over the rest.

Now that everything was in order, you went back to the front to greet your customers.

“Welcome to the Golden Star spa-” you stopped right there as you gaze at your clients. You took a moment to process who you’re going to be taking care of.

“It’s been a while darling,” a sweet voice said. It belonged to none other than to Rarity’s mother, Pearl Belle.

“Too long at that,” said another mare, and her voice caused you to shake a bit. It was Twilight’s mother, Velvet Sparkle.

As though it couldn’t get any worse, more mothers entered who you are familiarize with. Autumn, Firefly, Cloudy Quartz, Glory Stage, Umbra, Mrs. Cake and last but not least, Mayor Mare. All of them looked at you, amused by your shock.

Autumn giggled and came up to give you a warm hug. “We’ve missed you, honey.”

‘F$%K! F $%K! F%$K! WHY NOW, WHY TODAY?!’ you were mentally screaming in your head right now as Autumn hugged you.

As she released you, you looked around hoping to make a run for it. Unfortunately, you realized all the exits are closed. Even if you tried to make a break for it to the elevator, it would prove pointless. After all, Velvet and most of the mares are unicorns who are quite powerful if you piss them off.

With a sigh of defeat, you asked your clients to follow you to the change room.

‘I probably shouldn’t have let Hand Lotion leave. Then again, it would be alot worse if she ended up joining in too.’

Once your customers all got changed you got to work. So far, none of them have been trying to seduce you into sex. You can only hope it stays that way.

“Oh my honey... You really know how to use those hands of yours...” Glory sighed as you worked on her back. With a smile, you started working on her legs, getting the same relaxed sigh as you did so. It took all of your willpower not to focus on that large rear of hers as you massaged her hooves.

Mayor Mare along with Cloudy and Autumn was relaxing in the mud bath. You had recently learned that she’s a mother to two colts. Both colts were happily married and have given birth to some foals as well. You wonder on how old she is as she still looks quite young.

“Oh honey~!” you heard Velvet calling you from the hot tubs. Slowly turning around you, immediately regret doing so as you saw that the grey unicorn was standing up displaying her soapy breasts.

“You like what you see?” she asked licking her lips.

“Oh I think he does,” Pearl said as she too was relaxing in the hot tub. Seeing how she had your attention, she turned around and used her magic to make a small opening in her marehood.

“There’s no use denying it. Our son-in-law loves mature mares,” Cloudy said with a giggle.

At that moment, Glory stood up and got into the mud bath. Seeing how Autumn was right next to her, the two mares smirked at you before they locked lips. You felt it hard to turn away as their luscious chests rubbed against each other.

You felt a hand on your shoulder and turned to look at Firefly.

“It’s so flattering how you think our old bodies are still sexy honey,” she said giving you a kiss on your cheek.

‘OH HELL NO! I ALREADY GOT BLASTED BY TWILIGHT AND RARITY AFTER THE HALLOWEEN INCIDENT! I’M NOT GOING THROUGH THAT AGAIN!’ you mentally screamed before taking off at high speed. Literally breaking one of the doors down, you open the elevator without waiting for the shaft even reach the floor. Sliding down you gave a salute as you left.

The mares just watch with amusement, deciding it would be fun to let you resist. In fact, Velvet decided to make a game already she knew you were coming from a certain daughter.

“How about this ladies, whoever finds him first gets the first rut,” she suggested.

Umbra giggles. “It’s been awhile since I played cat and mouse. I’m game.”

*downstairs*

You looked in multiple directions unsure if it was safe. You wondered how did they even know you would be here in the first place.

Suddenly, you heard hoofsteps coming in your direction. Before you knew it, you felt three pairs of hands grab ahold of you and you were dragged into the kitchen.

“It was pointless trying to hide deary,” Cup Cake said in a playful tone. Before you can even try to make it to the exit, Velvet holds you with her magic. As she pinned you to the floor, Cup Cake took the liberty to lock the kitchen door.

“Come on sweetie, it’s okay. If you’re afraid of what my daughter will think, you can put your worries aside. Who do you think told us you were here?” Velvet asked looking into your eyes.

“Wait what?” you asked as Cup Cake unbuttons your pants and rubbed the bulge that was in your boxers.

“My Pinkamena told you how you take such good care of her and thought it would be an adventure to let us get the same experience,” she said before standing up and locking lips with you. While enjoying the sweet taste of Cloudy’s lips, you thought about what they were telling you.

“My Twilight used to be very quiet and secluded, but after meeting you it's a different story.” Velvet draws circles on your chest with her finger. “After meeting you, she started sending me stories she wrote about you
and I enjoyed each one.”

“D-Do your husbands know about this?” you asked.

“Not really well except Carrot Cake but he’s a different story.”

“Then why do you three want to have sex with me rather than with your husbands?” you asked wondering why you when you are married to their daughters.

“It’s quite simple stud,” Velvet said as she leans next to your ear. “You buck way better than my limp dick of a husband. He can’t even go 40 seconds without cumming,” Velvet said puffing her cheeks up a bit.

‘Ooohhh ouch burn for Night Light’ you thought. You had always wondered what happens at the Sparkle residence. Is he really that bad in bed that his own wife would rather have sex with her son-in-law than with him?

You then wondered though what would happen if Night Light catches wind on this secret. Just thinking about it... since he was a guard who later became head of the guard corp yeah... You would probably be dead.

Add Shining Armor, the captain of the royal guard and Twilight Sparkle, the student of Celestia and now an alicorn princess and you would be probably annihilated right where you would be standing. It’d be best to keep this a secret then.

You couldn’t help though but feel sorry for Velvet. She hasn’t had much action with her husband probably. They weren’t in heat, so you didn’t have to worry about accidentally impregnating them.

“Don’t get me wrong honey, Night Light is a great husband and father, but he can’t please me like you can. Would you please be a dear and rut this old mare to your heart’s content?” Velvet asked with a pleading look.

You were still unsure. Looking at the Cloudy, you asked about her. She huffs as well.

“My husband is more traditional and prefers to have sex to only reproduce another foal. After the triplets I haven’t had much fun... that is until you came in” Cloudy giggles, as spending time with you is much more exciting.

“So what do you say? We all make this our little secret?” Velvet asks looking at you sweetly. “My daughter won’t say anything either.”

“Mine would just get jealous that she couldn’t join in with her husband and mother,” Cloudy snickers a bit. She knows Pinkie is very ongoing and always enjoys sharing, especially when it comes to sex.

“Mine would complain that I’m too old to be having sex with her lover. She still doesn’t know the fact her human lover loves older mares,” Velvet sticks her tongue out playfully.

“You’re not that old you’re still very beautiful,” you said. You then turn to Mrs. Cake and Cloudy. “Honestly your husbands are stupid for neglecting you three,” you said. However you didn’t know what possessed you into saying such things. You guess you just couldn’t help comforting a depressed mare.

“Oh how sweet of you,” Velvet said leaning in to take your lips.

‘I just got be an ass. Maybe I can get away if I just stop being so nice for a change!’ you mentally slap yourself, as right now, your kind words always gets you into trouble. Though for some reason, you couldn’t help wanting to bang the mare who was tongue battling with you.

“Velvet here can go first,” Cloudy said and Mrs. Cake agreed.

You smiled back at Velvet and pull her robe off. You took one of her breasts and began making out with her.

“You know, I’ll see if I can have Luna work something out for Night Light’s size,” you said causing Velvet’s eyes to sparkle.

“You would alter his size for me?” Velvet asked smiling at you.

“Well I can ask both my bosses on the alteration since that’s how they made my member. Though I don’t know if you’ll like on ‘HOW’ they apply it...” you gulped as with how much they were using the formula potion the bigger your member grew.

“Well give it to me and I’ll do it. I’d like to have my husband’s member hit the floor after I’m done” Velvet grew a devious smile at the thought of her husband’s member literally longer than its stumpy form.

‘Oooooohhhh! Another blow below the belt!’ you scrunch up, as that you hope Night Light doesn’t hear after that comment.

Looking at her rather large set of breasts, your hands started to move on their own. Grabbing Velvet’s hips you need to get this over before the others find you and end up joining in. She giggled excitedly as you lift her up and placed her on top of your groin.

“Oh how I missed this...” she gasped as your member slowly went past her folds.

While the others wait a devious idea comes to Cup Cake’s mind. While you were still preoccupied with Velvet she goes over to one of the large fridges. Opening it she grabs a can of whip cream and a bottle of chocolate syrup.

“You know deary, you probably haven’t eaten in awhile,” Cup Cake said and you looked at her with your arms still wrapped around Velvet. She then began to spray her breasts with whip cream and added some chocolate syrup.

“She’s right, aren’t you hungry sweetie?” Cloudy asked as she grabbed the whip cream and put some on her own breasts. If your sweet tooth didn’t kick in you wouldn’t be drooling so much right now. You haven’t had this kind of experience since the first time you’ve dealt with Twilight during the heat season.

Both mares giggled at how much you want to suckle their teat treats right now. As soon as the they took a seat on each side, you leaned in and began by licking the cream and chocolate off of Mrs. Cake.

“Oh yes deary...!” she muttered as you suckled and licked around her bosom. At the same time, you kept a good pace pounding into Velvet, making her eyes roll back in pleasure.

After a few more seconds passed, you turned to Cloudy and started to clean her chest. Feeling Velvet’s marehood bounce while tasting Cloudy’s fresh milk, you know you aren’t going anywhere for awhile.

While you were still enjoying her delicious milk, Cloudy began to pat your head, as if you were the colt she never had. Reaching up to her mane which was kept in its usual bun, you fiddled with it until it came loose.

“You know, I’ve always found you to be prettier with your mane loose Quartz. Maybe you should keep it like this,” you suggested pulling off of her nipple for a moment in order to admire her hairstyle. She’s like Pinkie’s, but smoother and has it’s own shine despite it’s dull color.

Cloudy had a blush on her cheeks from the compliment. “You really think so?” she asked as you began stroking her mane.

You nodded. “Believe me, you should keep it,” you assured before pulling your hand away and continued licking the cream and chocolate that covered her delectable breasts.

As soon as Cloudy’s chest was clean, she quickly pulled Velvet off of you.

“What do you think you’re doing?!” she scowled, causing Cloudy to smirk.

“Well you didn’t think you were going to keep him for yourself, did you?” the grey earth pony asked as she lines her marehood again your lubed member.

“Hey now, let’s not start a fight,” Mrs. Cake jumps in as both mares were staring daggers at her.

You smiled and gave Velvet a quick kiss to calm her down. “She’s right. We don’t need to start breaking hotel property. No doubt they would make a dent in our wallets if they learned we destroyed their kitchen,” you sighed.

‘Then again if the manager finds out we’re having sex in her kitchen she might be more displease on that... or worse, she might want to join in,’ you thought

Both mares slowly cool off a bit, as Velvet then allowed Cloudy have her turn. You know Velvet dislikes to share but you do have an idea to help make her smile. You ask Mrs. Cake to come over to your face for a second and whisper into her ear.

Velvet watches as Mrs. Cake smiles and nods before grabbing her and moving her up a bit. Beckoning her to sit on her face mrs cake helps by lathering her marehood with some whip cream. Now that’s a treat you know you are going to enjoy.

Enjoying Cloudy’s marehood on your member and Velvet’s marehood on your tongue, Mrs. Cake went into the middle by taking your fingers in her marehood. Cloudy and Velvet both leaned closer until their tongues touched Mrs. Cake’s.

‘Oh god... if Celestia and Luna could watch this, I probably wouldn’t hear the end of it...’ you thought and you felt Cloudy pull herself off of you. Not too long after, Mrs. Cake lifted herself off of your fingers.

“It looks like it’s my turn,” she cooed as she placed her wide hips on your member.

“How do you feel about chubby mares, stud?” Velvet asked as she gave Mrs Cake a slap. You knew she was jealous, as Mrs. Cake’s assets were the biggest of the three of them. You know you can’t lie about it so you answer them truthfully.

“Well I admit I like some mares with a bit of... fluff on them. Chubby or not, if this booty can jiggle I’ll ram it till I pass out!” you exclaimed, giving Mrs. Cake a spark to make your point.

All three mares giggled at your naughty answer and Mrs. Cake leaned down to capture your lips. As always, you could taste the delicious flavor of vanilla cake as your tongue explored her mouth.

You kept your member inside of the blue mare for about five minutes before Velvet couldn’t take it anymore. Activating her magic, Mrs. Cake was pulled off of your member.

“That’s enough, it’s my turn again!” she hissed before slamming down on your pole. You gulped as you wondered how long it would take before these crazy mothers are satisfied.

*20 minutes later*

‘FINALLY I GOT AWAY!’ you sighed happily as after a few rotates you managed to fill all three mares. While they were daze you shower them with one more load before escaping the kitchen. Although you do leave something for them to claim as a prize. Your shirt left behind you didn’t even go back to get it as you raced to another part of the hotel.

Like some of those vacational hotels this one had a small indoor pool on the left side of the hotel. You managed to hide in the shower area for a few minutes and had to relocate a few times when you hear some hooves clopping from a distance.

You do stopped as you the clopping sounds echoed louder and closer to your spot. Seeing the pool in front and not sure which part of the pool area you can hide you only had one option.

Taking off your socks and shoes you slide them under a chair and jumped into the pool. The water was a nice, warm temperature and you felt yourself begin to relax as you descended underwater. You stay at the shallow deep end to prevent any from seeing you.

You managed to stay underwater for a good five minutes before coming back up to relieve your burning lungs. You thought that surely you were safe, right?

Wrong.

Opening your eyes you shuddered as you saw two pairs of hooves in front of you. Slowly looking up, you stared into the amused faces of Glory Stage and Autumn.

“How’s the water sugar?” Glory asked with a giggle. You of course noticed how they have swapped their spa bathrobes for bikinis, which could barely contain their enormous busts. How the hell they found you remains a mystery to you.

Autumn crouched down so that her breasts were right in front of your face. “Do you like it? We figured you would stop at the pool so we took the liberty to... prepare ourselves,” she said sweetly.

Before you could answer, Glory turned the lights out before she and Autumn joined you in the pool. With the risk of someone coming in and turning the light on, this was very similar to when you had sex with Celestia on the Canterlot tower balcony.

You felt Glory Stage grab your hand and place it on her left breast. Slowly sinking your fingers into her fur, you could feel Glory’s nipples harden through her bikini.

“Mmm... that’s it baby...” she whispered before kissing your cheek. You could smell her perfume as she held her lips on you.

Fluttershy probably wouldn’t be upset about this, as her father is dead so it’s been a while since her mother had some fun. However, you had no idea how Sapphire would react to you banging her mother without her.

“You still haven’t answered Autumn’s question. What did you think of our bikinis?” Glory asked wrapping her arms around your neck, causing her melons to press against your hard chest. Autumn on the other hand, reached down and pulled your shorts off.

“Given how hard he is, I think he found them to be sexy,” she cooed as she nuzzled against your back. Keeping her hand around your length, she gently lead you over to the pool steps and asked you to sit down.

“The way you respect my daughter reminds me so much of my late husband,” she said with a sigh. It was clear there was still a pain in her heart that the love of her life was no longer with her.

Glory let out a huff as she got beside Autumn. “I envy both you and your daughter Autumn. My husband was a selfish prick and sadly, I was wooed over to him like some cheap whore.”

Through the dark, you could see as the two mares untie their bikinis, causing their breasts to bounce quite wildly. You knew all too well what was about to happen. Sitting on either side of you, the cupped their breasts and began to rub your erection in between their soft, wet fur.

“Have our daughters done this to you, honey?” Autumn asked as she and Glory licked the head as it slid through their pillowy chests.

You moan a bit as both mares were a bit bigger than your lovers back home. “They... have but... yours are bigger...” you bit your lip, trying not to lose it too fast.

Glory giggles at your expression. Seeing you clench so hard trying not to cum all over their naked bodies in your seed turns her on and gives her something to laugh about.

“And you’re so much bigger than my husband was,” she said as she continued moving her bosom on your member. “I guess it’s a good thing he left me. Now I’m a free mare again and I can have fun with a young healthy stallion without him complaining.”

You bit your lip and began to move in between the wonderful sets of breasts. Suddenly you pulled away and lifted Glory out of the pool and onto the floor. You then dove down and began to suckle and bite on her nipples.

“O-Oh my! Getting a little excited are we?” Glory giggles but moans as you give both of her teats a small tug before switching to Autumn who had also gotten out of the pool.

Hearing both mares moans were like music to your ears. Plus the chill you felt from the water still on your body heightens your need to ravish them.

“So who’s first?” you asked grabbing a breast from each mare. As you squeezed their chests in a circular motion, Autumn and Glory looked at each other, excited at this sudden change in attitude.

About three minutes passed and you were still fondling the mothers as you awaited an answer. The silence broke as Glory made up her mind.

“Oh what the buck? Autumn you can take him first honey,” Glory said giving the pegasus a quick kiss.

You laughed as you see how and where Fluttershy gets her assertiveness from. When they’re not shy, their assertive kicks in.

Pulling her up, you lead Autumn back into the water where the two of you engaged in some kissing. As soon as you pulled away, you spread the pegasus mare’s cheeks and line her marehood with your hard rock member.

Autumn shudders in delight as your member makes a noticeable bulge in her stomach. The warm pool water also helped in easing her.

You felt your wolf instincts kick in and you gave her neck some gentle bites and licks. Though you were a little worried how Autumn would react, as you’ve never done this to her before.

“W-What are you doing dear?” she giggled at your canine behavior. You briefly pulled away with a chuckle.

“Sorry honey... my wolf abilities sometimes kick in when things get hot. It’s how I show affection, but I’ll stop if it bothers you,” you explained, managing to stop the licking as you awaited her response.

“A-Actually I-I... I like it. Please c-continue...” she moaned as she feels your member slides in and out of her marehood. Relieved that she doesn’t mind, you go back to nibbling on her neck. Not too hard, but enough to leave some hickies.

Pulling away for a moment, you lift Autumn by her legs before you continue drilling her marehood.

“B-By t-the way... did you j-just call... me ‘h-honey’...?” she asked through her moans as you slightly increased your rhythm. A blush spread across your cheeks as you realized what you’ve done.

“W-Well... I-I umm...” you stuttered unsure of how to respond. Autumn giggled as you had trouble answering.

“So... am I your honey now?” she asks again as Glory joins in on the teasing.

“I believe I did heard him say ‘honey’. Which means he must like us a lot now, don’t you?” Glory asks rubs her breasts all over your arm.

“W-Well... I-I do care for you, Autumn. Y-You’re a very sweet mare just like your daughter...” you admitted licking her neck. You kept a good grip on her legs as you move her up and down your groin.

Autumn giggles and couldn’t help but feel embarrassed about that comment. You then turn to Glory.

“And you are so much like your daughter. Wild but caring, not to mention full of life. Age would stop you from expressing yourself,” you said earnestly.

You didn’t feel that embarrassed anymore as you meant every word that you said. It’s such a shame Glory’s husband left her. As far as you’re concerned, he’s the failure in the relationship, not her. He’s the one who’s going to be missing out.

Ramming Autumn again, she does stop so Glory can take her turn. Your fun isn’t done yet, but you better hurry before someone comes in.

“I’ll let you enjoy my body to your heart’s content sugar. Consider it a reward for those loving comments you gave us,” she said licking her lips.

Taking her words to heart, you lifted her up and kissed her. One hand supported her rear while the other squeezed her breast. You don’t know how Sapphire would respond, but you felt less worried since you were making her mother happy.

“Oh I need this... We haven’t had sex since that day we met in Las Pegasus...” Glory reminded once you ended the kiss. You decided to tease her and rub your erection in between her butt cheeks.

“But why me? I thought a mare as beautiful as you can woo the stallions into jumping in your bed.” You asked as you couldn’t lie, at least not very well. Even though time has moved she stayed looking beautiful, sexy and full of life.

“Well honey as we both know I was pretty angry when I learned Sapphire had become pregnant. But after that wonderful night we all spent together, do you really think any stallion can satisfy me like you did?”

You blushed as you recalled how the two of you met. “Your husband should have been ashamed, running away from a mare as lovely as you...” you spoke your mind once again.

“We were young, I was in my prime and sadly it was a one night stand. He did came back after which but the loser couldn’t break the fact he cannot control me,” she laughs “I may have lost an asshole of a stallion, but in the end, I did gain my little Sapphire,” she admits.

“Anyway he’s gone, so why don’t you take care of me?” she whispered. “I know you love older, experienced mares. Me and me Autumn haven’t had much action in a while and toys don’t cut it!”

With a smile, you stopped rubbing between Glory’s ass and slowly entered her marehood. As you enter the soft, velvet pussy, you stopped as you realized where you are right now. You tried to announce on you and the mares’ current location. Glory however, stops you from speaking by kissing you again.

“Don’t worry about that baby. Just focus on giving this naughty mother your nice hard cock. We got it covered.”

Autumn giggled. “She’s right. You see my dear, while you were hiding underwater, we thought ahead and barricaded the door. It’ll be impossible for somepony to barge in... when ponies think it’s up for maintenance.”

Feeling a little safer, you picked up the pace, causing the water to splash. While Glory was losing her mind, Autumn began to finger her marehood which was still filled with your seed.

“O-Oh yes honey...! H-Harder! Y-You’re so much b-better than my douchebag ex was...!” Glory moaned. Letting out a chuckle, you moved back to the pool steps and took a seat.

Autumn beside you watched in amazement at the sudden change in attitude. First you were trying to escape them, now you were ramming them like a horny beast. She bit her lip, as she couldn’t wait for another turn.

As you moved her on your lap, you noticed how much Glory’s huge breasts were bouncing from your thrusts. You wondered how long the camera stallions lasted after shooting a film starring her. With breasts that big she must have got big hits on her CD and movie production.

Giving into your instincts, you reached up and gently cupped Glory’s chest making her smile.

“You know, my producer says I should get breast reduction surgery. Not my fault when I was born with them,” she giggles more as your hands work out more on both breasts.

You cuddled against her back as you held her soft melons. “Don’t listen to them. They are perfect just the way they are.” Lifting her off for a moment, you turned her around before letting her sink back on your member. Using your mouth, you began your aggressive suckling assault on both Glory’s teats.

“E-Easy there honey... I’m not going anywhere,” she giggled. She then motions Autumn to come join.

Ramming Glory into a drooling mess and sucking both mares nipples and going straight for their lips you rotate both mares a few times while keeping a steady rhythm into Glory’s marehood.

You definitely believed her when she said she’s not leaving for quite some time. Switching your member back into Autumn, you could only hope that the door was securely sealed.

*an hour later*

Despite the craziness of the situation, you actually had enjoyed yourself back in the pool. Once again you lost more articles of clothing as you had left your shoes behind once you were done.

Despite them being your only pair since you left the others back in your room, you proceed through to another part of the hotel.

You know you hate leaving the mares back there alone but the last thing you need is to get captured by Umbra or even worse Firefly.

When it comes to sex, those mares love it rough and are known to be very... tough if you can call it that on their partners. Hell last time you had sex with Firefly, she almost bucked your teeth in after her hooves spring up.

‘Like mother like daughter,’ you thought.

Running through, you didn’t even read the sign as you enter through a double door room.

You do stopped as you looked at your surroundings. Pool tables, some casino slots, a small bar and some dart boards were inside as a few chairs and tables line up against the walls.

You were never much into gambling and you intended to stay that way. Money to you was important that you always made sure to not to take it for granted.

No one seemed to be here probably close for tonight, so you thought you could just take a moment to catch your breath. Hiding behind the bar, you let out a sigh of relief that you were alone. Or so you thought.

“I really love it when you play hard to get,” you heard someone snicker.

You jump a bit before three sets of hands grab and pulled you over the bar. Once you were on the other side Umbra and Pearl held your arms and legs while Firefly straddles your groin.

“Whoo! You gave us quite a chase stud, but nopony best a speedster like me,” Firefly said leaning in and flicking your nose.

“So... have you run into any of the others?” Pearl asked playing with your hair as she held you down with her magic. You didn’t reply, but that still answered the question.

“So you have,” Umbra theorized as she gives you a smirk. She then pulled down her bathrobe causing her melons to bounce out. Given they’re the same size as Celestia’s, you soon started drooling.

You didn’t speak up as coming up with an excuse about that wouldn’t help and besides, the scent of the mares is still there. The chlorine from the pool water wouldn’t be enough to mask that scent.

“Nonetheless, you’re not done yet,” Firefly said as she took out your member and licked it. “Now it’s our turn to have some fun.”

You gulped as Firefly goes for gold with your member. Umbra and Pearl joined in as well and you felt the three mares take turns bobbing their heads on your shaft.

“How long has it been since we had some fun with you?” Firefly asked before sucking on you.

“Not too long it seems...” you mumbled as Pearl is one thing but Umbra and Firefly together... oh boy.

“My husband was quite jealous after he caught us having fun,” Pearl told the other two mares with a giggle.

“Why would you tell them that?” you groaned as you got a good scolding from Hondo Flanks that day you banged Rarity’s relatives. God, that stallion’s stare matches Fluttershy’s.

“Well if you weren’t so good in bed, we wouldn’t had that issue,” Umbra shrugged as she stroked you.

‘The fuck?! So this is all my fault?!’ you looked at Pearl in confusion, since you remember clearly ‘she’ jumped you first.

“Enough talk, stud!” Firefly said as she smacked Umbra’s hand away from your manhood. Getting on top of you, she doesn’t wait for any of you to complain as she plunged herself onto you.

Umbra and Pearl watched with jealousy as Firefly went in for the prize. Though they decide to pass the time by kissing and fondling each other. You tried to get a better look as the mares made out, but Firefly forced you to look away.

“Focus on me, stud,” she said before pressing her lips against yours. Due to all the mares you’ve been kissing today, you quickly adapted and started to push your tongue against Firefly’s.

From the corner of your eye, you noticed a pool table and you decided to change location. After all it was quite uncomfortable laying on the hard floor. Standing up with Firefly, you carried her over to the pool table and laid her down.

“Trying something new hotshot?” she asked with a challenging look.

“Yeah that hard table may be fun but it’s a killer in backs to lay on. Besides I figure I be in charge for a change...” you smirked before you resume your thrusting. The new change caused Firefly to moan in delight and you made it more erotic by leaning down to bite onto her neck.

“Oh no fair, what about us darling?” you heard Pearl whine. Though slightly immature, it was enough to get your attention and you pulled out of Firefly. Once she was off, Pearl takes over rubbing your dick with her soft hands.

“I’m so jealous of my daughter...” Pearl smiled giving your head a kiss before looking back at you. Being a gentleman, you gently grabbed the pink unicorn’s hand and helped her climb onto the pool table.

As soon as you were face to face, Pearl grabbed your member and guided it to her wet marehood. You give her wide butt some good spanks as she started to bounce.

“I-It fills me with... j-joy how much you a-appreciate... my b-body darling...” she stuttered and giggled as you kept slapping her. Just watching her body jiggle sends you to overdrive. It felt like play doh, as pressing your hand against her curves makes it feel like they are sinking in.

“Nice and chubby. You’re sexy body is so jiggly it gives jello a run for its money...” you said in the cheesiest way possible. Pearl giggled before a sad look appeared on her face.

“You’re so sweet. My daughter is lucky to have a husband like you. Hondo loves me very much, but he doesn’t give me as much attention as you do...” she sighs a bit. She had tried dieting to get his attention, but it’s quite difficult since she likes to bake goods more than her work.

You felt your sympathy kick in again and slowed down your thrusts so you could kiss Pearl on the cheek. Rather than spank her again, you rubbed both of your hands against her cheeks like a massage.

“Don’t let what other ponies say bring you down Pearl. Whether your thin, chubby or muscular, you’re still beautiful, just like your daughters. I’ll have a little talk with Hondo and let him know how you feel.”

Rarity’s parents don’t live too far away from her boutique so you’ve actually took the liberty to visit them often. One time you did visit them when the parents were in town. You remember it was the first time you met them, as you and Rarity were dating back then and Pearl baked you some of her amazing cookies. Hondo you remember was also helping in preparing a dinner while Pearl left to get clean up.

You couldn’t explain it but Pearl’s cookies tasted amazing. You then learned a bit of history as Pearl had gotten her cutie mark in baking. However she enjoyed fashion alot more and stayed with it. Though despite different careers she still hasn’t lost her touch in baking. Cookies are her favorite as she always love them and she tried making new flavors of cookies whenever she has the chance. It’s also her way of relaxing when she has a stressful day.

“Until then...” you brought her into another kiss, enjoying the taste of chocolate chip as you explore her mouth. “Let me show you what he’s missing out. Make sure he knows how much he wish he was me after today,” you grin as when that message gets to him, it’ll be like kicking him while he’s down.

You gave her another spank as you increase your pounding, making her body ripple. Being the element of generosity, Rarity definitely doesn’t mind sharing you, especially if it’s with her beloved mother who supported her fashion career.

As you and Pearl rock it like there is no tomorrow, Firefly grumbles as she hates to be second. She hates it even more when she has to stop just inches from her orgasm.

“Oh Firefly don’t be so down. You know... I can help you get relieving if you like?” Umbra suggests, as the game room is closed and no one will be interrupting.

“Okay, how exactly?” Firefly asks raising an eyebrow. Umbra has a nasty smile grow as she levitated some of the billiard balls.

“Oh I can think of some ideas...” She grabs a firm hold of Firefly in her magic and bends her into the pool. With some work, a string connects all the pool balls together and Firefly knew immediately what Umbra had in mind.

“Wait, wait, wait Umbra... C-Can’t we talk about this?” Firefly shakes, trying to break free from her magic. She manages to look up to see umbra taking one at the end of the billiard balls and licked all over it.

While Umbra has her fun with Firefly, you focused on pounding and playing with Pearl’s chubby figure. Tempted by her curved beauty, you squeezed her flanks again, unable to let go of her squishy, soft body. Though as you ram Pearl till her heart’s content, you still can see on the sideline as Umbra playfully lathers each billiard with saliva.

“Oh God Umbra, those are as big as apples.” You watch in amazement as Umbra lines one up to Firefly’s butt.

“This little piggy went to the market,” Umbra starts by sliding the first ball in. Firefly clutches her teeth as the billiard stretches her out.

“This little piggy stayed home,” she continued, inserting another billiard ball in.

Listening to Umbra as she continued her erotic nursery rhyme use, you look at Pearl who nods. Quietly pulling out, you slowly approach Umbra, who still has her back turned to you.

“And this little piggy- EEEH!” she screeched as you spread her rear, preparing to take her.

“Don’t stop, keep going...” you whispered as you slowly dive into Umbra’s marehood as she continued. You haven’t had a go with the former Crystal Empire tyrant since that time you lost control having sex with Celestia for the first time.

This time you have control and to Umbra she missed your wild savage side. Makes the lovemaking more enticing than before.

“T-This… l-little p-piggy... h-had roast c-carrots...” she moaned, managing to insert another ball into Firefly’s ass despite the overwhelming pleasure.

You leaned down and let your canine instincts take over and bathed Umbra’s back with ticklish licks.

As Firefly feels her was stretch with each billiard she still tries to escape but it's no use. She finally stopped as Pearl helped Umbra by holding the pegasus down with her magic. She then pulls Firefly close for a sloppy kiss.

You then decided to give Umbra a taste of her own medicine and pulled your member out. Before she could say anything, you began to slide into her tight, puckered anus. You made sure to be gentle, as Umbra has never had anal sex before.

“Oh yes...! P-Pound my tight anus... I’ve been a b-bad mare...!” Umbra said as she continued to relax her muscles. Soon, your member was all the way inside.

“F-Feels good doesn’t it...?” Firefly laughs, but her smirk was quickly wiped away, as Umbra wasn’t done yet.

“And this piggy... cried wee... wee... wee... all the way home...” she slides the last of them into Firefly’s ass. Your attention of course was focused on working Umbra’s own ass.

Pearl was feeling left out and bent down next to Umbra and wiggled her hips. You got the message and pulled out. Like Umbra, you’ve never taken Pearl in the ass and you were determined to teach her the joy of it.

*2 hours later*

Each session seemed to last longer than the one before. Yet again, another article of clothing was left behind. This time it was your pants.

You weren’t exactly naked, as you were still wearing your boxers. Looking over to the side you spotted an elevator and race toward it as fast as you could. You weren’t just going to wait around for someone to see you like this. Going to your room is out of the question since you know the rest would probably be waiting for you.

‘Where can I go?’ you sighed as you wonder what other place you haven’t went to. Going to the floors is a bad idea and going down is out of the question. Maybe the very top floor would be a nice spot to relax. Hoping you’re right, you pressed the button and allowed the elevator to carry you up.

Much to your disappointment as the elevator stopped, you realized the top floor was anything but quiet.

Once inside, you quickly took cover behind a large plant as mares and stallions alike all gathered around a small ballroom floor. Some at in chairs while others were sitting on stools. Luckily they were focusing on the front of a large stage with a red curtain in front. The curtain opens half way before a beautiful pure red mare with a glossy white mane wearing a golden shiny dress steps out.

Her voice sounds amazing as causes all the stallions to clap and hollower as she begins to sing. It sounds like honey from how sweet it is. It reminded you so much of Azure’s singing. However compare to her and this mare her’s sounds…. Entice seductive actually.

For some stallions, it truly made them feel like melting into a puddle. Hell from just from the back seat you see three stallions at one table all sweating bullets as the mare sings her heart out through the trumpets and saxophones.

She continues one with a song you’ve never heard of and hopefully, you’ll get to meet her once you stop running away from those horny mothers.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KiSoa6XSi5c

Seeing as no one has noticed you, you took this as your chance to get away.

You managed to sneak through a few objects and waiting in hiding you watch as a maid exits out what looks like an employees only door. Before it could shut you stopped it half way and slipped right in. Walking through, you can hear some music playing behind the wall. It was sweet jazz music however you couldn’t stay long.

Not wanting to get caught so suddenly you managed to slip into a room unnoticed. The door swings a bit as a golden star is etched in middle.

“Thank god...” you sighed happily as you don’t how you managed to slip away without being noticed. Thanks to your training with Antique, you knew how to be stealthy.

Sitting on the large couch you took a breather as it’s been a while since you actually got a break. Steadying your heart rate, you looked around as you wonder where you ran into.

You see a single dresser with a large mirror in the middle, on the left side you see a large closet of some kind while on the right you see what looks like a dressing screen.

Figuring you’re in one of the dressing rooms of the stars of the hotel you wonder who’s room is it. On the walls you see a few shelves with several gold awards line up. ‘Wow she must be famous to earn so many awards’ you wonder as you see three awards surprisingly awarded from sonic records. Getting awards like that would be like getting oscars in the human world.

“Ooooohhh what do we have here?” a sweet voice echos.

You jumped a bit and gulped as you stare at the same singer you had saw on the stage earlier. What’s more unfortunate is that you were still dressed only in your boxers.

“Are you a fan sweetie?” she asked approaching you. You were caught off guard at the melodic voice she used as she spoke to you.

“Umm well... not exactly... I...” you tried to avoid eye contact due to the awkwardness of this moment.

“My name is Charlotte sweetie,” she said as she put her hand on your cheek, forcing you to look at her. “If I’m not mistaken, you’re the temporary employee in the spa, are you not?” she asked.

“Yes Charlotte and I’m sorry about the intrusion. It’s been a crazy evening and...” you stopped as you saw she was no longer looking you in the eye, but rather on your erection.

“Wow must I say stud... you are a healthy one at that... Tell me sweetie, have you ever used that rod on some... experienced mares?” she asked kissing your cheek.

You once again found it hard to answer however Charlotte only giggled at your silence.

“So naughty...” she pushes you down and removes your member from your boxers. “Mmmm nice... You must have mares lining up with a member this big...” Holding you down, she begins lathering your member up. Slowly taking the tip she goes a big deeper down the base. Her outfit she wear slowly slides off as she undoes the straps holding it.

If you had to guess her breast size she is AJ’s size double h and proud of them since she didn’t need to ask on what she wants next. Only taking the tip, she smushes your member between her breasts, grinning at your reaction.

“Does that feel nice?” she asked batting her beautiful eyes at you.

“Oh I think he’s enjoying it...” another voice said making you both turn around. It was Mayor Mare who had just walked in. Before Charlotte could ask what the mayor of Ponyville was doing here, she got down next to her and pulled her bathrobe apart.

“Trust me ma’am, he loves mature mares...” she said cupping her huge breasts. That comment made the smirk on Charlotte’s face come back.

“Well that’s good. Most stallions like young virgin mares than us older ones. After my colt grew up I had always wanted another foal to bare...” Charlotte gives your balls a gentle squeeze.

“Uh Charlotte. I don’t think...” you were cut off as Mayor Mare shoved your face in between her breasts.

“Don’t act like you’re not enjoying this, stud...” she whispered as she held you against her squishy bust. Charlotte giggled before she climbed on top of you and lined your dick with her entrance. Though she didn’t lower herself yet.

“He is always like this. It’s just a simple need of persuasion is needed to get him in the mood” mayor mare joins in by climbing over your face. With both marehoods line right on your member and face both mares held in position.

“Ready?” Mayor Mare asks shaking her rear as it was inches away from your mouth.

“Most definitely.”

Without warning both mares slide right on target. Your member slide right into Charlotte’s tight pussy while the mayor keeps herself on your face, enticing you to eat her out.

“Oh yes... yes! T-That’s it baby...!” Charlotte moaned as you plunged into her depths. She then leaned towards Mayor Mare, who was moaning from your tongue work and locked lips with her.

You reached behind the mayor and gave her a hard spank. Her eyes widened as you delivered another playful slap to her rear.

“I-Is that anyway to t-treat your e-elders...?” Mayor Mare giggled, pulling off of your face for a moment so you could speak.

Charlotte then guides your hands on both cheeks. “She’s right, you first need to squeeze both cheeks first before spanking them. Understand honey?” she asks with a sly smile.

You nod as you gave both of Charlotte’s cutie marks a tight squeeze before delivering an audible spank. That sends shivers of delight down Charlotte’s spine as she moans from how strong your hands are.

You then pulled her off and gestured for her to switch places. Licking her lips, Charlotte did what you asked and allowed the mayor to have a go with your member.

Switching sides, Mayor Mare takes her time enjoying your member while Charlotte wastes no time in trying out your tongue. You give to the best of your ability and skill.

For several minutes you stayed in this position, allowing the mayor to bounce on your member while you licked Charlotte’s marehood. You tasted the sweet taste of strawberries as you slurped the red mare’s juices.

“Oh what the public would say if they saw their mayor having a go with such a young stallion...” she moaned. You however eased her worries by leaning up and locking lips with her. However that’s not all you did. After delivering another spank to her bubbly rear, you stood up with the mayor still on your member, making her eyes widen.

“You think these old hips of yours can’t handle it?” you challenged as she wrapped her legs around you for security.

“Don’t get cocky with me stud,” she returned your teasing smirk. “These hips have beared three foals and might give you more than you can handle. These hips would make your princesses seem like amateurs. Being mayor wasn’t my first occupation when I turned 21, you know.”

“I’ll take that chance,” you chuckled and sunk one of your hips into the mayor’s soft rear.

Slamming all the way you were truly astonished. This mare takes it deep and doesn’t even gasp from how deep you are as you hold her in your arms. Literally balls deep, Charlotte at least showed some signs of surprise but for Mayor Mare, you have no words to say right now. She truly surprises you as she begins bouncing half way before slamming deep on your member.

“Awww honey don’t forget about me,” Charlotte smiles as she grabs your head. You were so surprised on how easy you entered the mayor that you didn’t realize before Charlotte made out with you.

“Y-Yes Oh y-yes m-my dear!” Mayor Mare moaned as you picked up the pace. By this point, you were lifting and lowering her like a well oiled machine piston.

You were still amazed on Mayor Mare’s experienced marehood, that Charolette started to feel lonely with how much attention your giving to her. This only enticed her to tongue you even harder as you still kissed her.

Suddenly she moved Charlotte’s head away from your lips confusing her.

“What are you doing?” she puffed her cheeks out. This made the mayor smirk before she leaned forward and took Charlotte’s place occupying your lips. You were surprised at the naughtiness of kissing the charismatic mayor of Ponyville.

She then pulled away and gave Charlotte a kiss. Watching the beautiful singer making out with the mayor while you take her for a well deserve ride on your member how could you not hold yourself from rearing her with all of your might.

Gripping your hips you slammed as fast and hard as you can finally causing the mayor to gasp in delight from your member. Seeing how she was losing her kind, a naughty thought crossed your mind.

“What would your foals say if they saw that I’m satisfying their old but sexy mother like there’s no tomorrow?” you asked, causing Charlotte to giggle.

She leans close to you. “I’d tell them to come to you if they want to feel what a ‘real’ stallion can buck” Charlotte takes your lips again in a tongue battle.

Making out with Charlotte and having your fun with mayor mare you made sure both mares didn’t missed out on taking your member or your lips. You pull out and let Charlotte have a turn while you decide to see what your favorite mayor tastes like. You enjoyed the unexpected yet sweet taste of cinnamon as you thoroughly kissed the mayor.

She however still had yet to answer and you decided to repeat the question after pulling away from her lips.

“I believe I asked you a question. What would your foals think of me bucking their beautiful mother?” you smirked kissing her cheek. Shaking off the embarrassment, Mayor Mare returned your mischievous tone.

“I would tell them even though they are younger than me, I can still get some young hunk of a stallion to take me and ride me till I’m a drooling mess. Celestia knows that would piss off my eldest, since she’s been married 3 times already,” Mayor Mare sighed.

Since you were no longer standing up, you could take one of your hands off of Charlotte’s hips and reach over to fondle the mayor. She had quite a remarkable size, no sag of any kind despite her age. This made you wonder how many of her co-workers dreamed of doing this.

As Charlotte removed herself, the mayor wasted no time going for another round. With both mares still excited and full of energy you wondered how long you would last.

*3 hours later*

“Oh god man... I think I left my lungs back there...” you groan as your back and pelvis are going to be sore for a while. At least the mares are all satisfied. Hopefully they will wake up before the security catches them all nude.

You spent quite a bit of time taking the experienced mares over and over till they were spent. You of course were forced to leave your boxers behind. In replace of that you managed to take a small curtain of some kind and tied it around before heading back to your room.

Managing to dodge the eyes of whoever was still awake at this hour you finally managed to make it back to the elevator. After today you don’t care if the crazy mothers are waiting for you. You just want to rest right now.

Smiling as the elevator stopped at your floor you looked out and to your relief, the hall was empty. You quickly made your way through the hall ot your room, though you left your phone back there you still managed to grab your wallet and keycard. Slipping it on the card reader, you quickly made it inside.

“Finally safe... I should have went here instead of race all over this hotel...” You slide your back against the door as you let a few sighs. Lifting yourself up, you trudged into the bedroom, barely able to see straight.

Laying down on the bed, you landed your head on something remarkably soft, causing your eyes to widen at the realization. You were laying on a pair of breasts, but what really caught your shock is that they belonged to... Royal Ribbon.

You slowly stand up as you looked down. With all that’s happened, your whole uniform is gone including your shoes and boxers. Trophies to them as now you were completely naked because you were easily spotted.

‘Dammit I need to learn how to sneak more properly. That was pathetic if those mares were enemy soldiers’ you groan as to how careless you were in trying to hide you failed to stay quiet or find a better spot to begin with.

“A little birdie told me what you’ve been doing all over this hotel...” she whispered as you slowly backed away.

“You don’t say...” you replied with a lame chuckle. You honestly expected the manager to be mad, instead she approached you with interest and began to feel your muscles. Since you don’t mind being shirtless though, it’s how close she’s getting is what bothers you.

You reached down and covered yourself with the curtain you were wearing earlier, while Royal Ribbon trails a finger on your chest and stomach.

‘Hmmm good built, not heavy like those fitness knuckle heads. Heavy on the eyes but has a soft spot as well. Amazing grip then those weak mortals surprising so far but not yet peak my interest.’ she scans each part of your body as she nods at her approval. ‘Time to see the goods.’ she reaches down to your curtain cloth wrap.

You step back as you don’t need anypony looking at your member right now, especially the manager.

“W-W-Wait... I’m not wearing um...” you couldn’t finish your sentence as some unknown force grips your curtain and yanks it off. You quickly covered up as you knew all too well what was on her mind. Much to your surprise the curtain was... levitated away.

You couldn’t understand how this was happening as it’s not your magic or at least you hope not however... it’s Royal Ribbon’s but... it’s impossible. She’s an earth pony. Above on her head where a horn is suppose to be a faint glow of solar yellow glows in a shape of a horn.

She holds the curtain and throws it aside. “Now then... stay still.” Without much force, you felt your body slam back against the bed. You can hear a few springs almost break as you lost your breath there for a second.

‘God she’s strong as hell...’ you gasp for sweet air as Royal Ribbon examines your package.

“Great gods of me almighty. What has my foals been feeding you? You’re huge. Bigger than what most stallions have...” she grips your package feeling how thick and meaty it is.

“F-Foals? Are you Aloe and Lotus’ mother or something?”

“No. You are right though, they are siblings and you claimed them... without my permission...” She lunges at you and grips your neck. You gasped again as she holds you right against the mattress. “You know you are lucky though. If it were my husband.., you would be incinerated right on the spot.” She pulls you up to her face and gives you a sly smile.

“But I prefer to watch my prey squirm a bit before I finish them...” she gives off a small giggle.

“Now now mother,” you widen your eyes at the voice and slowly turned as a flash lit the room. When the light dimmed down, you were staring at... Celestia and Luna.

“M-M-Mother...?” you asked through your gasps.

“Do please let our stallion go. After all you don’t want to hurt the father of our foals now, do you?” Luna answers holding a picture of Nocturnal Night.

“I-I demand an explanation...” you gasped as you were released.

Royal Ribbon giggled and got off the bed, much to your confusion. Spreading her arms out, you watched as her body began to glow. Like watching a vase break off, her fur and mane break off piece by piece before in one blast a blinding light covers the room.

“Yes mortal... I am Celestia and Luna’s mother... Queen Galaxia.”

Your jaw dropped as she stopped glowing, giving you a clear view of her true form. Her orange and white coat blended perfectly together. Most of the orange was at the ends of her arms and legs and wings. Like both Celestia and Luna, she too was an alicorn and her purple and orange mane sparkles and flowed in an unknown wind.

However Galaxia’s assets exceeded both of her daughters. Though she was only a few inches taller than Celestia, she makes up for in how beautiful she is and how curvy her hips are. If heaven had scalped her statue, they can never get how gorgeous she is unless they see her in person.

“It’s nice to finally meet you human... or should I say the king of Equestria?” she bows a bit in respect.

By now your brain just shut down. You wondered how the mare before you could possibly walk with breasts like those. Even Celestia’s dwarfs compared to hers mother’s.

“Though, this place could use a touch up. Not much of a king’s taste mind you” with a snap of her fingers the room around quickly changed as you don’t even realize the complete change.

The ceiling was as tall as the ceiling in Canterlot castle and decorated in gold and onyx. Several tile windows decorated the walls as a large golden and red velvet bed sats right behind you

Before you knew it Galaxia tackled you to the bed and embraced you and rubbed your hair playfully. “So stud... you didn’t expect to marry my daughters and not meet the parents, did you?” she asks.

Luna and Celestia giggled a bit and sat right beside their mother who stood over you.

“Mother be nice. We married him for a reason of love not gain,” Celestia assured as she strokes your hair a bit.

For centuries, her mother was strict when it came to colts and didn’t let them too close to her daughters. Even after they left the universe she always gotten letters from her and each time she would ask if she is dating. However after the letter of her being married and having a foal with a stallion might have set her off a bit. The letter was literally lit on fire and she couldn’t make out much of the cursing her mother made about her lover.

“Beloved, our mother here has always been careful about who we dated back then. Since we were little she was always cautious even if she wasn’t around,” Celestia starts off.

“But...” Luna stops for a second.

“But?” you asked.

“We... forgot to tell her about the marriage proposal or the fact we are pregnant with your foals so her arriving was a bit... surprising...” Luna states as now the castle is being renovated after their mother’s fiery fury melted just about everything in the throne room.

“You see dear, my husband and I have left this planet centuries ago so we could travel the universe. We spent decades protecting worlds from the darkness.” using her hand she conjures of a small mist and using her fingers the mist turns into some shapes.

“Centuries ago we discovered our roles to expand the universe and spent decades protecting this world from it’s evil” she mimics a mist symbolizing her and her husband along with her foals, Celestia and Luna.

“For years we were happy...” the mist then shapes into a an evil pair of red eyes. “Until an evil so great started to destroy this world,” she continues on with the mist mimicking ponies fighting with swords and spears.

“We spent decades fighting the darkness, but we knew we realized we needed help...” The mist quickly turns white and her mist plus a mist of a white person stood in front shaking hands.

“We needed beings of not of our world... but of a world far beyond our region.” You watched the mist continue on as the Blade Family insignia shows.

“My... father...” you said quietly and Galaxia nodded.

“Your parents fought for years, battling Grogar’s forces with their own strength,” The mist ends with the evil eyes looking like they are being sucked in by something before it disappears.

“After that battle, we left to confront more of the forces of darkness while your parents protected this world. Anything they left here for you we do not know I’m afraid...” she finishes with a sigh.

You groan again as possibly the only pony who has met them and fought with them beside Antique couldn’t help either. Galaxia does state your family’s legacy is secretive, but it’s still of pure light. She then reached out and cupped your chin with her soft hands.

“I admit I was initially against this marriage, but when my daughters here told me it’s the son of the Blade Family master, I slowly cooled off.”

“Just the thought of having my daughters impregnated by a lowly stallion who seeks only for their fame and fortune got my blood boiling as to my thoughts of desperation that my daughters committed.”

Moving away from your chin, the galactic ruler began to stroke your chest. However she soon began to glide her sharp, purple painted nails along your skin, causing you to tense up.

“Mother...” Celestia crosses her arms as Galaxia retracts her fingers.

“Sorry force of habit,” she giggled. “Seriously though sweetie, I’m relieved that my little fillies here married a stallion who actually cares for them. Though I might need a little more... persuasion.”

Galaxia reaches down at your member. You couldn’t help but shiver as this mare is extremely powerful even a simple glides of her nail was enough to make you bleed. Watching her grip your member causes you to tense up.

“Oh how naughty beloved... Are you actually considering bucking our mother?” Celestia teased.

“Wait, wait... You can’t be serious Celestia!” you said trying to move away as that’s the last thing you need to do. Galaxia grumbles at your fidgeting and pins your arms down.

“What’s wrong honey? You bucked my daughters, plus Cadence and her mother and even the earth princess, Chrysalis. You’ve banged so many mares, so how am I different?” she asked looking at you with those loving purple eyes of hers.

“I’m... a bit fearful of what your husband will say...” you gulped as you continued looking in her eyes.

‘And I fear I might die if I disappoint her of all ponies.’

Being an alicorn, Galaxia could hear your thoughts and smiled. Reaching down she began to stroke your cheek while keeping her motherly expression.

“You won’t have to worry about that. Cosmos won’t lay finger on you if he wants his daughters’ respect,” she states. However, you still looked at her with concern.

“And what about you? After that incident when you first were examining me...” you started as you remember clearly after what happened before Celestia and Luna arrived. Both daughters gave their mother a dirty look as Galaxia giggles.

“I may have been a bit... excessive. But it was for the greater good in seeing what made you claim my precious daughters,” she claims. “I need to see if you have what it takes to have them as your wives.”

Galaxia pulled the front of her dress down and her breasts slapped against your face. If you had to guess, while Celestia’s breasts are a K-cup, her mother’s are a double M-cup size.

“You have my permission to do whatever you like with me...” she assured as she cupped one of her huge breasts and bounced it.

‘Yup I died. There’s no way I can be dreaming of this...’ You then turn to Celestia and Luna who both licked their lips, eager for the fun to start.

“Go ahead beloved. Buck our mother in front of us...” Luna encouraged with a sultry wink.

Your brain still tries to reboot as to what’s happening right now. Everything is going to fast to process what’s happening right now. From what started to taking an out of town temporary replacement job to bucking several mothers to finally meeting Celestia and Luna’s mother and then going to have sex with her is a lot to process in such short notice.

“Are you sure your husband won’t kill me?” you asked and Galaxia suddenly pressed her lips against yours.

“Honestly, he might already know since he’s the king of the universe, but I’ll cool him off later.” However, you weren’t convinced, not even at the slightest.

“THAT DOESN'T HELP BOOST MY CONFIDENCE!” you shouted before turning to Celestia and Luna. “Are you both absolutely sure this is fine?” you asked.

“What’s wrong honey, you’ve bucked married mares before. Tartarus, even today you were bucking your other wives’ mothers remember?” Luna states, as she knows everything that happen in this hotel.

“Yeah but-” you were quickly silenced as Galaxia captures your lips for the second time. It was so arousing to be kissing Celestia and Luna’s mother in front of them. She wastes no time in tongue battling with yours, but you were still so surprised on today she was beating you in dominance.

“You know beloved our mother has had fantasies of being dominated...” Celestia said, making Galaxia giggle. She slowly lifts herself up and smirks at you.

“You think I haven’t been watching you?” Lighting her horn, a small tv like screen pops on the side for you to watch. You couldn’t help but gulp at to what she was showing you. Scrolling through, you watched in each slide movie of you banging your wives and dominating other mares, virgin, married and even experienced royals of sorts.

“I’ve been watching you for some time. At first I was impressed...” she then leans close to your face. “Till I saw this...” She changes the screen to a small video of you banging both Celestia and Luna together. The two alicorns were both drenched in sweat and your seed as you ram them doggy style.

“Watching you dominate my daughters like that, I first wanted to throttle you, but at same time... I wanted to know how it truly feels to be submissive.”

You were no longer afraid, in fact, you touched the queen of the universe’s cheek lovingly. She was the one who had brought your wives into this world. Adoring the way you were touching her cheek, Galaxia leans close and rubs her nose against yours in a loving way.

“So break away all those fears... and take me till your heart’s content...”

You licked her cheek before suddenly grabbing her hips and flipping her onto her back. She of course, yelps at this unexpected action and you looked down at her with mischief in your eyes.

“So you like to be dominated?” you asked pushing her giant breasts together. Due to their size they were quite heavy, but at the same time they were very soft.

“Y-Yes... I admit I can be a bit of a... naughty queen, but that’s what happens when you spent centuries exploring the universe without getting laid. My husband is too delicate with me, fearing of hurting me when we both know we are equally strong,” Galaxia huffs a bit.

Celestia and Luna watched as you played with their mother’s body and saw an opportunity to embarrass you.

“Our husband loves big breasts mother,” Celestia said before she kissed your cheek. “He just can’t seem to get enough.” She grips her mother’s breasts and jiggles them out for you.

“It’s one of his greatest weaknesses and he simply can’t help himself when me and we flash him from time to time,” Luna giggles as she pushes her breasts up a bit causing them to bounce a bit. She then pressed her lips against her own mother’s.

Yup your blood flow is working as just seeing that and now your member is on a rampage. Fully erected galaxia gasps and turns around.

“Sweet gods of me... he loves more than just breasts, doesn't he” she asks then turns to Luna her youngest. “Since when have you become a lesbian honey? I thought only stallions turn you on.”

“Seeing mares making out is another weakness for him,” Celestia giggled. “We’ve really missed you mother...” she said as she looked into her eyes with adoration.

Galaxia then brings both daughters in for a hug. “I’ve missed you too. I apologize that we missed your weddings, but your father and I did discuss in visiting more and not let work get in the way of family anymore,” she promised.

With happy tears in her eyes, Celestia was the one who kissed her mother this time. Turned on by the touching sight of a mother kissing her daughter, you stroked your length with one hand while massaging Galaxia’s left breast with the other. The groping caused the galactic goddess to moan into her daughter’s mouth.

“We have to show you around mother. You have to see Nocturnal Night,” Luna stated.

“I’m well aware of that my dear Luna. I can’t wait to meet my darling little grandfoal,” she said with a big smile.

Happy at the thought of Galaxia and Cosmos visiting the rest of the family, you came up and gave her a few licks. Galaxia began to giggle at the ticklish feeling.

“Not that I mind but are you going to keep doing that?” she asked as you kept grooming her soft cheeks.

“Do you want me to stop, because I know another place can help groom you,” you suggested.

She giggles. “Show me then.”

“Are you giving orders to the dominant one mother?” Luna asked.

“Well, he first has to show he can take char-aaaahh!” she scream in delight as you climbed up to her and roughly pinched her left ear with your teeth. Like the rest of her, her ear had a soft feeling as you chewed on it. Feeling how fierce your bite is, you let go only to hear her giggle.

“Naughty, naughty you ar-AAAAAHHHH!” she moans again, as this time your teeth found her weak spot. Her breasts left exposed without any protection and right in your line of fire, you didn’t waste time in nibbling her right teat.

“Are you enjoying yourself mother?” Celestia asked kissing Galaxia’s cheek. Galaxia couldn’t speak due to your ferocious biting on her nipples and only nodded.

You toned down on the biting and instead gave her a soft suckle. Luna and Celestia looked down in amusement as they watched you suckle their mother. Ignoring their giggling, you kept sucking and tasted her milk. The flavor wasn’t specific. First there was a hint of strawberry, then you tasted banana and then blueberry. The tastes seemed endless.

Luna leaned down and took the remaining nipple and Galaxia smiled and stroked her daughter as if she were still a filly. Seeing Luna next to you, you pulled away, allowing Celestia to have a taste.

“H-How many centuries has it been since I’ve breastfed my precious daughters?” she asked twirling her daughters’ manes in between her gentle fingers. “You two always enjoyed my milk.”

“I can see why,” you chuckled as you watch your wives taste their mother. “There’s so many flavors. I can barely keep up which ones I’m tasting,” you said truthfully, as you tasted fruits to pastries to ice cream of all sorts.

“There are many benefits to being a goddess, stud,” she said with a wink.

Watching Celestia and Luna still drink Galaxia’s milk, you began to trace your hands your hands down her hips. You stared at her marehood which was beginning to drip and wondered if it also had multiple flavors.

“I’ll show you how ferocious I can be Galaxia...” you whispered as you began to lap up her juices. As you predicted, the flavor was random. Starting with chocolate, a few seconds later, a hint of mint landed on your tongues followed by cherries

“Equestria calls our husband here “the beast” mother and you’re about to find out why,” Celestia smirked as she pulled off.

“Oh really. Well beast show me why they call you that,” Galaxia urged as she looked down at you with mischief.

“Gladly.” You started to nibble on Galaxia’s clit deciding to teach her a bit of a lesson for giving you another order.

Feeling how strong your bite is, both daughters lean back as their mother gasped from your sexual assault on her marehood. Galaxia wrapped her legs around your head, keeping you against her pussy.
She does loosen her strength as she didn’t want to crush your head with her powerful thighs. Right before she could climax, you pulled away from her. Apparently, she hadn’t held you down tight enough.

“W-What are you... d-doing?” she pants, as she was almost ready to release her load. You only smirked down at her before you kissed her to show your dominance.

Watching as you made out with her mother, Celestia could tell you are going to need a lot of help in dominating her. And not too surprising, she knows a spell that can help. Luna feels a bit uncomfortable at Celestia’s expression.

“Sister what do you have planned?” she asks causing Celestia to giggle.

“Well granted out lover is strong but not enough to please mother... however I do have a spell that can help...”

‘A spell... what does she mea-’ she gasps as she realize what her sister meant. “Sister you don’t mean that spell we barely could walk for days after you botched it...” Luna covers her mouth.

“Exactly.” Both sisters look at each other then you and their mother before looking back again.

“How much power?” Celestia asks.

“For our mother, let’s try 40% that should satisfy her.”

“Why not 60% since we are going to join in?” Celestia suggested

“Yes, but he’ll be bucking all of us probably a whole week tops.”

“Okay how about 80%?” Celestia asks.

“Then say goodbye for walking. That much power is almost the equivalent of 15 minotaurs,” Luna stated.

“Hmmm how about then... 140%?”

“Sister that’s going to kill him. Granted he be at father’s lust level, but even then he’s still mortal.”

You were so busy making out with Galaxia that you failed to hear what Luna and Celestia were discussing.

“100% then sister,” Celestia says with her magic glowing ready for her sisters answer.

“Yes sister. A hundred should suffice.” With both their magic combine you feel a sudden wave of magic course through. Feeling the surge of power as you were tongue battling with Galaxia, you pulled away.

Galaxia noticed as you were holding your head in discomfort and looked at her daughters in confusion.

“Lulu, Tia what did you two do?” Galaxia asks raising an eyebrow. Before they could answer, your eyes shined for a moment and you pushed Galaxia back down.

“Oh nothing mother...” Celestia starts as you used your newfound strength to pin her mother onto the bed.

“We just gave our husband a little boost for the fun to start,” Luna giggles as Galaxia is now the one shock at your new strength and dominance.

After she turned onto her front, you fondled with Galaxia’s large posterior and then gave her a nice smack. You watched with hungry eyes as her rear bounced from the impact of the spank and Luna and Celestia licked their lips.

“How does it feel mother to get spanked in front of your daughters?” Luna asked, observing each spank you gave onto her mother’s jiggling butt.

Even the queen herself couldn’t answer that question. She was to busy moaning at being dominated by her own daughters’ husband. Whatever they did to you not only increased your physical strength, but your need to ram her.

Delivering another powerful slap, you stopped for a moment so you could spread her marehood. With a single but powerful thrust, you pierced her tight pussy, making her gasp.

“Since you like to be dominated Queen Galaxia... I’ll take the liberty to ram you until you’re a complete mess...” you whispered before you began to move.

Both sisters were amazed by how quickly you turn their own mother, the queen of the universe into a panting slut. Then again, part of them is also not surprising since after that special night, you rocked them to the point of begging for more.

“Yes... I belong to you tonight... BUCK ME BUCK ME HARDER!” she screams in pleasure.

“What did I say about giving me orders?” you asked giving her a single but powerful thrust as a form of correcting her. This made Galaxia lick her lips, as this was the kind of dominance she wanted.

“I-I-I’m sorry... Please buck me master...” she begs for you. You felt turned on that the queen of the universe is submitting herself to you.

You granted her request and slammed even harder than before. Leaning onto her back you started to bite her wings. Even a small nibble causes both wings to extend out, they were so tensed you had to move away as you continue nibbling her feathers and the base of her wings.

“I hope you don’t have any plans Galaxia...” you said groping her breasts as you spoke. “Because I’m not going to let you leave for quite a while...” Squeezing her melons tightly, you slammed balls deep into her marehood.

Both Celestia and Luna watched in astonishment at how you were dominating their mother so easily. However something was off. Your strength seemed more... powerful.

“Sister we said 100% right?” Luna asks.

“Yes that’s what I remembered, why?” Celestia asks.

She then motions back to you as your new strength gives you the ability to pick even their mother up and slam her on the bed while you resume your thrusts.

“Oh yes YES! MASTER!” Galaxia screamed in pleasure.

“Then why does our lover have our father’s strength level?” Luna asks.

Now Celestia bites her lip as her sister can see it already. “I apologize sister... I... may have given him more than expected...” she said sheepishly. Luna only shook her head.

“Oh sis-Ahhh!” Luna screams as a sudden hand grabs and pulls her into the fun. Without warning, you ripped Luna’s dress apart, leaving her completely naked.

“It’s your turn honey,” you said giving her a spank on her bubbly butt. Luna moans deeply as you picked her up and removed your member out of Galaxia before slamming balls deep into her.

Galaxia felt left out as you stopped but you made sure she doesn’t miss out for a second. Grabbing her tail, you lifted her rear up and hoist one of her legs over. With her marehood in view, you enjoyed Galaxia’s marehood with your tongue while you rammed Luna.

Celestia couldn’t help but cringe, as her mistake probably cost her sister to lose feeling in her legs. Though any guilt she had went away the moment Luna spoke.

“O-On second thought s-sister... t-this was a b-brilliant idea...!” she moaned as you thrusted into her without mercy. She then licked her lips and levitated her sister onto the bed.

Once Celestia joined in, you set both mares and pounced onto her. Just as you did with Luna, you tore Celestia’s clothes before ramming balls deep into her marehood. Celestia moaned as you began your rhythm while Galaxia started kissing Luna.

With all this power coursing through your system, you knew the three goddesses at your disposal are going to be walking funny for weeks. Leaning onto a Celestia, she giggled and moaned as you nibbled on her wings while fondling her.
“Y-You were right L-Luna...! I-I r-regret... nothing... AH!” the sun goddess screamed as you pulled back up to sink your hands into her flank. Of course, you couldn’t resist giving the sun goddess a spank as you pounded into her.

Watching as Galaxia made out with Luna, you remove yourself from Celestia and pulled her mother back towards you. Wasting no time, you got to work ramming into her pussy and enforcing your dominance.

“So... how does it feel to be the submissive one for a change, mother?” Tia asked watching as you had your way with the deity of the galaxy.

Galaxia didn’t speak much, but hearing her moans and gasps as you ram her like a cheap slut indicates she was enjoying herself. Celestia couldn’t help but laugh as her own her mother now enjoys sex as much as they do, and best of all she approves.

Celestia nuzzled the galactic monarch as you rocked her. King Cosmos might be furious, but it’ll be worked out later.

*2 days later*

“Oh great gods of me! W-What did you do to him... and h-how much longer will he last...?!” Galaxia moans as you hammered against her soft butt as hard as you could.

You were still full of energy and claiming Celestia and Luna’s mother while both daughters lay on the bed both exhausted and dripping with your seed. These three weren’t the only ones, as somehow Twilight’s mother and her friends found out which room you are staying. Without warning, you drag each mare in and rammed them in different positions.

While you continue to please Galaxia, the rest took their time in either watching, relaxing, or dining on some food they ordered. You made sure to take short breaks to eat and use the bathroom throughout your time ramming these mares.

The only time they had to eat was when you switched to another mare. Though it didn’t stop them from getting a few sloppy kisses from you.

“So your mother here owns this hotel in which she created it centuries ago?” Velvet asks Celestia who was still awake from her butt ram. Before Celestia could confirm her question, you pulled Velvet in for a kiss and remove yourself from Galaxia so you could take her.

Galaxia a bit daze from the throat fuck still was able to hear her question. “Yes... I wanted to keep a slice of the old times...” she answered. “This town has a lot of history and no matter how many wars this world suffer this building and the city itself stand up against all odds,” she smiles.

“Are we done talking?” you asked Velvet, looking into her eyes with hunger. The grey unicorn returned your expression, eager for you to enter her again.

“Well buck me honey... Buck me how you buck my daughter... I want you to ravish me better than my son rutting Cadence...”

‘Oooohhhhh another blow damned both Night Light and Shining Armor. Gods, if they heard, that they’ll need aloe for that burn’ you said to yourself as your body proceed in rutting the unicorn mother into a list-induced coma.

In the Crystal Empire, most ponies were fast asleep after a wonderful day in the kingdom. Shining Armor and Cadence were about to get ready for bed as well when Shining stops midway before climbing into bed.

“Something wrong honey?” Cadence asks sitting on other side of the bed.

“I’m not sure why... but I have the strangest feeling that I need to prove a point on something,” he says.

“What?”

He looks at her and strips off his boxers. “I need to boost up my a game now. So get ready honey...” He drops his boxers and climbs in.

Cadence looked surprised at how sudden her husband is and was amazed at how eager. Though she doesn’t mind at all. Sex was going to happen today, but Shining likes to start early tonight.

Back in your room, you were holding Velvet against the wall while thrusting into her fiercely. She had her legs wrapped around you as you drilled her loose marehood. Looking into her beautiful eyes, you started to lick and nibble on her neck, making her smile.

“S-Such a sweetheart... you m-must have... g-gotten a lot of m-mares in Ponyville, don’t you?” she asks. “Why d-don’t you want to live in the Canterlot castle?”

You truthfully tell her you love visiting but staying would be difficult. Let’s face it the inhabitants there despise you and you don't have the patience or tolerance to deal with their racist remarks and constant bickering. How Celestia survived from them is a mystery.

“Well honey, I’ll have a little talk with Night Light so he’ll let me alter his size. Though it doesn’t mean I’ll stop visiting you when I’m in need of a good time...” she clarified.

You smiled and gave her a hard spank. By now, her butt cheeks had visible red hand prints right where her cutie mark but she ignored the stinging feeling as you resume your pleasure making into the beautiful mother.

You kept yourself in this position until you released yet another load, she gasps from your load sloshing inside her as you put her back onto the bed.

“Who’s next?” you asked looking around the room at all the mares coated in your seed. Having made your decision you approached Charlotte and Cloudy Quartz and lifted them onto the bed. Pushing them onto their knees so you could take them doggy style, you put your member inside of Charlotte first.

“S-So good! T-That’s it...! B-Bang me like a slut!” she begged as her eyes rolled to the back of her head. You kept this up for a good five minutes before looking at Cloudy who was biting her lip.

“No fair sweetie, I need some loving too~!” she whined shaking her huge ass to persuade you. Luckily for her, it worked and you pulled out of Charlotte to give the grey earth pony a turn.

The mares around the room could tell it’s going to be a long session.

*2 more days later*

“OH BUCK... OH BUCK! N-NORMAL SEX IS FUN BUT... AH... S-SHOWER SEX IS AMAZING... AH!” Galaxia screams as Celestia and Luna watch outside the shower screen. You slam Galaxia against the shower wall as her breasts jiggled against the glass. Her glorious butt bounces in ripples as with each slam you give to her.

The others decided to take a break and enjoy the rest of the hotel while you had your fun with the your wives and their mother. However you knew perfectly well they would be back for more.

The royal sisters sat in the large tub their mother created for them and enjoyed the show as Galaxia moaned and hollered in pure ecstasy. Seeing their mother beg for more, sucking your cock like a oversized lollipop and getting drenched in your seed to now letting you dominate her in such an small area, they couldn’t help but smirk on how well you are pleasing her.

“So Tia... you think mother would visit more often after these last few days?” Luna asks as she washes her arms. Celestia who was still watching the free sex show, washed her breasts a bit and giggled.

“I hope so. It makes the fun even more enticing to see our mother being dominated like that,” she answered as she then reached for the nearby shampoo and began scrubbing her mane.

Back to you in the shower, Galaxia right after several long minutes of taking your
member finally gets to sit down for a bit. Although she was far from done.

Leaning against the wall, Galaxia sits on her knees and takes your member deep into her throat. Her breasts nicely lathered by the warm water, she couldn’t help herself. Skipping your member between them while taking the tip in her mouth sends you over the edge.

Cumming all over her face, she gulps the last of it in her mouth. “Mmmmmm... forget being a mortal. You’re a raging sex beast.” She then pulls you close and sets you on the floor. Joining on your lap, she sinks your member back into her.

Her moans plus the sound of running water, were like music in your ears. You wished you can enjoy her screams of pleasure for just a second but the magic inside has a mind of its own. You aren’t done yet, that’s for sure.

“Who’s your master?” you growled into her ear as you grabbed her rear. Aroused by your thrusts she didn’t answer.

“I said... WHO’S YOUR MASTER?!” you roared giving Galaxia a spank and pulled on her tail. She moaned as even after four days, you didn’t show any signs of slowing down.

“Y-YOU...! YOU’RE MY MASTER! I AM YOUR HORNY SLUT AND YOU CAN BUCK ME WHENEVER YOU LIKE!” she screamed. You gave her another well-deserved spank before you got back to work.

With your hands on her wide hips you helped her bounce on your rod. Due to how huge her breasts were, despite her height you could still manage to grope them.

“My m-master... loves large breasts doesn’t he...?” she teased as you played with her bosom.

“This body belongs to me tonight doesn’t it?” you responded.

“Y-Yes... P-Please... ravish me master. I’ve... been a b-bad filly... My whole body is s-shaking for your a-amazing cock...” she begs as your hands sink into her breasts. Just a small glide of your fingers causes her to shiver with anticipation.

Chuckling, you pulled one hand away from her breasts and began fingering her butt. Galaxia shudders at your touch, as it’s been a whole century since she tried anal you can feel she was loose enough. Perfect as you always loved filling in all of a mare’s holes.

*next day after 4 days non stop sex*

“Mmmfff...” Mrs. Cake moans as she takes your member deep in her throat. It’s been nothing but eat bathe and sex these last few days. Reaching down you stroked Mrs. Cake’s mane as she deepthroats your member.

“Ready for some more fun?” you asked as she pulled off your member with a nod. Raising her huge rear, Mrs. Cake sat on your lap and you took the liberty to fondle her light blue melons. You didn’t care if they’re not as big as Galaxia’s or Celestia’s, they still had their firmness and plump and were filled with fresh milk.

You started to play with her belly next, making her giggle. You smile as you reach up to her breasts and fondle them a bit.

“You really... d-do have a think for plump mares dearie...” she moaned as you played with her body.

You chuckled and licked her neck as you squeezed her belly. Why not experience plump mares make sex more enjoyable, especially when their butts jiggle. Gently pushing her onto her knees, you watched her rear bounce as you decided to put your member in her ass this time.

Galaxia watched from the corner sitting on a couch she had conjured up with her legs crossed. She was still naked, signalling she was expecting another round very soon. Her fur was matted with sweat and your seed as she sits waiting for her turn.

“Wow... I always thought mortals could only handle one mare at a time. This stallion takes not one not three... but 12 mares all at the same time...” Galaxia watched in amazement at your accomplishments.

Luna giggled as she sat beside her mother and gave her a hug. “Don’t tell me you don’t love it mother,” she teased. Even after centuries of traveling and expanding the galaxy, she is still a mare with needs.

“Guilty as charged my sweet Lulu,” Galaxia admitted with a soft blush as she began to caress her daughter’s head. Luna always enjoyed being close to her mother and this attention brought back pleasant memories from her time as a filly.

Celestia joined them on the couch. It’s been centuries since they’ve seen their mother and after so long they get to see and hug her again. Especially when their husband gets to meet her.

“My sweet little daughters...” Galaxia whispered as they laid on her lap.

You overheard the conversation as you pounded into Mrs Cake’s tight asshole and you found it to be quite a touching moment. As tempting as it was, you didn’t join them on the couch as you were too busy bucking Mrs. Cake.

Autumn joined you on the bed. You reached around to squeeze her soft flank as she sat beside you. You traced your hands to her mane and twirled the locks in between your fingers.

“Did you really mean what you said at the pool, am I your honey?” she asked stroking your cheek with a single finger. You laugh a bit before you kissed her.

“Of course Autumn. I can’t thank you enough for bringing sweet little Fluttershy into this world... but that doesn’t stop me from trying...”

Pulling out of Mrs. Cake’s ass, you pushed Autumn onto her back and plunged into her. Autumn moaned, as you decided to have a go with her asshole as well. Every few thrusts you would switch.

Galaxia smiled at this naughtiness. “Calling one of your wives’ mothers your honey?”

“Yes he always did have a way with words. He always speaks his mind out and lying isn’t what he’s good at. That’s what makes him an amazing stallion,” Celestia giggled.

You spent about ten minutes railing Autumn and Mrs. Cake before turning back to Galaxia with hungry eyes. Knowing the drill, she turned around and shook her rear at you. The next few minutes you listen as the sounds of Queen Galaxia’s moans follow by some pelvis slapping against another echoed the whole room.

*2 days later. Morning after*

‘Oh god my pelvis...’ you thought letting out an agonizing groan as your pelvis felt a lot worse than ever before. Like you went through a war zone your whole body was aching and sluggish than usual.

“Dammit Celestia... I think you given me heart problems now after that session...” You sluggishly stir up as you rubbed your eyes. Finally what felt like forever, you regain motion in your body through the pain you wished they took it with before giving back what was yours.

Trying to sit up right you couldn’t as something blocks you from moving. Looking down you saw Galaxia was lying comfortably on one side of your chest. The other side, Celestia’s horn is carefully pointing away from your face. With how long and sharp pointed it is your glad as you don't need to be impaled right now.

Smiling as the mares around you all slept peacefully, you gently stroked Galaxia as she slept on your chest. Even though her mane was matted and her fur was covered in seed, she still looked beautiful just like her daughters. The galactic queen began to stir as you continued petting her and opened her eyes to feel what you’re doing.

“Morning master...” she said leaning up to kiss your cheek.

“Did you enjoy yourselves last night?” you asked.

“Enjoyed it? Honey... I LOVED IT! Every second, every thrust, every spank and every drop of seed you put into me!” She reaches up and kisses your lips.

“Forget my approval of marrying my daughters. Now I want to be your sex slave,” she admits snuggling next to you. “You are so much like your father...” she sighs.

Like glass breaking you shit up as to what she just said. “WAIT, YOU HAD SEX WITH MY FATHER?!!” you screamed, waking up Celestia, Luna and all the other mares.

Galaxia giggled. “Well history books can’t tell you secret details but... yes. The war was stressful and we all have needs of relieving the stress. Don’t worry, your mother had her turn with me and my husband.”

“WAIT, WHAT?!” both Celestia and Luna joined in.

“What? We are all grown adults,” she shrugs a bit. “Anyway Tia, Lulu, your father can be temperamental but he’s also a very generous stallion. I’m sure he won’t mind sharing me with your lover here. I don’t think I can live without this cock anymore...” she said giving you another blowjob.

“Wow mother... and I thought I was the sex addict...” Luna smugs a smile at what her mother just said.

Still in shock of what Galaxia had revealed to you, you didn’t care she was sucking you again.

‘Oh boy that’s one history secret I did not need to know. Though now that I think of it, I just bucked a goddess so that means...’ You ponder a bit on that thought. ‘Will others come? Oh God...’ you gulped at that idea.

You shake your head as you don’t want to think about that. More mares means more sex and that equals more pain on your pelvis. Your life just got even more unique than you imagine.

Galaxia slowly rolls over till she looking up at you. Her whole body now in front as she stares at you. “Oh honey, don’t be so surprise. You should be happy you claimed a goddess such as myself. Princesses like my daughters are amazing but just think” she slowly spins her body till she was facing you.

“Now you can claim the other goddesses,” she smirks.

“OTHERS?!” you screamed as you wonder how many are out there.

She including her daughters giggle. “You haven’t met the rest of our family lover. You may have seen our cousin, King Leo and our mother Queen Galaxia but you yet to see the other 11 goddesses,” Celestia giggles.

“11!?” you screamed again as that is way to much even for you.

“Well we actually have 28 but most are mare goddesses,” Luna clarifies however you weren’t listening right now.

Your brain finally shut down as you plop on your pillow. Probably brain overload your migrain reached to new heights right now as you tried to block the thought of that many wanting a piece of you. You wouldn’t be alive long enough to tell if all come at you at once. Forget heaven you’ll be in hell if that comes to play.

Galaxia giggles again and kisses your chest. “Calm yourself human. They are more concerned in keeping the balance of the world. Same goes for the elements of fate,” she finishes.

That catch your attention as you finally snapped back to reality. “Elements... of fate?” you asked wondering who they were.

“I never heard of them mother. Who are they?” Luna asks even more intrigued as she may be an alicorn but 1000 years incarceration has left her in the dark on much after 1000 years.

Galaxia sighs a bit and lifts herself up. “I can’t tell you... at least not yet. Now is not the time,” she sighs and looks at her eldest. Celestia’s mane covered her eyes as she couldn’t bear to looked at her mother right now. Some history is best left unsaid.

“The only thing I can offer you this. Be careful with the figure in black. He may seemed steady, but he’s unstable and unpredictable if you start a war with him...” she shakes her head a bit.

You finally stood up as to how she knows the figure in black and what does she mean about unstable. “I don’t understand. Is he friend or foe?” you asked wanting as much info as you can.

“Like I said before, he’s unstable and unpredictable. However one things for sure. He’s a friend to the innocent and a afoe to the wicked...” she clarifies.

‘Friend to the innocent and foe to the wicked’ that stays in your memory as you need to make sure to keep it if you ever meet him. Granted your not sure when but somehow…. You will meet him someday.

Letting out a loud soft sigh galaxia slowly plops on your chest. Her beautiful breasts rubbed against your chest as she lays on top of you. Granted it’s a bit uncomfortable since she’s twice as hea- (WHACK)

(OW WHAT THE FUCK! The author screamed as his whole face flew back, blood spilled out from his nose as a right sucker punch hits him in the nose.)

‘That should teach that mutt a lesson,’ Galaxia thought as she retracts her hand out of a portal she conjured up before looking at you. You watched in confusion as to what she just did. You wanted to speak, but she silences you by placing her finger on your lips.

“Don’t worry, I just needed to teach somepony a lesson. Now where were we?” she looks down at your face as a wicked grin spreads on her face. “Oh right... I was about to tell you on this. I think I’m going to come visit as much as possible,” she states.

“REALLY?!” both Luna and Celestia lean close hoping it’s true.

Galaxia stands up a bit her milky breasts jiggle as she sits up right. “Yes, after all a mother needs to keep in touch with her family, especially if she’s a grandmother. Your father will come too since he wants to see his grandfoals.”

“But won’t father be a bit... hostile to our lover here. After all, he just had sex with us plus you,” Luna pointed out. Cosmos is a loving father but his anger is even greater than an elder dragon. The thought of him incinerating or causing their lover to explode from the inside out without even fills her with worry.

Galaxia waves her youngest off. “Your father has always been a bit of a hothead. I’ll deal with him so don’t you worry.” She then turns to you.

“As for you human of Equestria, king of both day and night, I will have your maids fix up a room for me. This room no pony can enter as I will give you a special key and incantation to open the door. With everything in place, you will then be summon and buck me. You’ll also have the chance to bring any mare no matter how many you wish to join in but only after I get my fill will you be allowed to buck them as well,” she instates to you as now you see who’s the dominant one now.

“Does this mean I get to keep my nuts in tact?”

“You won’t lose them as long as you don’t disappoint me, but I don’t see that at all anytime soon. Just imagine it. You can come into the room and have me to your heart’s content. Isn’t it exciting?”

‘I don’t know if I should be honored of afraid right now...’ you give a small nod so you wouldn’t arouse suspicion.

“Good now with that all in said I think it’s high time we get you ready.” Galaxia claps her hands as the room changed back to its original self.

“Ready for what?” you asked.

“Well for your last day on the job of course. And I must say you passed with flying colors and will be rewarded for your amazing services.”

“WAIT WHAT!? I THOUGHT I WAS HERE FOR A WEEK!” you screamed wondering what time or even day it is.

“Darling... it’s been a week,” she holds out your phone and you check the day. It says march Feb 28 Wednesday noon and you came in on the 21 on Wednesday morning. Your eye twitched as you couldn’t believe it.

‘I had sex... for not hours nor just 2 days... I had sex... for a WHOLE WEEK!’ you didn’t know what the hell to say right now as you tried to think of something to say.

“It’s truly amazing honey. You bang all of us so hard and so much you probably made the world shake from how hard you were pounding our mother.” celestia giggles as she and luna remember all the love making you were giving to their mother.

“Don’t forget us sister and the element’s mothers. I also remembered Charlotte, Umbra, Mrs. Cake and Mayor Mare joined in as well,” Luna remembers all the mares that joined in last night.

“Oh how can I forget? Though I have to say it’s a world record from here on out,” Celestia and Luna laugh as you sighed in defeat. What started off a simple day of work turned into a week long sex session. Gods you need a vacation from your pants as it’s been working harder than your actual job.

Figuring it’s time to pack up and head out to the train station you hope to get some breakfast first before leaving. Getting up and off the bed you proceed to the shower. However luna and celestia stop you.

“Hold on honey... before you go, we want to give you something,” Celestia says placing a hand on your shoulder.

“Uh sure what is it?”

Both sisters smile deviously. “First take a shower honey. Then come outside we’ll give you a gift once you are finished.”

You looked at the questionably as you slowly entered the shower room. Both mares giggle a bit as they both levitated a small tube of lipstick of their favorite brand. Both sisters always wanted to try it and with their mother beside with her own favorite lipstick they waited for you to come out.

While you took your shower in peace, outside the mothers of the mane 6, Mrs. Cake, Mayor Mare, Charlotte and Umbra all came to say goodbye only to join in once Celestia told them what they were going to do once you are finished.

Oh boy you are in for one hell of a gift.

*6 hours later back home*

“And that’s that honey,” you had finished your story on how you met Queen Galaxia to Twilight. You braced yourself, as you expect the purple alicorn will try to kill you as you just told her again you had sex with her mother again.

“I shouldn’t have told mom about the hotel you were staying at,” she sighed shaking her head. You were surprised as she was speaking calmer than you thought.

Though like Luna keeping secrets from your lovers would never be easily. Twilight especially, as she is like AJ she can read your face like an open book.

“Well it was kind of our fault in the process,” Celestia admitted as she put a hand on your shoulder.

“Be that as it may your highnesses, darling why do you always persist on bucking our mothers? Have you no shame?” Rarity asks as she looks at you. Being the element of generosity, you thought Rarity would be okay with sharing you with her mother.

You then admit their mothers were the ones who were acting seductively and you did try to run away from them all throughout the hotel. However they found it to be some sort of game and each mare wasted no time in finding you and having their prize.

RD nods her head in agreement her mother always loves a challenge and she wouldn’t be surprise on her mother hunting her husband. It’s the fact she had sex with her without them knowing they couldn’t help but feel betrayed.

“Even though I’m a little ticked off, I still can’t help finding this to be funny,” she snickered as she leaned close to you. “So did you have fun bucking an older mare?”

You looked at RD with a questionable look. ‘seriously rd you’re as bad as your mother’

“RAINBOW THIS IS SERIOUS!” Twilight screams at the demon speedster.

Rainbow shrugs. “What him having sex with our mothers is like trying out a new flavor of ice cream. Twi’s mom is slutty vanilla...” she starts.

“HEY!” Twilight screamed.

“Rarity’s mom is horny cookie dough...”

“Rainbow... darling please,” Rarity said biting her lip.

“Pinkie’s mom is like creamy blackberry...”

Pinkie snorted and giggled.

“Fluttershy’s is like spicy cinnamon...”

Poor Fluttershy sinks, as she didn’t need that info in her head.

“And that makes my mom a rocket raspberry,” she finishes as well that’s most of the milf mares.

“OKAY, OKAY WE GET RAINBOW LESBIO!” Twilight screamed as her own best friend mentally scarred her. “Fluttershy what about you?” she asked the yellow alicorn who began twiddling her fingers at the question.

“Well... I don’t mind our... lover having sex with my mom...” she answered quietly.

“Excuse me darling?” Rarity asked.

“Well... my dad passed away when I was little and my mother hasn’t um... had any fun with other stallions. So... if she’s going to have some adult fun... it should at least be with somepony I can trust...” she says encouraging.

Pinkie nodded as she bounced around the room. “It’s nice to know my mother is having fun for a change. Working on the rock farm can be long and boring. It’s great to know she’s having some time to relieve the stress out!” she giggled as she gave you a hug.

Rarity sighed before flashing a small smile. “Well I should have expected this as this isn’t the first time my mother has had sex with you and. Thankfully I’m glad she does it with the stallion I love and trust. Just make sure to be gentle darling, and also don’t let my father know.” She scrunches up as the thought of her father knowing will not be pretty.

“I can’t honor that request Rarity. I promised your mother I would have a chat with Hondo Flanks about the lack of attention she’s getting.” Rarity bit her lip at such a risky move, but nodded knowing it was for her mother.

“Just please don’t hurt him. He may spend a lot of time coaching, but he isn't a bad father,” she assured. You got up from your seat and kissed Rarity to ease her worries.

“I promise. Now Twilight, what do you think?” you asked.

Twilight bit her lip, trying to decide if she should stay mad at you. “I suppose as long as you don’t get her pregnant... you can have your fun. The last thing I need to get is a brother from my own husband.”

You chuckled. “I gave your mother some... advice so your father can satisfy her too. Hopefully she’ll be satisfied for a while.” You stood up and pop your back.

“Well with that said I think I’m going to turn in for the night.” You walk over and give each of your wives a kiss on the lips including your maids who both were giggling like school girls on the whole story of your trip in Manehattan.

Deciding to turn in for the night, you left to your bedroom. But there is one thing left to do before you finally it for a day.

*15 minutes later your room*

“Ahhhhh god a warm shower feels so amazing” you sighed happily as you finished your shower and dried off your head. Walking out of the bathroom you see Luna finishing up on developing some photos on your cell phone.

You were amazed at what kind of magic this world has. But to use magic on taking photos out of your phone and paste it on a letter. That's truly amazes you.

“So you finished honey” you asked as she levitates three scrolls.

“Yes I'm ready to send but who are you sending to?” you asked.

“Oh I don’t know...” she said deviously “I have some ponies in mind.”

You didn’t like the sound of that. You wanted to protest but like how Spike sends letters to Celestia from Twilight, Luna blows a blue flame engulfing the letters in them as they disappear into a small magic stream.

You gulped as you wonder who will receive those letters.

*Crystal Empire morning*

It’s a beautiful morning as Celestia’s sun shines throughout the kingdom.
Cadence was snuggling against Shining after another night of passion. After Shining decided to step up his game, these last few nights have been the most fun she’s had with him.

She did wonder why the sudden change, but she still enjoyed herself as Shining rocked her all night for a week.

Shining however was a different story. His whole body ached as Cadence may be the queen of love, but her lovemaking is far from soft. His whole body felt like she broke every bone his body, his groin suffered the worst though.

Just glad it’s all over, Shining smiled with pride, as after this he must have beaten that human of Equestria now. Now things are looking up to him. Or so he thinks.

Suddenly Cadence felt a sudden magic surge. Figuring it’s mail, she wonder who could it be. Right on cue she looks up as a small blue gust of flame magic enters the room and swirls in front of them before transforming into a scroll letter.

“Huh, I wonder what auntie Luna is sending me,” she grabs the letter and opens the sealing. Her eyes widen and she put a hand over her mouth to stifle her laughter.

Shining looks at the photo his mind went blank as to who was on the photo. It was picture of you, Umbra and Velvet both are on their knees, naked and right next to your member. Both wore lipstick as they signed underneath the spot the can reach in deep throating your member.

Your member had circle stripes from the lip sticks and each mare you bang sign their names underneath.

Both mares had slutty looks as Shining reads the small writing on the side.

It reads: ‘Try reaching his level. Your mother seems to enjoy it better. Baby steps right’ signed Queen Luna.

By now Cadence was dying from laughter as she couldn’t believe how low her mother could go. Now this truly hits below the belt on her husband. Even Shining was speechless as he stare at the photo in distraught.

“He bucked my mother...” he said slowly growing furious. “He actually had the nerve to buck my mother...”

Cadence of course could see how livid her husband was growing as he processed the fact that his sister’s husband had slept with their mother.

“Honey it’s not his first time. They been having sex way before this picture,” she instated.

By now, Shining looked ready to explode. Knowing her husband is going to have a mental breakdown, Cadence sighs and shields herself in a magic bubble.

“I’LL KILL HIM!!” Shining Armor screamed throughout the castle causing it to shake as a beam of magic from horn shoots up towards the ceiling. It pierced through the crystal and up into the sky.

Cadence sighs as now she needs to hire a contractor in to repair the castle. “And it was going so well...”

*Canterlot morning*

In the home of the Sparkle Family, Night Light has reluctantly agreed to allow Velvet to experiment on his member after she got back. Of course, she left out the fact that this was her your idea. He also was worried as some member enhancements are not so gentle and he worried on the process.

“S-So honey is this going to be a painful process?” the blue stallion asked before his wife gave him a kiss.

“Ask no questions Nighty, just enjoy,” Velvet giggled.

Just as she was about to apply the special gel on her lips they stopped as a scroll appears in front of them. With a raised eyebrow, Night Light unwrapped the scroll as Velvet finishes and grabs his limp member.

“WAIT, WHAT?!” he screamed as he stare at the picture.

On the photo was you with your member fully erected with Luna and celestia on their knees. Luna holds a measuring tape under it while Celestia just finished deepthroating it. At that time only the queen’s lipstick marks are on your member.

Right below the picture it reads: ‘Your wife has the secret to this beast. Use it wisely’ from Celestia and Luna.

Night looks at the photo and then back at his wife. He was so surprised at how large the human was he didn’t notice as his wife went to town on his member.

“We’re going to have a lot more fun from now on sweetheart,” she winked. Pulling out, Night Light sees the gel is working faster than anticipated. Already he feels it growing in just a few minutes.

“I love you Velvet, but are you sure this is a good idea?” Part of him was excited at the thought of having a bigger member to satisfy the mare he loves like no other. On the other hand, he doesn’t know if it will keep growing.

“What did I say about asking questions?” she reminded.

“Oh boy...” Night Light gulps as now he is in for a long ride.

*far away in the galaxy*

A large castle stays afloat as it watches the whole galaxy from a distance. The castle seemed bigger the world however only a few occupied the castle.

A muscular alicorn stallion with dark blue fur was meditating in his chamber. This was none other than the king of the galaxy and father of Celestia and Luna, King Cosmos.

He was well aware that his daughters have gotten married and was awaiting his wife’s return from her trip to Equestria.

Right on cue a large vortex conjures up and Cosmos smiled as Queen Galaxia emerges from the vortex. She had a large smile on her face as she approached her husband.

“You’re in a rather good mood,” Cosmos said as his wife took a seat beside him.

“Oh I am. I got to meet with our daughters husband this whole week” she clarify. Cosmo clutches his hand tight when he heard daughters husband. Who could marry his little ones.

“Oh... And who is this mortal who has taken my daughter's” his grip tighten.

“He’s none other than the son of the Blade Family master,” she smiles snuggling against her husband’s muscular arms.

Hearing who is his daughters husband is, his grip loosen. “His son? So it’s been longer than I expected...” he stated as he let out a sigh.

“You didn’t tell him anything right?” he asks.

She shakes her head. “No he doesn't know. Though he knows of the elements of fate but he doesn't know their identity.” She rubs her wrist a bit as she fixes the gold band around her arm.

Cosmo sighs. “Good the less he knows the better it is to keep their identity hidden.”

She then looks at her lover. “But he will find out eventually, right?”

He nods softly. “They aren't like us anymore love. They chose to be half mortal and live among the living mortals”

Both rulers sighed again as everything is set in motion now. In time the truth will be revealed soon enough. Though there is one thing left to do.

As Cosmos was about to drift into his meditation state he is interrupted as a scroll is conjured up and lands on his crown.

“Hmm... what’s this?” His magic glowed as he levitated the scroll in front of him. Galaxia licked her lips as she was wondering when he’ll get it. She was glad she gets to see the reaction.

“How do I look honey?” she asked.

Opening the scroll, King Cosmos feels a clout in his throat as to the photo in the scroll. On the photo you were on your back as your legs stocked out. Galaxia was naked as she holds the tip of your member with one hand and sucking her finger with the other. Your member had lipstick circles around as each mare of the group you bucked had sign their names underneath. Galaxia’s name is down at the balls.

In the left hand of the photo some writing were on it. It read: ‘He showed me the best time in the whole galaxy.’

“What... WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?!!” Cosmos shouted.

Galaxia shrugs. “Well I had to try him out since I need to be sure he can satisfy our daughters.”

Cosmos squeezes the bridge on his snout. “I honestly should have seen this coming...” he groaned. You were going to be in one hell of a conversation with the king of the universe when he pays his next visit to Equestria.

“I bet he wasn’t that good,” he clarify himself as nopony can pleasure a goddess, let alone his wife.

“He bucked me for a week almost non-stop,” Galaxia giggles a bit and conjures up a small video show for her husband. “Watch.”

With a snap of her fingers the show began and Cosmos watched without warning the flashback of his own wife having sex with the human. His blood boiled as how much of a slut she was turning for the human.

Just watching it the insides of the castle started to catch fire as only galaxia was not affected as everything in the castle melted from cosmos fury anger.

“THAAAAAAAT BAAAASTAAAARD!!!” he screams in pure rage. The scream was so loud, the whole universe shakes from the shear force of the shout. Like a shockwave coursing through the universe equestria was hit by the sudden shock wave of the shout.

Today is a beautiful day as you returned to working in the spa again. However you and your co workers stopped as a sudden tremor begins to shake under your feet.

Your clients begin to panic but the quake only lasts a few seconds before dying off.

“Wow, was that an earthquake?” aloe asks as she goes to check on all the clients.

“Yeah seem like it? Though why do I have the sudden urge that i’m a dead man right now” you ponder as the sinking feeling of dread starts to form in your stomach.

You shrug it off and got back to work. Hopefully it’s nothing to worry about.

WHOOO ANOTHER AWESOME CHAPTER! *comes in with bandage on nose*

ouch what happen there?

don't ask last thing you need is to know. so how it felt banging those milfs.

a lot of work to be exact. how i'm still alive and not in the hospital still baffles me.

hey alicorn magic dude.

still a whole week of non stop sex. i'm surprise i didn't had a heart attack after which.

whats so bad about that?

sex for that long non stop is unhealthy.

well don't blame me it's your wives idea on making you a sex beast in the first place.

and yet it's *sighs* never mind won't be much point in arguing.

damned right so lets get down to business. HEY FOLKS OF FIMFICTION wolfman here bring you what i have promised for you. i do hope you all enjoyed it because it's back to regular mares now.

honestly i'm glad for that.

yup so without further ado. lets bring out THE BASKET! *basket appears in front*

creepy on how you do that.

shut up alright then lets see *digs through and pulls out 5 slips* alright our first contestant for this fine chapter is.... well looks like we got another runner up to the start. yup seems like this mare is back to take her chance with our human friend here. LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO....... SPITFIRE!

the captain of the wonderbolts again. we didn't have full on sex last time i met.

well hopefully she might get the chance. our next contestant is *reads name on second slip*..... well looks like another mare who has been called up before wishes to try her luck again. THAT'S RIGHT IF YOU KNOW HER WELL YOU KNOW SHE LOVES TO ROCK TO THE BEATS! LETS GIVE A WELCOMING ROUND OF APPLAUSE TOOOOOOOO..... VINYL SCRATCH!!

oh boy tavi would kill me if she knew i was banging her marefriend.

i doubt it since you banged her in the first place. alright with that said our third contestant for this special spa treatment is *looks at name on third slip*..... oh a mare i haven't tried out before. WELL FOLKS SEEMS WE GOT A NEW CONTESTANT ON THE PLATE. SHE'S BEAUTIFUL, AMBITIOUS AND DRIVEN TO GET THE TRUTH LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO PRESS PASS.

press pass. isn't she a reporter or something

that's what i know so far yes. now then *looks at fourth slip* our fourth contestant for the special spa treatment is..... well here's a mare i don't see much. SEEMS LIKE WE GOT OURSELVES A NURSE JUMPING IN. THAT'S RIGHT LETS GIVE A WARM WELCOME TO OUR NEW GUEST NURSE SWEETHEART!

oh i know her she and nurse redheart both work in ponyville hospital. i heard she and redheart are inseparable friends.

yeah now we got one more contestant to say and so without any further ado the fifth contestant for our special spat treatment is..... *looks at fifth slip* ooooohhh now i like to see how this plays out. SEEM LIKE WE GOT A STRONG CONSTRUCTION WORKER COMING INTO THE PLAY. THAT'S RIGHT SHE'S STRONG, BEAUTIFUL AND HANDY WITH A TOOL BOX LETS GIVE A WARM WELCOME TO AMBRIOSA

oh she is amazing in her construction skills. without her ponyville wouldn't grow as it is without her and her crew.

hell yeah so with that all said folks here are the ponies for this special spa treatment.

spitire

vinyl scratch

press pass

nurse sweetheart

ambriosa

only one mare can be chosen. i wonder who would it be. you decide on that. till then we are out of time folks of fimfiction. i hate to cut this short but i have to get ready for work right now.

you work?

YES ASSHOLE i work. got to pay the bills and food what not. so folks of fimfiction i will see you next time on SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! thank you and good night or day or whatever.

Author's Note

WHOOOO WEE NOW THAT'S A MILF PARTY SPECIAL! i like to give major thanks for

ninetailbeatball: editor

and sonicblitz18 and Phoenixcolt45

you guys rock. thank you so much

next client: spitfire

In life sometimes urges need to be relieved or else they can impact your life.

*Wonderbolts HQ, Spitfire’s pov*

I was sitting alone in my office going through a large pile of paperwork with a bored expression. Lately it seems that the amount of work only increases each day and because of that, I had less time for flying.

My work included grading some of my recruits. I couldn’t help but flash a tired smile as I looked at the first test sheet as it belonged to Lightning Dust. she in ways would be in comparison to Rainbow Dash as her score and the answers were surprisingly the same. How that be in impossible as both weren’t sitting with each other during the test. I guess some friends know what they are thinking. Especially childhood friends.

I was glad that this academy has mares like Rainbow and Lightning both have exceeded at each test and course way more faster than normal rookies would take. Unfortunately, the same couldn’t be said for the next rookie.

‘Celestia almighty, it’s like I’m babysitting kindergarteners!’ I thought as I placed a bit fat X in the grading. This pegasus will need to go through the books again if she wants to stay at the academy.

I was just about to put the failing grade paper in my desk drawer when the door suddenly slammed open. The loud slam causes me to jump out of my chair and fall onto the floor.

Normally I don’t scare so easily, but I was so concentrated on my work the possibility of someone entering never occurred to me. Especially when it’s midnight and most of the cadets and other wonderbolt officials are asleep.

“This better be important...” I growled as I straightened up my shirt as my jacket was hanging unevenly in my chair because of the fall. As soon as I looked up, my eyes widened at my visitor.

It was none other than... the king of Equestria.

Of course having royalty visiting isn’t a crime here, but it’s still sudden to having a king visit unannounced. He approached my desk with a frown on his face and I took the liberty to stand up and walk up to shake his hand.

“Your majesty!” I said in a tired but cheerful tone. “What can I do for... whoa!” I exclaimed as rather than shake, he instead pushed me back against my desk. The sound of paper falling onto the floor could be heard not too long after I was pinned down. Looking up at his hungry eyes, I felt both scared and aroused at the same time.

“Y-Your majesty... what are you going to do-” He answered the question before I could finish it by pressing his lips against mine. A warm blush covered my cheeks, as I could feel his tongue swirl in my mouth.

He kept his rough tongue assault for about a minute before he stopped. “Don’t be like that captain...” he whispered as his hands roughly squeezed the cutie marks on both of my hips. “It’s not healthy to keep it bottled up... you’ve been wanting a bucking so badly...”

My body felt like it was in fire from how strong his grip is. Back then I always remember it took a bit of persuasion to get him in the mood but right now, he was more... forceful.

He ripped my jacket apart revealing my black bra, but I didn’t even care that my clothes were ruined because the pleasure was going to my head. My whole uniform might as well be a jumpsuit as his strength ripped my shirt, bra, skirt and buck even my panties were torn in half.

Leaving me bare for the world to see, the king observed my whole naked body. Like a lion hunting a gazelle from one of those national movies, he just stared at me waiting to pounce.

It didn’t take long as just seconds later, he reaches down right at my exposed neck. Now my whole body felt like a volcano was going off. He began biting and licking my neck before he roughly grabbed my left breast.

RD mentioned how the king here liked to lick his lovers and just like a horny dog, this one was licking my most sensitive areas. At the same time he was pinching my nipples quite hard. He was hungry for pleasure... and so was I.

Looking at him as he pulled away from me, I didn’t turn away for even a second as I watched the stud undress. He was deliberately taking his time to tease me, but I was just fine with that.

Flashing me a smirk, he pulled his pants and boxers off and I bit my lip as I gazed at the size of that thing. He began to stroke his length as he walked back towards me.

“You’ve done so much for your Wonderbolt recruits, including my wife, so I think a reward is in order. Are you ready for a well deserved bucking?” he growls at me waiting my answer even in just a few seconds

I smirk back up at him, liking this dominant behavior of his and wiggled my hips.

“Good let’s... BEEP!”

“Wait... what did you say?” I asked in confusion, only for the king to repeat the loud sound. Suddenly the world around disappear around and in finally was able to move.

Stirring from my slumber my eyes opened widely as I looked at my surroundings. Turning to the side I glared at my alarm clock. This confounds dream destroyer has yet again destroyed another perfectly wet dream I had.

“DAMN YOU!” Swinging one hand over my fist connected against the snooze button. Though I guess I hit a little to hard then normal. Slamming it with the force of a bull. The whole clock now was smashed to pieces. I think grabbed the piece of junk and chucked it out the window.

Outside the Wonderbolt academy, two pegasi stallions were racing to class when one of them ends up catching the broken alarm clock... With its head. The other watches and scrunches up as his friend makes a crash landing to earth hard. Hell of a way to start the day.

“Stupid alarm...” Yawning, I looked down at my body and saw I was all sweaty because of that dream. A shower was definitely in order.

“Dammit, dammit dammit!” I slowly stood up as now my sheets are wet again. This was the 6th time this month as my body felt like a roller coaster of painful knot twisting menstrual cycle.

Walking into the shower, I turned the knob and sighed as the cold water rinsed off the sweat from my fur. As the team captain, I had yet another busy day ahead of me. Train the newbies, schedule today's meeting and prepare a speech for this month's annual finals I need to be at my game and full focus on the tasks at hand.

After spending a good twenty minutes preparing myself in the bathroom, I headed out to grab myself some breakfast.

*Wonderbolts HQ cafeteria*

Looking down at my tray of food, I couldn’t bring myself to focus on today’s work schedule.

Even if it's the start of the day the shower didn't help what's so ever. All day since the morning started my thoughts have been clouded with perverted ideas. Some with the newbies others with the mares and some dear Celestia I couldn't believe I dreamt of such provodictive thoughts.

Today I knew it was going to be a challenge but nothing I ever could be prepared for. I brought myself to continue eating as I would need my strength.

Unfortunately food did little to help me as my day seemed to be nothing but mishaps and miscalculations.

The first screw up was when we were testing our recruits with the dizzitron. Because of me, we accidentally added too much power and the student strapped to the device was sent flying over the academy. The poor newbie is currently in the infirmary with a puke bucket beside him.

The misery didn’t stop there, as the next accident was when two stallions were busy on the accelerator. We built the machine to test a pegasus’ wing speed. I once again lost focus and put less power. This caused the prepared stallion to torpedo right into the machine head first. The second stallion not wanting to experience his comrades mistake he tried to go slow but again my fault, I added too much power. Another poor soul goes flying into a world of pain.

Unable to risk any more injuries, I decided to retire for the day and allowed Soarin to take over. My second in command has just got turned back into a stallion and he has made us swear never to bring it up again. Oh trust me I know I won’t tell any pony. But it doesn’t mean I’ll forget.

As I sat on the nearby bench, I grumbled at the burning irritation my body was feeling. Because of my figure, I sometimes notice stallion rookies stare at me, only for me to reprimand them. However today instead of telling them off, I would secretly stare at the bulges forming in their pants.

Though today is different. More different than usual. My body is like a roller coaster and only one thing comes to mind.

I’m in heat and the king of Equestria is all I can think of.

I remember the last few times I had almost had my fun with him, but it would never last as those few times I get interrupted. Now when word of him ravishing any mare into a drooling mess has gotten word has drive me insane. A mare like me would never miss an opportunity like that. Especially when he was staying at the academy for a week.

I wanted to go through the day without any thoughts of him taking me and bucking me into a drooling mess. Of course things weren’t becoming any easier as I could hear my fellow co-workers, Fleetfoot and Arieral talking as they say beside me.

“So I’ve heard you’ve been spending time with him, true or false?” Fleetfoot asked.

Aerial giggles. “Of course, though he's been keeping me up lately,” she stretches her neck muscles a bit. “But I don't mind.”

As they talked, the burning sensation in my legs grew worse.

Fleetfoot giggles again. “So I heard he is the best out of all the stallions you been with.”

‘Oh shit!’ I wrapped my legs tight as just that I can’t help but imagine the king. Unable to bear the thought of my colleagues discovering my condition, I wanted to get up, but the fear of leaking as I tried to leave would be impossible.

Aerial laughs. “You bet. He's so soft and warm at night. It makes me feel so good. Especially when he is still there beside me.”

‘Dammit Aerial! Even she’s gotten a taste of the good stuff!’ I mentally curse myself at her for having fun with a real stallion.

Fleetfoot gives a small lip bite before speaking. “Um... after practice, can I come over to see him”

‘You too Fleetfoot you bitch?!’ I mentally groan as the image of my two coworkers both getting down with the king filled my head with more perverted thoughts.

Aerial nods. “Of course but please don’t get to riled up. He can be a bit no-”

“AHHHH, I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!” I screamed alerting everypony including my coworkers but none could react fast enough as I quickly got off of the bench and flew at top speed.

Everypony watched in confusion as I left in such a hurry after that outburst but before the had the chance to ask what my problem was, I was out of sight.

Aerial stood in ready position before lowering it after I flew away. “what's her deal?” she asks as that was sudden even for their boss.

Fleetfoot does jump a bit from my outburst and only watched as I took off.

*back to my bunker*

Walking back into my bedroom, I reached into my bag which sat in the corner and pulled out a bag of bits. I smiled as it was more than enough to pay for as out of the rest of the famous wonderbolts I prefer to save my earnings for emergencies, unlike Soarin who blew way more than I do in a year.

The body enhancement he did was probably the most bits he ever spend in his lifetime. Something he wish he can get a refund on. It was funny while it lasted but all good things eventually come to an end.

Grabbing my bit bag and my favorite jacket I quickly grabbed a piece of paper and ink pen. Writing a note to soarin I walked outside and taped it to my door.

Attention Wonderbolt staff

I will be going to Ponyville for a short vacation and will be back in two days time. Until then, Soarin will be taking charge of things around here and the training routine will stay the same.

Captain Spitfire,

Setting the note down, I grabbed my things and left the bunks. That burning itch between my legs came back and I bit my lip. Hopefully there would be no interruptions this time and that stud of a king can give me some relief.

*your pov ponyville barracks*

Today is a nice warm day today as a gentle breeze blows right over the small village. Good thing too as today is training day for the new faces of the barracks, the more the merrier.

Well to you at least not to the poor saps who have to train with captain doom Jade Star.

You turned to look at your captain, Jade Star who had just defeated a new recruit. What was supposed to be a simple escape technique ended up with her opponent lying on the ground groaning in pain. Wait….. nope he's out like a light.

The bat pony sighed with disappointment as she looked down at the unconscious stallion. It was her job to train the cadets in hand to hand combat, unfortunately very few can give her a challenge.

“Well who’s next?!” she called out looking around. Nopony accepted Jade’s challenge... well almost nopony. All the rest wave their hands out not wanting a turn you however prefer to show your captain what you could do.

You joined her without her noticing.

“Seriously none of you chicken flank recruits want to spare with me. Huh anypony?!”

“How about me?” you asked gaining her and the recruits’ attention. Jade smiled, as she finally had a worthy opponent.

“You sure want to tangle with my your highness.” Jade pops her knuckles a bit.

Circling around you shrug a bit. “It’s been a while since i had a proper fight.” you popped your shoulders as you made sure each was stretched and relaxed for the fight.

Jade pops her neck as she gotten into fighting.

“First things first,” you said as you closed your eyes. Focusing on the magic inside of you, you managed to perform the spell Antique had taught you and deactivated your alicorn strength. This would make it a fair fight. With the magic taking effect you stretched your legs out and performed a high one hand kick in the air

“Oh wow he’s flexible” one of the privates was amazed as to have that strength and flexibility especially when you twirled your body back on your feet in one flow motion you bounced around a bit as you were ready for a real fight.

“Shhh they are going to fight?” one of the privates shushes the others as they all waited for the fight to start.

You and Jade got into fighting stances as you both waited for the first to start.

“Five bits the king wins” one of the privates says as three agreed.

“10 for Captain Jade to mop the floor with him” a mare private fistbumps one of her cohorts as two more joined in.

“If you are done betting lets get this started” Jade then turns to you. “After i’m done you’ll need to schedule a trip to the hospital,” she smirked.

“Funny…. You should be the one heading to the hospital. It looks like they forget to remove those nuts off your forehead.” you commented then laughed. “Or you prefer mine instead”

Jade blushes a bit red and growls in anger. The others laughed a bit but quickly shut up as Jade now just doubled the kill on you.

Jade dashed towards you and delivered a powerful kick which you barely had enough time to block.

“YOU PREFER THE MORGUE INSTEAD THEN FINE BY ME!” Jade roundhouse kicks at you again as you managed to dodge it. Now things just got interesting.

Several minutes passed as you and Jade exchange blows and dodges. Your techniques matches Jade’s however your style was a bit different compare to hers. While Jade uses military mix martial arts and tang sa doo as her main fighting styles you were always a taekwondo and capoeira you do make sure your fists got some action.

The privates were amazed as while Jade exchanged blows you had managed to trained your body to bend in unique ways. Jade growls as you mock her a bit by waving with your left foot.

“Are you letting your emotions get the best of you again?!” you asked going in for another blow, however Jade grabs your leg and tosses it.

“Trust me you’ll know when your getting to me your highness!” charging at you barely dodge as Jade takes up in the air and performs an aerial drop kick at you. Rolling away, you came up and delivered another roundhouse kick only for it to be blocked by Jade’s right arm.

“Such speed...” a stallion in the audience gasped as he observed the fight. Both you and your captain were unlike anything he ever seen from the other karate teachers they were assigned.

“Well duh. No surprise on Jade since she’s the best in the royal army. The king on the other hand... I guess the rumors were true” another private said as he watch the fighting getting more intense.

“What?” his comrade beside him asks.

The private sighs.“They say he had to grow up fast and that he trained his body way before he came to Equestria. Others say he is some ex ops soldier that came to equestria after the princesses summoned him.” he chuckles. “Another say he’s-”

You blocked out the comments and rumors so you could focus on your fight. One moment of distraction could cost you the match.

However one comment does cause Jade to turn back and screamed at the privates.

“I heard from one of the guards the king of the night is the only one who can make captain Jade squeak.” one private says gaining the attention of the others. Including Jade star.

“WHO THE BUCK TOLD YOU THAT?!” Jade screams at the private.

Seeing your opportunity, you swooped in just as her head turned away from you. Pinning her to the floor, you kept a good grip with one hand as your other hand formed into a fist which stopped just inches away from her face. Once she stumbles back you then suflex her onto her back and quickly got on her stomach. You grabbed both wrists and held them off away from each other.

She lost.

“Sorry Jade looks like I won again,” you laughed as you held her down. With her arms she can’t break free and with you being so close, she can’t kick her way off.

Jade grumbles as she couldn’t believe this. One small mistake led to her defeat. Now she knows she needs work on staying focus without any distractions especially on her personal life. She watch in intentions to hurt as you slowly got off.

Your laughter died down and you offered a hand to your captain as you got off of her. Jade glared up at you, but took your hand anyway. Though not before finding a very sensitive opening.

You knew Jade is going to get back at you however something is off as Jade is staring at you. You will suffer by her hand... or to her, the hoof.

Just as you lifted her off she pulls you back down. You were caught off guard as you were pulled back as Jade pulls her left hoof leg in and extended it out with force. Her leg connects to a very sensitive part you will be feeling for months.

Many of the guards cringed at Jade’s actions. Well mostly the stallions as Jade grinds her hoof a bit before letting your hand go. You grabbed your crotched and fell to your knees as Jade pretty much almost castrate you. She probably held back from doing that since she would risk getting scolded by Luna.

Jade gives a victory smirk as despite the defeat she always learns that one important rule. It’s never over until the fight is over.

“You can be a really sore loser you know that?” you groaned.

Jade laughed. “It’s not about winning your highness... It’s about never letting your guard down. Sadly I may left mine out but it doesn’t mean you should leave yours out.” she then turns to the privates who all either were covering their mouths or holding their crotch.

“Now privates remember this when your in battle. NEVER let your guard down” she stands in front as the guards all nod in agreement. Mostly since the male party prefers to keep their nuts in tact.

You managed to crack a smile as she’s got you there though despite the warning she couldn’t even follow what she was warning. Still a little... payback was in order.

Standing up a bit as Jade continues with the lecture, you slowly walked over until you saw your opening. Using your right arm like you were scooping motion, you aimed right at target.

Right between her legs.

Your nails dug through as you swooped right between her legs and grabbed hold right at your intended target. With a fluent motion you can hear a loud slap sound follow by a grunt and gasp from your captain of the lunar guards.

“AH OW!” Jade gasps as your nails dig deep and your lifted her up in the air for a second. Holding it there you turn over as now the mares were grabbing their crotches as everypony cringe at your sneak attack. You then lifted her up again and slam her back down.

“So are we even now?” you whispered into your captain’s ear. A fierce blush appeared on her cheeks. She kept staring at the ground. Till a light chuckle echoes from her mouth.

“I guess... my style... is rubbing off you,” she laughs as you both held your groins in pain. Seeing as you won this match you decide to call it for a day. Or at least the pain settles down.

*barracks*

Sitting on a bench, you held an ice pack on your crotch which was still throbbing from Jade’s assault. What you thought would a simple day off ended differently still So far this hasn’t been a bizarre day off but hell you’ve been through worse.

Chrysalis, Umbra, not to mention Duke Red Light, hell the small war against Nero in Aquastria. And let’s not forget the many…. MANY incidents you deal with everyday on a daily basis.

*back at your home*

Now that your training session with Jade is over, you decided to go back home for your lunch break. While you enjoyed a cup of coffee, you look through your phone and smiles of the pictures he had taken or better yet Luna had taken for you.

You continued to scan through a few pictures of you with some mares. You stopped as you came to a picture of one mare he hasn’t seen in a while. Princess Cadence.

As you looked at the picture, you laughed and wondered how she and Shining Armor are doing after Luna sent that picture.

Suddenly a bright flash lit up and you turned to see none other than Shining Armor standing beside you.

Beside Shining, a dark blue glows around his horn as he stares at you with anger in his eyes. Though you managed to keep your cool and nonchalantly took another sip of your coffee.

“Hello Shining, how you doing today?” you asked with a smile. As you expected, the white unicorn didn’t return your friendly expression.

“...You son of a bitch...” he growled.

You laughed a bit. “Easy there, I’m just asking on your day. How your wife and your mother doing?” you asked casually.

“Oh they are fine... EXCEPT YOU HAD SEX WITH MY MOTHER AND NOW CADENCE WANTS IN THAT ACTION!” Shining screamed so loud probably Canterlot could have heard.

He expected you would be scared however to his surprise, you actually laughed. “Oops I guess the pictures were a bit much huh?”

“How... How many times have you been bucking my mother?” he asked with venom.

You had a teasing smile on your face, which just further infuriated Shining. “I don’t know... about 15 times or maybe more...” you answered with a shrug. “I’ve lost count. That crazy mare just can’t seem to stay away.”

“YOU SON OF A BITCH!” Shining’s eye twitched in anger before his whole mane was engulfed in flames. You found it amusing, as he now looks like Twilight after Pinkie drove her insane with the Pinkie sense incident.

“YOU BUCKING MOTHER BUCKER!!! NOW I’M NOT GOING TO HOLD BACK! I’M GOING TO RAM MY HOOF SO FAR UP YOUR ASS YOU’RE GOING TO NEED A HORN TO SWALLOW!” his mane burning hot as this is a new look for him. Though you ignore it, you know you have made him mad.

You take a small sip of your coffee. “Oh Shining, so serious...” you muttered before taking another sip before Shining smacks the cup out of your hand.

‘Awww I like that brand’ you scoff as you haven’t finished your coffee.

“I MEAN IT I’LL END YOU HERE AND NOW!” You rolled your eyes, as if that was supposed to scare you. He gets an A or effort but an F for scare

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you Shining. You and I both know you’re not strong enough to beat me up,” you reminded as you attempted to leave the kitchen.

“OH BUCK NO!” Shining steps to the side, blocking you. “You ain’t going anywhere after I show you the meaning of respect,” he growls as you raise an eyebrow.

As you looked at the stallion a devious idea comes to mind and you began acting as if you heard a distance voice. Time to have some fun as you need it.

“Oh wait... do you hear that?” you fake act as you were hearing a voice from a distance. Even though you could handle Shining, you weren’t going to try and fight him as Twilight would chew you out. Though that said you didn’t say you would have some fun messing with him.

He finally calms down and looks at you with confusion. “What? I don’t hear anything.”

You smile deviously, teasing Shining was just so entertaining. Time to spark the fire with him now. “I think it’s your wife... I think she’s screaming for me to buck her.” You then took a big whiff in the air and sighed happily. “Yup that my friend is the smell of Cadence’s juices in the air. She must really want me that bad...”

If gods would stare at you with pure anger and hatred, then Shining has right now make the biggest look on his face. His eyes now turned to daggers as he levitates several swords he conjured up in front of you.

Fortunately it seems, luck was still on your side as before Shining could do anything else you hear somepony call out to him. That voice belonged none other than his sister.

“SHINING!!” Twilight yelled furious at the sight before her. With wide eyes, Shining lowered the swords that were surrounding you and turned to look at his sister.

“What do you think you’re doing?” she asked. The question was obviously rhetorical.

“Twily um...” he began but she cut him off.

“You seriously think I need you to answer that?!” the lavender alicorn seethed.

Shining growled back. “WELL WHY ARE YOU MAD AT ME AND NOT AT YOUR SO CALLED HUSBAND?!”

“I’m not completely okay with the news, but I’ll have you know he made our mother very happy that night,”

“AND YET HE HAS BEEN DOING IT RIGHT BEHIND OUR BACKS! OH CELESTIA, DOES OUR FATHER KNOW?!” Shining’s magic started to glow as the siblings started to stare daggers at each other.

‘Oh shit better stop before they destroy the house... again.’ You do step up and separated them as you realized your joke has brought up disastrous results. “Alright that’s enough. Shining your mother is a great mare an-”

“BUTT OUT!” both of them screamed at you before they took a shot at you. Using a fist and finding a spot under your chin both unicorns give you a nasty uppercut. Who ever says bookworms can’t punch, and adding a royal guard the punch felt like a strength of getting hit by a sledgehammer. Your body went flying for a second before your back hit the island table and you fell onto the floor.

Shining and Twilight sighed as they finally let the annoying stress out of them. What they don’t realize is that neither of them had the power to hurt you.

“Ahhh... that’s better,” Shining sighed as that was all he need right now.

“Even though I love him I always wanted to do that. Sorry love but you need to be taught a lesson” twilight sighs as you twitched in pain.

You slowly stood up as you should have seen this coming. You know when karma’s a bitch and you are suffering from it right now. Especially since you think your jaw is dislocated right now. Feeling your jaw you move it for a few times. You were all too lucky it wasn’t broken.

You rubbed your jaw as the stinging feeling is still there. “Any harder and i think you would have broken my jaw.”

Twilight humphs. “Be lucky it’s our fists and not our magic. We may not be as strong as earth ponies are but we make up for with our magic level’s.”

Shining now laughed. “She’s got a point. Back when i was home from my rotc training i was helping her with some shield and blast magic and she ended up breaking two of my ribs after one magic blast.”

You scrunch up as broken ribs never feel good especially when breathing. The pain of having to breath with wither crack or broken ribs makes going through the healing process seem unbearable.

“I'll take your word for it shining but still why the uppercut” you asked as maybe a simple blast of magic would probably be better.

Twilight rolled her head a bit and you quickly got your answer. Without warning twilight slams her right hand right on a sensitive spot.

“because if I would have blast you with magic I would hit something ‘VITAL’ of yours” she squeezes the one part no male would want to have crushed.

Shining even covered her jewels as twilight gives you a firm grip on yours.

“You wouldn't want that now, would you?” she asks her voice becoming as menacing as nightmare moons.

You nod a bit as you tried your best not to scream right. “yes…… honey” you said barely a whisper as she finally let's go

Once she let's go you fell straight to the ground. God damn her alicorn strength as it felt like your nuts were getting crushed in a vice then her own hand.

Once you were on the ground shining let out a sigh but without thinking he left himself open. Reaching right at Shining’s jewels she dove in and gripped them hard.

“And you bbbff shouldn't talk about sex when you constantly prefer sex with their mares than my foalsitter and your wife” she grabs his jewels a bit harder than yours.

“Ah... h-how how….. how did you…” he gasps as this is so wrong then painful.

“How you ask? Simple” she lifts shining up as though she is about to yank them off him. “BECAUSE CADENCE TOLD ME YOU BUFFOON!” she finally released him and shining falls to the ground in pain

“you are lucky you are my brother and cadence loves you still. Though next time be lucky it's me being mercifully then your wife.” she dusts her hands off as that's enough fruit and nuts she will handle today.

“now if you excuse me I'm heading back to my library. I'll see you later bbbff and bhf,” she said kissing your cheek.

“BHF?” you and Shining look at her in confusion.

“Best husband forever. Come on colts you should have known that,” she giggled.

Slowly standing up you slowly walk over and wrapped your arms around Twilight. “Oh sorry I didn’t and sorry babe” you hug her tight as you let her big back. Leaving one... well actually two parts open.

“Oh also honey don't stay up to late. I have some plans just for you” you lifted both hands up and give both her ass cheeks a loud audible spank. “hope your ass is ready when I'm done”

Twilight rubbed her butt with her hands as even with her clothes on the stinging feeling is going to linger for hours.

“OW! OKAY WE ARE EVEN NOW!”

*the next day*

True to what you said, Twilight’s aggression didn’t go unpunished and you made sure to give her a rough but enjoyable bucking after her brother left.

As usual, you stepped into the bathroom for your morning shower. Today the spa would be open and you were expecting some new clients. However today it's going to be a short day as two days ago the spa is getting a renovating. Mostly the sauna area as you and your bosses decided to expand it. At least a few more inches. Nothing to much.

But what was supposed to be a simple expanding turned into a monster of a disaster. What you thought they would take on section of wall they ended up tearing out the whole sauna. oh yeah you and your bosses were steaming in anger as to how they couldn't follow a simple order. That day you and your bosses both continue working while they fixed the sauna they clearly destroyed. Hopefully today they will finally finished fixing it.

Putting the towel away, you went through your drawer for some fresh clothes, unaware that somepony was watching you.

“Now, now, let’s not rush things darling~” you heard a posh voice say from behind. You gulped as you felt a pair of velvet hands wrap around your torso.

“R-Rarity... I need to get to work-” your wife cut you off as she kissed you. Her hands meanwhile had already begun rubbing your length.

“I don’t think so darling. I still need to thankyou properly after you helped my mother...” With that she levitated you onto the bed before she climbed up herself.

True to what you had promised, you made sure to have a thorough conversation with Rarity’s father about how Pearl was feeling neglected. Of course at first, Hondo Flanks was annoyed to learn you’ve been bucking his wife again, but you stood your ground. Eventually, the conversation proved to be successful.

Surprisingly it went smoothly and without any weapons needed as you and Hondo spoke about how he shouldn't so focus on his work so much and spend at least some time off with his wife. The longing of attention from his wife was so unbearable that she felt unloved and seek out the only pony who spends the least common courtesy with her.

Rarity looked down at your erection with a sultry smile. “Here’s your reward for being such a good family stallion darling,” she giggled before she started to suck on your length.

You shivered, as the warmth of a mare’s mouth is something you’ll probably never overcome. You only hoped this reward wouldn’t take too much time.

Rarity looked at you while still sucking you and batted her irises at you. You can only hope she be done before you head to work.

She was barely done with you as suddenly after blowing you she later strips her clothes off and jumps right on your member.

After possibly 30 minutes later you finally finished somewhat and headed to work.

You raced over as you were very late but... it seems luck was with you somewhat. You thought it was going to be a busy day, however instead both bosses are outside the spa screaming at the contractor.

Observing him, you saw this contractor was huge on his stomach and looked like he hasn’t lifted a hammer in his years. He held a clipboard in one hand and a donut in the other.

‘Great, now what happened?’ you grumbled as you walked over.

As you drew close to the spa you can hear both Aloe and Lotus screaming both in English and also French, which are called Equish and Prench respectively in this world.

Most of the language they were screaming were a bit hard to understand as you don’t speak Prench but the Equish parts... well it’s best not to be spoken about.

“Aloe, Lotus what’s going on here?” you asked, but they took no notice of your presence, as they were too busy yelling at the contractor.

In all your years working for Aloe and Lotus, you’ve never heard such colorful language come out of their mouths. Heck since both mares are also both born and raised in Prance they mixed in a bit of Prench with their swearing. Today you learned a few new words from a new language you need to know as a king.

“COMMENT POUVEZ-VOUS ÊTRE UN IMBECILE” Aloe screamed as Lotus let out a loud groan.

“Tu connard stupide ne pouvait pas garder ta bite molle dans ton pantalon puis travailler comme un entrepreneur,” Lotus admits as she crosses her arms.

“Look I may not know that prenchy stuff you two are saying but I do know my mother isn’t not a giraffe” the contractor pops the donut in his mouth as he showed no signs of emotion from the swearing.

You let out a groan as those people you know it’s going to be a long month if he’s the one renevatoring the spa.

“Alright alright, break it up,” you said getting in the middle as you pushed your bosses back away for a second. Succeeding in calming them down, you asked your bosses what happened here.

With an adorable pout, Aloe and Lotus explain that the stallions were so clumsy they took out the water pipes under the sauna including septic tank. Now spa smells more like feces rather than the sweet scent of lilacs and scent candles. Hell even those can’t mask how horrible it smells now, as now they would need to reorder new supplies on it.

You had to bite your lip to stifle a laugh, but both bosses punched you in the stomach, as you forget the seriousness of the matter and also you still work for them. Coughing a few times, you apologized before turning to the contractor.

“Okay... since this incident is of you and your crew’s mistake, I expect you and your crew will be fixing on this problem, right?” you asked as you don’t need any haggling on this problem.

The contractor lets out a sigh from how much stress he’s in for what was suppose to be a simple fix. But now since one of his clumsy workers was to stupid to know the difference of a simple fix and full on destruction he now not only has the owners of the place breathing down his neck but also another who happens to be also the king of Equestria.

He sighs. “I do apologize for the mess my workers have made. It’s like babysitting 5 year olds with sledgehammers.” He waves his hand out as the donuts sprinkles lands on your head.

You brushed off the sprinkles as manners aren't this stallions strong suit much less his health. ‘Dear god, this stallion works in homes yet he doesn't bother using the simple things. Like a shower.’ You step away as his odor was anything but pleasant.

“Well maybe if you didn't stuff yourself with doughnuts and more WATCHING your workers, things like this wouldn't happen!” Aloe grumbles as to how this stallion still in construction yet this happens.

You do calm both down with a kiss on the cheek before politely talk with the contractor. “ now I do not care how you guys will do it but I do want full reports on the restoration on the spa you and your crew have destroyed.” You crossed your arms in annoyance. “And I do not want to hear any more excuses or complications or unless you prefer me to press charges.”

The contractor grumbles and groans as you got him by the noose now.

“Fine...” he grumbled. With that, he waddled away in order to get to work. “at least just get those bitches off my back for once to do so” You could barely restrain yourself from hurting the contractor for that comment. But your bosses beat you to it.

Aloe and Lotus both smile as to getting the spa fixed but that smile gets wiped after the contractors last comment.

“WHAT DID YOU JUST CALL US YOU TUB OF LARD?!!” Like panthers go a hippo, both mares pounced began showing their dark side of being a masseur. Since being around medicine and techniques in relieving muscle stress you and your bosses also know how to reverse it.

Instead of giving a relaxing massage, now the stallion was writhing in agony as Aloe and Lotus both pound the most sensitive areas.

Normally you would jump in and stop, but considering this stallion is so disorganized, this is something he needs to work on with his workers, unhealthy to his eating habits and lack of washing oneself. To top it all off, he’s been both rude and vile due to his comment to your bosses... yeah you think you are needed at the barracks today.

Leaving the spa, the stallion calls out to you for help but you didn’t hear much before heading back home to change.

After a quick change you headed straight over. Over at the distance you can hear the stallions screams of pain echoed as you made it to the guards barracks.

*present day*

And the rest you already know what happened. You, Aloe and Lotus do need to go through a few more paperwork as now you need to set back a few clients to a different date till the spa is repaired. For you it’s not a problem as you will spend that time with Celestia and Luna on learning how to be a ‘proper king’.

Yeah you might as well shoot yourself as sucking up to royal asses isn’t what you do. No offense, but you aren’t like Celestia and Luna who tried to let them butter you up and you will express your opinion on them. Though to them it’s a bad idea as these royals help govern the country. The fact they can raise taxes for the common ponies you bite your lip as you need to stay on their good side.

Where’s a wall where you need one? You bang your head till you give yourself a concussion or a blade and slit your throat from the last few royal meetings you were summoned.

As the de-facto king of Saddle Arabia through your marriage to Amira, you’ve been summoned all too many times for a royal audience. For these families, even in a different country royal snobbish is like a cancer towards them. From their remarks to their pride smearing all over their faces, not even holy water can help them.

Meeting Amira’s family, was probably the most uneventful. You had already pressed charges against Amira’s ex-husband, Aragorn because of how he threatened her.

Frankly, you prefer to keep your distance from your queen’s parents as they haven’t completely accepted you yet. Example is that the father still gives you a death glare and you could have swore there was some kind of green sludge like substance in your wine glass that Amira’s mother gave you.

You won’t go any further as Amira then wants you to go play some sports with her brothers... Who she forget to mention are trained military stallions. Two are in the special forces with techniques in making assassinations seem like accidents.

That day you ended up staying up all night. Though it wasn’t as bad, since the queen you loved so much was sharing your room with you.

You were snapped out of your thoughts as you heard your name being called. Standing up from the small bench you can hear whoever is calling you getting louder before the gym locker sliding door opens.

“Your highness are you in here?” a voice echoed as a stallion stands in front of the exit.

You look up to see one of Celestia’s royal guards dressed in full armor standing in front. While most guards are different colors sometimes the armor changes their fur color to a designated color. What you learn from this change its suppose to keep their guards from being targeted from rogues and mercenaries. Making all of them look the same it does work as it protects their families and friends from upcoming attacks or bribes.

“Somepony is here to see you sire.”

You raised an eyebrow as you don't know remember any meetings today and with the spa close till repairs are complete you don't know if meeting any pony tonight.

“Who’s here to see me?” you asked standing up from your spot.

“A Miss Spitfire, captain of the Wonderbolts and a decorative flyer if the royal army air forces,” he answered.

‘Decorative flyer if the air force. Do most Wonderbolts have military background?’ you wonder as that last part you aren’t familiar with.

“So wait... Spitfire is here... on a Friday?” you asked as the Wonderbolts aren’t off till Saturday or hell even till Sunday. You know Rainbow won’t be back till Sunday afternoon since she needs to work on her stability as well as stay for more lessons.

The guard nods again. “Yes sir. I mean your highness. No no wait I mean” the stallion stutters in confusion. You do stop him so he can breath.

“At ease. Breathe guard, breathe,” you motion your hand as a fluent breathing technique.
The guard takes a few minutes to compose himself before finally speaking. “My apologies your highness. As I said before Miss Spitfire has requested you to meet her at the spa.”

You begin to ponder as the reasons why Spitfire wishes to speak to you when she didn’t send any sort of notice beforehand. Hell a letter or some kind of message would work as well.

‘I swear I need to talk with spitfire in messaging me once in a while or at the very least when she is visiting.’ you thought as you made your way outside. Make sure to let the guard know he could take the rest of day off as you headed over to spa.

The walk from the barracks to the spa wasn't long as you can see the spa just a few feet from where you were walking.

Heading around the spa you spot a familiar mare with golden flame mane and gold color fur stood in front.

“Hello Spitfire, it’s been awhile,” you smile as you stood a few inches away from where the Wonderbolt captain stood.

Spitfire laughs a bit. “Too long if you ask me. How’s the whole king business doing now that you are king if both night and day?” she asked with a smirk.

You shrug. “Still working on it. Though I prefer working on muscles than working with politicians.” Of course you didn’t tell her how you were threatened during your royal audiences by Amira’s family.

Spitfire laughs a bit. “Trust me they are all bark less bite. Most royals I know can bite and the only I know whose bite is stronger is yours.” she comments but clears her throat. “ Anyway I need your help.”

You raised your hands out. “Uh spitfire I'm still working on my flying and I doubt your new trainee’s can handle another one of my sessions.” You scrunch up as your flying still in the process and last time you trained some new newbies you ended up putting four ponies in the medical wing.

“Please your highness. It's not about training. It's something else...” She blushed a bit as her body begins to fidget a bit. I It didn’t take long for you to catch on as you could see a liquid spilling off her leg pants.

Despite being a dark blue color you can still see some wet spots signalling your brain on the reason. Spitfire looked at you with pleading eyes, causing you to feel guilty. God your guilty conscious is getting you into trouble. You need to built up your resistance to that look

“Just one question, why me?” you asked softly. Granted you do wonder why you of all ponies in the world. Yes you know you are married to the princesses, however Spitfire is a wonderbolt with millions of fans and stacks of bits as far as the eye can see. Hell when it comes to money you always maintain it and prefer to double or triple check on what you spent each time.

If it’s about money or fame you wonder what Spitfire want with more ponies admiring her.

Spitfire laughs a bit and taps your shoulder. “Is it really obvious?” she crosses her arms and looks at her fingernails. “Big brawny scientist doctor stallion whatever with a knack at kicking ass and a monster python between his legs. Plus you and I didn’t finish after that incident with the solar guards.”

You sighed “Fine, but we won’t be able to do it in the spa since it’s being fumigated.” you pointed out the do not cross tape on the door.

Spitfire points it out. “Yeah a guard told me you were actually suppose to get it expanded what happened?” she asked pointing back at the spa.

You let out another sigh. “Poor team coordination, that’s what.” You motion Spitfire to follow as she manages to catch up to you. Walking beside you, Spitfire lets out another chuckle catching your attention as you looked back at the Wonderbolt captain.

“What’s so funny?” you asked.

“I just can’t help finding it amusing that the husband of one of my best candidates is about to give me the bucking of my life...” she whispered seductively.

You gulped and cough a bit. “I assure you, it’s not what it seems,” you clairfied causing the yellow pegasus to laugh again.

“Come one stud. A handsome stallion like you inviting me over to your home. Usually for that... it always leads to sex,” she pats your shoulder. “I can imagine all... the gossip we’ll be getting from those reporters.”

‘Oh boy... more headaches...’ you grumble as those ponies are truly annoying as even one piece they turned it into the talk of the town, and the worse even now a reporter sees and probably is taking photos right now. Though at least you won’t worry on making two trips.

One of the benefits of your job at the spa is that it wasn’t far away from your house. You had your own fair amount of spa lotions and appliances for doing massages outside of work.

Remembering your manners, you held the door for open for Spitfire. Maidenline being the head maid greets you up front and bows in respect.

“Welcome home master. How was your time at the barracks?” she asks.

“Must be lucky having maids working around here, stud,” Spitfire assumed.

Maidenline was a perceptive young mare and quickly figured out what was going on. With a faint blush, she covered her mouth giggling. “And it’s a honor to see you as well Miss Spitfire,” she bows again and turns to you.

“Do you wish for me to notify Cherry on making another plate for our guest?” she asks.

You nod as you turn to Spitfire. “Are you staying? Wouldn’t be fair to turn down on some free food.”

“I could use some grub... after I’ve had my fun with the king,” Spitfire says without any fear. Maidenline giggles as sex is quite common here and for you... your face now was turning red again.

“You two enjoy yourselves,” she said giving you a quick kiss before getting back to work.

You let out another grumble before Spitfire grabbed your hand, leading you upstairs. “You heard her stud. So where are you giving me my... massage?” she scans through the many rooms around. “Ooooooohhhh where’s the master bedroom? I’d definitely like a massage in that room.”

With a groan, you told her where to go, hoping no one else was around… but that was thrown out across a familiar dark nightmare alicorn in her regular nightmarish attire mixed in with modern style clothing walks up in front. Her same scowl looked was plastered as she watches you getting drag through the hall.

“What is the meaning of this?” she asked raising an eyebrow.

Spitfire chuckles. “Wow... I heard stories of you claiming the nightmare of Equestria, but now... I believe them.”

She lets go and floats over to Nightmare’s ear. “So... how often do you and our king... mate?” she asked.

“EXCUSE ME?!!” Nightmare growled at Spitfire’s accusation. Before she could say anything else, you dragged Spitfire away.

“Uh... she meant what are you and I were mateling... We’re going now!” you quickly pulled her away to the bedroom.

‘Seriously I need to get better at lying!’ you thought as you closed the door.

Spitfire licked her lips as she looked around the master bedroom and saw it suited its title. The large bedroom had beautifully crafted furnitured and a bed fit for a ruler. Hell back home her bed wasn’t as big as the one you share with Celestia and Luna. Then again, you had it expanded after you married Celestia.

“Nice bedroom. Give you points in the decorations but... I give you only one for the whole lying back there,” she chuckles as in all her years as a Wonderbolt, she has heard many ridiculous lies before. Most of them were from Wonderbolts who wanted to skip work and such but that... what you just said was the worst lie she ever heard.

“Don’t remind me,” you said squeezing the bridge of your nose. You quickly decide to go get some supplies from the storage closet you store extra supplies from the spa in.

Grabbing the usual supplies for a spa client you do make sure you have everything you need before heading back to your bedroom. You do make sure you have everything in your arms and also you would escape Nightmare Moon’s sight once this was over. You know she is probably still sour about that comment Spitfire made.

You do manage to make it to your room and placed your items while Spitfire lies down on your bed... oh god. You have massaged Celestia, Luna and hell almost all your wives and marefriends you worked on this bed. Now here was the captain of Wonderbolts, as well as RD’s boss naked and awaiting your touch.

God if RD gets wind of this, then you probably believe she won’t let me hear the end of it. Add Soarin or possibly her own team wouldn’t let you live it down whenever you visit.

With a sigh, you showed the lotions you put in a small basket you brought from the storage closet. “So Miss Spitfire... I know our work conditions are different but... do you have prefered lotion or something from the basket?” you asked.

Spitfire looked at the lotions in order to make her decision. “Hmmm... not big on lotions, so I’ll let you choose,” she waves her hand out for you to decide. Normally you would let the mares take which lotion they like or prefer and rarely they let you choose.

You have no problem with any of the lotions but deciding which one is best isn’t going to be easy. Looking at the bottles you wonder which one you thing spitfire would like the most. Scanning through one bottle in particular catches your eye.

Pulling it out it was a amber colored bottle with a golden cap on the top. The label on it said swift cinnamon heat, a unique name or a brand new lotion on the market. You used it before one a few previous clients and for a wonderbolt like spitfire this one would be perfect.

Setting the basket down you lathered your hands up with the new lotion, the smell of cinnamon mixed with... A hint of an autumn smell filled your nostrils as you made sure the lotion was nicely lathered up before you started. Once you finished you begin working on spitfires back muscles.

‘Mmmmmmmm nice hands. Guess being a human has some perks.’ spitfire moan softly as you worked on her stiff back. Well the correct worked you should have used instead of stiff would be concrete.

Seriously this mare’s back you wonder if she’s ever relaxed or loosen up while being a wonderbolt. Her muscles you weren’t sure if it were from her heat or from her job however if they didn’t get stretched out or relaxed then she would have some problems with movement.

‘Jesus spitfire i should do some chiropracting too. Your spin feels unaligned.’ you felt each muscle on the top and part of her spin. Tracing it down you wonder if you ask you can help spitfire align her back too. Bad idea to have a crooked spine.

Working on her upper half of her back you managed to loosen her shoulders and part of her shoulder blades before going down to her middle half of her back.

“Spitfire you wouldn't mind if i help pop your back right. I need to align your back before i can continue.” you asked as you held position right on her back.

“Sure just don’t break it though. I need to fly and walk you know” she chuckles signalling you with a thumbs up.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be as gentle as possible,” you smiled and proceed with the massage.

“After which you won’t need to after i’m done with you…” Spitfire said under her breath, as you took your time and realigning her spine. You give a few pushes as an audible pop echoed in your ear. Somehow instead of getting discomfort from the pop spitfire lets out another moan as you continued on.

Working alongside her back, you felt every muscle loosen as you massage each one. Gradually you lower your massaging down to her lower back as you took the time in popping her spine a bit. Each pop was as loud as the last one. At least they were causing agonizing screams as you made your way to her legs and buttocks.

“Ah yeah that’s the stuff...” she sighed. Unlike RD, Spitfire was okay with you touching her legs and hooves. You remember last time, you almost got a mouth full of hoof from just one touch on her hoof. Would be a lot worse then when aj almost broke your arm from her leg snapping buck.

Working from the calf part you massage in circles around her leg before going higher to the knee and thigh. Feeling on the left side of her right thigh big mistake on your end.

You today learned that spitfire is extremely ticklish... and highly sensitive on that part. The moment you gently squeezed just a few inches from her cutiemark her leg snaps up. The force from the hit was enough to send you back and competely breath taken. Literally as she probably broke two of yoru ribs right now.

“OH SHIT, YOU OKAY?!” Spitfire stood up as you fell to the floor from the sudden kick.

‘OW WHAT THE FUCK! WHY ARE MARES KICKS FEEL LIKE I’M GETTING HIT BY A TRUCK!’ you groaned as you should have dodge this but…. You need to work more on your reflects.

“Y-Yeah, I’m good...” as painful as it was to get kicked like that, you got over it due to your high pain threshold. Feeling your ribs you can feel... yup one is cracked, the other... probably bruised as it feels like it’s intact.

Standing up, you dust your clothes off as you tried to straighten up after such a brutal kick from the wonderbolt captain. Once you took a few deep breaths you then turn to spitfire. Your face immediately turns red as spitfire decides to switch up her seating.

Sitting up with her legs spread out and her arms hanging on both sides of the bed she gives you possibly the most enticing bedlook eyes you ever seen.

“W-What are you d-doing?” you gulped, pretty sure you won’t like the answer.

“Well….. I thought since you gotten most of my legs done so far. Can you get my front next?” She shakes her breasts a bit enticingly you to feel them. For a wonderbolt her breasts probably would put Rainbow to shame from how big they are.

You tried to be professional and explained you need to finish first before any of the front parts of her body can be worked on however Spitfire still seemed convinced you should do it now. To you arguing with a Wonderbolt would be like trying to win in an argument with Jade Star. She’s a big picky on certain things.

With a sigh, you reached for the lotion, preparing to add some more onto your hands. Spitfire licked her lips as she continued to shake her breasts.

Once your hands are nicely lathered, you reached up and begin working on her shoulders. Starting from the neck you give a few deep rubs to soothed her muscles before tracing them to her shoulders. Spitfire moans a bit from how strong your grip is however being so close to you she couldn’t help but feel the heat of your breath against her face.

Even as you tried to keep it professional, Spitfire wasn’t making it any easier as she signals you which part she wants most for you to massage. Once you finished with her collarbone and parts of her sternum of her chest, Spitfire finally stops you.

Without warning again, she wraps her legs around your back and pulls you close. Your body trapped between hers as her arms seal the deal by wrapping around your neck.

“Dammit... I’ve been told it doesn’t take much for you to drop your pants and rut us mares to oblivion. But this... is taking way too long.” Without giving you a chance to protest, Spitfire got off of the bed with lidded eyes.

“Miss Spitfire please... If Rainbow hears of this I probably won’t live to see my newest foals,” you groaned as Spitfire gets comfortable on her knees. Completely ignoring you, she pulls your pants down and was slapped in the face by your erection.

“Ow! You know, you can poke an eye out with this bad colt.” she looks at how big you are getting and giggles. “Though I wouldn’t mind if you poke me... right.” She lines your member right between her large breasts. “Here” she said as she began to move her breasts around your member.

You bit your lip as despite being a wonderbolt flying isn’t the only thing she’s skilled. Feeling her tongue wrapped around your member already you felt like you were going to lose your mind from how skilled she is.

‘Damned Spitfire. Did you got lessons from Luna?’ you let a few moans as Spitfire cobbles up as much of your member in her throat before pulling back. You were completely unaware of the wet dreams the Wonderbolt captain has been having of you these last few nights.

Suddenly you pulled her off of your member, much to her annoyance.

“What do you think you’re...” she was cut off as you picked her up and gently set her onto the bed.

“If we’re gonna do this you could at least let me cover the windows and lock the door first,” you explained as you walked over to close the curtains. Spitfire watched with impatience as you then moved over to lock the door.

“Happy now stud?” she asked patting the bed.

You let out a grumble. “Since you put it that way...” Reaching over, Spitfire watches in confusion as you grabbed her legs. “Yes I am.” Without warning, now it was your turn.

Pulling her over you lift her up and begin eating her out. Spitfire moaned from how your ferocious your tongue is against her marehood. Fortunately, this was just how she liked it.

“I knew you’d give in sooner or later, stud,” she chuckled before wrapping her beautiful legs around your head. You looked up at Spitfire as she smirked at you and began to nibble on her clit.

“Oh yes... Yes!” she screams in pleasure as you lift her up a bit higher and set her down only for a second as you took a seat right next her before grabbing her legs again and pulling her over till her legs were over your head. Her marehood you wasted no time in devouring it again. Her juices continued to fill your tastebuds as you slurped them.

Though as your member began to ache, you decided you wanted Spitfire to do her part. Without pulling away from her sweet pussy, you moved so that your shaft was in front of the pegasus’ face.

Unable to resist the large cock in front of her, Spitfire licked her lips before taking it into her mouth once again. ‘Mmmm finally... After so long, I finally get a taste and a chance to enjoy the king’s meaty member’ she moaned taking as much of your shaft as she could.

While tasting her marehood, you gave Spitfire’s rump a nice slap before pulling away with a smirk. ‘Wow I must have a knack for making captains and important mares moan like horny mares’ you thought and give another audible spank, causing the captain of the Wonderbolts to moan in pure ecstasy.

“You’ve been pretty horny today Spitfire,” you teased. You give Spitfire another spank and give her tail a few tugs. She of course couldn’t help but moan around your member as you played with her. Spreading her marehood a few times you stuck your tongue as deep as you can into her marehood.

Spitfire wasn’t the one to let herself be dominated so easily and decided to pick up the pace on your member. If she was blowing Soarin, he would have blown his load by now. This one will take some time, but she was up to the challenge.

You could feel Spitfire increase her bobbing as she tried to get you off. You won’t lie she is doing a remarkable job, but you weren’t going to let up either. Reaching over to give her jiggly rump another smack, you began to eat her out as if your life depended on it. If she wanted a challenge, you’d give her one.

Wanting her to give in first, you used two of your fingers and begin fingering her marehood and anus. Going as deep as you can, you nibble on her soft clit a bit, causing the poor captain to go into a heat shaking frenzy. No doubt this was what she wanted.

“S-Stud...!” she muttered as she pulled off of your shaft for a moment. “DAMMIT! You are aggressive with that bite. I-If I wasn’t enjoying m-myself... I would have beaten you to a bucking pulp for that...!” she stuttered before she went back to tasting your member.

You give another spank causing her to yelp in pleasure. “Oh Celestia... a-again...!” she begged. Granting her wish, you repeatedly slapped her on her fiery cutie marks.

For such a well-toned captain, Spitfire’s ass has such an unique amount of muscle and fat. You wondered how many stallions this mare must have had oogle up. Hell wearing that wingsuit, you wonder how many stallions took pictures of her backside.

Probably many if your fingers can sink into the muscle.

Suddenly, Spitfire started trembling. No doubt this meant that her climax was approaching. Good, you need to make her cum first since this little game she started you want to finish before the real fun starts.

To make her climax approach faster, you went back to nibbling on her clit. Rolling the bud in between your teeth, Spitfire’s moans grew louder as she tried to hold back her release... but to no avail.

You slurped the nectar as it finally erupted into your mouth. You felt pretty good, since you had won your little game. Despite Spitfire’s skills, you managed to restrain yourself from blowing your release first.

Good thing too as Spitfire seeing her try so hard and haven’t gotten you off. You felt a bit ashamed that you didn’t cum alongside her... but you can make it up to her.

Sitting up, you looked down at Spitfire who was still trying to make you cum. With a smile you pulled her off of your member, confusing her greatly.

“Stud, what are you...” You cut her off by pulling her towards you in a hungry kiss. Spitfire’s ears flattened as she melted into the passionate kiss and you soon began to wrestle with her tongue.

As you pushed her against the bed by pinning her hands down, Spitfire wrapped her legs around your back. Holding you close and tongue battling for dominance, you helped in lining your nicely lubed member with her already twitching marehood.

Spitfire moaned in relief as you entered into her marehood. The burning feeling in between her legs would disappear very soon.

“I should have realized it sooner. You’re in heat aren’t you?” you asked, figuring out why it is that she was acting so horny today. A blush spread across Spitfire’s face, which was easy to spot due to her bright, yellow fur.

“Y-You got me stud...” she admitted. She tightened her legs around you signalling what she wants more than ever. As you usually do, you leaned towards the mare and licked her cheek to show your affection.

“G-Give it to me stud... I-I’m all yours!” she screamed.

‘You asked for this, I hope you remember that,’ Giving in to her screams, you slammed as deep as you can into her marehood. Spitfire released another audible moan as your member slides in nicely. Not stopping till you were right inside her own womb you stop for a second before starting a soft rhythm into her marehood.

Like RD, Spitfire has made it clear that she enjoys it rough. To show your ferocity, you bite down on her ear, making her moan and blush. Thrusting in her and nibbling at her ears, you had another idea in mind as well to further her lustful torment. Going for her exposed breasts, you gently squeezed both nipples before using your mouth to roughly pull at them.

From the pleasure and pain, Spitfire’s tongue hung out of her mouth, much to your amusement. Just then, another idea had popped into your head.

“Hey Spitfire... have you ever done it in the ass before?” you asked giving her neck a lick.

Spitfire gulped, as she remembered her first time taking it up the butt. One year after she had officially become a Wonderbolt, she and Soarin were dating until one day she decided to end it. Reasons are her own she remembered however her first time taking it up the ass, she couldn’t sit right for a month.

“W-Well... not recently, why?” she asks.

You pulled out and gave her a naughty look as you pulled away from her neck. “Are you up for it?” you asked aligning your shaft with her asshole.

If anyone else had asked, even Soarin, Spitfire would have kicked them where it hurts. But it was different since you were the one asking and she wants it actually. More than ever.

“Just... go slow please...” she begged.

You nod as despite the roughness you were giving, you still want her to have as much fun as you are having. Giving her a quick kiss, you lined up your member with her ass. Spitfire bites her lip as you slowly eased yourself into her anal walls.

“From now on... you’re the only one allowed to do it in my ass,” she smiled seductively once you were all the way inside. “It belongs to you.”

Locking lips with Spitfire, you continued on your rhythm into her tight asshole.

*outside at Ponyville park*

“AAAAAHHHHH YEEEEAAAAHHH!” Rainbow Dash shouts as she does a few summersault flips before landing on the ground.

It’s been a very productive day as her new wings gave her a unique speed. Ever since she turned into an alicorn, she’s been intensifying her flying training. Her new wingspan allowed her to maneuver with several sharp turns however it wasn’t a task she hasn’t tackled before.

Rainbow has accepted and beat every challenge on flying she’s ever given. Though she has had a few mishaps, she at least gets back up and tries again.

Though as she was going about her training, her curiosity came back. She had heard that Spitfire had decided to take a few days off and left Soarin in charge for the time being.

This was all too suspicious, as Spitfire usually only takes time off when she needs to relieve stress or something’s on her mind. She wonder what’s wrong with her captain as she remembered a rumor that both Fleetfoot and Aerial were talking and suddenly Spitfire screamed and stormed out.

Another rumor she heard is she is in town from one of the guards.

‘Could she be in...’ RD’s eyes widen and a blush spread across her face at what she was thinking. She shakes her head. “No, no way... I mean... yeah who wouldn’t... but...” She looks at your new home far off in the distance. “C-Could she?”

*back in your master bedroom*

Things started off slow, but as her walls began to open up, Spitfire was soon begging you to hammer away at her asshole. At the moment, you were taking the Wonderbolt captain doggy style, leaning on her back and squeezing one of her breasts.

“Y-You really seem... t-to do it in my a-ass... AH!” Spitfire moaned as you give her another hard thrust. At the same time, you were chewing on her ear and tugging on her nipple.

“I admit I was originally against this, but my wife often tells me how you are the best captain a Wonderbolt can have. I suppose a nice bucking is the least I can do to thank you for all you’ve done for her,” you said giving her a kiss on her cheek.

Spitfire laughs a bit. “Oh Rainbow, am I right?” she asks gaining a nod from you. She laughs again. “Yeah she’s something heck probably one of our bests if she doesn’t let that ego go to her head,” she giggled and kisses your lips again.

You laugh too, as despite her loyalty and skill in flying, RD has a tendency to boast when it comes to winning. However, she always makes sure her friends and family come first through it all.

“It’s one of her natural traits,” you admitted.

Both you and Spitfire let out a laugh before calming down. “Yeah, she kind of reminds me of... well me,” she admits.

That catches your ear, as to hear Spitfire, a loyal and respectful Wonderbolt acting like Rainbow does peak your interest. You would make sure to ask about that later, but for now you had a mare to take care of. You decided to pull out of her asshole, causing the pegasus mare to smirk.

“Was my tight ass too much for you?” she saucily asked waving her tush from side to side. You smirked back and delivered a nice slap to her right cutie mark.

“Trust me, I’ll give your ass another go, but for now...” You aligned your shaft back to Spitfire’s marehood. “...I think I’ll some fun with your pussy.”

Pulling her up to your chest as you rammed into her marehood, you started to suckle and chew on the Wonderbolt captain’s neck. In this position, you could occupy her breast in one hand, while the other was yanking on her tail.

“You... You’re just as f-ferocious as you were in my... d-dreams...!” Spitfire moaned, only to blush a bright red when she realized what she just said. Though your movement hadn’t slowed down, you pulled away from her neck with an eyebrow raised.

“E-Excuse me?” you asked as this is new. Mostly the fact you don’t invade the dream realm well only with Luna but that’s it. When it comes to other ponies’ dreams, you give them privacy.

Luna has enticed you before into entering other mares dreams, but you always rejected the idea. Though, she does make it difficult to resist by telling you about many ponies dreaming about you railling them in their dreams.

“W-Well not too long after my heat started... I-I’ve been repeatedly dreaming about you... bucking me to my heart’s content...” Spitfire admitted before letting out another loud moan.

‘Great! Now I’m having the urges to see what else you’ve been dreaming of me doing to you. Gods I hope you don’t dream me as the submissive one like Rarity does...’ you shudder as that’s one idea you hate to have cross your mind.

If you wonder on where Luna gotten her dominatrix style, you figure the true mastermind on that had to be your fashionista lover. Or maybe Maidenline, since last time she and the other maids took turns punishing a rather naughty dragoness.

“Well I assure you a dream is nothing like the real thing,” you chucked, managing to find some humor in this discovery. You prefer not to make things weird as that would just kills the mood in the fun.

Rolling around in the bed while thrusting into Spitfire’s weary marehood, she enjoyed all the positions you put her in. However out of all of them, she enjoys being the top mare. Switching to cowgirl style, Spitfire bounces with vigor as your member slides past her cervix and to the back of her womb with ease.

“Oh yes...! F-From now on... I’ll have to s-schedule more trips t-to Ponyville... Ah!” she screamed. Placing your hands on her cheeks, you give a well-deserved spank on both fiery cutie marks.

Outside the room as you rocked the captain of the Wonderbolts into pure ecstatic pleasure, a set of eyes looked through the small gaping crack of the door. Both were steaming anger as a low growl escapes from between the crack.

‘That matchstick bitch, that’s my stud you’re bucking!’ She let out another growl as you and Spitfire kept your rhythm before finally letting out a loud moan.

Feeling your peek already from all the pounding you gave poor Spitfire’s marehood, you finally couldn’t hold out any longer. Letting out a loud moan, you painted her womb white with your seed. Spitfire’s eyes rolled back again as she felt the ropes of cum enter her marehood.

Keeping inside of her for at least three minutes, you smiled and lift Spitfire off of your shaft. Collapsing on top of you, she kissed your cheek before batting her eyes at you. Both of you were still unaware of the furious mare that was watching you.

She floated above with enough venom in her eyes to be like looking at Nightmare Moon when she’s pissed. These however were magenta and with enough anger to probably kill you in 18 different ways right now.

“I meant what I said before stud. Even though my heat cycle will end soon, I’ll still be sure to order massages during my visits to Ponyville,” Spitfire said tracing her finger around your chest in circles. She was about to ask for another round but looks at your face in confusion as you were staring up with a fearful look.

“What’s with that fa-” she looks up to where you were staring and immediately stops. “Oh... crap...” she gulped as the same mare they were talking about just a while ago was floating above and staring at them with pure anger in her eyes.

“So... bucking my friends and my mother I admit was pretty funny... but bucking my captain...” she growled as she hovers over you. “The same captain who I’ve idolized even before I was in the Wonderbolts... Do you have anything, ANYTHING to say before I pummel you to oblivion?” she asks lividly.

You tried to think of something anything to help with your escape or at least ease the pain Rainbow you know will inflict you right now.

“Um... Spitfire came onto me first Rainbow,” you said before covering your mouth. ‘Seriously?! Smooth idiot, real smooth!’ You slapped yourself multiple time in your mind as probably that was the one of the stupidest things you’ve ever said.

“You bastard!” Spitfire looks at you in disbelief for ratting her out to your wife. She sighed as she stare up at the rainbow maned pegasus. “Okay rookie. Yes I did jumped him first.” Before RD could respond, Spitfire points at her with one finger. “BUT IT’S PARTLY YOUR FAULT FOR HOGGING HIM ALL TO YOURSELF!”

“ME?!” Rainbow raises a hand over her chest at her captain’s accusation. “HOW IT MY FAULT!?”

“Like I just said, you’ve been hogging him to yourself, letting him ram you every day when he could be ramming a mare with more tricks in bed than you, Miss Skittles.”

“OH I NEED MORE TRICKS!? Please! He loves a mare who’s rough in bed then a mare who hasn’t had a date since her 40’s!”

“I’M 28 YOU BITCHY BRAT!” Spitfire screamed as that is the 9th time a mare has gotten her age wrong. ‘Seriously how the buck do I look like I’m in my 40’s?!’

Your head felt like it was going to explode as the mares continued yelling at each other. Fortunately, you knew how to end this. After using your magic to force RD’s clothes off, you reached out and began to finger her marehood, making her blush. You then gestured for Spitfire to raise her hips so you could do the same to her.

“I-I... I’ll kill you for r-ruining my outfit l-later...!” RD moaned as she enjoyed your fingers.

“I’ll pay Rarity to make you a new one. Just... let me make it up to you, okay?” you smiled warmly as Rainbow lets another sigh.

“Fine... but first,” she raised a fist up and punched you in the cheek. You let out a small groan as you figured you weren’t going to walk away from one of Rainbow’s punches, but at least it’s just one punch... right?

“You still deserve that,” she growled as she looks at Spitfire. Without warning you get another punch in the face by Spitfire.

“And this. Remember the saying ‘snitches get stitches’ so better remember it wisely.” Spitfire growls as she is still ticked off at what you said earlier.

You wiped your nose as both mares socked you hard, thinking you gotten a bloody nose from both mares you looked at your fingers. You give a small sigh of relief as you aren’t bleeding. At least not yet you suppose.

“Anyway enough with the fingers! I want something else in my marehood!” RD exclaimed slapping your hands away from her pussy. You not spitfire could react fast enough as rainbow pushes spitfire off you and off the side of the bed before taking her place on your lap.

‘Dammit this is what. Fourth time you literally kick somepony off the edge of the bed.’ You stare at spitfire as she slowly stands up from being kicked off the bed.

A low scowl forms on her face as you know a rumble is about to start if rainbow does anymore damage to her captain.

‘Oh you are so getting a 40 pushups everyday drill after that!’ a deep growl escapes Spitfire’s lips as she jumps back onto the bed.

“Well stud you ready for an awesome ride with the future captain of the Wonderbolts?” Rainbow flexes her muscles showing off yet again how high her ego is.

‘Yup there’s that ego of hers’ you and Spitfire mentally spoke at the same time the more Rainbow flex her muscles.

“Well hope you are ready for this” lifting her tail up you watch patiently as RD slowly lines her marehood right on top of your member. Despite the lively sex life you and Rainbow have, she... well compared to Luna and Tia’s, she isn’t... well used to taking your member. At least not in one go.

Her marehood is not relaxed like Luna’s, so she doesn't want to go in too fast. Too bad Spitfire wasn’t a mare of patience.

An evil grin spreads in the captain’s face as she circles around and grabs Rainbow’s shoulders. You watched as you can tell what she’s thinking. No doubt this will get you in a world of pain from Rainbow later but... you’ll take that chance.

Reaching out you grabbed Rainbow’s hips as Spitfire has a good grip on her shoulders. Already taking the tip in her marehood Rainbow failed to notice both your and Spitfire’s evil grins.

‘Oh shi-’ Rainbow mentally screamed as without warning you and Spitfire slammed her down all the way. You mental cringe as Rainbow’s marehood and womb was like sticking a large tube into a extra small pipe. She was way tighter than all the mares you bucked before.

Rainbow lets out a loud moan from the sudden slam but later pants as she let's herself adjust to your size. A blush spread across her face and she looked at you with anger.

“Uh so I-” again you were cut off by Rainbow’s fist hitting you square in the face. She even sinks her fist as deep as your face can take it.You barely managed to keep yourself conscious however you couldn't die the many stars you were seeing floating above your head.

“Ouch rookie did you really need to so-” Spitfire stopped her sentence as Rainbow now went after her boss with a fell swoop to her marehood. In not a pleasurable way rainbows hand in a brutal force swoop motion smacks right between Spitfire’s exposed marehood.

You managed to regain conscious just not time to see rainbows hand connect right on target.

‘What’s with all the nutshot and vaginal shot hits today?’ you cringe as her captain now holds her hands right between her legs.

Falling to the side, RD gives a small smirk from getting back at her lover and captain’s prank.

“Since you and Spitfire prefer me to rock you fast and without mercy... I’ll just have to make sure you get my message.” Grabbing your hands, she pins them to the side and holds them there.

“Now you will know not to...” She lifts up and slams down all the way causing you to moan. “...mess...” She slams again. “...with Hurricane Dash!” she gives a devious smile as the name ponies gave her for her excessive endurance nature.

You barely made it out alive when you made comments on her gaining weight again four months ago. Funny... but painful in the end.

While RD was roughly bouncing on your manhood, Spitfire joined onto the bed and gave you a noogie. “Don’t think you’ll be getting any special treatment from me stud. That snitching of yours won’t go unpunished,” she snickered before giving you a kiss.

“Just please don’t go for the nuts. I suffered enough of that today...” you grumble, as you prefer your groin in tact. You were fortunate Jade didn’t crack them before, but now you were openly unprotected from any and all harm to your lower region.

“N-No promises,” RD moaned as she slammed onto your groin a bit harder.

“Aghhah!” you gasped as that slam made you feel like Rainbow had hit you in the stomach with a baseball bat. Despite her being lighter, as a pegasi she makes up for with how strong she is. Hell it’s also reason she and AJ get so along together.

Taking a few breaths if air rainbow finally stops her onslaught and starts a quick but pleasurable rhythm.

“Mmmmmfff... you’re so... b-big stud...!” Rainbow kept her fast rhythm to a minimal as you and Rainbow pants in pleasure. Seeing Rainbow enjoy herself and show her softer side, you smiled while Spitfire smirks at the sight.

‘Well since Rainbow has his member, at least she left me the best part...’ Crawling over, you don’t realize until it was too late.

Hovering her leaking marehood over your face you can feel a few drops of her juices fell onto your face. Looking up, Spitfire doesn't give you a chance to react as your whole mouth was engulf with her marehood.

“H-Hey... don't forget about mmmmm...!” RD didn’t get to finish as you put your left hand on her hip and began to pound her with more ferocity.

Reaching up you use your other hand to hold Spitfire’s leg you made sure to pleasure both mares. It was be difficult, fortunately you had practice and experience so handling both mares at the same time was a lot easier. Though you don’t want to spark any more flames with either mare. Today is enough damage you will take for now.

Lapping Spitfire’s juices as well as nibble on her sensitive clit you can hear both mares moan wildly in pure ecstasy. You also hear something else suggesting more then just moaning they are giving right now.

While you enjoyed both mares at the same time spitfire and Rainbow locked arms and lips onto each other as both battle in tongue dominance from feeling your lust ravish both in a heat of pleasure. Rubbing their breasts against each other’s sweaty bodies, their tongues dance in pure passion, savoring each other’s taste.

‘Mmmmm she taste like... rainbow cakes... maybe skittles? I can’t tell...’ Spitfire moans as her tongue tangled with her candidate.

‘Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh! I’m making out with my captain of the Wonderbolts! My idol, and best of all she taste like... snickerdoodles? No... cinnamon, hot candy? Hmmm... she’s a tough one.’ Rainbow lets out another gasp as her and her captain lapped off their saliva off their faces before giving a few more kisses.

Just hearing the mares making out from above, you couldn’t help but increase your thrusting into both mares. You don’t know if it’s a reflex or something, but every time you hear or see any mare on mare action, your animal instincts kicks in and you most times lose control of yourself.

You don’t know if it’s your primal human instincts or the werewolf abilities as to balance both has been quite the task to keep in control. Nibbling on the sides of Spitfire’s marehood you give a few tugs and bites on the edges. The Wonderbolt captain began to scream into Dash’s mouth.

“S-S-Sweet Celestia...!” she shivered and RD gave her a smug expression.

“T-Too much f-for you?” she asked.

You give Rainbow behind a well-deserved spank right on her cutie mark, causing her to shriek again.

“S-Seems you... like being s-spanked...” Spitfire teases back, making Rainbow blush a deep red. Seeing your hand still connected to her cutie mark, you lifted it up for another spank.

Seeing as both mares weak points are at your disposal you decided to get even back from both mares. You lift RD off of your manhood before you reached to lift Spitfire of your mouth.

You gave Spitfire a hungry look like the predator you are and picking her up again, you plunged back into her. However you decided to use her asshole again.

Slamming deep into the Wonderbolt, Rainbow could only shudder as you didn’t show mercy once you plunge in. Despite how tight it is, your member smoothly slides into her as Spitfire lets out a few lustful moans.

“Damn stud... you should be a least a little easy on our cap... AH!” You didn’t let RD finish that sentence, as you reached out and locked lips with her. Very soon, you inserted your tongue and began to battle against her for dominance before reaching up to grab her breasts.

Ordinarily she didn’t let you touch her breasts, but as your tongue wrestled with hers, RD couldn’t find the strength to stop you.

“You know, if you were mad about me bucking your boss, you should’ve just told me,” you said with a loving smile. “I would have bucked you too...”

Rainbow huffed as she wrapped her arms around you. “Normally i’m not though heck i wasn’t mad when you bucked my mother like the others. I just don’t want you to make her give me special treatment that’s all” RD admits.

You looked at her questionable as Rainbow tells you a small story. Apparently a while back a famous explorer was having sex with his wife’s boss who later was giving the wife a lot of favors. The other workers weren’t happy with all the treatment she was getting for such little work and many of them either insaulted or left the company. In the end the wife was fired due to one worker who later turned her in to the police of which she believe she was a member of the mafia and was controlling the company.

After that... well, the wife was given bail but wasn’t easy to find a job to support herself while the husband was away.

RD looked away with a blush. “I don’t mind on who you have sex since Luna will tell us anyways. It’s just... I want to become a Wonderbolt the right way with hard work and determination.”

“IS THAT ALL?!” Spitfire screamed and laughed a bit. “Seriously rookie, you think me having sex with your hunk of a husband will change my perspective of you skittles?”

She laughs again, but only for a moment. “I like you Dash, but if you want to stay in the Wonderbolts, you gotta work hard. I ain’t going to sugar coat you and give you an A for every excuse or mistake you make. Even if I’m having sex with your lover here, you’d still have to show me that you can take being a Wonderbolt if you want to raise up the ranks.”

You rubbed the top of RD’s mane as a smile came onto her face. Though the smile was quickly wiped away as you lifted her and placed her on your face. Like you had done with her captain, you began nibbling on RD’s clit as she sat on you, making her eyes widen.

“S-So y-you like... taking it in the a-ass...? AH!” RD screamed as you gave her clit another light bite. ‘D-DAMN THOSE CANINE PREDATOR TEETH! He…. he’s driving me crazy with those love bites!’ Rainbow let out a few cries of pleasure as you continued on your onslaught.

Spitfire managed to smirk at Rainbow as you pounded into her tight ass. ‘N-No wonder why the other Wonderbolts... p-prefer him. H-He’s way better than... a-any stallion I-I’ve been with. And I-I’ve banged... a l-lot of stallions b-back as a rookie’ Spitfire thought as you continue jackhammering into the Wonderbolt captain’s asshole.

“N-Not until today,” she answered as you placed your hands on her cutie marks. “Y-Your stud here... p-persuaded me t-to try anal... AND I LOVE IT NOW!” she screams happily as you increased your thrusting.

Slamming all the way into the fiery-maned mare, Rainbow removed her marehood from your mouth so you could lock lips with her. As you began kissing your wife again, you diverted your eyes to the clock above.

It’s barely past 7 and the night will come. You only hope you’ll be able to finish before Luna and Celestia returned to start their nightly rounds. You don’t need to exact the wrath of the night queen today by letting her watch you bang your wife and another mare on your and her bed. Celestia would be displeased too, as this room is you and the queens’ favorite sex room in the house.

As RD moved away from your lips, you sat up and bite onto Spitfire’s shoulder. Since both mares love your wild predator side you decide to show them how vicious you could be. Feeling your canines sink into her, Spitfire moaned loudly and held your head in place.

“Y-YES! BITE ME H-HARDER!” she begged loudly. You released her shoulder and with a hungry smile, moved up to bite onto her neck as you did before.

As you rocked both mare into pure submission, outside a pair of blue reptilian eyes stare at you, followed by a low growl.

“That little... pervert! So you think you will get away from spreading rumors about me huh so-called king of the night?” She clenched at the woodwork causing the faint sound of cracking.

“Patience... I'll get him back once he comes out. Then he’ll regret those rumors he spread.”

*outside your room*

‘Jesus... are they pegasi or griffons when it comes to sex?’ you popped your back as neither RD or Spitfire showed no signs of letting down or stopping you from your hitting onslaught.

“I swear, Spitfire must be a masochist for wanting me to bite her hard enough to draw blood.” You popped your back as you whipped your lip. You didn't have time to put on some clothes and decided to wear just a bathrobe.

Both RD and Spitfire have gone downstairs where your maids have prepared a delicious dinner for them. Both wore same bathrobes as you joined everypony in the dining room.

Celestia and Luna both smiled as you took your seat beside them while Amira, Rarity, Twilight, Rainbow and Spitfire took their seats in front of you.

“Well darling, you looked like you have uh...” Rarity tried to find the words to describe your condition. Out of everything, ‘fine’ is not the word, as during the sex... let’s just say things really heated up. Your face and back looked like you tangle with a griffon in her heat cycle.

Various punches and scratches covered your face as you tried to hold a smile. Your right cheek was slightly bruised as you glad Rainbow aimed lower and missed your eye. Black eyes sucked a lot and take a while to heal the swelling.

“Trust me... I’m fine everyone,” you raised an arm out for them.

“I want to protest on that, but seeing as you bucked griffons and dragons without breaking a sweat, I’m going to take your word,” Amira giggled before taking a sip of her wine.

None of you were aware of the dark alicorn who was listening to the conversation from beside the doorway. She was patiently waiting for her chance to get you.

“Still Rainbow you should at least go easy on him when you have intercourse with our husband,” Twilight scolded, as it’s hard not to stare at the injuries you’ve sustained. “Would you like me to heal your injuries honey?” Twilight asked her horn glowing a bit.

You nod. “Sure.” You stayed still as Twilight’s magic does its job.

“Hey, you can’t blame me for all his injuries. Spitfire did a lot of the scratches on his face and back. I just did the bruises,” Rainbow shrugs as everyone including you give her an annoyed look.

“That’s something you shouldn’t be proud of, rookie,” Spitfire shakes her head a bit.

“my thoughts exactly. So can I please heal up and call it a day” you sighed as you suffered enough for one day.

“But your highness, what happened to your nose?” a dark and low female voice echoed as you all looked around on said that.

“My nose wha-” you stopped half way as your face fell back and your whole body fling back with full force. With a loud audible crack echoing the room, every mare stepped back as a black mist follow by a black fist lunges out and connected right in the center of your face.

Right on the bridge of your nose the fist holds in place as you swear you can feel it break on how strong the fists force hits you.

“Oh come on!” you shouted as you laid on the floor with your nose now broken. “What was that for?” you asked holding your now bleeding nose.

Nightmare scoffed as she looked down at you. “That... was spreading rumors about me.” Kicking you up a bit she lifts you up off the ground a bit before placing her hoof on another sensitive part. You cringe in pain as you tried your best not to scream.

‘WHY MY NUTS?!’ you screamed in your head. “W-What do you mean?” You grew angry and had the urge to hit her back but you managed to contain yourself.

Right when Nightmare was about to hit you again, Celestia and Luna stopped her, much to her fury.

‘Oh thank God!’ you sighed in relief .

Feeling your nuts sting a bit, you do manage to hear the argument between the sisters and Nightmare.

“NIGHTMARE MOON ENOUGH WHY MUST YOU BE SO VIOLENT WHEN YOU KNOW IT'S ME?!” Luna tried to speak but was silent by her evil counterpart.

“SILENCE! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW HARD IT IS TO ADAPT WHEN THERE ARE RUMORS ABOUT YOU WHEREVER YOU GO?!” she pointed her finger at you accusingly. Something else happened before any of you could respond.

Nightmare Moon began... to cry.

Despite the pain she had just caused you, it broke your heart to see the dark alicorn sobbing.

“Seriously, you do know rumors are like myths right not true just to joke around,” Spitfire admits.

You look at Spitfire with a concern look. You didn’t speak up, but Spitfire can read your lips as you word the phrase ‘you’re not helping’ at her.

Once Spitfire raises her hands out as a signal she’ll shut up now, you stood up from your chair and walked over to Nightmare.

“Look Nightmare whether-” you tried to speak as you put a hand on her shoulder, but she slapped it away.

“DON’T TOUCH ME!” she snarled and teleported away.

You back off a bit as she teleports away. Normally you would let her cool off a bit but right now she needs help and you want to, whether she wants it or not.

“I’ll be back everyone,” you signal as you left to change and find nightmare moon. Fortunately, you knew exactly where she was.

*outside on the roof*

Nightmare wiped the last of her tears as she looked up at the crescent moon.

Climbing up was a little tricky since Nightmare is at the very top of the house. You do have wings but let’s face it, it’s no fun doing the easy way. As quiet as you were, Nightmare was still able to sense your presence.

“Didn’t I tell you to leave me alone?” she asked not turning around. She seems to have calmed down a little bit, but she was obviously still mad.

“I know... but I know you need someone to talk to.” You sat beside her as you both gaze at the beautiful moon. Neither you nor nightmare moon spoke out for a few minutes before she finally broke the silence.

“Now ponies will think I’m a slut now.” she hung her head in shame. “ the once fearful queen of nightmares turned into a sex slave slut to a hairless monkey of Equestria!” She slams her fist on the railing. “Damn my life sucks now I was better off either a myth or dead!”

You look at her questionably “We both know you don’t mean that, Moon. Even though you say it you never let anyone tell you that.” You shrug a bit. “You'd break their fingers if you caught them thinking that.”

That got her to laugh a bit. “You aren’t lying about that” she admits.

You laugh a bit to. “You know I won’t lie, you are quite a bit of work, but I know one thing that helps me forget that idea.”

She looks at you. “What?”

You turn and smile at her. “Life wouldn't be as amazing as it is without you.” You give a hopeful smile to the nightmare of dreams.

Nightmare Moon looks at you surprised at your comment. However, she was even more surprised as you gave her a kiss. Her eyes went wide as she felt you lovingly held your lips against hers. No tongue wrestling, no moaning, just a quiet and passionate kiss.

You held the kiss for as long as you needed for your message to get through. It take a some time for her to adjust, but after a few minutes, she deepens the kiss. Tears stream her eyes as the two of you kissed under the moon.

What was only about 10 minutes felt like an hour, but you finally pulled away from the alicorn’s soft lips.

“As I was saying before, don’t EVER believe you’re better off dead. Nocturnal Night has come to think of you as an aunt, just as Luna has come to think of you like a sister... and I’ve come to think of you as my lover,” you smiled.

She wiped her tears and sighs. “Yes but fails to say for Celestia and the elements, as well as all of Equestria. They still think I’m a monster,” she sighs in despair.

You shook your head. “Nightmare, they don’t think that way anymore. Celestia has already forgiven you but you haven't let her in from the wall you built around her. Twilight always wants to talk with you on the history you and Luna shared together, RD loves when you let her challenge her in a race, you keep AJ’s sister away from bad dreams and of course away from harm’s way,” you took a breath before continuing.

“Rarity wants to make several dresses for you, Fluttershy well... she’s always open despite her shyness and Pinkie... well you know her since she always tries to make you smile even to this day,” you admitted as Pinkie may have fail the battle a few times on getting Nightmare to smile, but she hasn’t lost the war.

She finally smiles for you. It’s small but you probably wouldn’t hear the end of it if Pinkie heard you made her smile before her. “S-Stay with me for the night...” she begged looking into your eyes with those beautiful reptilian slits.

“I will... I also want to ask you something...” you began, causing her to tilt her head.

“Do you love me?” you asked. Nightmare began to blush from the question, but then smiled.

“O-Of course I love you you damn fool,” she scoffed and allowed you to take her hand. Another night of passion awaited you as you arrived back in Nightmare’s bedroom.

“Nightmare before we have our fun... I like to ask if you want to go out to dinner tomorrow?” you asked still holding her hand.

Pushing you onto the bed, you can feel her climb up and straddle your pelvis with hers. She slowly strips her shirt off, leaving her bra expose and her cleavage staring right in your face. Unclipping the bra, her breasts bounced in front of you and you instinctively latched onto one of her nipples. Sucking her beautiful breasts, her delicious blueberry milk flowed into your mouth.

“If that’s what you wish, then yes,” Nightmare answered, blushing softly as she watched you drink her milk. “Midnight tomorrow I will make the reservations to Hell’s Kitchen. It serves the best dishes all across the nether realm.”

“Wait, what?” you asked, pulling off her nipple as you tried to question what she meant. However, you were silenced as Nightmare went forward on what she wants.

Stripping your clothes, you and the dark alicorn decide go straight for the fun. It wasn’t long before your loud moans were echoing throughout the room.

Outside after everyone ate their dinner, it was time to head to bed. Spitfire decides to stay at the mansion, as she too decides to call it a night. In your room Luna gives a pout as she hears her evil counterpart finally open up and bang their lover.

“Finally she stops hurting our lover and remove that dildo out her ass,” Luna grumbled as it took so long for her to open up and loosen up.

“I’m just happy she finally admits her feelings to our human lover,” Celestia smiles as she takes a spot on their bed.

“I know she deserves to be happy, I’m just worried on if she decides to show him around the darker parts of Equestria...” she shudders, fearing her husband losing his mind with all the insanity Nightmare knows.

Celestia hugs her sister in comfort. “Do not worry so much sister. Our lover’s heart is strong enough to combat the darkness. It won’t be easy, but we both know he will be able to handle her.” She gives her sister a comforting kiss, however Luna’s frown was still plastered on her face. It didn’t take long to tell what her sister is thinking right now.

“Oooohhhh, I get it. You’re upset because Nightmare Moon has our lover for the whole night and you need some relieving,” she theorized, gaining a nod from her younger sister.

A sly smile spreads on Celestia’s face, as since you were going to be busy with Nightmare for the night, her sister is open for all sides of pleasure. After all her first, was with another mare and she always wondered on how much fun is mare on mare action.

“Well sister, since our lover is pleasuring Nightmare Moon right now... this gives us a chance to... ‘practice’ on our skills...” Celestia scoots closer and begins to undress herself.

Luna’s face turned a bit red as her sister undresses in front of her. Seeing as Celestia hasn’t had much fun with another mare, maybe it’s time to teach her a few new tricks. But first...

Luna’s horn glowed a bit as a familiar queen of Saddle Arabia and one of their favorite maids enters the room. Both are in sexy lingerie and brandished a dildo and a paddle in both hands.

“It looks like a ruler needs to be taught on some new tricks. Shall we Amira?” Maidenline asks as the queen nods.

“Lets!” They slam the door and locked it, as this night has just gotten started.
____________________________________________________________________

WHOOO WEE OH MY GOD! so many nut shots man i think i should take it down a notch after what happened. *holds groin* man writing this chapter even i couldn't help but cringe after those last hits.

man am i glad i'm not the human. i hate to be in that position. *hears director* oh shit we on? OH F@#K sorry about that um. let me clear my head *Takes a deep breath* HEY FOLKS OF FIMFICTION!! wolfman here bring you YET AGAIN another awesome chapter.

before i give a small announcement i like to give major thanks to ninetailbeastball for proof reading this. this one was actually a challenge for me as i wanted to give out a bit of humor into the chapter. i do hope you all enjoy this chapter.

now mostly i would do polls for a new client you all get to choose who would be next. however after writing this chapter i decide to pick a mare of my own this time.

i do apologize for no polls but hey who knows the next mare might be a familiar face. SO FOR NOW!!! i hate to cut this short but it's now keep your fingers cross on the next mare and i hope to see you again in the next SP-

*walks in angry*

*notices him* HEY THERE YOU ARE! where you've been dude i'm just done with anno- *stops as ray kicks wolf in the nuts*

NOW WE ARE EVEN! *shouts and walks away*

OOOOWWWWW YOU BASTARD! *holds groin*

Author's Note

major credit or ninetailbeastball: proof reader

next client: nightmare moon

In life sometimes the unexpected comes to you, and that always leads to more questions.

You only managed to get a few hours of sleep due to the eventful but LONG night of passion with Nightmare Moon.

It was as if she didn’t want you to get any sleep, as she immediately demanded another round. She in a way is so much like Luna as she even had the same weak spots you like to exploit and tease her whenever you reached your climax. It was only after you came for about the 9th time that she finally allowed you to get some rest.

Still despite how much she want you couldn’t help but smile. Finally after long months of trying to warm her up to you she finally accepted you. Right now you were being pressed against the demon of the night’s bust as she held you possessively. You were grateful that you could still manage to breathe.

‘H-How was I able to sleep like this?’ you wondered. ‘More importantly, how am I alive after that long and torturous night?’

‘Mainly due the fact I given you some of my energy while you were ramming me too oblivion,’ you heard Moon’s playful voice echo in your head.

“Nightmare...?” you asked.

Looking up you can see she’s already awake and had a displeased look on her face. You stare for a few seconds before she spoke again.

‘Seriously, for a stallion who’s turned my own counterpart Luna into a cock loving whore, I figured you would be used to this eventually.’ You try to get free of her grasp, but you were pulled back into her valley.

“One more round,” she demanded.

“B-But I thought... you-” she silenced you with two fingers.

“Listen here stud, like your cum-loving sun bitch Celestia, I haven’t had much action with you by ourselves. If you think you are going to chicken run out of this you are FAR from mistaken,” she reaches down and gropes your member again.

“Besides... I’m like a dark version of your precious Celestia,” she added, standing up to reveal her extra large breasts. If you have to do a comparison then yeah she was right she is the same size as Celestia though she’s more destructive and easily more temperamental.

Knowing you aren’t going to leave till she is satisfied you let out one sigh and gave in. Whether you liked it or not, you eventually gave in then again, why not? Seeing Nightmare’s sweaty and lust-filled expression plus hearing her moaning and her body smacks against yours was an eye candy to you.

*1 hour later*

After finishing your session with the dark mistress, you were finally allowed to go downstairs for some breakfast. Celestia and Luna both were already in the dining hall enjoying some tea as Maidenline already was preparing their food.

“Ah love how was your night?” Luna asks taking a sip of the tea that Maidenline had poured for her.

“Exhausting to say the least,” you yawned. Sitting beside Luna and Celestia Cherry and maidenline, you thanked the maids next to you for the meal before you began eating.

“Let me guess, Nightmare Moon?” Amira asked with an amused expression.

You chuckled and nodded. The purple mare stood up from her seat to walk over and give you a hug, pressing your face into her large melons.

“I’m jealous that she gets to ride you all night long when you should be riding all of us instead of just one mare”

You pulled out of her bust with a shrug. “I know but i had to let her have her fun. It’s been quite some time that i finally broke through her bad mare demeanor and allow herself to truly show her feelings,” you sighed and smile as after finally months actually YEARS of trying to get to her she was finally opening up. At least hopefully she stay that way before the dinner date.

You do fill in to the rest that you have a small date with Nightmare later on in a place called the netherworld. Of course, you’ve never been there before, let alone heard of it, which makes you curious of what was in store.

You turned to Celestia and asked her if she knew anything about the netherworld. Celestia knew very little but Luna knows enough. Luna however looked like she turned to stone as her face looked liked it was frozen in fear.

“Uh Luna you oka-”

“HEY LOVER! Isn’t it time for your jog right now?” she frantically asked pointing at the clock above.

Looking up you see it is somewhat time for your jog but you were wondering on why the sudden fear look. However Luna doesn’t give you a chance to ask. Changing your clothes into your jogging outfit you were suddenly teleported outside between both guards guarding the front gate.

‘That... was weird.’ you wondered as to what just happened. Seeing you are dressed and you’ve gotten your bag behind you decide to just jog and let the princesses alone for now.

Racing outside luna watches you leave towards the park before sighing. “Sister what was that about.” celestia asks as that was sudden for her to toss their lover out of the house.

Luna looks up and at celestia and the other mares. “We’ve got a lot of work to do right now so I’ll explain while we are getting it done.

Jogging through the park seemed relaxing. Though you still couldn’t figure out why Luna changed the subject so quickly. You always wonder what the hell was that all about and where and what exactly is the netherrealm anyways.

You ended up getting that answer later on as you went from jogging in the park to sprinting for your life as several dark armor guards chase you through each hallway you pass. What you thought was going to be a simple dinner turned out differently than you expected.

As a few guards you managed to dodge out of harm's way and some you had to slide under as if dark guards weren’t enough you had mantiquores riders trying to stop you.

‘Manticore riders? What’s next zombies?’ you groaned as you managed to dodge a swipe from one of the mantiquores claws.

Racing out through a large double door you slammed them shut from behind before locking the latch. To make sure they didn't get through or at the very least give you time to escape you. Pushed a large stone pedestal in the middle.

You struggle as the pedestal weighed a tone even with your new strength however you managed to push it right in the middle.

Good thing too as the manticore were already ramming the door. One of them managed to slip it's paw through a small opening and tries to reach after you.

Seeing your plan isn't going as well as you planned it you decide to run before they break through. But sadly it was short lived as a darken black mist covered the whole room you were in. You take a few steps back as the darkness engulfed everything and only a pair of red eyes were staring at you.

You take a few more steps back before your back was almost at the barricade door you made. Now you have nowhere to escape. The windows all were locked and barred, you blocked your only way out from behind and the only way forward is through that thing.

‘Oh hell’

You gulped as you wondered how the hell you always get into situations similar to this.

You then have a flashback of a few hours ago before this monster most thing advances towards.

*few hours earlier at Twilight’s place*

S-S-So... Our husband is going to the netherrealm…. the world of demons and monsters... AND WITH NIGHTMARE MOON!?” Twilight said panicking as she couldn't wrap her mind on what you told them.

After your night with Nightmare Moon and agreeing to taking her out to her favorite restaurant and finally breaking through that wall nightmare moon had built around you and perhaps every pony that comes into contact with her you do had to let the others know what is going to happen.

Granted on your end you can tell it’s probably not so easy laying it down for Twilight as she now looks ready to faint from how much thought she’s putting this into. Also the constant back and forth in the same spot, she could create a hole in the ground she stood and heck from how much she’s sweating she could fill it up.

“Honey please try to relax before you have another one of your anxiety attacks... or another one of your physcotic episodes,” you sighed as you do love Twilight however she’s super anxious at most especially when it comes to her mentor or to you. Your lovers do mention an incident that happened a while back she really what Rainbow quote ‘went bonkers’ after something about a friendship test or something.

It took Celestia to come and bring her back to the land of sanity after a spell she put the whole town in somehow.

Yeah after that Twilight learned a valuable lesson on that. As Twilight created her anxiety hole in the corner next to the sci-fi section of her library the others weren’t much help either. Rainbow of course not helping was more into daring dos latest issue then the fact her friends having another panic attack. Aj was helping as after explaining the dinner with nightmare moon both her and rarity decided you should stay with them.

Literally as AJ wraps you with rope and Rarity goes forward and holds you tightly as you weren’t going anywhere anytime soon. ‘Seriously I should have said to a dinner in Canterlot but noooooooooo I had to say netherrealm.’ you groan as you should have seen this coming.

“Darling as much as you are happy you finally settle your difference with the queen of nightmares BUT IN THE NETHER REALM!” she clarifies you again on the place shes taking you. “I don’t think that would be wise to visit” she finishes with a slight shoulder shrug.

“Oooooohhh I wonder if they have parties in the netherrealm” Pinkie ponders a bit. “Do they like parties I HOPE SO! I wonder what kind of cakes they like. Or do they like streamers? What colors should i get” Pinkie bounces around as you chuckle at her antics.

“Uh Pinkie I doubt the nether realm would have parties,” AJ states as she only known from Twilight.

“Pinkie the netherrealm is a realm of where monsters are created and flourished. The whole world is engulfed in darkness as only the night light of the dark moon shines throughout the realm.” Twilight states. “the monsters there would rather tear apart parties than enjoy them.” Twilight begins to sweat as the thoughts of entering that world for only to get torn apart the moment you take a step filled her with dread.

Seeing Twilight paced around a bit faster than usual you looked down as just as you predicted she creates a small hole from her constantly pacing. If you thought it only happens in cartoons apparently Twilight and Pinkie always break the laws of physics.

“Twilight look down your stress broke your floor... again,” you announce as you pointed down.

Looking down Twilight stares at the now small little pool she created and teleports out. “Well at least now you know how stressed I am in right now” she clairfies as she continues her panic attacks by biting her nails.

‘Seriously shouldn’t I be the one having the crazy anxiety attacks instead of her? After all i get the whole netherrealm is dangerous but seriously she acts like i’m going to hell’ you pause….. You then remember something to this ordeal. If you do f#$k this up then you ‘REALLY’ be in hell when nightmare moon either breaks you in pieces or leaves you there hell why not both.

“Aj can you please let me out of these ropes” you asked as the ropes were already feeling like they were cutting your arms circulation and also rope burns are not a fashion sense.

“No can do sugarcube. As much as i like to get nightmare moon on our good side i have to agree on Twilight going to a world filled with monsters and having miss queen of the nightmares escort you. It’s like lettin’ a rattlesnake convince ya to stay in the water barrel and letting ponies drink from it” she holds the rope tight on you.

You grumble again and let out a soft sigh. “Look girls I know that you all worry for me”

“Trixie doesn’t,” Trixie who at the time was reading a few more advance illusion books and was in Twilight’s room at the time finally walked down the steps. “Trixie already knows the human king can handle a simple date in a different world. After all he handles all of you at once and you all are thicker than the great and powerful trixie” she snickers as she pocks Twilight’s bust and Fluttershy’s hip.

If you could laugh right now you would be dying at that comment. Half is true the half is a bit exaggerating but still though it was pretty funny. However even trying to mimic a smile you probably would be sleeping in the dog house at how much venom Twilight and rarity give.

“WE’RE NOT FAT!” Twilight and Rarity screamed.

“AND DON’T CHANGE THE SUBJECT!” Twilight sighs before looking at you. “Look as much we want you to get on Nightmare Moon’s good side we just... we don’t want you to get hurt lover” Twilight admits as everypony nods.

You smiled as this you should have realize on how protective they are towards you. While you may have escape death on multiple times you however still end up in the critical wing. Not something to be proud of ad the hospital bill must be huge on account they have an actual room made for you whenever you visited, and yes a room in the hospital meant for you with ICU equipment ready and waiting.

Again you’re not proud of it but you do give a reassuring smile. This time it's different. This is an in and out date that's it. There will be no fighting and nightmare moon will be there plus Luna and Tia should have something to help protect you as well when you get there.

You tell Twilight and the others that you thank them for being protective, but you want more on getting closer to Nightmare. If this date can help keep your relationship stable, then you have to take it. Even if it's a dangerous world. However if things go smoothly the constant nightmare punches would dimed down a bit.

“I know you girls mean well, but I assure you that we will be finished by then nightmare and I are going to have dinner that's all. In and out and we be back before morning.

All the mares groan as once you set your mind up that's it. Applehack who still disliked had finally let You go. You do asked 9n some info about the netherrealm which Twilight materialize a large black let her book in front of her. Scanning through the pages she gives you a brief summarize if the world.

According to Twilight this world was unknowingly created during the war when grogar needed a fresh supply of monsters and devils to cater to his whim. It's said it was his home however during the war the monsters retaliate over grogars rule. Apparently killing his own monsters caused many to frown upon his rule. With the war escalated grogar was sent to the deepest parts of tartarus where they say he still resides even after thousands of years. Whatever happened to the realm not much can tell and it has never been explored before. Or at the very least no pony has returned to tell of what they found.

You do asked on about grogar in which even celestia refuses to speak about him. Only pieces that starswirl the bearded has written in his journal Twilight had research in the archives you don’t need to know that even in jail he is a bigger rat to a few more small rats in the world. You know scumbags like red light and his loyalist grogar has others that serve him and all are willing to die for him to rule over this land. You won’t let him and neither would equestria bow down to a monster like him.

Putting your personal feelings about that animal aside you do return back to reality and give a reassuring smile again. If your face could freeze in that smile it would probably be as right now all the reassuring your face has been giving you probably would have stretch marks on your cheeks.

“Besides even as we speak, Celestia and Luna are working on something for my protection,” you smiled.

“What kind of protection?” Twilight asks raising an eyebrow.

You shrug. “When i told them where i was going they said they will get right on it but for now they told me to wait till they are finished” you decide to take a seat on one of Twilights lounge seats. Leaning back you can see Rainbow hovering over you.

“Well if that’s the case then take this” Rainbow shuffles through a small bag she had brought before coming to the library.

You watched her going through her back before seeing her drop something right on your face dead center.

You groan as the thing you don’t know what it is however if you can say one word on it was this.

Smelly.

Pulling it off your face you scrunch up at what she gave you. It was a support cup used for athletes, and when you say used you mean it….. It was used.

“What it’s only a few hours i used it to play some soccer ball with the other gals.” Rainbow admits causing you to scrunch up as that’s the last thing you need to know.

Pulling it off your face it didn’t help much as Rainbow DIDN’T even washed it as it still had some sweat on it.

“DAMMIT Rainbow!” you used your shirt to wipe the nastiness off your face.

The others weren’t helping either as Rarity looked ready to throw up, AJ and Pinkie both snickered, Twilight makes the same face you are making and fluttershy gives her common shy look (not so much surprise as she gives that look all the time)

You held the piece away and looked up at Rainbow who gives you a confused look. “First off Rainbow thank you for the thought….. But right now i think i need a bigger one” you held it up at Rainbow. “And one that is clean please” you toss back at her as Rainbow caught it.

Rainbow catches it and places it in her bag. “What’s wrong stud?” Tossing the cup back in her bag you didn’t even realize she swoops down and wraps her legs with your face dead center with her crotch. “You’ve always go nuts on mine so what’s a little sweat got you worked up” she rubs your face against her crotch.

You grumble as that comment seemed way to dirty for your taste and right now you aren’t in the mood as you don’t need to smell of sex before your date with nightmare moon.

You have already got everything settle with nightmare moon and the last thing you need is to have Rainbows smell all over you would only cause more pain for you in the process. Nightmares given you this chance and you know better not to screw this up in the process. Reaching out you pull Rainbows tail back. She flails out uncontrollably as you pulled her with enough force to let her lie her back on your stomach and chest.

“Listen RD i know you can be dirty and horny at most times but the last thing i need is to have this date ruined by having sex ‘BEFORE’ the date can start.” you remove RD’s legs and flipped her around till she sat on the arm of the chair beside you.

“Besides why not ask Twilight and Pinkie to relieve some stress” you asked as that caused both Rainbow and Twilight to perk up.

“WHAT?!” Twilight screamed.

You laughed as the others were more confused on what you mean. You then for whatever reason is going in your damned brain reminded them of Twilight’s birthday that happened a month ago you all hosted here at the library.

You won’t go into to much details as you were pretty hung over after that night but you at least remembered you had clothes on. You woke up with a nasty hangover and of course with your clothes on surprisingly. The partygoers who were invited too had to much but were still snoring. Celestia and luna you remember had elgant dresses which during the party somehow went to skimpy ‘barely could be legal’ outfits as you swear celestia and luna have enough bits in their bras, panties and stockings to buy for the damages to Twilights library.

What a hell of a party that was as most of your marefriends, friends and co workers were either in strange situations or hell you probably shouldn’t say much. Heck some still have some dignity left here people but you should cut to what happen to Twilight, Rainbow and Pinkie.

Seeing if the birthday mare is alright or at the very least alive (you have to admit as during the party she had drank so much you don’t know what happened to her afterward) and proceed up towards her bedroom. Spike you learned is down stairs and probably would be in a cranky mood once he wakes up. Or at the very least till he sees his new drawings on his face and exposed chest.

‘God i better hope nobody draw any dicks on my face too’ you shudder as getting that marker off is not problem. The part of if they are some pictures with said drawings on your face is something that wouldn’t heal in a while. Even you have some dignity in you.

Heading up you didn’t even knock as you didn’t want to wake anypony up from their slumber. Seeing it unlocked you opened it slowly and peered inside.

What you saw YOU DEFINITELY had to get your camera for this. Patting yourself for your phone you were reluctant to have it in your back pocket. Pulling it out you were glad it had some battery left still to take a few more shots.

Holding out your camera you proceeded in taking a few photos.

On Twilight's bed you tried your hardest not to laugh as you saw Twilight, Rainbow and Pinkie pie all naked and asleep. Twilight and Pinkie had latex outfits as their breasts and marehoods exposed while for Rainbow had been bound, gagged, and stuffed right lay beside Twilight. You can see various toys and bottles of lube and other candy and knickknacks litter on the edges however one extra large toy you can see laying on Twilights pelvis clear indicates that she had the most fun in such a long time.

‘OH GOD YES! TWILIGHT THE BOOKWORM NOW TURNED INTO A DOMINATRIX GOD WHERE WAS I WHEN THIS HAPPENED?!’ you laughed so much inside as this is probably the most surprising and hilarious moment of your life living in equestria. Hell if this is eye candy you wonder what happens if fluttershy got drunk. You’ve only seen her drink a few beers before she passed out but the possibilities are endless on what kind of drunk she is.

Returning back to reality you had just finished you story on what happened as everyone was either laughing or looking ready to murder. More specifically Twilight for that matter.

Rarity and AJ both snickered as with all the time they spend with Twilight they never saw this side of her before. Wish they woke up to see that as they remember they woke up last while everyone was waking up.

Fluttershy you can tell just from talking about it was blushing a deep shade of red. As for Pinkie all she can do is laugh.

Though while everyone one else laughed or snickered only two you REALLY should have kept your mouth shut as both were ready to kill you for spilling the beans.

You gulped as your laughter quickly shuts up and Twilight was already in the air, her right fist pulled back for one heavy sucker punch you are about to receive. While you all were laughing to fail to see how furious Twilight is right now from how her clothes seethe from the heated anger she is feeling. Her purple coat changes into a golden yellow color as her mane literally looked like it was one fire. Hell might as well as it literally looked like a open flame from how intense it was.

“YOU IDIOT!” she screams as she extends her arm out at your face. The last thing you say before Twilight knocks the smirk right off your face was this.

‘Totally worth it...’ you thought with a small chuckle.

*several hours later*

After the brief knockout of course, you had to take a good shower to get rid of all the blood that was spilled during Twilight’s... meltdown. Thankfully a nice shower as well as some magic and a bit of some ice helped with your broken nose. However, the soreness will probably linger for a few days or so.

‘Dammit and who says bookworms are weak? Twilight has a nasty left hook’

Letting the water drip on your back you let out a soft sigh as you wonder how Luna and Celestia are doing as you haven’t seen them since you came back.

*in the spell archives room*

While you were taking your shower celestia and Luna along with chrysalis and umbra all were in luna’s spell room in which she helped ray and her little foal can train in using their magic. While night wasn’t able to do much you however spend some time learning how to control and what spells you know from both luna and celestia have given you. Today however all four princesses were busy in conjuring they're magic into a small pair of bracelets.

“Just a bit... more... we are... almost... done...” Luna pants as sweat drips from her face and down to her breasts. The others were sweating just as hard as they focus their magic onto the small objects. After a few more minutes, Luna raised her hand signaling everypony to stop.

“It’s... done.”

The mares look down at the now completed pair of special gauntlets which were a perfect fit for their lover. They looked at one another with tired smiles, happy at the progress they have made.

Their smiles however were wiped off when the sound of hoofsteps echoed the basement and they looked to see Nightmare Moon coming down.

“I should’ve guessed you would waste your time putting together something like this,” she huffed.

“Excuse me?” Luna asked her counterpart quite offended.

“I assure you ladies, I’m not here to cause any commotion. I’m just wondering on why are you putting magic in such useless objects?” Nightmare asks as she observes the gauntlets.

Umbra tapped her nails against the table, as she too was growing irritated from the demon insulting their work. “While the dear has indeed gotten stronger, it would be much too risky to send him to the netherworld without protection... Especially when he’s going with you.”

“What did you say?” Nightmare takes a step but luna manages to break her counterpart away before a fight would occur. “Listen nightmare as much as we want to trust you however she’s right. You are going back to the netherrealm. It maybe just a brief moments but i rather not risk it”

Nightmare growls a bit. “Nothing will happen to him. He’s not a stupid stallion... well not that stupid..” she said under her breath. “Besides, with me by his side not a single bastard in the netherworld would dare mess with him.”

Chrysalis spoke up next. “We’re not taking any chances. With these, our beloved will be able to resist the high levels of dark magic in that world.”

“She’s right and yet... you forget one pony out of all the ‘bastards’ you say wouldn’t mess with him...” she gives Nightmare a deep glare as she lowers her head.

“She won’t know... I personally will make sure with that.” Nightmare nods.

Luna lets out one more sigh and hands her the gauntlets. “I’m sorry... but I want our lover to be safe so it’s better to be safe than sorry.”

Taking the gauntlets in her magical grip, Nightmare went back upstairs while the others looked at one another unable to tell what she was up to. However once she was out of sight, she located the nearest trash can and threw the gauntlets inside.

‘Doubtful fools, as if a pair of gloves would make a difference,’ she thought with a roll of her eyes. ‘They think such pieces of crap will stop her? How foolish!’

*your pov*

You were just finished with your shower and already was getting into your clean suit you were wearing for the date. You made sure your clothes were nicely clean and pressed as you wanted to not look like some fool during the date. You even went further as to having your hair cut. Yup your whole long hair was cut short which you know Rarity didn’t like.

You do let it grow back for her but for now you have a date with nightmare right now. You don’t want to keep her waiting you exited out the door. You were quickly greeted by a large pear of dark melons right in your face.

‘Why does this keep happening to me?’ you thought as your face sank deeper into the valley.

“Enjoying yourself?” a familiar blank tone voice echoed as your face stayed there for a few seconds before you pulled yourself out.

Nightmare who already was dressed was staring down at you looking ready to probably smite you to the floor if you didn’t remove your face from her bust. Such an action was only acceptable on her terms.

Pulling away you apologized for your rudeness and looked up. Your face blushed at how beautiful Nightmare was in her dress. The color was a slightly lighter shade than her fur and matched the color of her collar which was decorated with bright blue jewels. For the first time, you saw she was also wearing a dark sun hat with a purple flower sewed into it.

“You’re looking lovely,” you said admiring her beauty.

Nightmare smirks but doesn’t blush. ‘Heh at least i got something out of it.’

“So stud you ready to go?” she asks gaining a nod from you.

Walking outside so they don’t cause any scorch marks on the floor you watched as Nightmare conjures up a large black and purple portal in front of you. You do feel a bit nervous as you don’t know how this will go, but there’s no turning back now.

*meanwhile back inside*

Maidenline hummed a little tune as she was busy cleaning the kitchen. She moved to take out the trash when something catches her eyes. Inside the trash were two beautiful gauntlets that looked brand new.

‘Hmmm did our king threw these out? They look beautiful. I wonder why he toss them.’ she ponder on why they were in the trash. Walking over to he mistresses office she sees luna sitting at her desk. “Your excellency I found these in the garbage can” she holds them out for luna to see.

Luna who was busy with some important documents took one glance at the objects maidenline held out before she stopped and froze. She dropped the pen she was using as she saw the gauntlets.

“No... No... NIGHTMARE MOON!!!”

*your pov*

No matter if it’s transporting or going through a portal you never could get use to it. You don’t know how or why but you always had to throw up after which. You might as well ask zecora for something for your stomach, too bad she wasn’t here. Racing off to the side you let out your stomach acids as you didn’t had anything to eat this afternoon as you wanted an empty stomach for this dinner.

“Are you quite finished? That’s revolting to look at,” Nightmare growled.

You wiped your mouth. “My apologies but no matter how easy it is i can never get use to teleportation.

Nightmare scoffs and grabs your arm. You straighten up as you looked up and took in your first look at the netherworld. It was like staring at a nightmarish version of Ponyville. This town would make Halloween town seem like a neighboring town near by from how dark and ominous it was. Even the forest on the side was so dark it was hard to tell how far it will go if you gotten lost. From above you can see from the black sky a red moon stood tall as it looked like it never shifts. Then again you wouldn’t be surprise as Twilight tells you that day never shows and night takes over the whole realm.

Nightmare tightened her grip on your arm you let her walk through town. It looked like a ghost town as not much was around. You do spot a few shadows but you prefer not knowing who made them and continued on.

About five minutes of walking you arrived at a large building which read “Hell’s Kitchen” Quite a... friendly name, right?

You gulped as Nightmare leads you inside, or dragged to be more accurate.

Outside miles off from the town, a large sinister castle stood over the whole land. Deep inside the throne room a figure tapped her long, sharp nails against the arms of her throne.

Suddenly two of her guards appeared through the shadows of the room. She hoped they had something interesting to report to her.

“This better be good,” she hissed as she continued tapping her nails. Both of the guards bow to their ruler in the utmost respect.

“Forgive us for disturbing your quiet time milady,” one of the guards bows.

“However our spies have reported that Nightmare Moon has returned. What’s more is that she brought her lover, the king of Equestria,” the other one said.

Hearing this, the queen stopped tapping her nails actually intrigued at what she had just heard. She only had one order.

“Bring him to me.”

*your pov*

You gulped as you looked around the restaurant. An assortment of monsters of different shapes and sizes were seated at their tables and gave you hungry looks.

You got another hard tug from Nightmare Moon who reminded you that she hated waiting. You walked up to the server who looked at you with his many eyes.

“May I help you,” he asked peering down at you with that same look as the customers.

“I believe I made a reservations for two,” Nightmare says at the large server who would dwarf even her from how tall he was. His dark black fur was so darken he would be difficult to see if not for his bright white suit.

He looks down with the same blank expression. “I see you brought your own meat for the cooks. I’ll gladly take him off your hands for you” he reaches out at you.

‘THE F#$K DID HE SAY’ you now were fearful as he reaches out towards you.

Nightmare of course interfered by placing arm in front of you from the waiters hand. “No no he’s the date not the meal. He’s with me so stay the buck away” she growls at the waiter as he bows in respect.

“My apologies.” he reaches into his stand and pulls out two dusty menus and extends hand out. “Please follow me”

‘Ooohhkkaaaayyyy. That was unexpected… i know fear for my life here’ you thought keeping a close eye on the server. You stopped as you came to a table right beside the window. Once you were seated, the server held his hands out and menus appeared with a bright flash of flame.

Taking a look at what was one the menu you stared at one dish on the dinner side. There... On the top of the special said…… ‘special offer, deep fried human serve with extra side of gore and spices.’

‘WHAT THE ABSOLUTE F#$K?!’ you stared at the menu and sets it down. Already you’ve been here for a few seconds and you almost at the point of making a run for it now.

Nightmare looked at you with a glare as she obviously knew what you were thinking. “Don’t even think about it, stud,” she hissed

You chuckled and just stayed in your seat. You need to stay even though here you rather run like hell from how much this place gives you the creeps. ‘Seriously this place would be a psycho’s slaughter house from how cold and empty it was.’ You muster the courage and just sat on your seat.

“Have you decided what you will be having to drink?” a low growling voice echoed in your ear, causing you to jump from your seat. Looking up you saw what appeared to be your waiter. He had large pincers in place of hands as well as a single but giant eye.

“Uh” you tried to speak and looked in the back of the menu. Even the drinks were nasty from what they said. Ectoplasma, werewolf tears, vampire cum….. ‘The f@#k? That’s nasty’

“We’ll take two glasses of the bloody hounds wine, peasant” Nightmare order as she continued looking through the menu

The waiter glared at her feeling insulted at being called such a thing, but wrote down the order anyway. As he left, you decided to try to strike a conversation with Nightmare. This was a date after all.

“So Nightmare... How long have you been to the netherrealm” you asked as to how long as she’s been coming to the netherrealm.

Nightmare doesn’t smile however she does answer your question. “I’m a being created from the darkness, remember stud? It’s only natural that the netherrealm is my home. In fact it’s my own home before Equestria.”

‘Her home before Equestria? Wait i thought she and Luna...’ you ponder on that. “Wait but I thought...”

“Before you finish that question i will tell you. I’m actually born from the netherrealm. When Luna was growing into the darkness, I absorbed her envy and within months of absorbing her magic we later became one. Nightmare moon my name.” she stops and looks outside. “After we were seperated i couldn’t return home due to the fact i needed a stable body since mine i had to let go so I can absorb into Luna’s. The rest you know,” she finishes as you stare a bit amazed.

‘Wow so much i didn’t know and now it’s still so much surprising even for me’ you stared at your hands then back at her... Well mostly her face as her dress top was not helping since literally they were like two large pillows on top of the table.

“My eyes are up here stud,” she growled.

You tried to look around as you tried to advert your gaze which surprisingly that gives Nightmare a small smile. As you tried to look around the waiter brings out a large glass and two small wine glasses for you and nightmare. He pours a cup of what looked like blood from how thick the wine came out of the bottle.

After her drink the waiter pours yours as you now suddenly figure out why it was thick. It was definitely blood as you swore you saw an eyeball popped out of the bottle and into your glass.

“As I was saying, as a being of darkness, I’ve been in this world for quite some time. However...” a blush crossed her face as she paused. “...I’ve never had the chance to bring a guest.”

You sympathize with Nightmare, as being a dark queen of the night finding a suitable stallion she never had a date here in the netherworld. Even though this place gives you a bad feeling, you were going to try to make her day.

Looking down at your drink which you still haven’t tasted, your curiosity was beginning to take control and you decided to have a taste. You immediately scrunch as the taste of copper filled your tastebuds and you muster the urge of not throwing up.

‘Oh god that’s horrible!’ you cough a bit and looked up at nightmare moon.

She drinks her glass without any problem. Like drinking wine or hell like water she drinks it all the way to the last of it and sets glass down. The drink spills off her lips as she licks her lips from how delicious it was, at least to her that is.

‘Mmmmm just the right age and gore level.’ she wipes her drink off as you just stare almost in fear for Nightmare now.

“No offense but how can you drink this?” you asked.

“To us demons and entities of the darkness, the food that you see as vile and disturbing tastes little different than the food back in Equestria,” she answered. “Frankly I decided to bring you here because we’re so much alike.”

You looked at her in confusion at the last sentence she said. “Wait… what do you mean I’m like you?” you asked as you are far from how she is... right?

She giggles again. “Well if you must be remembered then I’ll tell you...” As she was about to say something, a waiter brings out a large tray of food.

‘The hell I didn’t even order or see Nightmare order anything,’ you thought surprised as you saw what looked like a striped pig or something like that sat right in front of him and nightmare. However pigs you remember don’t have stripes, or tentacles or even... Is that a spider head?

You looked ready to make a run as this pig/spider thing was enough to make even you high tail it.

“STAY. SEATED,” she warned again with her eyes glowing brightly.

You stayed in your seat as you wonder how the hell are you supposed to eat this. More importantly can you eat this that won’t cause you to get sick or poison or whatever.

Nightmare however shows you how to eat it by ripping one of the legs off and devours it with ease.

“You have to eat something, you know,” she spoke in an unusually gentle and caring tone.

You were a bit skeptical on eating something like this though you were hungry and hopefully it is edible. Reaching out you thought at first the thing was dead since nightmare was eating one of the legs without any problems. The moment you moved your hand at it... it moved.

You see it moved for a few seconds and flinched as you see it starting to blink at you.

“Dammit, I told them to make sure it was dead,” Nightmare growls and grabs one of the serrated knives from the table and without warning, stabs it right in the head. The thing lets out a snearling screech before it stopped.

“There now you can eat,” she chirped before she goes back to her food, leaving you stunned and in shock at the display she just pulled.

Slowly you reached for the now dead pig creature. Question was what do you eat without having to think of the creature as it dead eyes stare at you. Pulling some pieces of the from the pig you let out a sigh and took a bite. You definitely want to gag at how horrible it tasted but you took the courage and strength and continue eating. For Nightmare Moon she was smiling as you ate alongside with her.

*outside of the restaurant*

Black mist suddenly appeared out of nowhere with a single pair of eyes glowing through it. The unusual mist continues to travel approaching Hell’s Kitchen, being careful not to draw any unwanted attention.

The being that was responsible for the mist could sense the restaurant’s latest guests. No doubt these were the ones. The first figure he knows all too well. ‘Been a long time. The dark mother has been waiting for your return...’ The being then turns to the small figure sitting across from Nightmare.

‘And who’s this you brought with you?’ the being stares wondering who he or it was. The figures eyes turned a bright violet color as her vision changed. It’s eyes grew wider as to what its vision saw in the small figure. ‘Could it be... he’s... one of us... Yet... he’s normal... the dark mother must know. I must take him to her immediately!’ The mist begins to circle around the restaurant.

Nightmare’s ears twitched as she sensed something was wrong. You raised an eyebrow wondering why she was getting out of her seat.

“We need to get out right now” Nightmare places a large bit bag on the table and walks over to you.

“Wait... I didn’t get to-” Nightmare doesn’t let you finish and grabs your arm. You were dragged out of your seat and outside. Almost in a running motion you wonder why the sudden leave.

Leaving the restaurant, she frantically looks left and right not bothering to tell you what’s going on as she dragged you while running.

“Nightmare what’s going on?!” you demanded trying to get your arm loose. Even though she was running, she made sure to keep a good grip.

Racing out of town you wonder where you were going. Looking around you see you were heading back to where the portal had conjure up. You were just a few inches to the spot before nightmare stopped suddenly. You rammed right into the her back as she pulled you so close you couldn’t stopped from hitting full force into her back. Might as well as be a wall as she pulls you face and hard against her own back.

‘DAMMIT HER BACK MUST BE MADE OF IRON!’ you screamed in your head, you probably lost a tooth or chipped it as after contact you clutched your teeth hard and tight from the slam.

Dizzy from the slam, Nightmare didn’t move an inch as her ears continue to twitch. “Where are you?! I know you are there!” she demanded as she scans her surroundings

You were going to ask yet again what was going on before the words die in your mouth. You didn’t know how to respond as a black mist appeared and engulfed you both. You shake from the dizziness as the mist engulfs you both. You don’t know what is going on as you felt yourself getting pulled away from nightmare moon.

“DAMMIT NOT NOW!” Nightmare tries to reach out to catch you but you were completely engulf into the mist. You tried to reach out but the mist stops you as it literally devours you into the mist.

The mist takes your whole body as you couldn’t breath from within. You tried to claw out but it was useless. Within seconds, you were losing consciousness and you dropped to your knees.

With your last moments of consciousness, you felt a pair of arms grab you before your eyes closed.

The mist holds its position before nightmare was tossed out to the side and the mist floats straight up towards the sky. Nightmare was a bit daze from the shove but she regain sense and looked up at the mist disappearing into the sky.

“DAMMIT HOW DID THEY KNOW?! I MASKED MY MAGIC LEVEL!” she growls and heads straight into the air. ‘I got to save him before ‘she’ meets with him. He won’t last a minute with... her. She shudders and heads straight to where the mist was going. The castle of the netherrealm.

*your pov*

You stirred a bit as you managed to wake up. How long you’ve been out you do not know however you were glad you were alive... At least you think you are alive. ‘Wait. Am I alive?’ you wondered an pinched your neck. ‘OW OH YEAH I’M NOT DEAD!’ You rubbed the spot you pinch and sighed.

“Aw awake are we?’ a voice echoed as you jolted up wondering where that come from.

Looking around you see what looked like extravagant gothic bedroom with everything having a skull or some sort of archainade shape knob or decoration on some of the furniture.

You scan through and found nothing as you slowly got off the bed. ‘Oh man I’m hearing things now’ you shake your head and looked at your arm. Something was off as you looked at it.

You see what you thought was your tuxedo’s sleeve however instead your arms were covered in a unique skull cufflink around your arm sleeves.

‘The hell’ you got off and head toward the large covered mirror in the room and dust it off. What surprised you was what your outfit looked. Instead of your regular tuxedo, your outfit was changed into a extravagant goth like suit with a red undershirt and a large metal and black silk trench coat.

As curious as you were of the new change of clothes, where you were made you even more curious as to who put them on. This outfit seem to extravagant to your taste however it looked to nice to be but away, you also have no idea where your tuxedo is so you are stuck wearing it for now. Right now you decide to find a way out of here and find Nightmare. You know she must be worried about you and you rather not stick around or unless the kidnappers will come back soon. Heading out you see a large hall and decided to head out towards the right. Hopefully you’ll find a way out before residents of the place find you.

As you walked away from the mirror, you failed to notice how the reflection became distorted and was replaced by a sinister face.

“This is going to be interesting. Our new prey will soon learn he won’t be leaving so easily,” the figure said in a demonic voice before she disappears within the mirror.

You were wondering quite aimlessly through the building. It was like canterlot castle as there were so many corridors. It was no different from walking throughout a maze. Strangely, enough there was no one in sight. Surprisingly as you thought you would see someone a guard or a maid if this place has one or not. With the amount of cobwebs you see you don’t know if anyone has lived here before.

Just as you were about to take another turn, you looked to the right and saw a hallway lined with mirrors that looked all looked suspiciously the same as the one you saw before. Being the curious man that you were, you knelt down and took a good look at one of the mirrors.

Something wasn’t right, the longer you stood in this building the more you were sure you were being set up for something. Even now it felt like something is watching you.

Slapping your nervousness away you stood up and prepared to walk away until...

“Leaving so soon?”

You stopped where you were and slowly turned your head to the source of the voice... the mirror behind you. You see nothing but your reflection, you motion your hand and head as the mirror mimic yours flawlessly.

‘Dammit I’m hearing things again. This realm is messing with my head,’ you thought as you walked away.

“Hearing things? Are you sure about that?” the same playful voice spoke once more. This time you were taking what was going on seriously.

“Where would the fun be in leaving so soon stud?”
You jolted as you turned to another mirror on the side. Your reflection was showned however something was off. The figure in the mirror looked like you however you know you were smiling with such a devilish smile and yoru eyes you know weren’t red and yellow like that of a demon.

The mirror’s you slowly transform as your original form to a beautiful red and green mane short mare with a demonic smile spread across her face. She wore quite an attractive black dress with sharp black high heels and some gold jewelry but it’s her eyes that surprised you. She didn’t have bat wings however she had one normal and one reptilian eye.

“For fresh meat, you’re quite a handsome young stallion” she walks right in front of you as you couldn’t help but back away from this mare. Just her look screamed get away from her quickly.

You wanted to run but you were backend to the wall as she scan her whole body. Struggling to move, the demon licked her lips and began to trace her claws down your chest.

“Why are you resisting me?” she asked as she leaned in and began to lick you. You shuddered as you felt her long, slimy tongue trace its way around your face.

You didn’t know how much more of this you could endure. Sure you lick your lovers all the time but now this is getting disgusting as this mare is acting like a dog from how she’s slobbering all over you.

Reaching around, you picked up a nearby vase just as she was reaching for your member. “Mmm... you’re quite a healthy one,” she snickered as she got on her knees to undo your pants.

You decided enough was enough and smashed the vase right on top of her head. To your surprise, she began to giggle. “Aww honey, you really think tha-” she was silenced as the jagged end of the vase you still had in hand was stabbed it right under her chin before taking off.

Normally you should have heard a scream or something involving pain, but instead... you hear laughter. She laughs insanely and removes the jagged end. “YES! I LOVE WHEN THEY PUT UP A FIGHT!” she yelled before she chases after you.

You didn’t look back as you ran as fast as you could. You were chased for quite a few minutes, running past guards until you came across a large door. Slamming it shut, you frantically look for something to barricade the door. Seeing a large gargoyle statue you see below it wasn’t bolted or cemented down as you can see some scratch marks below. Seeing it can be moved you race to the side and quickly start to push it over the door.

If you had the experience, you’d be able to simply levitate a huge statue and set it by the door. However you would have to resort to pushing. The gargoyle looked menacing as you pushed it over the door with all your might. You wish you can unlock the magic Celestia and Luna gave you but even doing simple spells you are still learning. You’ve always done simple tasks with your hands and it’s a bit difficult to use magic when you never used it on everyday objects.

Even though Twilight says it’s easy once you get use to it you still prefer to use your hands for everyday tasks then having to use magic. Which is why you have been having trouble with your magic lessons with Twilight.

As difficult as if was, you did manage to barricade the door with the gargoyle. Just as you thought you could take a break to figure a way out of this place, something else happened.

“What is the meaning of moving me?!” a Mexican style accent growled in your ear.

“Oh not this again!” you looked around to find where that voice came from again. As you stood right in front of the hallway you fail to realize as the statue begin to crack and move. As if waking up from a long nap, the gargoyle which you realized was female began to stretch her limbs. Despite breaking free from her spot she was still nude as she shakes her breasts a bit from the tight cramp.

This was your first time ever seeing a live gargoyle. This one would pose as a dragon mare from how her body looked.

“Entonces que tenemos aqui?” she looks close as you couldn’t understand her. With a roll of her eyes she repeats herself but in English this time.

“I said, what do we have here?” she growls as she hated no many understand her and hated having to speak the language of Equestrian than her native tongue.

You gulped and introduce yourself, however, she wasn’t very impressed on your name. She looks at you and then at her pedestal she was resting. She hopped off and approached you with growing interest. Her gaze was primarily on your muscular arms and chest and she smiled in admiration.

“I’ll say this much, I’m quite surprised that you managed to move my statue. It’s not an easy feat,” she admitted still looking at your arms.

“How much can you bench?” she asks.

“Bench?” you wonder what she mean. Then it hits you how much you can lift she means. “Oh bench um... I can bench more than normal,” you answered trying to be modest.

She leans close as you took a step back. “Hmm you should know my pedestal plus my own weight is at least 600 pounds.”

‘600 POUNDS?’ you screamed as you were able to move such a incredible weight while it would have taken 3 maybe 6 humans to move that something that heavy. How you were able you must believe it was Celestia and Luna’s strength since even them they can push a 800 pound boulder and move it like a small 1 ounce rock from one place to another.

Suddenly just like the demon you just blocked out, this gargoyle gets a little too close for comfort. You fell onto your back as she suddenly pushed you to the floor.

“I want to know... just how strong you are...” she said with a sultry growl. She then lunged toward you, but with good reflexes you got out of the way and back onto your feet.

“Strong and agile... I like that of a stud. EL ES MIO!” She gives chase.

‘Dammit what the hell?!’ you wonder how in the hell this happened and how much you can run to get away from these crazy creature... actually strike that. Crazy CREATURES! You know because you can hear the door suddenly breaks through and you here another set of hooves racing behind you.

You look behind and what you say makes you run possibly on adrenaline. You see two silhouettes of the gargoyle and what you can say now a demon mare.

Behind you can see the gargoyle and demon mare in pure black shadows with yellow glowing eyes staring right at you.

You immediately took off again this time racing behind a large post, you hide as you waited both creatures to ran right past you. Once you see they were gone you don’t know why but you felt around and slide against the wall feeling for something. Once you feel a knob you turn it and without thinking you enter the room you opened. You slowly close and later took a deep breath.

‘Finally I got away’ you sighed deeply and looked around. Probably the worst room you enter as this would make nightmares seem reality. Porcelain dolls... of all shapes and sizes all littered around the whole room. It looked like a kids room but the fact there were so many dolls you now know what it feels to fear these horrible things.

Like a million eyes staring at you it might as well as be a torture room as you wouldn’t want to stay any longer than usual. “God this child really loves dolls. She’s has more than a toy store would have.” You scan through as each lifeless eye of each doll was staring right at you.

“How rude, I am not a child sir,” a new voice echoed.

You jumped a bit and attempted to locate the voice. Immediately turning around you saw a mare in black gothic clothing, she had a silver mane as most of her hair covered her eyes. You can see only one eye on her right side as most of her left was covered by her hair. She emerges from a large doll pile beside her bed.

“Oh my apologies. It’s just two creatures are chasing after me and I don’t even know where I am,”

She stands up and walks out of the pile. “You must be the creature the night mother had requested. I’m nylon rust, the other two are Goré Gaza and Avid Diva, the dark mother’s best generals” she motion with her hand.

‘Dark mother? She must be the ruler of the land,’ you ponder a bit before asking what is this place?

“You’re in the dark castle of the netherrealm. My home and what used to be Grogar’s old palace before the dark mother banished him,” she answered.

While you were having your questions answered, you unfortunately had many new questions popping in your head with these explanations. What could the dark mother want with you?

“Avid is a complicated one but from what I know, she’s a demon who possessed the body of a mare after she killed and ate her soul before taking over her body while Goré... she’s a difficult one as well. Honestly I don’t know much about her, but she came from an ancient race of living stone dragons and is amongst the last of her kind...” she finishes. “As for your outfit, I figure one of the guards got you out of those drags and into those clothes because the dark mother wants to meet you. Which you should stay away from mother. If you don’t impress her... you’ll die.”

‘I guess I shouldn’t be surprised on that as right now I’m not planning on staying anyways.’ you thought.

“Well thank you for clearing some things up for me,” you said reaching out to shake her hand. But she just stared at you with confusion

“What are you doing?” she looks up at you in confusion.

You now were a bit confused. “Uh it’s a handshake. You’ve been handshaked before” you said and reach out to her hand. “Here I’ll show you,” you grabbed her right hand and shake it up and down.

“Your hands feel so... soft,” she said causing you to smile. You lost count of how many mares have told you that. However you wish you tell the same to her. She feels soft... but way too soft to be normal.

Her touched feel... hard almost like plastic or wood and surprisingly cold as well. ‘Jesus she feels so cold is she an ice mare or something’ you stare at her hand pondering on if this mare is a ice mare.

As you question in your head on why this mare is so soft and cold she used her available hand to touch your face. Feeling how warm and fleshy you are she removes the other and feels all of your face.

Now you were getting creeped out as she was sticking her fingers in your mouth. ‘THE HELL GET OFF ME!’ you screamed mentally.

Pushing her away you ended up grabbing a part of her dress covering her stomach and yanking it off you fell back tearing it off. Once you landed on the floor with a piece of her dress in your hand, you looked up and stared in absolute horror.

The mare was... hollowed.

No organs of any kind no skeletal system either as she was completely empty on the inside. ‘WHAT THE ABSOLUTE F@#K’ you wanted to scream as she looks at you, staring at you with such cold eye... Yup from where you sat you can see she only had one eye as half her face was stitched up leaving half her face in tack.

“Forgive me but you felt so real and... alive...” she whispered as spiders like appendages suddenly came out of her stomach. Once they were out, she reached into her empty stomach and pulled out a needle and some thread.

“I want to know how it feels to have warmth... Your body will do nicely...” she walks towards you.

‘F#$K THAT I’M OUT YO!’ You didn’t like what she was implying and once again you took off like a bullet. Of course she wasn’t going to give up on her desires so easily and she took after you.

Right after you slam the door wide open the other two hear the door slammed and several heavy footsteps echoed in the room. It was their cue they found him.

You don’t know how long it took before the other two had caught up although you care less. One wanted you because you were rough, one because you were strong and the other wanted for your skin how in the hell can this day get any worse. You continued through a large double door and quickly opened it.

Looking back so you can make sure they didn’t see you go through you didn’t bother to look as you entered still in full speed and right into a large wall of some sort.

Well actually a large guard.

This guard was dressed in black, blue and red armor however his armor was so heavy even walking was prove a challenge. Too bad it would be a bad time to wear that much armor as without you knowing you slammed right into him, causing him to fall back.

Normally falling on his back wouldn’t hurt so bad. It’s the fact he was standing right in front of a large flight of stairs.

“OH SHIIIIITTTT!!” he screams before falling down the large steps.

You managed to stop yourself before taking the dive and could only scrunch up as he falls down so many steps it felt like it was endless. Each step you see him fall was a curse word he said as he made his way down. It was like one moment he was a guard now he was a drunken sailor.

“Oh he’s going to feel that in the morning,” you said scrunch even more as even after 2 minutes he still hasn’t hit the bottom.

“I... better get out before he stops,” you looked around and see another large double door on the left side. Running through the large double doors you continued on wondering where are you as right now you wonder on where the exit. Or better yet a place you can take a break.

You continued on till you stopped suddenly. You stared at a large barred gate that blocked your way. The bars stood tall as the width was so large even if you were thin you have to be thin as paper to slide through them.

‘Dammit how the hell... Should I go back?’ you wondered. Making your decision, you decide to head back, but stopped as you heard the sounds off hoofsteps as well as metal clinging against one another. Possibly armor and by the sound of it, a lot of ponies in armor to be exact.

‘SHIT SHIT SHIT!’ you frantically looked around for another way out. You wanted to try the window right next however you couldn’t pry the window opened. Something blocked it as you tried your hardest to pull it opened but to no avail.

‘DAMMIT is this the end?’ you gulped as you had no many choices right now. You could fly but... Something was preventing you. Even moving your wings felt like something heavy were tied down on them as you can’t even take off for a second.

The sounds of the metal hoofsteps grew louder. Feeling this is the end you let out a sigh in defeat... but something is wrong. Instantly as you figure it was the end, your head suddenly grew intense in pain. You clutched it as you didn’t know what the hell is going on all of the sudden. It felt like someone is drilling into your head with millions of needles from how painful it felt.

You’ve always had headaches before but never to this extent. You felt like collapsing as your knees gave in. the pain becomes to unbearable before….. It suddenly stops. You pant in exhaustion as though you ran a marathon, your vision was a bit dizzy but you managed to regain your vision.

Once you regain your sight everything around you was completely different. From what the elegant gothic hallway everything looked like a old hospital hallway with several cabinets and medical tech lined up.

This place….. You’ve have memories of this place. It’s the asylum’s hallway you’ve spent almost a year in. Seeing the same stuff, the same people, it brings both good….. And bad memories. The sound of screams, medical beepings and some maniacal laughter filled the hallways you looked at your once unique outfit only to see it was replaced in... a bloody asylum broken straight jacket.

You remember you had been put in one when you were first admitted before however, this is to much for you. Looking back you see a dark hallway and you somehow felt fear of going down that way. You looked forward to see what looks like some sort of metal detector follow by a large door.

‘Guess I go forward’ you slowly took step by step towards the large metal detector. Each step felt like it felt like the weight around you grew heavier the longer you walked forward. You stopped for a second and looked at the large detector. You remember this one was probably the only functioning one that was suppose to detect any metal that the patients would be carrying that they tried to sneak away.

You took a deep breath as you took one step into the metal detector. Once you step forward your whole body suddenly became light. Like a mist your body disappears. Like a mist of black and blue your body somehow phases only for a second before you regain your whole body.

Once you regain your body you were back into reality. You took a few steps forward a bit wobbly as you fell to one knee. You panted for a few more minutes before looking around to see the same hallway you were before that strange episode you just had. You then looked back, your eyes stood wide eyed as you looked behind you.

You were staring at the back of the bars. You were on the other side.

‘H-H-How did I...?’ you looked at your hands as you wonder how did you get through the bars.

“My body... it felt like... I wasn’t all there... like a mist or... a shadow” you stared at the bars and tapped on them. Solid as usual and impossible to remove by hand. No way you could break them with your own hands.

You snapped out of your trance as you felt your arms being grabbed, you looked at your arms and see two large black and red guards grabbing your arms.

“Finally we got him.” one of the guards holds you tight refusing to go even as you struggle

“You’ve given us quite a run. Especially from the dark mothers own generals” the other smiles

“LET GO!” you screech as a third guard comes up and places a finger on your chin.

“Sorry... but you're too valuable to be released. After all our dark mother wants to meet you now” he then motions both guards to follow. “Come now don’t resist if you want to keep your head in tact”

You growled as both guards begin to drag you even as you tried to break free. They’ve gotten a good grip on you and even just wiggling you couldn’t break free. Their armor was tough as you tried to stomp on their feet well... hooves… WHATEVER! But even that seemed to be pointless as the armor protecting your kicks proved pointless.

Figuring you were again out of options you stopped as suddenly the same headache returns. ‘Oh god not again’ you scrunched up as this one was a lot faster than the first. You shake your head before looking up again.

This time the scenery was different as you looked around. Instead of the guards present you see two nurses in bloody scrubs, head and mouth protection and a pair of bloody gloves holding you up.

In front another figure a bloody doctor with same mouth guard and eyeglasses held a large needle in front of you. “Time for your medicine. Don’t resist” the doctor says in a demonic, nonchalant tone.

You struggle again trying your hardest to break free as the doctor looms over with the needle in hand. You tried break free but the nurses held you down. The needle was just a inch from your eye as you scrunch up pulling back away as far as you can from the needle. The last thing you don’t remember much after that. The only thing you remember... was you roar.

You screamed so loud that somehow you managed to regain your senses and were suddenly back to reality.

Looking around you panted in fear as you wonder what the hell happened. You looked around your surroundings. You really wished you didn’t af what you see around.

Like a massacre happened the three guards were bathing in their own blood as they had been ripped apart. Limbs, organs and bone were scattered around as thought a pack of lions or maybe mantiquores had slaughter them in a hungry predator frenzy.

‘What... what have I done?’ you looked down as your hands neither you nor your clothes had a dropped of blood on them. Feeling sick at the vile sight, you dropped to your knees and began vomiting.

Wiping the vomit from your lips, you stood up attempting to get a grip on yourself. ‘Okay okay... I... I need to calm down... I need to get the hell out of here before something else happens.’ With that in mind, you raced through hoping to find a exit soon.

Once you ran, you spent a few long minutes of trying to stay out of the guards grip which later leads to what’s happening right now.

Trying to back away from the large darkness your heart was beating faster as your body started to shake from how the darkness consumed the whole area around you.

Unable to see anything, you were about to turn around when you suddenly felt your neck being grabbed. Instinctively, you tried to break free of the grip as you felt yourself being lifted off the ground. The only thing you could see as you struggled, was a pair of piercing, bright eyes looking down at you.

You coughed for air as whatever those eyes belong to had a strong grip around your neck. Your struggling became weaker as you began to run out of air. You could feel your head getting lighter the longer it holds, your body starts to lose motion as you tried to breath.

Your vision started to get blurry a bit but through the darkness you managed to still see those bright eyes that continued to leer at you. Eventually your vision faded completely.

*outside pov*

The figure finally lets go and sets you down. You felt a hard slap across your face, which succeeded in waking you up.

You shake your head and looked up at the same mist from before. It slowly dissolves as a large alicorn figure stood over your body. She was a beautiful white mare with pure black and red mane. Her eyes changed from the glowing white eyes to two pure black, red and yellow eye iris as her horn stood tall and curved. On top her horn had two horns sticking on the sides as she wore a large dark crown right next to her horn. She wore a beautiful gothic red dress with several chains and other gothic jewelry on her arms and hands which were decorated with long, sharp claws. Lastly, she wore a long tattered black and red fluff cape behind.

“You’ve caused me quite a bit of trouble. Escaping your room, causing my generals to chase you and not to mention making such a beautiful but gory mess in one my hallways...” Her horn glows red as you felt your body lifted up.

“I must say you aren’t what I expected...” she rubs a hand over your face as you stood there a bit nervous at who this mare is. Part of you figures this must be the dark mother, as she was the only alicorn you’ve seen from this world.

She leaned in and began sniffing you, followed by licking your cheek, which was bleeding due to her slapping you with her long nails. “I can feel quite an impressive amount of magic inside this small body of yours,” she said, and you didn’t know whether to be offended or flattered.

That was your last thought as you figured she must smell Celestia and Luna’s magic. However from her look she can sense something else. “Hmmm what’s this?” Grabbing your neck again none too gently, she slams you hard against the wall. Coughing out blood, your body made a small crater from her strength.

You were a bit dazed from the slam as the dark mother sniffs you again.

‘Why does he smell like... like...’ she blinks a few seconds and later closes her eyes. Her horn glows again as a strange symbol glows on her forehead. After a few seconds, she opens her now red glowing eyes.

You were a bit skeptical as to what she’s doing. Staring into those red eyes, you couldn’t explain it, but you felt yourself falling into a trance. What’s more is that you didn’t even realize as your hands turned black and your own eyes began to turn red just like the dark mother’s.

“Yes, yes... You are him... All this time... you’ve finally returned,” she laughs a bit. You of course were still in a trance and didn’t notice anything, not even as she placed her lips against yours. Though it didn’t last long.

“STAY AWAY FROM HIM!” a mare’s booming voice echoed followed by a strange gust of wind. Your entranced body was quickly grabbed and pulled away from the dark mother.

The evil monarch doesn’t react nor showed interest in collecting you as the wind carries you away.

She giggles as you were already gone from sight. ‘You’re quite a sneaky little brat... Keeping what is suppose to be MY king is quite foolish. But I’ll let this slide, he still hasn’t awaken his inner strength yet so I’ll let him be till then...” a devilish smile spreads on her face as she looks straight at the blood red moon above. “Soon... he’ll be ruling beside me. Either as my king or... My obidient slave” she laughs again as the whole castle echoed from her maniacal laughter.

*15 minutes later back in Equestria*

It took a fair long wait for the trance to die off but once you regain your senses you looked around again. Seeing the dark mother is not around and also you were back in your bedroom you wonder if this was all a dream that turned into a nightmare.

“Always getting yourself into trouble you idiot,” a familiar snarling echoed beside you.

Still in her dress, Nightmare growls as she looks down at you. You of course had no recollection of what happened after the dark mother’s eyes changed.

“Where... Where am I?” you asked causing a Nightmare to roll her eyes.

“Oh I don’t know,” she said her voice dripping with sarcasm, which didn’t surprise you even remotely. “Could it be your sex dungeon or bedroom or maybe your favorite costume perv ro-” you cut her off as your head is pounding and you don’t want any more headaches right now.

“A simple answer is need nightmare.” you stood up from your bed. “What the hell just happened there?” you asked as you remember everything that is happened after the short dinner. You know because you are still wearing the outfit you got from the castle.

Nightmare explains as she never anticipated that to happen as she always masked her scent before they entered including yours however somehow the guards already found out and not much to think as she figured they told the night mother who is also... HER mother of your location.

“What.. What does she want with me?” you asked still taking all this in. Nightmare looked to the side and began sweating a little bit. Swallowing, she finally answered

“She wants you... More specifically what’s inside you” she says.

“What’s inside me?” you asked.

“A demon of some kind. Probably from Grogar to turn you into what he wanted you to be. But sadly you never let it. You’ve became to good for it to grow so it never took form. That’s what the night mother wants” she finishes and looks at you.

Already you gave her a flat expression as there’s more to this then what she’s telling. Nightmare doesn’t acknowledge you but can tell you already know theres more then what’s she telling. Already you knew that grogar did something to you but to question was what. Now that you know it’s a minion he wonders which one that even the night mothers wants.

‘Must be powerful if it makes the night mother wants it more than you anticipate.

“For whatever reason, mother decided to let us escape. Quite unusual as she isn’t the kind to spare mortals, but for that I’ll just take it as I’m not in the mood to fight with her,” Nightmare continued wiping some sweat off her forehead.

Nightmare then laid beside you and put a hand obey her eyes. “My head is killing me. Not too long after I brought you back, Celestia and Luna chewed me out already since one of your damned maids found what was supposed to be given to you...”

You raise an eyebrow, but brush the idea aside too shaken up by all that has happened to care. This has been the most.. unique dinner you’ve been to in quite a while even if you didn’t get to eat much.

“Seriously you enjoyed it? Being dragged straight to the netherrealm, having to eat gorey meat only to end up getting captured, running around the castle and later surviving the meet with my mother and you enjoyed it?” she asks questionably as this was one of the strangest dates she’s ever been. Though it’s not a lot as she rarely goes out, but still...

You wrapped your arms around Nightmare pulling her down into a gentle kiss. Nightmare was a bit startled but she still had a small blush spread across her face. “Alright, alright I get it you goofball idiot,” she said unable to stop the giggle that escaped her lips.

“Now about your mother..” you began before she cut you off by turning her back to you.

“Look stud, I’m feeling a little sore to answer such ridiculous questions. I’m going to lie down alright?” she says trying to advert any questions to her mother

Seeing she isn’t much in a talking mood about her mother you figured you will ask her later on. Not today but hopefully she’ll be open to answer your questions. Of course, hearing that she’s sore...

“A nap could invigorate... but how would you like a massage first?” you asked getting out of the bed and walking over to face her. You saw that before she turned over again that she had begun blushing.

“A-A m-massage?” she asked.

You laughed a bit as you didn’t mind as massaging is not for all but it doesn’t hurt to try it out for time to time. You explain with all the stress she has been going through her muscles must be sore a few times from dealing with ruling or having to deal with you from time to time.

“L-Look stud, I’m not really into all that beauty stuff like Rarity is-” you stopped her from saying any more as you began rubbing her shoulders. She let out a moan which she silences it quickly before you can hear it. Too late as you chuckled a bit.

You smiled as you saw Nightmare give in to your advances. Seeing as you felt no aches or pain you decided she could use your bed. Giving her shoulders a few more rubs, you pulled away so you could go grab the lotion.

“Don’t worry Nightmare. I assure you, I can make you feel more relax if you want to. Maybe even give you a trip to heaven if you like...” you said causing Nightmare’s face to blush a deep. Since already she has heard of your amazing techniques when it came to your job at the spa.

“F-Fine you win,” she scowled, making you chuckle again.

“Please remove your dress so we can get started,” you asked politely.

“SERIOUSLY?!” she says as you nod. She grumbles and does so. You were courteous to turn around as she stripped herself naked and laid right on top of your bed.

“Now then, which lotion would you prefer?” you asked showing her the basket. She glared at you before looking at the many lotions until one caught her eyes. She took the lotion out of the basket and handed it to you.

She looks at the basket and scans each bottle. Looking at it, you saw a picture of night stars surrounding a lilac like it was swirling around it. On it read ‘lilacs of the night’ which you are familiarize with it, as it acts like a vapor rub as well. This one you learned helps patients sleep peacefully and can help with headaches, allergies and even colds too.

“If... If you tell anypony about this stud, I’ll break both of arms,” she snarled as you squirt the lotion onto your hands and began to rub. You start the massage by continuing with her shoulders, making the demon sigh in content.

As you moved down, you massaged and popped each part, including her joints. This of course got some more moans out of Nightmare, much to your amusement. You looked at her wings as you had yet to massage them.

You knew all too well what happened when you tried to massage Fluttershy’s wings, you only hoped Nightmare wasn’t sensitive as well.

ANNNNNNDDDDDDD THE THE UNIVERSE HATES YOU! Seriously or someone loves seeing you in pain.

The moment you squeezed one small joint on Nightmare’s left wing like getting uppercut by a raging dragon (you've had your jaw cracked by Silo before don’t ask how) in the jaw.

Nightmares wings shot out like two rockets as your got hit right dead center on the wing you were supposed to massage. How you thought they were supposed to extend sideways, no they ended up extending right up towards you.

‘GOD SHIT NIGHTMARE! WHAT IS YOUR WINGS MADE UP STONE!’ you fell back as you were sent flying back a bit from the wing spam shot. Your back hits the small table however you were still a bit dizzy from the smack you ended up taking a few steps forward before landing on something soft.

“DAMMIT I TOLD YOU I-” Nightmare stops as she looks down where you just landed... in between her breasts. You could hear her growling as you were buried in her valley once again.

Even though the growling only lasted a few seconds, you expected her to smack you. But wait... no getting knocked out... huh.

You slowly looked up hoping not to be greeted by a fist flying straight to your face instead. It was different. Her sour looked was there but she didn’t raise a hand at you. Hell she even let you stayed there not even moving from right between her breasts.

A gentle hand began to comb your locks.

“Buck it... You’ve got good hands and I need some relief after the day we’ve had to endure...” she said quietly. However the tone gave you goosebumps.

“Uh... what?” you asked before feeling her hand grab the bulge in your pants.

“TAKE YOUR CLOTHES OFF NOW STUD!!” she roared.

“Alright, alright!” you quickly discard all of your clothes. It was sad you had to mess up such an amazing outfit but it beats letting Nightmare blast your clothes off when she’s in the mood. Once you removed your boxers off Nightmare grabs your arm and hurls you around her till you landed right beside her on the bed.

“OW! JEEZ NIGHTMARE!” you groan as she threw you so hard you almost as your bed from her alicorn strength.

“SILENCE! Now...” she crossed her arms underneath her amazing bust, nearly causing you to drool. Despite her attitude, she no doubt had a lovely figure as she’s been told. “...p-pleasure me...” she finished.

It was clear you had permission to touch her, but to you which part you want to touch that won’t cause you to end up in the ER or worse the morgue. Still though she’s giving you permission so right now you are going all in for this one.

The one part that always drives you insane you decide to go straight for her two melons. Going straight for gold you reach down and cup both of her sensitive breasts in your hands. Feeling how soft and firm both are you’ll never get tired of fondling and suckling them. Then again, how could you when they were so much fun to play with? You gently pull on them as Nightmare bites her lower lip from how rough you were against her nipples.

‘Nightmares above, this perv really likes my... AH OH CELESTIA!’ she gasps as you pulled one of her nipples close and lightly nibble it. Her body twitched with ecstasy as you couldn’t help but chuckle at this new reaction. She’s so much like Rainbow and Jade Star. Likes to be tough, but once the fun starts, she’s a completely different mare.

“You know, you’re really cute sometimes Nightmare,” you teased.

“Keeping calling me that and you’ll-” you silence her with a kiss. She moans through the kiss as your tongues dance against one another. All the while you continued to give her breasts the attention they deserved. Pulling on both you roughly tug on them as trying to milk them. Unlike Celestia and Luna, Nightmare Moon’s breasts need a bit of encouraging as you lightly massage round the breasts and nipples.

While you made out and fondle the nightmare princess, Nightmare Moon held your head tight against the kiss with one hand. She wanted you to continue, not wanting to let go or for the pleasure to stop.

Unfortunately, both of you needed air and were forced to pull away. You look down at Nightmare whose eyes were looking up at you lidded before leaning down to suckle on her nipple.

You chuckled as you pulled away. “Enjoying yourself Nightmare? I thought you were a mare who didn’t like being dominated.”

She growls again, but her blushing face still made you laugh. “Dammit s-shut up... Seriously we bucked like rabbits last night...”

You remember last as you were a bit surprise at how sudden it was but then again you both had a long day so frankly you can much on how it started and more on... reliving it again.

“Well how about it then?” you stood up on your knees, your member already was nice and hard and ready for penetration. “Care to help me out then?”

Nightmare blushes again, but ultimately smiles. “Don’t blame me then if I’m better than your whore princesses.” She pushes you on your back and goes for gold. Already down on the first go, you weren’t prepared as Nightmare swallows your whole length at once.

‘OH GOD! HOW IS SHE THIS GOOD?!’ you moaned loudly as Nightmare takes several deep throats before finding a suitable rhythm for her. She was careful not to hurt you with her fangs as you poked her throat multiple times. You lay there amazed as Nightmares looks at you with content in her eyes.

She longed for your member to ravish her, to fill her with your seed, to bear your foal not as like a slave or a simple servant she has heard many stallions have made mares of... but as a lover and caring mare who wants nothing more than to feel wanted. To feel like she has a purpose here, to feel like what you give Luna and the others. She wanted to feel... loved.

“I love you...” she said pulling off of your member.

You blushed and smile. “And I love you too.”

Nightmare faps your member a bit making sure you were nice and hard and lubed up enough, but she wasn’t ready for the main event just yet. She always liked to see you squirm a bit. So... a bit more fun wouldn’t hurt.

You wondered what is going on in that devious mind of hers as she faps you a few times. Ultimately you find out and gulped as Nightmare never had the chance to try this. Now she was going to enjoy every second of you squirming in pleasure.

Placing your member right between the two melon pillows that always drives you insane since you and her first time having fun she places your member right between her breasts and squeezes them.

“I know you love it when Celestia does this you perverted monkey. You’ve tried the sun’s and the moon’s now you get to try... the NIGHTMARES’ melons,” she grins deviously.

‘OH GOD, YES!’ you moaned out again as Nightmare squeezes and rubs your member right between her breasts. Moving in a thrusting motion, she lightly licks the tip, feeling her breasts and tongue against your member sends shivers down your spine. You wanted to explode, but you didn’t want it to end it so fast. At least not yet.

“Don’t give in unless your queen here says so!” she hissed. You bit your lips as you try to hold it in and Nightmare licked her lips, obviously enjoying watching you struggle.

‘Wow Eris was right, it’s fun when you watch them squirm with anticipation!’ Nightmare actually giggled before resuming her onslaught on your hard now badly twitching member. ‘Seriously this stud is squirming so bad almost makes me feel a little bit bad for the poor thing. Almost.’

“I’ll... I’ll get you for this Nightmare..” you said with an equally devious smile, but that smirk quickly was wiped away as Nightmare’s tongue was like that of a dragons. It can wrap around the tip down to the base with no problems.

“N-Nightmare... if you keep t-that up...” you tried to say.

“I said not yet!” she harshly reminded.

“I WON’T BE ABLE TO AT THIS RATE” you screamed back trying your hardest to not cum just yet.

Despite Nightmare’s warnings, you couldn’t hold it in anymore and with a loud roar, you erupted and sprayed all over her irritated face. Nightmare shuddered a bit as your seed was warm and sticky as it splattered all over her face, horn and breasts.

‘How... the buck... do those whore princesses like this?!’ Nightmare growls softly as you weren’t even finished either. Few seconds later you panted as you were finally done spraying the nightmare monarch.

‘Wow... 8 seconds of cumming. That’s a new record for me,’ you thought as you slowly stood up.

Well... bad choice as right now you are probably going to die... possibly the most painful death possible.

Nightmare just stares at you, her reptilian eyes were far more menacing than ever however seeing her cum covered face, you don’t know how but you feel both terrified for your life but at the same time aroused.

You tried to think of anything ANYTHING! To help smooth your death out a bit or at least try to make it less painful. Though it seems fate is a bitch today as what you say next seals your fate.

“Uh... nice look... Nightmare...” you said nervously.

Yup you’re boned.

The normal dark color of her fur was turning as red as a freshly picked apple. Tightly gripping your throat, she pushed you back onto the bed baring her fangs at you.

“You little shit...” she spoke quietly but furiously. “Do you know how hard it is to get your nasty seed off my mane and fur? Your lovers will like it but it takes me hours... HOURS to get it all off me...” she grips your neck and holds you down.

“Uh... sorry?” you nervously asked.

“SORRY ISN’T GOING TO CUT IT!” she lets out a loud groan before looking down at you, her fangs looked like she was hungry from how menacing they are in your view.

“HOPE YOU DON’T HAVE OTHER PLANS BECAUSE AS PUNISHMENT FOR DEFILING YOUR QUEEN, YOU’RE GOING TO STAY HERE AND BUCK ME! I WON’T LET YOU OFF SO EASILY IF YOU CUM BEFORE ME!!” she roared.

You gulped in fear as to your punishment. If having foreplay with Nightmare was the gentle step then you don’t think you’ll survive this. She took her place above your still erect member and dropped down without hesitation.

Slamming full deep you gasped as despite last night’s sex she has the same tightness as always. Moaning a little bit, she began her rhythm not even trying to relax her marehood.

Her long nails dug into your shoulders, nowhere as gentle as you were when you worked on her shoulders. Enduring each bounce and each slam Nightmare doesn’t let you adjust as she rode you like a cowpony riding a bronco. It felt as though her body was trying to suck you dry.

“Nightmare come on... ease up a little...” you groaned, leading her to give you an evil smirk.

“I told you already stud... this is punishment,” she snickered. That was the last thing she says before your ordeal grew even more intense than before.

Nightmare was riding you harder each second, not even stopping as she forces you to try out a new position every few minutes. From cowgirling to doggystyle, from 69 to even face sitting you endure each new position as Nightmare showed no signs of stopping to rest. Finally you decided you’ve had enough.

‘SO YOU WANT TO PLAY ROUGH?! FINE THEN!’ Seeing as you were getting your punishment, it wouldn’t be fair if Nightmare didn’t get hers. After all, she deserves it after what happened a few hours ago. ‘YOU ASKED FOR THIS!’ showing your beast side without a full moon you tossed Nightmare off and slammed her head down, causing her her ass to stick up for full view.

“What do you think you’re-OH NIGHTMARES ABOVE!” she screamed in both shock and lust as your tongue digs in on her twitching marehood. Lapping out and biting around her marehood, she squirms as you even go for her tail, yanking it hard and causing more moans from the nightmare princess. You wonder why the tail is so sensitive back, but you could worry about it later. Now you will take the Nightmare hard, hell even the whole night if you have too.

You put your member back into her tight, begging marehood and wasted no time giving her what she deserved. You told her already that you would get your revenge and this was the perfect chance.

For more punishment, you gave into your instincts and leaned down to bite her sensitive wings. From what you know so far from pegasi feathers, just a simple nibble on the base or on her primary feathers are super sensitive. A hard bite however... well from what you experienced would turned Nightmare like Luna, Rainbow and Celestia into a drooling slut or probably would be like Twilight, Fluttershy and of course Gilda and Jade. Not to mention it would cause them to expand hard into a wing boner.

Yeah you pray she goes lusty eyes as wing boners are harder to calm down, seriously forget stiff as wood they were probably harder than lead from how your teeth nibbled on them. Sure you got a few feathers into your mouth, but her reaction made it worth it.

“Y-You... defying m-monkey...! H-How dare you humiliate your queen... AH!” she screamed in pleasure again.

You give Nightmare a hard smack on her bubbly ass before you turned her around. “Don’t be like that Nightmare. Or unless you want me to keep nibbling on those sensitive wings of yours. I always enjoy seeing you squirm more than your dominant side,” you chuckled.

Nightmare blushed a deep red as you held her down.

“By the way... it’s been a while since we tried it in your ass...” you whispered, making her eyes go wide.

“NO, NOT THE ASS! BUCK MY PUSSY, MY MOUTH OR EVEN MY TITS JUST NOT THE ASS!” Nightmare screamed as memories of last time you railed her ass she couldn’t sit properly for a while. “I’LL DO ANYTHING!”

If your face couldn’t smile any more larger than before, then hearing that sentence definitely makes you smile possibly the most devilish, most devious smile you ever had.

“Anything you say?” you asked. She gulped but nodded.

“Has Luna told you about a new spell that she and her sister learned from Eris?” you asked.

‘Oh... buck...’ Nightmare gulps again and shakes her head.

You smile and let go of her before going over to one of the small drawers right next to the bed. You opened it up and pulled out a flask like potion out.

“Well…. Get ready then” you down the contents. It tastes awful but you muster the courage and take it. After all, Celestia and Luna made it for just for these types of occasions.

You felt the familiar tingle below your legs before a second shaft sprouted, making Nightmare’s eyes go even wider than before.

“WHAT THE BUCK! YOU CAN’T BE SERIOUS!” she screams as your members twitched, both ready to ram her to oblivion.

“Trust me my dear... After I’m done you’ll know why I’m called “the beast”.” Pinning, her arms down you aligned both members right at her marehood and ass. Of course you could double penetrate her marehood, but it’s already difficult having two members at the same time. You’ve gotten this far and now you are going to ride her to the full extent.

As always you inserted the bottom member into her marehood to make sure it was nice and lubed. Returning your original shaft back into her marehood, you grabbed the bottom and slowly eased into her ass.

“How does... your first double penetration feel Nightmare...?” you asked. Nothing came from her mouth except for a few pants.

“I’ll repeat my question...” you said pulling back. “How does it... FEEL?!” you asked again with a hard thrust. Nightmare gasped and moaned uncontrollably from the feeling of your hard shafts moving to the back of her walls.

“Feels... goooooooood...” she answered slowly seemingly hypnotized by the new experience.

You smiled and began to grope her breasts, for a mare who doesn’t like stallions staring at these plump melons, you can see why Luna can feel a bit jealous at her evil counterpart. Despite being separated, you learned a few nights ago Luna wanted to keep the body after she was reformed.

“See I told you you’d like-” you shut up as Nightmare looks up at you with lustful eyes. You feel your body slamming on your back on the bed and Nightmare looms over you. She was smiling as a bit of drool slides off the side of her lip.

She grabs both of your biceps and bounces on both members with lustful thrusts. She begs for more as her body felt so hot and full with two members inside of her. From this position, she decided to regain control.

You don’t know how you went from the one getting punished to the one giving the punishment and back to being punished but right now you were wondering if you’ll make it out of this sex crazy demon mare.

*several long GRUELING hours later*

‘God... dammit... She... is the definition of a beast in bed...’ you wobble out of your room. Nightmare when she said wasn’t going to be gentle even for a second she definitely showed it every second.

‘I survived the nightmare... God if you are up there let me tell you this…. Your a dick for leaving me to that nightmare demon’ you pointed up towards the ceiling as your back lets out another surge of pain.

‘Hey don’t blame me for being an idiot and blurting out what your dick is saying’ a voice echoed in your ear as you frantically looked around.

‘Uuuuhhhh... I’m getting to old for this,’ you rubbed your head as you don’t need any more voices in your head right now. You need coffee or maybe some liquor in your system. You were glad you managed to get Nightmare to fall asleep before you slipped away and out towards the kitchen.

Entering the kitchen you grabbed some already grounded coffee beans, milk and some coffee creamer and began making a pot of coffee.

Letting it brew it didn’t take long before you grabbed a clean cup and pour yourself a cup of coffee. Adding what you want into your cup you sighed happily as the brew relaxes your mind. After the mind f@#k you’ve gotten today you needed it indefinitely. Though it can’t help with your sore pelvis you were glad the coffee done something right.

‘Jesus I think she was trying to suck me dry,’ you sighed again.

“Deja vu much?” a voice echoes causing you to spit up your coffee.

You coughed a bit and looked up at one of your wives dressed in a bathrobe stands in front of you. You wiped your mouth and chuckled.

“Eh sorry Luna. Nightmare Moon isn’t a mare on being gentle during sex,” you admitted.

Luna sighed and gives you a light kiss on the lips. “Frankly I don’t care about that. I’m just glad you are safe. Nightmare didn’t say much, but I figure you must have quite an experience after coming home, no?” she asks.

You nod a bit as it was definitely quite an adventure to say the least. “So what you did today while was with Nightmare?” you asked taking another sip of your coffee.

Luna smiles as this morning she forgot to give you the news but she was so busy with her trying to make those gauntlets which prove to be a waste of time and her own duties. Hopefully you are calm enough for what she’s about to say.

“Oh the usual, work duties, taking care of Nocturnal Night, delivering those letters to Twilight, finding out I’m pregnant again, oh and I-” she stopped as you were spraying your coffee out like a hose.

You didn’t lose any hearing after the date and after what Luna says you wished you had. “EXCUSE ME?!”

“What?” she asks with an amused smile.

“WHAT YOU SAY?!” you screamed in shock at what Luna just said.

“I delivered some letters to Twilight...”

“NO THE OTHER THING!”

“Oh... yes I forgot to mention... I’ve been feeling sick lately and I remembered the systems. I got tested today... I’m pregnant again,” she said smiling wider.

Your body felt like stones weighing your jaw at how shocked you are right from what luna just found out. You already knew Celestia was pregnant but you never knew luna was too. You do asked how which since Luna has been feeling the same systems the time Celestia has she figured that magical night they gave you their abilities was the day she became pregnant again.

You asked how the hell as Luna tells the spell had to have no chemicals inside or it could cause some issues while transferring the magic. So they couldn’t take the birth control medicine or a fertility potion during the process.

You couldn’t help yourself as you stood up and hugged luna tight. Your eyes closed as tears welled up at the thought of your lunar lover having another foal. She quickly returned the embrace.

You and Luna stare at each others eyes before she flicks your forehead. It didn’t hurt that much, but it did stung a bit. “Ow, what was that for?” you asked.

Luna puffed up her cheeks cutely. “Pregnancy is a bitch honey. My first birth didn’t feel like peaches and roses and I barely could walk straight while having night.

“...Sorry?”

Luna sighs. “It’s alright though at least this time I’m hopefully prepared for the new one.” She walks over and pushes you onto your seat. You watch in curiosity as Luna sits you back down.

“Though I can’t say the same for my sister... she’s having twins...” she mumbled, but you heard her.

‘TWINS?! Oh f@#k...’ You wanted to chuckle as having two foals at the same time isn’t going to be an easy and less painful experience. You do hope you find something stronger than the guards gauntlet to counteract Celestia’s strength for when she needs your hand during the birth. As you ponder on the thoughts of Celestia having foals, you fail to realize Luna was already disrobing herself and sitting on her knees.

“Well then... Now that we’ve settled down... I do hope you still have some energy left for me,” she giggled.

You finally notice as you feel a sudden draft from your robe. Looking down you couldn’t react fast enough as Luna goes for gold on your member. You won’t admit it, but she’s better than both Tia and Nightmare at giving blowjobs. Plus on the bright side she at least is the gentle one and you decide to enjoy it after the crazy rough session you had with Nightmare.

Feeling Luna deepthroat your member, you fail to notice as another figure behind you who was happily drinking a cup of coffee from the pot you brew while enjoying the show. It was only when you feel two large soft pillows right between your head you finally notice.

“I do hope you save some from me too... baby daddy,” Tia giggles as your head sank deeper into her cleavage.

Turning your head a bit Celestia moved down to your level and begins making out with you. Feeling her lips against yours and Luna’s lips against your member you grabbed both mares heads not wanting this to end. To. bad though as life tends to suck for you.

“You bastard... You’ve better hope you aren’t going to ditch me for your sluts are you?” another growl echoed as you, Tia and Luna stopped to find the voice.

You groan as you had hoped she would be asleep till you get back. But it seems fate has other plans for you.

“Oh, you’re one to talk!” Luna growled at her counterpart. “You’ve had him all to yourself the last two days. It’s our turn to have fun with him.”

“A day and a half is not two days Luna,” Nightmare clarifies. “And besides you both have him almost every bucking day. It’s like you both want him all to yourselves.”

You tried to take the chance to sneak away as Luna and Celestia walked over towards Nightmare.

“Well if you want to join in then you can just ask nightmare. After all “ you tried to escape but your fate was sealed as celestia grabs your arm. “He loves a good foursome, right honey?” Tia asks, but noticed you sneaking away. You were magically pulled back into her cleavage.

Nightmare ponders as the fun she just had was the best she’s ever had. If sharing with her other counterpart and her ex-nemesis is the only way to have more she’ll comply... For now at least. “Fine then but I get first dibs on his fingers then. He hasn’t fingered me not once during our sex.”

Still being held in between Celestia’s melons, you let out a groan as how this possibly can't get any worse for you... right?

“Excuse me ladies, but do you have room for another?” Despite Tia’s tight hold on your head, you still managed to look to see that Amira had just walked into the kitchen, having apparently overheard the conversation.

‘I stand corrected,’ you thought.

“Of course not,” Tia chirped as she began to play with your hair. “After all the more the merrier, right honey?”

You hang your head in pure and utter defeat. “Can I at least take some painkillers before we start?”

“I have a better idea...” Luna said before her horn began glowing. You watched as the familiar bottle of endurance potion appeared in front of you.

‘Should’ve seen this coming...’ you sighed. you are going to be busy for a while.

WHOOOO WOW! *comes in* damned now this one was a doozy.

*comes in groaning*

what happened to you?

mares that what's happened.

*laughs* well you married them not my fault.

*glares* asshole.

*laughs* relax man besides look on the bright side. no poll today.

wait seriously why?

well i actually have some other chaps right now i'm working on. so right now no poll at least not for today. for now i hate to cut this short but i like to get started on them. so for now i will abid ado and will see you next time on SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! *leaves*

Author's Note

i wanted to make this both funny, suspension and also sexy so i do hope you all enjoy this chapter.

proofreader: NineTailBeastBall

major thanks for three monster mares: MoJoK20X

spa special: nightmare monster night

Author's Note

(sorry if it seems like it's a bit of a rush it was as we wanted to make deadline here)

WHOOO ANOTHER NIGHTMARE NIGHT SPECIAL! GOD I LOVE HALLOWEEN! i do hope all of you are having a fun and safe night tonight.

i like to thank those who helped with my chapter
ninetailbeastball: proofreading
and
MoJoK20X: for the general demon mares.

so that's it tune in next time for another awesome chapter. thank you and have a safe but fun halloween and enjoy the story

spa special: nightmare monster night

In life there is a old saying on Halloween night, monsters go bumping in the night.

Tonight you find out after hosting a party for this Nightmare Night. Today is the holiday and right now after your date, you couldn’t believe how time has come. You were a bit skeptical as you are still mentally scarred from what happened in the netherrealm, but you muster the courage as this is an event you don’t want to ruin for everypony. However for this year, you decided to do something new.

Right now you decided to take your day off and helped your maids get the whole mansion decorated for the Nightmare Night party you are hosting. Already the decorations as well as a few valuables (the maids had convinced you) were put away you do spend the time helping Cherry and Maidenline in the kitchen.

“Mmmmm those smell delicious Cherry,” you inhaled deeply as the sweet smells of Cherry’s famous jack o’lantern pumpkin spice cookies filled the air as she pulls them out of the oven.

“I’m flattered your highness. I do hope Pinkie Pie isn’t having too much trouble on the cake though. She volunteered in making it for the party while we got the rest of the treats ready,” Maidenline smiles and goes through a checklist she had made for tonight. Already decorations and gathering soda and some barrels of cider you paid in advance from AJ most of the food is almost done but a few more treats need to finish before the party could start.

You do reassure as when it comes to pinkie that mare can make anything special. She’s Pinkie Pie and when it comes to nightmare night. It’s a matter of how large she is making it.

“Oh boy if Pinkie is making the cake we might need a bigger door,” you joked, causing Maidenline and Cherry to giggle a bit.

“I assure you this is going to be a huge party,” Cherry smiles as she places another tray of chocolate and vanilla swirl cupcake batter into the oven.

Seeing all these treats you couldn’t help but drool a bit from how many Cherry and Maidenline were making. Your sweet tooth kicked in as you resist the urge to eat any, as you know they were for the guests you are hosting. From friends mostly you also allowed other residents to join in for the party. Of course foals are welcome and you converted the backyard for the foals to play and have fun, you also had some of the guards give out candy for other foals if they wish to go trick or treating.

With everything in order you had finished cleaning some dishes and helped mixed in the next batch of cookie batter you decide to see how everypony is doing tonight, and good thing too as right outside the kitchen leading to the living room you see an unusual sight.

Right outside you see applebloom, sweetie belle and scootaloo carrying a large fake skeleton in ghost grey rags, normally you shouldn’t feel a bit surprise as it is nightmare night and you figured they were going to scare some foals however it’s the fact you see nocturnal night walking behind and carrying a small can of something. You finally place the small batter bowl and investigate as you see chocolate cake walking or more like wobbling and crawling behind night and the cmc.

“Night, girls what are you all doing?” you asked as you got their attention. All 5 foals all looked up as you stare down at them curious as to what they are doing.

“Hi daddy,” Night smiles innocently as you look to see what she was holding in her hand. It was a small can of red paint.

“We’re going to try and get our ‘scary prank’ cutie marks, night and chocolate want to help,” Scootaloo explained as she flaps her wings a bit. AB and Sweetie Belle backed her up nodding.

“Is it okay we borrow night to help us?” Sweetie Belle asks as they were about to but unfortunately they forgot.

You know the fillies can be a bit... eccentric when it comes to finding their cutie marks but above all they were good little fillies. Just sometimes their shenanigans can lead them down a dangerous path depending on what they are trying to do to gain their destinies. Still they are young and if scaring ponies on Nightmare night isn’t a crime, it’s all in all fun for both the pranker and the one getting pranked.

“Alright though be careful okay. I want you all back before 7 alright.” you smiled as they all bounce in glee.

“THANKS DADDY!” Night runs up and hugs you.

You wave to the girls as they left to go prank some ponies but not before grabbing one of them though before he slip through the door. Still he was way to young and he mostly he liked to follow night you however didn’t want someone so young like him to walk outside on his own just yet.

“Not you Chocolate” you lean down and picked up you small colt. “Papa” he says as he tried to wiggle out of your grasp but you defeated him as you carried him in your arms. “You’re way too young to be going outside without me or mommy. When your older i’ll let you go with your aunts on their crazy adventures” you playfully tickled your foal as he giggles a bit.

He’s still young and only knows a few words as most of it is just gibberish. Like his sister back when she was a baby.

You bounce him up and down a bit before looking at the clock. Seeing it’s almost 4 you figured the party would start around 8 as most foals would be out already by then. Good you at least would have everything ready till then. You do wonder on what your lovers would wear for nightmare night, for twilight you remember you had to take her starswirl the bearded outfit and tell rarity to provide some ‘other’ costumes for her to try. You love twilight but she seriously needed to wear something else for a change.

You the others would be wearing different costumes too hell even rainbow is going as something else since she told you earlier today she isn’t going as a shadowbolt like last time.

*back in the netherrealm*

Deep inside the night castle a faint fog covered the land as the howls the of creatures that inhabit the land all echoed into the blood red moons glow. Deep inside the castle the throne room was completely engulfed in darkness as the night mother sat on her throne overlooking the whole area. She taps her fingers as she bears down at her generals who kneels before her. It felt like hours as neither them nor the night mother spoke or let alone made a sound after she had requested them.

“So... my young ones, my king... the stallion inhabiting the mortal realm is currently having a Nightmare Night party in celebration of our creatures time of rule. For when we venture out to terrorize those who dare venture forth for treats and candies of alike to stuff their greed mouths,” the dark mother speaks in a low but vile tone. “How... befitting as now, he has left himself wide open.”

“Dark mother oh grace. What mischiefly deeds do you have for us?” the demon mare giggled as she looks up at her queen.

“Silence!” she snapped. “This will be our only chance to have him in our clutches.” the night mother taps her finger again as she stares down at her generals. She slow stands up from her throne.

“Since my king will be hosting this party we have a opportunity to snatch him back to the netherrealm. It will be a task that the three of you must not fail me in retrieving him.” the night mother’s eyes glow dark red as she stare down at her generals.

“Snatching a king out of his home, pardon my language but has queen gone loco” the gargoyle looks up in pure shock to the queens plan. “ if we try to steal him during the party ponies will know of his disappearance and would likely hunt us down”

The night mother beared down at the gargoyles rude interruption but stops herself from inflicting any type of pain or torture on her gargoyle general.

“That’s why i want you to do it quick as possible before any pony notices he’s missing.” she then turns to her third general who hasn’t spoken a word and kept her head down in respect. “Nylon has your project been tested.” she asks.

Nylon stands up and looks at her ruler. “It’s been tested however i haven’t been able to keep it stable with the DNA you have provided. Despite his appearance being so sudden my experiment won’t last too long but enough for us to escape.” she pulls out a small doll out of her stomach.

The doll looked like one of those ragged stitched up kinds with a small blue outfit and a strange symbol sewn on the face.

“Good enough. Now you all know what to do. Nightmare night is a time where we monsters can venture out without fear of getting caught. I want you all to alternate your appearance a bit so you wouldn’t stand out to much and to confuse the guards and even my own daughter nightmare” she cringes as her daughter she knows will be there and would likely stop her plans if she found out.

“While you are there keep yourself hidden away from the my daughter or the other alicorns. If any finds out you’ll blow your cover. I don’t want any of you to fail me…. Or else we might have some ‘issues’ to discuss” she finishes as she put in alot of effensence in the word issue. So much vile even the darkness started to drew closer towards the generals.

Everypony in the throne room gulped as that's the last thing they need right now. Making her mad or failing is not an option when it comes to the night mother and every creature in the Netherrealm knows.

Bowing in respect one more time the leave the throne room. Walking towards their respectful workplaces each general all being to think of would they initiate their plan.

The demon mare giggles maniacally as this task would be easy for her.‘I'll get the so call king in my hands, this is in the bag, I'll just take over one of his lovers he trusts and lure him back t9 the Netherrealm’ the demon mare places her arms over her head and smiles.

In her room of gems and gore the gargoyle general pops a few joints. ‘what estupidos, they know that as a dragon we need to be forceful. I'll crash this party and make my grab. He’ll be in my clutches before reinforcements arrive’ Gore laughs a bit as she cracks her knuckles.

Back in the room of dolls the third and last mare sat on her bed as she finished the last touches of her plan. ‘there with this I can copy the king and replace him with this while I snatch the real king right from under them. I will be real and while again and my queen will reward me with that once I succeed’ she runs two fingers on the middle of the dolls chest.

With plans in check and some disguises already picked they waited for the time to strike.

As each general and the dark mother returned to their duties little did they know several pure black and purple crow's perched on a few parts of the throne room and the castle they all watched carefully a the conversations the night m9ther had on her generals.

Back in equestria as the day was slowly shifting to night deep inside the mansion nightmare moon sat on her favorite seat, in front of her she watches carefully as a large mirror stood in front of her. The mirror was elegant with a side of gothic tone however instead of showing her own reflection instead she is watching from what her crow's are seeing.

Hearing her own mother’s plan of retrieving her lover and king as for her own the glass of wine she had in her hand barely could withstand the nightmares strength she put into the glass.

It shatters into pieces as the crow as the crow's vision changed to each general all practicing or waiting for when the part u starts. She won't let it happened.

“So mother... you dare send your lackeys at me. Your slipping since you forget to never underestimate your family and enemies.” She drops the pieces of crushed glass into the floor and walks over to the mirror.

“Well then... I hate to disappoint you again, but I will make sure they fail miserably.” She smirks a bit. “and I know the best way to take each one down” nightmare rubs her chin as her own ears slowly curved almost like devil horns.

“Tonight is going to be fun even for me...” she laughs maniacally.

“NIGHTMARE WHAT ARE YOU LAUGHING ON ABOUT!” a voice echoes from the room across from hers.

Nightmare quickly shuts up and clears her throat. “NOTHING MORTAL FINISH YOUR DUTIES!”

You growled a bit as you hate when she addresses you like that and so rudely too. You ignore that and finished up. You have a party and you need to finish up with the catering and find your costume. You’ve called for honey as she entered the room, she happily takes chocolate off your hands as you decide to head over to rarity. She you know would hate what you have plan but she’s going to love what you have planned.

*few hours later at mansion*

It’s been quite some time but thankfully you were ready at least to some degree. Decorations are out, food is ready, and heck you even had both vinyl and wolf playing some music for the party. With everything ready you were glad it was alomst time for the party to start.

Still though as you waited for the guest to arrive your mind does wonder off to four small foals a few hours ago.

Since you weren’t going to allow Chocolate Cake to get into mischief with the Cutie Mark Crusaders. You wonder on what those three plus night are doing but you trust them enough to take care night which means whatever they are planning the-......

“I need to find them fast” you said plainly as now you feel regretting on letting them take night. For those three chaos is their names as well.

You started out the door only to be stopped as nightmare moon stood outside.

“THERE YOU ARE HUMAN! Rarity has been looking for you.” nightmare grabs your shirt and lifts you up and carries you over to rarities boutique.

“WAIT NIGHTMARE SERIOUSLY! I CAN WALK YOU KNOW! NIGHTMARE!” you flail around as you always did hate when she does this. Of all ponies to ask for help you figure your lovers do this on purpose as nightmare no matter what and for reasons are unknown but she always carries you like she’s carrying a jacket or a bag over her shoulder. Being a dwarf compare to her you know this is humiliating and to her she enjoys each second of it.

The walk was what you expected embarrassing as folks of ponyville who also were getting into the spirit of nightmare night. A few chuckles and some giggles as well as a few foals asking why you were being carried like that as that would definitely hit your pride a bit. Not as much as this isn’t the first she’s done this before.

Once you finally were at rarities place she sets you down in front of her. If demeaning you wasn’t bad enough with the ride she pats your head which causes by now you want to wrangle this mare now for treating you like a child.

“Good colt i’m going back to the house. Theres some things i need to finish before the party.” she pats your head before turning around.

You stopped her just before she could take off. “Hey wait. Before you leave can you check on the CMC and Night for me. They said they were going to prank some ponies with a fake skeleton and i rather them being safe.” you asked politely.

Nightmare ponders a bit as she hates babysitting ponies however when it comes to night she always is open to check and even babysit her for some reason. Maybe it’s because she’s an aunt or the fact night in a way looks like nightmare a few parts. You don’t know which but somehow mention night she would take it.

She sighs as you were right. “Fine i’ll check on them. Don’t ask for any favors though” she waves her hand a bit and heads into town.

You sighed as you know that’s a lie. Hell she maybe the princess of nightmares but when it comes to lying only unless she needs to she’ll lie. Things like that when it comes to family she can’t.

Knowing nightmare could handle those three rugrats plus night you decided to see if rarity had finished your costume. You always asked and paid (even if she’s married to you) her for her work you enter the well decorated boutique. You figured sweetie belle helped with some of the decorations as some of the hanging spiders and fake plastered skeletons looked to be hand made by a well…. A filly.

Not the best acknowledge but hey it suits you.

“Rarity babe you alright” you called out as you figured rarity might be over working herself again. Last year she had so many requests for costumes you ended up staying over and helping out both with work and…. Well you get the idea.

“Darling there you are.” rarity squees in glee as you arrived.

Looking up you see rarity walking down the flight of steps as a large box she was levitating with her magic hovered beside her.

She walks down and over towards you the large box she had she sets right next to her sewing machine before coming over and giving you a romantic kiss on the lips. You and rarity held the kiss for a few minutes before you both stopped.

“Darling your kisses always warms a lady’s heart you know” rarity giggles as you laugh a bit.

“I’m glad. Since my manhood isn’t the only thing that makes a mare go wild then” you laugh a bit.

Rarity bites her lip as she feels your package below. “Mmmm oh trust me. This monster here doesn’t make mare go wild. It turns even the hardest mares like jade into sex crazy lunatics.”

You and rarity shared a laugh as you hoped Jade didn’t hear that as you probably would have your head caved in if word got wind of that sentence.

Miles off from rarities place a certain captain was having brunch with some of her old colleagues before she stopped as her ears perked up.

“something wrong captain?” one of her colleagues asked.

“yes…. Maybe or no…. Somehow I have the suddent urge to beat out king into paste right about now” jade said as to why this sudden urge appeared out of no where.

Back to rarities you both were discussing on certain costumes to wear since rarity had only 4 costumes to finish before the party you asked if rarity can helped with something.

Rarity is more the delighted as you tell her you like her to style your hair up a bit. Sadly the way you want it cut would be shorter than usual but can always let it grow back.

Of course rarity is both delighted but sad as she always enjoyed styling your hair so cutting it would halt some other styles she wanted to try. However to agreed to cut it.

You do tell her how to cut it and for rarity when you show how from some books she kept (for her when she wants to style her own mane if she wants) you let her do her work.

You always like when she cuts your hair despite her not being a actual barber but to you she ain't a slouch when it comes to styling manes.

Hell she's style her mane everyday she's got this no problem.

*1 hour later*

‘wow rarity you did….. an amazing job’ you looked at your new hair cut as despite the few mishaps she got it right actually, and by mishaps you mean the few times you had to tell her to cut your hair instead of styling it into different ponies.

Seriously you felt like those small foals getting annoyed as their parents are telling the barber on how to cut their hair just right. If one style wasn't enough she even went further on changing your hair into your stallion friends. First big mac, then soarins, shining armors, thunderlane, fancy pants and hell even caramels and hoity toity too.

You grumbled as what was suppose to be a simple 20 - 30 minute haircut became an hour long before she finally cuts it to how you want it. Thank go to as you hate for her to go through by turning your hair into your lovers style. Seriously you prefer that not to happen.

Once the cut was done you smiled and decide to pay her for the hair cut. Despite being your lover and wife you always want to pay for services whenever you have the chance.

Rarity shakes her head as she's alright and also she had finished your costume too. You were a bit ecstatic as Rarity hands you your costume. You then asked when she's joining you. Surprisingly she's going to join now once she puts her costume on.

You asked if she had other costumes to finish. In response, she proceeds to show you her finished work.

You were amazed as she had several costumes already done in such short notice.

“H-How did?” you were more confused as she was busy with your hair to start on the costumes.

Rarity giggles and pulls out a pair of fabric scissors. “Darling, in case you forget, I’m a fashionista. Making dresses in spectacular forms is my speciality.” She blows her scissors like she fired a gun of some sorts. You laugh a bit as you always forget this is Rarity of all ponies. Multi tasking is her specialty as well when it comes to being fashionable. Seeing as you got your haircut and your costume all ready you figured you should head back home before the party starts.

Well... that actually backfires.

Just to tease you, after making sure nopony else was watching she decided to strip herself right in front of you.

“Uh Rar-” she silences you and pulls you into a deep kiss.

“What…. Darling you think just because i won’t accept bits from my husband…. That doesn’t mean i don’t want something in return...” She pushes you against the desk, one of her hands reach down into your pants and groped your package.

“Luna told me of the pleasurable orgy you had with her and the other rulers and as much as I hate to admit it, I’m jealous that I wasn’t invited,” she said puffing her cheeks out. However, her cheeks slowly deflate and her smirk spread on her face.

“But I think she wouldn’t mind me having my fill before the party starts.” Rarity grabs your shirt and pulls you towards the stairs and leads you all the way up.

*an hour later*

By now you were a sweating mess as you pounded into Rarity doggy style while biting her neck. Rarity couldn’t help but moan like a mare in heat as her own horn shoots out sparks from the tip the longer you rammed her into submission. It’s quite common for unicorns during sexual intercourse and many times you’ve seen Twilight and even the princesses all giving a few spurts from the tips.

You began playing with both of Rarity’s breasts, squeezing them and pulling her nipples when the pressure in your groin built up once again.

“H-Here it comes again... R-Rarity...!” you stuttered giving her breasts an especially hard squeeze as you pulled her up onto her knees.

“I-I’m well prepared honey... D-Do it!” she urged loudly. Unable to stop yourself you filled her womb for the fourth time. Rarity lollied her tongue as she felt your hot seed paint her insides and you took advantage to have a tongue battle with her.

Once your climax was finished, you pulled away from the fashionista who was very much satisfied by your treatment.

“Feel... Feel free to help yourself to the shower darling... I need to lie here for a little bit...” she panted. You kissed her on the cheek.

“Just make sure you don’t miss the party love. It would be much fun of what you got plan for this Nightmare Night.” you smiled as you started putting on your clothes.

You spent a good 15 minutes in the shower a typical amount of time when it came to cleaning yourself. Amazingly enough, the hour long sex hadn’t tired you out as much as you thought, which made you more excited for the party.

Once you were dry, you put on your costume before getting a good look at yourself in the bathroom mirror. You had let your beard grow a bit and with your new haircut you were glad at how it came out.

To your confusion as you stepped back into the bedroom, Rarity was sitting on the bed still very much naked. You thought she would’ve changed into her costume too.

“Um... are you okay?” you asked wondering if she is going to put on her costume.

“I think you’re going to enjoy this darling~” she said seductively as her horn started glowing. As she stood up you watched as her costume floated towards her in her magical hold.

She intentionally changed herself at a slow pace. Your eyes went wide as she finished, revealing herself in a sexy cat costume, complete with gloves that had actual claws.

“So darling how do you like my new favorite costume~?” she asks. “I guess you could say Opal gave me the idea,” she giggled.

Your jaw literally wanted to hit the floor at how hot she is in this costume however it’s the two giant melons she has in front is what catches your attention. You couldn’t keep your jaw close but looking at Opalescence who somehow is tapping her jaw with her own paw you can tell what she means. You close your jaw with respect.

“After the party... I’ll consider punishing my naughty kitty here,” you chuckled giving her rear a light slap.

She eeps but giggles as usual. “I can’t wait darling~” She blows a kiss as you wave her out and head home. By now the guests should be arriving and you need to make sure everything goes well without any problems.

*back in the netherrealm*

As the night falls over the land of the mortals everything seems quiet as everypony is having fun as the night is filled with some nightly Nightmare Night terror. Colts and fillies all gathered around for tricks and treats as the whole streets are filled with terror.

Though as the night is young and foals all enjoyed the night three figures stood in the middle as they search through the town. Two foals who had finished one house before one of them accidentally bumps into one of the figures.

“Sorry miss,” the colt says as he looked up. The figure bends down and taps his head.

“No worries little one. Happy Nightmare Night,” she smiles as the foals all nod and headed towards another house.

As the foals left they turn their attention over the horizon. Above a large mansion laid as lights shined all around. The figure licked her lips in excitement as that’s where their target is. Now this night is going to get interesting.

*back to you*

‘God wow this party is getting more intense than usual’ you smiled as you walked through your home. It took a few minutes to get back home just in time as several ponies had arrived for the party. You were glad vinyl and wolf had arrived so the music could start and you thank god they were all ready to start. More guests had arrived in time for the party. By the time it was 8 your house quickly was filled with many ponies and other creatures dressed in costume.

The backyard you converted for an area for the foals as some of the guests had made some small games for them to play. While they enjoy the night the adults had their time in the living room…. Well some actually as you didn’t know till later on some adults were having a bit more fun in some empty rooms.

It was a good thing that foals weren’t allowed to main hall party with the adults as this was a costume party and some of your guests have changed into quite... interesting outfits. Plus they didn’t need to be drinking any alcohol. You know as you had to buy a bit extra on some cider barrels from aj since Rainbow would drink anything else instead of cider.

You had finished your small announcement for the party as your guests had the time of your lives. Many talked and some had either gone to the dinning hall that you helped enjoy some of the delicious Halloween treats, you even had cherry and maidenline give out some candy and cupcakes to the foals trick or treating.

Speaking of foals you don't know what happened as something definitely didn't end good. Well at least for nightmare moon actually.

Nightmare looked like she was ready to blow a gasket as her face plus part of her mane looked to be burned leaving a large crater like burn mark on her face, mane and parts of her chest.

In each arm she held both the cmc and night two I. Each arms as she stood in front of you and holding them like she was carrying several luggage bags in both arms.

“Uuuuhhhh?” you were even more curious to what happened to her.

“Here take your rugrats I'm done babysitting” she hands all four fillies towards you. You casually grabbed hold of each foal i your arms as nightmare leaves you with the rugrats to deal with.

“What bit her in the buns?” you asked as to wonder what happened to made her look like she’s been through a warzone.

“Uh... well...” Apple Bloom chuckles as the others all began to laugh nervously. Knowing this is going to be a long conversation and foals aren’t allowed with the adults, you decided to take them to the ‘appropriate area’ for them.

Carrying them over once you sat them down the begin on what happened. It was a bit brief as sweetie looked ready to break down in tears as what they thought would be a simple prank ended up badly as somehow the wire they were holding the skeleton actually got caught on some sort of electrical wire of sorts. Which lead to nightmare going to save them once she saw the wire about to snap which lead to her slipping on a….. Foals scooterboard?

You raised an eyebrow in confusion as the little ones were giving you piece by piece of the story each ranging from, hitting a hall to getting electrocuted to falling top of a old stallion and later getting group by some teenagers... wow just wow.

‘And i thought i had bad ones’ you said surprisingly in your head.

“We’re really sorry. We didn’t know it would get that bad?” sweetie belle hung her head like her friends and even night was following suit.

“We didn’t mean it…. We promise it was an accident.” night begins to sniffle as the others were joining suit as to how bad their prank turned out. Knowing the foals knew it was an accident and it was just a few bad mishaps you would let it slide as at least nightmare didn’t blew a gasket.

“I’ll talk with Nightmare. Right now go around and use the side door. Your sisters brought your costumes and place them the first door on the right okay.” you smiled as you escorted them over to the side screen door. You tell them you aren’t mad, but glad they are safe. Especially Night who even though their prank was a disaster they at least had some fun to say the least.

You do order the guards who who were in charge of the little ones safety as well as make sure none enter the adult party you asked one to make sure applebloom and her friends plus your foal all got dress and made sure to stay in the foal side party.

One agrees to stay with your foal as you decide to head back to the party. You wonder what’s been happening since you left for just a few minutes. May not be so much but it comes to a party that pinkie pie helped you know it’s going to end worse for wear somehow.

*several minutes later*

Yup... you were correct the first time. As the party advance so did the ponies around you. While some ponies were cheering and happily drinking a few well... were having a bit too much fun. You had to stopped a small fight in the main hall as two stallions fought over a sexy nurse on who should take her home which prompt to you knocking them out via head banging against each others.

Later on you ended up having one of your guards take another to the hospital after checking his pulse since he decided to fly around your home and hit straight against the wall.

“Jesus man how can this party turned out of control in such short notice.” you sighed as you thought you had everything under control. Nope you were dead wrong right as the party started.

It didn’t even help as... ‘The f@#K’ you watched as both Wolf and Vinyl were drunk out of their minds on stage and….. Were kissing mare and stallion…. May not seemed weird except…. Vinyl has the mare and wolf…. Uh moving on.

Pushing that thought away you sighed as Jade Star walks up towards you. You allowed the guards to dress up as well since it is nightmare night and surprisingly you figured jade would be in armor. Nope she’s actually dressed in what you figure to be a spartan outfit.

The red cap with spartan helmet, sword and large bronze shield fit the costume quite well. She chuckles as she walks towards you.

“Guess it’s starting to be a bad idea by hosting the party at your house” jade says laughing a bit.

“I still don’t regret starting the party, ponies are still having a good time,” you insisted.

“Funny says the stallion who had to knock two out just a few minutes ago,” she reminded you.

You told them they had a bit much to drink and figured they need to sleep it off. Right now you had it under control, how long you don’t know. You just pray no pony goes streaking down the hallway as you don’t need to deal with a streaker now. Well... you ended up speaking too soon on that.

“WHOOO BEST PARTY EVER!!!!” a familiar bubble gum colored mare screams in joy as she races down in front of you. Since the very start you’ve seen your lovers all dressed for NIghtmare Night.

Surprisingly you found Twilight dressed instead of Starswirl the Bearded (you had to hide that one from her) she decides to dress up as a vampire. The outfit was sleeveless and revealed her cleavage quite well.

Moving on, you looked at Applejack who was wearing a red and black striped costume, making her look like Freddy Krueger. To support the costume, she kept on her usual Stetson and wore a glove with knives at the end.

For Fluttershy you didn’t need to think twice as to what she wanted to be. Instead of a big fluffy bunny, she decides to go as a fluffy teddy bear. You know being scary isn’t her strong suit so yeah you can guess that. She blushed furiously at how much she was exposed in this outfit, her nipples were barely covered by a tiny and fluffy brown bra.

Rainbow actually must have taken her a while to dye her mane and coat a different style. She completely with a explorer outfit and you can tell she really wanted to be the famous explorer of the whole. Guess you should’ve expected that due to how big of a fan she is of Daring Do.

Pinkie Pie like Fluttershy was wearing some revealing clothing. Dressing as a pirate, she wore a red bandana and covered her huge bust and nipples with red and white paint... Actually it’s not a costume at all. In fact now that you see it closer SHE’S ONLY PAINTED TO LOOK LIKE IT’S A COSTUME!

You were jaw struck as what’s covering her nipples and marehood was the face she wore stickers and some panties under the paint. God if you nose could turn off you would be doing it a lot sooner. Blood spilled out as you quickly found some tissue and covered it up.

“Hiya hummy-wummy!” Pinkie giggled as she wrapped her arms around you in a tight embrace. You of course felt her huge breasts squish against you as she squeezed you.

‘Eeeeeeyyyuuuppp, Pinkie has seriously killed my brain cells with her bubbly body...’ you thought.

“So what do ya think of our costumes sugarcube?” AJ asked wiggling her gloved hand.

“All... greeeeeaaat...” you gave them a thumbs up as you tried to cover your nose.

“Thought so stud. You know we practically had to force Flutters here to wear her costume” Rainbow hovers a bit as she gives shy’s behind a good smack with her tail. Note to self, when properly groomed they can become whips when necessary.

“And why do that rainbow. Seriously look at fluttershy she’s ready to faint in embarrassment.” you pointed out as fluttershy was literally shaking and covering herself up. This is nightmare night for peat sake not sexy slutty night.

“Well... we knew you’d like it...” Fluttershy answered with a small smile.

You smiled as you can’t lie on that one. “Still though girls can you please warn me on your costumes. Foals are present outside remember?”

“Darling wait until you see what Celestia and Luna have in store,” Rarity said as she walked up to join the group.

If your brain didn’t shut down from the mane 6’s outfits then god almighty you wonder on what the princesses had in store. You quickly got your answer when you felt a pair of hands wrap around you from behind pulling you into a large set of breasts.

Looking upon you saw Celestia in the last outfit you expected her to wear. Both she and Luna were dressed up as devils... Oh how the irony is there.

Matter of fact though you figure both to be a bit devilish as their outfits... God what are they using clothes and steel straps as only a bit of clothes were covering their breasts and marehood. They showed the whole guests their bust sizes and cutie marks without any shame well at least when you are around. The males all around were having their jaws dropping. Meanwhile the mares they were either humphing or growling in jealousy as they were the talk of the whole party right about now.

“Any comments for your devilish wives tonight beloved?” Tia giggled
and you blushed embarrassed when she ruffled your hair.

“Maybe he’s too embarrassed to talk.” You knew it was Amira speaking. Unsure if you’d be able handle what’s in store, you slowly turned to look at the queen of Saddle Arabia walking towards you.

“So what you think sweetie? Are we just the eye of the treat for you.” she asks waiting for an answer. She wore a shiny belly dancer outfit which like most of your lovers did little to cover her goods.

They got an answer alright in the form different then a comment. Yup it was form…… of a thud.

Yup you died from all this sexyness. It’s true at what they say, being to sexy can lead to other ponies to die from either major blood lost or your heart couldn’t take anymore. Thankfully though you weren’t dead at least not yet as the thud….. You know your going to feel that in the morning or once you wake up.

*other side of party Avid’s pov *

It didn’t take long to find the large mansion nor to get inside. Seriously the security is tight but if they were able to let lil ol me enter then this will be easy. Though I doubt the king would go willingly if I get that chance. I need to
somehow... persuade him to follow me.

‘How or better yet who should I take control.’ i scan through the ponies as s wicked idea comes to mind. I'll take over a random pony’s body and lure him back. Easy peasy right?

‘Hmmm too scrawny’ she looks at a mare in a maids outfit but shakes her head, ‘two fat, two weak and ewwww this one is way to slutty for my taste’ she scans through at each mare.

‘I want a strong agile and probably the best fuck in bed kind of mare to take over.’ she scans through wondering which mare would be the best. Suddenly she stops as one mare comes into view.

A certain alicorn pink mare dressed in a succubus mare walked by as she refreshes her drink. ‘Perfect...’ Avid grins deviously

Cadence had let out a low sigh as this party is indeed fun but she was hoping to have a bit more than usual. Like with a certain husband who’s getting groped and spending way to much time with other mares instead of his own wife. Or the fact he hasn’t seen the human sex machine either.

‘Oh what would i give to have a good buck right about now’ she takes a long drink of cider as the night is still young maybe she would have her chance.
To bad she never expected to start like this. As she sets her cup down and starts to head over the dance floor to see if she could find the human there. She suddenly stops as a sudden pain begins to course through her head.

She grips her head as the pain begins to worsen almost like something is forcing itself into her mind.

*Avid’s pov*

‘Dammit this bitch is strong... But my magic is superior to hers’ she grins as she tries to retain the alicorns body movements. After finding a suitable place for her body to stay in she makes sure the door is locked up so no one could enter and discover it. Splitting her soul and mind out of the body she hovers over and quickly tries to take over the pink alicorn’s body.

The concentration battle was fierce but sadly, Cadance wasn’t strong enough to combat this unknown opponent. Avid quickly gains control as she looks down at her new body.

‘Mmmmmm wow baby. You’ve got a gorgeous body here no doubt.’ Avid admires her new body with ease, shaking her hips side to side as her hands felt around her new breasts.

‘WHA WHO…. WHO ARE YOU!?’ Cadence screamed in her mind as this new host has taken over leaving her to watch as whoever feel all over her breasts and hips.

‘Relax honey... I won’t kill you. I just need your body for a small task...’ Avid giggles a bit.

‘What do you mean? Who are you? What are you?’ cadence said demanding on who this creature is inside her head.

‘Simply put it. I’m a demon who was tasked in finding somepony.’ Avid grins deeply. ‘Actually someone to be exact’

Cadence gulps as she wonders what she means. ‘Who?’ she asks.

‘Oh nopony special... just the sweet king you like so much, my queen wants him that’s all’ she laughs a bit.

Cadence’s heart sunk as to whoever this queen is, she wouldn’t let this bitch take him away from her family and friends. ‘NO DON’T YOU DARE! STAY AW-’ she was cut off as Avid places a special sleep spell on the second consciousness. With her out of the way she can proceed as plan.

“Now where is that juicy human?” she wonders and begins to search.

A few inches away from where cadence left two blue reptilian eyes watched from within the shadows as she found the first general that came. Time for her plan to start.

*your pov*

‘Ooooohhhhh gooooodddd’ you rubbed your head in pain as the thump you hit might have left a dent in your head you think.

You don’t remember what happened after seeing celestia and lunas costumes as well as the mane 6’s and even amira’s but thankfully at least they didn’t jumped you and had their way while you were out. You had a talk with them on that as they can have their fun but for them only when you are asleep. It’s no fun if your out cold and it’s a bit rude too if might add.

You exited out one of the rooms your lovers let you rest and decided to see where they went.

“Hum- i mean hey” a voice echoed from behind catches your attention. Turning around you see nightmare moon looking clean and beautiful as usual since just a few hours she looked like she went through hell with the cmc today.

“Oh hey nightmare. Listen the girls are really sorry an-” you stopped mid apology as nightmare holds out one finger.

“Forget it i forgave them. But listen i need your help with something. Care to help me?” she asks holding out a hand.

Knowing nightmare you don’t know if you should feel a bit nervous or cautious as usually nightmare doesn’t ask for your help in mostly everything. But you want to keep your relationship good with her and decide not to argue. After all she’s not like eris right.

“Uh sure Nightmare, what’s wrong?” you asked grabbing her hand. She closes hers firmly on yours. You looked up as her eyes were close shut.

“Oh nothing special... Just... this!” she slowly open her eyes reveal two soulless blinding white lights shining in front of you. Without warning, everything goes dark.

*Avid’s pov*

“DAMMIT WHERE THE BUCK IS HE!?” Avid growls as she was still in Cadences body. For almost half and hour she was already losing her mind as this search was getting ridiculous as she couldn’t find one simple human in a large crowd. Granted she thought it would be an easy target since she had gotten a good look at the human before and besides not many hairless monkeys would be walking around in a pony and other species party.

“If I knew trying to find a monkey in a large party would be this difficult, I would’ve just possessed someone who’s seen him before., Avid growls as she decides to try one of rooms upstairs. She didn’t open any of them as she was more in a hurry and just used a new x-ray like kind of spell she love to use when she’s out in the hunt. Helps catch her prey easily.

Scanning each room she saw some empty, some occupied with a few ponies having fun, some ponies sleeping and etc. but wait…. One room she sees a figure looking out the window. Out of the rest this one looked more ape like the pony or any other species this party is hosting.

‘Jackpot foals here I come!’ Avid grins deviously and quickly enters the room. She slowly sneaks behind the figure as she just won this battle and was ready to claim her prize.

“So... mother sent you it seems,” a voice calls out from behind.

Avid jumps a bit and looks back. “The buck... How? Who?” she looks behind to see the bitch of a daughter and a thorn to her queen’s side standing just a few inches from the door. An audible click echoes as Nightmare smirks deviously.

“I see you know me since your queen is my mother.” Nightmare’s smile diminishes as she stares at one of the generals inhabiting the body of her counterpart’s niece.

Avid laughs a bit. “Wow the dark mother was right, as you are a pest to her plans. Don’t you see what this human is capable of? Our queen demands him,” Avid growls a bit as she points out the human still staring at the window.

“I know for the fact he belongs here with me and his other lovers for that matter” she then points at Avid. “I also know that Luna and even the human here would be infurious as to you using Cadence’s body like a mindless puppet.

Avid waves her out. “Relax, I only like the weak minds since they’re so tender and juicy. Besides, the last thing I need is for this human to realize on my possession. Now I’ll be taking him now. After all, the dark mother always gets what she wants. Understand?”

She turns towards the human and proceeds to reach out towards him. However, he doesn’t flinch or anything of the sort, he just stares at the window almost like he was in a trance.

Nightmare doesn’t move from her spot as the first general unknowingly steps into the little trap she set up just for her. A devilish smile spread on her face she looks watches. “Oh I understand, alright...”

Avid grips a firm hold on the human’s shoulder only for her to get blinded sided and suddenly her arms were gripped and she was hoisted up in the air.

“THE BUCK?!” she screamed as she was held by both arms by something. She shakes the blindes out as she stares at a large hairy beast in front of her. She gulps as the human she thought she was trying to find was replaced by a large wolf like creature... with a ridiculously sized member right between its legs.

“Seems I forget to mention our lover here is always full of surprises,” Nightmare laughs a bit, as this is going to get ugly... at least for Avid. “Don’t worry though. I helped lubed him up just enough. Have fun,” she giggled darkly as she disappears to search for the other two generals.

Avid could only gulp as this giant werewolf of a human wastes no time in stripping out her host’s costume before tossing her onto the large bed. She couldn’t react fast enough as the beast grabs both legs and places the both behind her head and your member lining up right on her exposed marehood.

“Wait... Can we talk about this?” Avid gulps.

She quickly got your answer with one long hard thrust. Since she had to fight for with the original conscious body she forgot she connected all vital forms with her host. Which means she felt each and every thrust, every slam and every bit as the human werewolf gave this demon mare.

‘OH DAMNED! OH DARK MOTHER!’ Avid moans wildly as her body felt like was in a roller coaster of lust and ecstasy.

“O-Oh buck... oh buck...” Avid pants harder as you spins her around doggystyle and resumes his hard thrusting into her bountiful butt. Your hairy chest pressed against her back sends shiver down her spine as you took her hard and long.

Avid’s mind was going blank with pleasure as you had your way with her. Your clawed hands reached underneath and grabbed her breasts. Granted they weren’t hers to begin with but the fact as she infuse a part of her to feel whatever host she took over it didn’t helped as feeling her breasts groping turns her own. Especially when she’s into creatures being rough on her.

“OH DAMMIT BUCK ME WITH WITH A SPIKED MALLET YES!” Avid screams in bliss as this werewolf showed no mercy in ramming this demon out of the young mare. Nor was he going to stop even then.

Suddenly he spanked Cadence on her bubbly butt and Avid of course felt it in in her place. ‘DAMNED HIM HE KNOWS MY WEAKNE-AAAAHHH’ Avid squeals as the human werewolf yanks her tail and spanks her again before squeezing tight against the cheek he slapped.

Spanking her cutie mark once again while yanking her tail, Avid could only moan in pleasure. Feeling her body like it was on a emotional rollercoaster of pleasure her mind and magic were slowly losing grasp of the binding. She couldn’t sense her losing her grip as her mind was filled with pleasure from the roughness this creature was taking her in this body. It didn’t help much as the werewolf pulls her up and grabbing both her legs he hooks them both up into a full nelson position. Placing his large claw like hands on her head he rams her deep as avid could only take the pleasure.

Never in her life has the demon mare experienced such a thing. Regardless if she was experiencing it in another’s body it felt incredible nonetheless. She almost forgot the importance of her mission as this beast had his way with her.

She wanted to break free from his grasp and get this beast back to the dark mother however you had other plans with her. She squirms a bit before you threw her back on the bed. She quickly turns around just in time for you to pick her up and slammed balls deep into her marehood again. She lets out another scream, but you silence her with a deep throat kiss.

Your tongue wrestles with hers as her mind was going blank faster than ever from his kiss.

‘Crap... He’s... I’m... oh f#$k buckets...!’ Avid couldn’t think straight as her grasp of the alicorn body was getting harder then ever. She was quickly losing focus till finally... She exited out of her body.

‘OH DAMN HIM! DAMN NIGHTMARE MOON AND DAMN THE MORTAL REAAAALMMM!’ she thinks as she couldn’t take any more. With your feral mind clouded by lust, you took no notice as Avid flew out of the room in the form of mist.

*Nightmare and Avid’s pov*

‘H-H-How... I... Oh nightmares above...’ Avid had without warning returned to her true form only to bring the sex experience along with it. Since she didn’t have time to disconnect her whole body oozed and cummed all over the chair she left her body in. sweat dripped all over as she took that sexual pleasure with her leaving poor Cadence to deal whatever is left for that sex beast.

Still twitching and barely able to move due to how intense her target bucked her out of her new body she could only hear a door opening before a familiar face stares at her after spending several minutes finding her location.

“So seems you failed this one. Don’t worry though i’m sure mother would be gentle with you after hearing the news of your failure.” nightmare snaps her finger as a portal is conjured up and two long black slender arms picked up and pulled avid into the portal.

“One down two to go”

*Cadence’s pov*

“Uh wha...?” Cadence finally after what felt like hours had regained control of her body. Whoever was inside her was gone from her mind and she had full control of her body. Well mostly parts in control. Her legs somehow she couldn’t feel.

‘What happened to my legs?’ she wondered as she looked down then up towards her. Her face blushed as a familiar human in his werewolf form was standing over her, his member nicely lubed with some cum and what looks like her juices as he panted in exhaustion.

‘H- how did I-’ she stopped as the werewolf you wasn’t done yet…. Not for a while at least. Picking Cadence’s lower body up a bit you line her right at her member before slamming deep back into the horny princess of love.

“OH CELESTIA! YES!” Cadence moans in delight as this night ‘NOW’ just got better for her. Using your arms you hooked both her legs around before you resumed your powerful lust endurance into the alicorn of love’s begging marehood.

*Nightmare Moon pov*

Honestly you do feel a bit guilt as you left a lust-induced human werewolf to exorcism a demon out of your counterparts niece using sex. Hard, rough, strong, fierce sex...

Nightmare giggled a bit but she shakes her thoughts away. She needed to stay focus and she needed to find those other generals before they find her lover. Looking through the party from both inside and out it didn’t take long before she spots the second and possibly the weakest of the three sitting in a chair in the dance hall.

“Perfect... She has one of her clone dolls too. I can make use of that” she grins deviously as a thought comes to mind with her plan.

*your pov*

‘Oh god Shining is going to kill me’ you groan as you exited out of the room you and cadence had occupied. You leave her to rest up as somehow you don’t remember anything at all. All you remember was agreeing to help nightmare with something then later everything goes blank. Lastly you waking up to a cum covered cadence drooling and smiling with her eyes rolled to the back of her head. Her costume in shambles as her marehood leaked profusely with your seed, it didn’t even helped as her face, breasts, arms, stomach and legs were covered in yoru seed as if you showered her in it from head to hoof.

Knowing she might want seconds you decide to let her sleep it off as you needed to get out before shining finds you with her naked wife again. You don’t need any more headaches as it is and quickly left towards the dance hall. Hopefully you will find her and make her explain what happened just now.

*Nylon Rust’s pov*

‘Oh I should have just let one of my doll freaks take over and find this human. No pony says i have to ‘socialize’ with folks.’ i sat down in one of them empty seats far away from the party. Since arriving here i never knew that there will be so many ponies and other creatures coming to such a big place. It felt almost like one of those places that ponies gathered to have fun…. What was it called…. Theme parks. Still i don’t think i can handle any more of this. Dolls are perfect and i prefer their sweet silence. Living mortals... too loud, obnoxious and having to resist the urge to not disemember them and make new dolls has made me quite bored as i tried to find the human king. If i could feel what it is like to be…. Warm and have an actual heart i might enjoy this... Probably not even with a heart alive or not.

‘I need to find him and make the swap before i lose my mind’ i sighed as i stare at the small doll of the king in my hands. My work was quick but never sloppy. I’m always careful however when it comes to stitching and magic both aren’t always easy to work together let alone fuse together.

‘Once I grab the king I’ll use my creation to take his place long enough till i’m out of sight and out of this mortal realm’ she growls as another stallion walks up and ask to dance with her. She stays silent till the stallion shrugs and goes to find another mare to dance.

Time passes before she perks up as she spots her target going into the dance floor. His hair is shriveled and parts of his costume was crooked. For a human she thought he would be clean and properly dressed despite it being nightmare night. He looked like he been running from a bear and managed to escape without a scratch.

‘Alright let’s do this’ i puffed up my chest as i started towards my target.

*your pov*

“Dammit Nightmare, where are you?” you grumble as trying to find a 9ft tall pure black alicorn with a temper of a dragon in a crowd of 6-7 foot tall crowd of ponies and other species would be easy. Nope it seems like fate is being a bitch to you as you can’t find hide nor hair of where she could have gone. Even the guests you asked around hadn’t seen her and some suggest she's out scaring the foals tonight.

If that were true then she’s going to need to come home some time, and when she does your going to have a ‘LONG’ talk with her as well as make her explain herself to shining when he gets word of his wife being bucked by a giant lust craze werewolf.

Searching a few more parts of the house you hoped she didn’t got far and decide to head back upstairs. Hopefully she’s somewhere in her favorite study room. Well it was more like- you stopped a zipper closes your mouth.

“Finish that sentence and I’ll rip your lips off,” a low voice echoed in your ear follow by a dark blue mist covering your whole body.

‘THE HELL NIGHTMARE! WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME?! YOU KNOW SHINING IS GOING TO KILL ME ONCE HE GETS WORD OF ME BUCKING HIS WIFE AGAIN!’ you screamed in your head as your lips were literally zipped up preventing you from giving one of your many tirades you wish to give Nightmare Moon.

She lightly pats your head and giggles. “Oh relax stud. After all the night is still young and... I need another favor from you.”

You gulped as you wanted to run away right now. Whatever she has planned it can’t be good like the first one. ‘No way... Nightmare let me gooooooo-’ your brain again went into another shut down as everything went blank again.

“Seriously stud, I swear you’re growing more stubborn each day. I’m doing this for both of our benefits.” she giggles and makes your body go into another empty room.

Nylon watches from a distant as you walked into the room before following suit.

“Dear night mother, he gets around. Hopefully he’ll stay in one piece till i can make the damn switch,” she growled as she enters the room you went in.

The room was a bit dark then usual with barely a source of light. Still though she saw the human enter this room. Reason on why he entered without turning on the lights still left her curious but she ignored that feeling and proceeded to find a light switch. Feeling around the walls she finds a switched and flips it.

If she could blush she be a darker shade of red at the sight lay in front of her. She only looked at it curiously as two figures sat in the middle of the bed.

The first figure she knows only from what the night mother has explained has been gone for a very long time and since her return has been a nuisance to her plans. She was everything her master had explained during her briefing. Cocky, stunning, beautiful but above all she looked dangerous.

She sat on the bed as the second figure she thought was the human however instead it was a large werewolf like creature. She only heard a few had escaped the netherrealm and fled into the night of the mortal realm but this one didn’t looked like the ones back home. This one looked almost strangely familiar somehow.

Both sat on the bed as Nightmare Moon had just finished a treat before she took notice of the unwanted guest standing before them.

She lets go of her treat with a wet and loud pop before wiping her drool of her muzzle. “Didn’t your master tell you to knock before you enter a mares fun time” nightmare stares at the second general with a smirk on her face.

“Where is he?” Nylon says in an emotionless tone. Not anger nor concern or even a ounce of curiosity. Just… pure emotionless.

“Wow and here i thought the rumors were just stories. You are emotionless aren’t you?” she says in a pathetic attempt to be surprised.

Nylon didn’t growl at the insult but just stared at her. “Dolls aren’t supposed to have emotions.”

Nightmare stops her on there. “And yet your desire is to feel what mortals can, am I right?” she asks.

Nylon keeps quiet and looks away.

Nightmare chuckles a bit. “Well maybe we can work up a arrangement if you are interested.”

Nylon stays quiet but looks at Nightmare Moon and the werewolf.

Nightmare figures her silence means she’s listening. “Alright then simple. You walk away and returned home afterwards in exchange... I will give you what you desire. Some for a brief moment and the rest... Well I’ll think about finding a... suitable body for you later on in the future.” She raises a hand out. “Would you like that?”

Nylon kept silent but finally spoked up. “And what if you cheat on me or if I refused?”

Nightmare giggles a bit. “I was hoping you’d ask that. I could force the werewolf here to break you beyond repair, like a little puppy tearing up a stuffed bear... but that would ruin the fun since I want you and your fellow generals to remember this night.”

“What did you do to avid and gore?” she says.

“Nothing for Gore she’s last. But for Avid... let’s say she’s got first chance with our favorite human here in his favorite sex form” she pats the werewolfs arm a bit.

Nylon points at the werewolf beside her. “WAIT... THIS IS THE HUMAN?!” she doesn’t show emotion on the outside but inside she was in pure shock to see the mortal she was suppose to capture and bring back in this monstrous form. Back at the castle never did one he turned into such a beast but she did heard from the guards this human tore up a few of them after his captured but how she didn’t know. Now some of the pieces makes sense.

Nightmare smiles as Nylon may not show it, but inside that hollowed out doll she knows a spirit is inside. She’s not a fool as her mother had convinced her she’s just some toy she brought to life to serve her yet... Sometimes she needs to lie in order to keep those who serve her in check. Now it was her chance to show her the real feeling of warmth and mortal.

“The fun is about to begin doll,” Nightmare said darkly as she watched the beast approach Nylon. Pinning her to the bed, you tore the rags she wore. Nightmare raised an eyebrow as you seemed to be too caught up in the excitement to process she’s a doll. A doll who can’t feel anything even sex no doubt.

“Sometimes I feel like I have to do everything,” she said lighting her horn. Even in this lust induced state, you took some notice of how Nylon’s body began to glow with Nightmare’s magic.

“Wha-What did?” she looks down at her naked body after the light died down. What she sees she looks in both shock and awe. Most of her body is made of stitches and leather. But today it’s not as her body had no stitches and the cold air blew across her new body.

However there was more to this spell, causing Nightmare to smirk. She saw clearly on Nylon’s face the look of surprise she had of her new form, something she wasn’t able to express a few seconds ago.

“Prepare for the best night of your life my dear,” she snickered before snapping her fingers. Whatever restraint you had on yourself while in this form had disappeared and you prepared to insert your huge member into her now mortal pussy.

“Wait what is that FOOOOOOR?!!” she screamed as you pushed into her opening and immediately started bucking.

‘WHAT... WHAT IS THIS?! WHY DOES IT... FEEEEEEL GOOOOOOD?!’ Nylon gritted her teeth as this beast didn’t give her time to react before it started ramming her new body into oblivion.

Now that she wasn’t a doll you watched as her large breasts bounced before you and reached to grab one with your clawed hands.

“AH YOU BEAST!” Nylon blushed and moaned as you played with her sensitive breasts. ‘Dammit... Does... Does this... Is this what it means to feel... mortal?’ Nylon wonders as the many new feelings she is experiencing is to much for her to take all at once.

Suddenly Nylon felt you lean down and place your lips against hers. ‘What... What is he doing now?’ she felt his tongue begin to wrestle with hers as he rocked her hard against the bed.

Nightmare smiles deviously as Nylon’s new form was indeed a new experience for her. But... somehow it’s not enough. She wanted to make sure she would never forget it once she returns her back to her mother. Looking down on the floor during the whole commotion she almost forgot on Nylon’s method.

Since being around magic and dolls she always figured she would make a special doll that would transform into the pony it is relating too. Seeing the small doll of her human lover another wicked idea comes to mind.

“You know I think I have a way to make mortality even better for you,” Nightmare said deviously as she once again lit her horn. Still making out with her, Nylon wasn’t able to ask what the dark alicorn was up to.

Levitating the doll in the air her eyes begin to glow and her horned begin to glow the same color, suddenly the small doll was engulfed in a ball of black magic. It only last a few seconds before the ball disappeared and the ball had a new form.

A new feral form that is.

“Done... Now the fun begins,” Nightmare giggles as her magic activates the small doll.

The doll glows a light purple before suddenly a large werewolf you stands in front of them. Nightmare smirks as this werewolf looked exactly like the one her human lover looks. However the blank stare was a bit creepy at most but still it will have to do for now.

“Good... Now... buck,” she orders the doll werewolf.

The wolf didn’t move his head however its body does move though. Towards her actually. Nightmare manages to stop it using her magic.

“No not me you silly mutt.” She guides it towards Nylon and the real you. “Her actually,” she smirks.

Walking over towards her creator and the real werewolf all Nightmare could do is laugh a bit. While your attention was entirely focused on bucking Nylon’s pussy, the clone went in for a blowjob. Growls of pleasure exited his lips as he felt the mare’s warm mouth engulf his member.

Nylon gagged as her whole mouth was stuffed with a large member. Granted it felt more like leather than the original, but she still sucked on it hard.

Gagging for a few long minutes both werewolves stopped and pulled her off them. Nylon gasped and cough as she finally could breath a bit. Her new body twitched as both werewolves held her by each arm.

“D-D- Dammit... w-wha... what now?” she shivered a bit as sweat slide down her back and breasts.

Both werewolves stared at each other as though they were reading each other’s minds. Just staring into each other both had let out a small growl almost like they were agreeing to something.

Without warning both werewolves toss Nylon on the large bed, she barely had time to react as the real werewolf human got on the beside her and pulled her into his lap. With nicely lubed member right between her cheeks nylon shivered as the sheer size made her twitched with pleasure.

She lets out a small gasp as her body felt a sudden weight land on top of her back and some hard and wet pressed against her back.

Looking back she gulped as two extra large members were pressed against her butt as her body was squished against two hairy chests. The second werewolf inserted his member up her ass, causing Nylon’s eyes to double in size.

“T-THAT’S MY... OH NIGHTMARES ABOVE US ALL!” she screamed as both werewolves didn't give her time to react as the plunge deep into the doll mare.

Pumping and filling both holes with their thick meaty members sends Nylon into a fit of uncontrollable pleasure. Her tongue lollies out as both wolves held her tight as their members piston into the poor mare.

“W-What the... They... They can’t... Too much... Feels like... I’m going... to be torn apart. Yet.... why does... it feel... AAAHHH!” she screams again as nylons tail is grasped by the second werewolf in his teeth and yanked a few times while the other spanks her ample butt.

“More... MORE! GIVE ME MORE!” she begged finally giving in to the pleasure. If this is what being mortal during sex feels like she didn’t want it to end at all. Even as her mind goes blank from the pleasure she takes each thrust, each kiss and each tug, spank and grope with ease.

As Nylon took each sexual pleasure from both wolves both werewolves couldn’t help but increase their speed, literally hitting her pelvis seconds after each slap nylon body and brain were quickly shutting down as they couldn’t stop, even for a second.

Still trapped in between the two beasts, Nylon had no way to cover her ears as the werewolves let out loud howls. She then screamed herself when they erupted into her two worn out holes, filling her womb and stomach with their warm seed.

“Oh... great... nightmares...” she gasped as her eyes rolled to the back.

Holding her tight still they pumped her a few more times before the second werewolf return back to its doll like form. The real werewolf you took a few seconds before you slowly returned back to normal, Nylon as you returned back to human form slides to the side as she falls asleep beside you.

“Nightmare what did you make me-” Nightmare giggled refusing to give you a break as she put you into another trance.

*Nightmare Moon’s pov*

It took quite a while but thankfully I managed to collect both Nylon and her little doll from being torn apart any further. Poor creature sadly it just wants to be mortal like any other however the spell would only last for a short while. I do hope maybe I could find a suitable body for it so it can experience what being truly alive means.

Till then I would return her home. Hopefully the spell would stay in effect as she returns but I will let her keep the werewolf plush for herself. After all she needs something to keep what happened today as a momentum. After sending the second general back there was only one left.

‘Heh two down one to go. I just hope Silo has kept her busy while our human lover was dealing with her friends’ Nightmare’s horn glows before she decides to find the third one. She prays to the night she’s not tearing up the party or any of the guests while she’s at it.

Goré’s pov*

“En serio donde esta este estúpido mono?” the large gargoyle dragon growls as all night she’s hasn’t found any sign of her target anywhere. She thought that storm and grab would work however little did she knew the mansion would be heavily guarded. Granted it wouldn’t be a problem but seeing the different species of guards and from how tough they looked she didn’t need to tangle with them.

Still though from how many guards their were she had to admit she was impressed.

“Guess the human monkey is really that famoso to have such a gran fuerza de seguridad,” she walks through the house as like a guest of the party. Since the party is open to all species and plus it being a costume party she fit in just right as she walked down through the halls. She found the exit and breath in the fresh air.

“Maldición, necesito encontrarlo antes que los demás!” she slammed her hand on the wall as she was afraid of disappointing the dark mother. Although all throughout the night she hasn’t seen neither the monkey nor her comrades after they separated.

Figuring they were somewhere in the party section she believes they either are still searching or gave up on the search. Not her though as even if this party is crowded she refuse to give up on her mission.

“Hey! What are you doing here?!”

Turning around she was a bit surprised to see another black and purple scale dragoness standing in front of her. Dressed in rags like a mummy, her bust size would put hers to shame however it’s not the size that matters, it’s how you use it.

“I’m minding my own business,” she snarled back.

“Really a dragoness like you minding your own business. That’s a poor excuse you are using,” silo growled as she walked towards Goré.

Pressing her busts against hers, both dragonesses snarled. A custom to being a dragon fun fact they prefer go get up cl9se and personal whenever they feel they are in danger or those around them.

“Spill it. I know what you want. You want to steal my dragon master from me am I right bitch?” Silo growls.

“Maybe I do, maybe I don’t. Why should I explain my intentions to a stupid-” Goré was cut off as Silo swiped her across the cheek.

The dragoness gargoyle was so full of herself she never anticipated how easily Silo would be able to overpower her. Pinning her to the ground, she wrapped one of her arms around her throat while the other held her arm behind her back.

“You don’t have to explain anything to me you bitch,” she smirked pulling her up to her feet. “Lady Nightmare already warned me of you and your generals so she has some words to express.”

Goré crooks her head a bit. “Oh yeah wh-” she was cut off again as her head curled to the side with great force, a loud ringing sound echoed in her ear as she loses conscious and falls to the ground.

*Nightmare Moon’s pov*

I waited patiently for Silo to arrive, provided that she found Goré. My beloved still remained in his brainwashed state. Though he’s not going to be happy once he regains his senses but for now I’ll take the heat later. For now we have one more to stop and this one would be a bit more difficult then the other two. Still though like regular dragons even the general of my own mother still is leveled head to not notice the billy bat my lover had did left an impression on the third generals skull.

It didn’t crack nor kill her but she’ll definitely going to have a bad headache once she wakes up.

The doors swung open as Silo walked in with Goré on her back. Silo had no trouble carrying the dragoness as she tosses her onto her bed.

“So what do you have plan for her, my lady?” Humiliation or torture her for info, or maybe drive her insane?” Silo asks wondering what does nightmare have in store

“Something even better but first thing’s first,” I said crouching down to the unconscious gargoyle.

“WAKE UP!!!” I yelled in the royal Canterlot voice. I bit excessive, but it did the job as Goré jumped back up.

“What... Who... Where...” she sputtered nonsense before looking up at me.

“Welcome to the mortal world sunshine. I thought i hit you a little to hard back there. I guess i was wrong” Nightmare smirks as she leans down towards Goré.

“I never had much faith in Nylon or Avid, but I don’t plan on messing up my mission,” she snarled.

I laugh a bit. “Oh yes Avid and nylon. Don’t worry about them as... They already failed their mission already” she then points at Goré. “Which leaves you left to pick of the pace.”

Snapping her fingers, Goré watched as our beloved walked over to the two of us. Since after his fun with Nylon his conscious was put in a sleep like state which made moving his body easier then when he was fully awake. His body like a puppet moved around wherever I wanted it to go.

“I assure you both your fellow generals had the time of their lives with our king here, now it’s your turn,” I giggled darkly. Though I noticed Silo was frowning with jealousy at what I was implying.

“Oh don’t worry Silo you’ll get your turn.” using her magic she makes your body walk towards the dragoness on the bed.

*Silo’s pov*

It’s been a while since I had a my fun with the king and couldn’t help letting out a sultry growl. He soon began to shower my neck with kisses as he held me down.

Though I quickly noticed how his body began to glow in Nightmare Moon’s magic and his skin was slowly replaced with fur. No doubt his werewolf form has been activated again.

Controlled or not his tongue and his own hands always knew how to drive even dragons nuts with his touch. I never did question his fascination for breasts since I always enjoyed it when he groped me.

Goré meanwhile was being held down by a Nightmare forced to watch as the two of us went at it. No doubt she’ll grow eager but right now it’s my turn. Especially as his groping grew more rough the longer he enjoyed my breasts.

With a growl, the werewolf shoved that massive member of his into my slit while still holding me down against the bed. Even in this feral form he couldn’t help showing affection and leaned down to begin licking my neck. I giggled at the ticklish feeling before letting a moan as he pounded into me hard.

Gore looked ready to bit her own lip off as seeing the human werewolf enjoying my body like a real dragon in heat it didn’t take long at showing this mare what’s she been missing. While most dragons are good a sex it’s hard to find one who can ‘really’ pleasure a dragoness. My dragon master is why he claimed me so easily, and maybe if she approves she can let him claim her as well.

As he stopped licking me, I took the chance to capture his lips before they were beyond my reach, sucking on his lips my tongue and his tongue battle for dominance while I grind against his rock hard body. Feeling his hairy form against my scales felt like I was hugging a large teddy bear or something.

*Nightmare Moon’s pov*

I could tell how aroused Goré was getting from watching my beast of a lover dominate Silo.

“Aw do you want some loving too?” I asked, making her blush tremendously. Before she could protest, I whistled through my fingers to catch our lover’s attention. Gesturing over to Goré, he looked at the gargoyle with hungry eyes as he removed himself from Silo and approached her.

“What... Don’t you dare... AH!” she screamed as the werewolf lifted her into his arms and carried her over to the bed beside Silo. Whatever jealousy the purple dragoness had had was turned into amusement as she watched you tear through her rival’s clothing.

Her breasts were if I had to describe them I have to say... eeehhh adequate. Not big as mine, but at least they weren’t small like Rainbow Dash’s.

They were certainly enough for you as you wasted no time groping both melons making Goré moan in response. Seeing as she’s still a dragoness you made sure to grope her as hard as you can. Best response as even just squeezing her breasts makes her moan like a bitch in heat. You even went the extra mile by nibbling hard on her nipples in which you found out she makes a new sound you never heard from a dragoness’ mouth.

Pulling away from her breasts you turned her over onto her front and pulled her closer. Seeing her dripping marehood, you didn’t give her any time to protest as you shoved all the way into her in one go.

“M-MOTHER OF THE DARKNESS!” she screamed as her walls opened up around your member.

I couldn’t help but laugh as this never gets old. Seeing a mare scream in pure ecstasy is always an enjoyable moment to watch.

“With all due respect Lady Nightmare I deem it unfair that my turn was interrupt... AH!” Silo exclaimed as you pulled her over by her arm and held her down like you did with Goré. Seeing how she was going to stay there after you lifted your hand, you went back to thrusting into the dragoness a few times before switching over to Silo.

You continued exchanging between the two dragonnesses for a few times you decide to try out another way to take both of them at the same time. Grabbing Silo you threw her on top of Goré before spreading her ass as both of their marehoods touched against each other.

I activated the same spell that Eris taught Luna as well as the one this mutt used on me when we came back from our date. With my horn glowing bright, the werewolf let out a howl as the spell created a second member for you.

Both panted a bit from the pleasure and wondered why you stopped and howled. Looking back both dragonnesses gasped as you were sporting two members at the same time.

“WHAT THE BUCK! HOW!?” Silo screamed, as this she never thought would be possible. She wasn’t going to get an answer, why should she when she can just sit back and enjoy it?

“HOW... CAN SOMETHING SO WEIRD FEEL THIS GOOD?!” Goré asked equally loud. It took a few seconds to realize their muzzles were inches away from touching. With a wicked smile, I lit more horn and forced Silo to lean down and capture Goré’s lips.

Locking lips with Goré, Silo let out a low moan as both wrestled their tongues against one another. Seeing some sexy lesbian dragons locking lips only fueled the werewolf you to gave Silo a hard spank before thrusting into both of their marehoods with increased vigor.

Slamming deep into both dragonnesses your member pokes at the end of their wombs. Your eyes glowed a bright red because of the lustful energy flowing throughout your body.

While having your way with both of the dragonesses you soon felt your climax approaching in both of your members. Still making out, Silo and Goré screamed into each other’s mouths when you hilted deep inside of their marehoods and came. They separated with their tongues lolling out as the heat of your seed invaded their wombs.

“Nightmare... how dare you... do this to me...” she panted, but I just smirk at the exhausted general.

“Now’s not the time to get sassy my dear. Who said that our king here is finished with you?” I asked, as you had yet to pull out of their stuffed marehoods.

“No wait... OH SWEET NIGHTMARES!” she screamed as you went for another round. You would continue to pound the two dragonesses until the dark energy finally left you, causing you to pass out.

*your pov*

‘Oh god... my pelvis,’ you let out a groan as your whole body, mostly your pelvis felt like you got ran over by a car or maybe you had every mare rode you like a bronco in heat.

Waking up in pure intense pain you looked around your surroundings. Seeing your room ceiling you looked to the side as you confirm your suspicion. You were back in your room on your bed, your costume you still wore but however they were messed up as your shirts weren’t tucked, some strange stains were on your coat and also the fact you aren’t wearing your pants clear indicates as you must have had a rough Nightmare Night.

‘Dammit what happened’ you slowly stood up from your bed, you let out a low groan as your body aches all over the further you stood up.

Once you stood up you scoot over to your medicine drawer and pulled out some of your painkillers. You probably have a pharmacy’s worth of painkillers as the amount of pain and trouble you suffer probably every day since you came here it didn’t take long before you down a few high concentrated painkillers.

Normally it’s wrong to keep so many bottles since it would lead to scandal’s of you being a pill popper but you rarely would use painkillers unless you are in tremendous pain. Mostly a dip in some soothing muscle relaxing soap would help ease the pain but for now you just need something to ease the pain just a tad bit.

“What happened last night?” you sighed as you tried to recollect what just happened last night. You remember most part that the party had started then it went a little crazy for a bit. Later on you remember seeing your lovers costumes. (best ones to be exact) then agreeing to help Nightma-

“NIGHTMARE!” you growled as you remember she asked you a favor and you later blacked out and woke up after banging Cadence. Shining you probably think is going to kill you, but you need him to hold that out for now. You need an explanation and you want it now.

*downstairs kitchen*

“Wow what a night?” Nightmare laughs a bit as this nightmare night was truly a night to remember. He just took down her own mothers generals and send them back with blissful faces she never expected to defeat them without laying a finger on each head. Well to some extent.

Sipping some coffee she stares at the whole kitchen as this night really was something a lot of the guests won’t remember much. Seeing a few guests slouch out asleep around the kitchen nightmare couldn’t hlep but giggle as one stallion who was dressed up as a ninja had a few celery sticks sticking in his nose and a mare is sleeping on top of another both their tops were off as their own breasts were smush together

‘Didn’t those two hate each other’ she wondered as she remember those two around town who hated each other for a while.

Nightmare twitched her ear the moment you entered the kitchen and turned to look at your livid face.

“Hello lover how was your night?” she asks.

You growled. “Oh I don’t know since most of my night is a blank since YOU CONTROLLED MY WHOLE BODY ALL NIGHT!” you screamed but quickly regret it as the migraine from the mind control didn’t helped.

“Oh honey what makes you think i controlled you. After all i did ask that little favor did i not”

“Upstairs! We need to talk!” you growled and grabbed her by the arm and pulled her upstairs. Walking out of the kitchen and thorugh the dining room you scrunch up as this party was wilder than you thought. Every guest was either slumped over or probably home to sleep it off with some of the guest layed around the dining room you enter the main hall. Same results except this one looked like a war happened.

Not wanting to know about the dance hall you took Nightmare to your room and shut the door. “Alright nightmare spill it what did you do to me last night?” you demanded as you can’t remember anything and she knows more then she’s letting out.

Nightmare knew you weren’t going to let her go and even if she escapes, you are what you call persistent on getting the answer. Seeing no way out nightmare begins her explanation on what happened.

It took a few minutes but Nightmare begins on what happened last night. Since your encounter with her mother back at her home in the netherrealm she had gotten word from a little bird that her mother sent three of her special generals. In fact they were the same generals you met during your trip to the netherworld.

You wonder on which generals in which it hits you as you remembered the three mares or more specifically the three monster mares you met during your chase.

“Oh god... why didn’t you warn me Nightmare? I could have double the guards or something?” you asked as nightmare kept such a valuable info that you could have been warned.

Nightmare shrugs. “And that’s the point. If they knew they were caught they would have harmed or destroyed the party if necessary. Not telling you they were able to sneak in and I had each one sent back home.”

You raised an eyebrow. “How exactly?” you asked as when it comes to Nightmare she’s a bit…. Actually scratch that she’s incredibly destructive when it comes to ponies or creatures she didn’t like. You remember one time she blew a stallion across a field when he actually tried to spank her ass while she jogged through the park. Or the fact she destroyed part of Twilight’s library when she saw a rat just above her hand when she tried to grabbed a book. Poor Twilight half her favorite collection of spell books were charred up from the blast.

Nightmare giggled and gave you a kiss. “It was simple really. After putting you in a trance I had you buck all three of them. Dazed and exhausted from the ruts they went home

You don’t know if you felt disgusted or ashamed right now. Of the fact you were used a puppet to have sex with monsters….. Or the fact nightmare got a kicked out of it in the process. You thinked about it for a few minutes before something dawn about you about one of the mares

“Wait... But wasn’t one...” you wanted to speak up but Nightmare stops you.

“I turned her into a mare so it didn’t made it weird to buck and inanimate doll,” she stated as you took a breath of relief.

“Still though Nightmare next time you have some info on another attack please let me know or at least tell Luna and her sister know before hands” you asked as after a night like this you were glad everything worked out... Mostly.

Nightmare grumbles a bit then points at you. “Fine but only to you... Last thing I need is my counterpart and her sister bitching about how much they should have known or if it’s a good idea for me to stay living here.” Nightmare could feel a headache forming as just imagining that she can imagine Luna and Celestia pestering her on what else she has screwed up. She didn’t want that as already she has had enough to last a lifetime.

You agreed on taking any info but then a thought comes to mind. Since the party you only seen your lovers once before Nightmare used you like a walking meat puppet.

“Nightmare... Where are Luna, Celestia, and the others?” you asked as you haven’t seen them in the kitchen nor in the main hall.

Nightmare chuckles a bit then begins to laugh as you stare at her questionably.

“Do you really want to know?” she asks smirking at you.

You nodded a bit more nervous as to why the sudden laugh.

“I’ll show you...” Grabbing your arm she yanks you out of your room and towards one of the large guest rooms a few doors down.

She opens the door to one of the rooms a few down from your own. Inside you gulped as a deep red spreads on your face.

Left and right, lesbian activity filled the room. Rainbow Dash moaned as AJ and Pinkie bite and suck on perky breasts. Rarity and Amira both scissor against each other as they playfully sucked on a large dildo in front of them. Fluttershy and Twilight... ‘Oh wow never knew she was that assertive’. You watched as thought Twilight would be the kinky one. Nope having a dildo strap on with a leash in one hand a paddle on the other she makes Twilight who wore a muzzle and a collar ride her dildo like a champ.

While the mane 6 plus Amira had their fun, it was the two large alicorn sisters that caught your eye. Both on top of each other you can hear them making out as Celestia and Luna’s marehood were right in view for you. Smushed against each other both mares rubbed their juices together. Seeing all this lesbian fun your member couldn’t help but get hard from all this excitement happening in front of you.

Nightmare coughed a few times, getting the mares’ attention.

Everypony either stopped and jolt from sudden intrusion or looked terrible as to the pony doing the pleasure stopping midway.

“Dammit i was so close to tasting the Rainbow’s juices again.” pinkie grumbles as rainbow out the others had the worst freak out ever. Despite having sex with her friends before she didn’t like other ponies seeing her naked body.

Amira, Luna and Celestia however looked at you with big smiles assuming you’ve come to join the party.

“There you are. We thought you left or something since you missed on heck of a party.” celestia smiles as they finally found you or the other way around you found them after a night like this.

“We were going to send some guards to search for you but um... oh never mind. The important thing is you’re here now my sweet king,” Amira said kissing your cheek.

“Well I uh...” you tried to protest, but Nightmare interrupted you. ‘No! No! NO!’ you mentally screamed feeling her magic once again take control over you.

Nightmare was about to walk away, but suddenly felt herself being pushed down. She stared at you with wide eyes as something definitely wasn’t right. Tearing her dress to shreds, she could only moan loudly as the big orgy started with her.

All the mares around you all were either delighted to see your beast mode out, or feeling nervous as to what is about to happen. Last time they remembered you took the feeling from their legs from how much you buck them to submission. Seeing this new form Nightmare sighs as she rather not be here right now when he’s in this state. Sadly though from how much she put you through to defeating those generals your werewolf form wasn’t going to let her walk away easily.

Grabbing her tail, Nightmare gulps as you pulled her close and hoist her over your shoulder. You slam the door before tossing her right on the bed. The other mares gathered around as you tore into Nightmare’s bra off and without warning... plunged into the night one more time.

*back in the netherrealm*

“HOW COULD YOU IDIOTS NOT CAPTURE ONE LITTLE MONKEY! WERE YOU ALL HAVING SUCH A FUN TIME YOU FAILED TO REMEMBER THE MISSION!” the night mothers vile voice boomed all throughout the castle as all three generals coward in front of her.

Failing was the last thing they needed and returning home in pure defeat they knew they would get the worst punishment they ever received. They close their eyes awaiting the punishment however... It didn’t come. Right as the night mother was about to delivered their punishment a scroll within a gust of purple mist appears in front of her.

She reaches out and begins reading the letter. It takes a few seconds before the nightmare growls and rolls the scroll up.

“Begone... I’ll deal with you three later,” she orders, prompting her generals to leave.

All three bow in respect before leaving all wonder though as the left to their rooms. They wondered what about the letter managed to stop the wrath of the night mother.

Once her generals, left she opens the letter again. Her face turns a bit red as one the scroll was a picture for her to see.

The picture was a photo of you in your werewolf form with her own daughter Nightmare standing beside your member. Fully hard the member was big enough to make other stallions seem smaller than normal. Nightmare held your member in one hand as her naked body was drenched from her breasts to her stomach with your seed. Some was plaster on her face as she looks directly at the camera the photo was taken.

Down below in dark blue cursive was a small note for her to read.

It said: ‘Your generals may have failed, but they at least got a chance with this colt. Remember if you want him you have to beat me for this hunk of a stallion bitch’

Below she growled as it was signed by her own daughter. She had the nerve to keep something that should be hers to begin with and even had the audacity to have sex with him before her was an insult to her ruling.

Crushing the scroll a bit she wanted to burn the letter but she couldn’t as another part wants to keep it. As a momentum of what would be hers once she claims the human for her own. Not knowing what to do with the letter she decides to hold onto it. At least for now she teleports it to her room.

“Something wrong mother?” a low voice echoed as the night mother looks over to the side. Deepin the darkness a pair of black and amber eyes stood out from within the darkness. “If you wish for the human then send me... I’ll gather him without any issues” the voice chuckles a bit. As a golden flame lining flows behind her.

The dark mother ponders on that idea but she waves it off as they are many more times to strike and she won’t stop any time soon.

“No... not yet. We’ll let them keep this victory... but once they slip up... you know what to do,” she turns toward the figure in the darkness.

The figure laughs a bit as a glowing yellow flame glow spreads around her as the floor below begins to sizzle and boil from its touch. “Consider it done... Mother” both the dark mother and the figure laughed maniacally as the whole castle echoed from it. ----------------------------------------------------- ------------------ --------------------------------

WHOOO ANOTHER AWESOME NIGHTMARE NIGHT! MAN THIS ONE THE WILDEST I EVER PERFORM AND WITH MOTHERBUCKEN DJPON3 NO DOUBT! *laughs while still in Mr. Hyde costume*

*comes in stretching back* ow man

hey how was your night? hadn't seen you much throughout the party.

*groans* lets say i had a favor with nightmare moon. still thanks for the help you derange mutt

*laughs* no problem though i'm glad i'm not cleaning up the mess.

*groans again* dammit don't remind me.

*laughs* well then HEY FOLKS OF FIMFICTION! wolfman here bringing you yet again another awesome nightmare night chapter for you all. i do hope your night is safe but most of all fun so do get your goodie bags your favorite costumes and have an awesome night with your friends or family.

or like me try to organize a party without losing your mind on how crazy it could get.

yeah that's on you since you did had pinkie help set it up remember.

again don't remind me.

anyways i know it's been a while since we did a poll so lets get this started. BRING OUT THE BASKET! *basket appears in front of them*

*freaks out* seriously you need to stop that. it's freaking me out.

hey have to make it more interesting when i asked for it right. *goes through and pulls out 5 slips* alright for first mare we got *looks at first slip* OH WOW NOW THIS WOULD GET INTERESTING! WELL FOLKS SEEM LIKE A FAMOUS EXPLORER HAS STEP UP TO THE PLATE! THAT'S RIGHT LETS GIVE A LOUD SHOUT FOR DARING DO!!

daring do? isn't she a fictional character for one of dash's and twilight's favorite fiction story.

*chuckles and whispers* on yeah you say that *grabs second slip* alright the second mare for our special spa treatment is *looks at name* oh boy this is going to make big mac pissed. WELL FOLKS LOOKS LIKE WE GOT OURSELVES A PONY WHO HAS BEEN UP TO THE PLATE BEFORE BUT HOPEFULLY GETS ANOTHER CHANCE! THATS RIGHT SHE'S BEAUTIFUL, CUTE AND IS THE BEST TEACHER IN PONYVILLE LETS GIVE A HAND OUT FOR CHEERLIEE!

wait miss cheerliee. oh god big mac would kill me if he found out i had sex with his marefriend.

then pray they choose another of the four mares. *grabs third slip* alright so our third lucky mare for this special massage goes to *looks at third slip* oh she's new i haven't seen much but i can work with it. SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION LOOKS LIKE WE HAVE ANOTHER SPEEDSTER PEGASUS WITH LITTLE LESS EGO THEN RD. LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO SILVERSPEED!

i think i know her. she's a weather pony like rainbow dash.

yup that's what i know so far. alright then *grabs fourth slip* lets see our fourth mare of the poll is *looks at slip* huh another mare i have tried. WELL FOLKS SEEMS LIKE WE HAVE ANOTHER FASHION MARE STEPPING UP TO PLATE! BUT UNLIKE RARITY THIS MARE PREFERS SHOES THEN DRESSES! THAT'S RIGHT LETS GIVE A SHOUT OUT FOR SHOELINE!

shoeline huh. well i do hope rarity doesn't get mad if i visit another fashion mare in town.

i hardly doubt it but who knows. alright then that's four down one more to go. last mare of this special poll goes too *looks at last name.* oh boy.... seems like we got ourselves another guard. THAT'S RIGHT FOLKS SEEMS LIKE A KNOWN GUARD IS READY TO SHOW HER STUFF. LETS GIVE A HUG ROUND OF APPLAUSE FOR MIDNIGHT BLOSSOM!

midnight blossom! i can't buck her she and i our best friends.

well hope they don't choose her then. which reminds me why so many midnight's anyway. is it a common name or something?

from what i know about batponies yes... apparently from what i know about their culture naming their foal midnight would grant them the strength of the legendary bat hero who dwells in the night.
'
legendary bat hero?

yeah midnight eclispeo. it said he was the one who was granted the powers of the night and saved the bat kingdom from a group of Hydra's who came down from the mountain. he died from his wounds in which is name is carried on till this day.

i see then. i guess that makes sense. SO BACK TO THE POLL THERE YOU HAVE IT FOLKS FIVE NAMES AND ONLY ONE CAN BE THE WINNER! HERE THEY ARE IF YOU DIDN'T KNOW!

daring do

cheerliee

silverspeed

shoeline

midnight blossom.

ALRIGHT FOLKS FIVE NAMES YOU CHOOSE! though as much as i want to stay and chat some more we sadly are out of time for now. SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION THAT'S ALL THE TIME WE HAVE TUNE IN NEXT TIME ON ANOTHER AWESOME CHAPTER OF SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! thank you and good bye

*stops wolf* wait wolf i almost forgot to tell you something

hmm? what?

um it's a sensitive matter if you are alright?

uh... okay.

um..... during the concert do you remember anything.

other then we had a blast why?

it's just..... well..... do you remember doing while.... on stage

uh just singing.... oh and vinyl and I got lucky

uh..... were you

if you are going to say drunk then no i wasn't. neither was vinyl either.

*shock* WHAT?!

we're famous Raymond. shit always happens like that when drunk ponies manage to get on stage. you just got to go with the flow. *waves* see yah.

*speechless* uh..... he.... wow

spa bonus: nightmares and canine secrets

Author's Note

i sort of went straight forward alot on this chapter. i know if it's bad please keep your bad comments to self please

editor: ninetailbeastball

spa bonus: nightmares and canine secrets

In life sometimes you learn something interesting or something you never expected from your friends, and for one of those secrets just may save your own life in the future.

*Wolf’s pov 2 weeks earlier*

“DAMMIT WHERE IS IT?!” I screamed and hollered out, as today was not a day I was prepared for. What was I originally saw as bad grew into something far worse than I could ever imagine since my career started. However, this isn’t about my career as a rockstar. Rather, it’s about my other life I left behind. A life I thought I had put behind so long ago.

After a long night of practicing with the band for another concert being hosted in Trottingham, we decided to retire early tonight. After all, we hadn’t got to enjoy a normal day of relaxation since our last concert. Heading back to our rooms, we all stopped as we saw our door lock was pried open and wide enough for to see inside the whole apartment suite. Nothing seemed out of place, except some scuffs on the floor. That was of course until I entered my room.

It looked like a war zone was created, as everything was trashed and ransacked. My belongings, furniture and even several pieces of wood and broken glass littered the whole floor as I couldn’t believe what happened. But that’s not the strangest thing.

Out of all the other rooms in our suite apartment, only my room was destroyed. I quickly told the guys to check their rooms and surprisingly, their rooms were fine as well. However the most bizarre part was that while my stuff was all over the floor... NOTHING was taken.

I had a few valuable items around, such as my favorite watch the king of Equestria gave me last Hearth’s Warming Eve, which was still on the dresser in tact. There was also some expensive cologne a friend gave me, hell even my old tattoo kit was still here and that costed more than the loudspeakers we installed. My money drawer didn’t looked like they taken any cash either. So what did they take...?

‘Oh no...’ As quickly as that thought came up, I quickly raced over to the closet. Just as I expected, the small air vent was pried open. Pulling it away... my heart sank as what was inside... was gone.

‘Oh... this is bad, this is horribly wrong...’ my heart sank deeper as Equestria... was now in huge trouble. ‘Where could they have gone? Who took them?’ My body started to shake as the very thought of those horrible items loose around Equestria. Any and all could be in mortal danger if I didn’t find them fast.

Frantically searching, something catches my eye. A lock of white fur was embedded in a small crack on the door frame. Pulling it off, the fur seemed to be similar to diamond dog fur... But if that’s the case then...

‘Oh... Celestia no...’ Dropping the fur on the ground, I raced out of my room, passing the gang as I did so.

“HEY WOLF, WHERE YOU GOING!?” Lightning Ace shouts out as I paid no attention.

“Huh, I wonder what’s he in such a rush?” Moonlite wonders.

“Hopefully to get security. Seriously, who would go into our apartment and trash only Wolf’s room?” Steel asks, as he was glad they didn’t take anything of value... or so he seems.

“I’m not sure, but I hope Wolf is okay. He seemed... spooked as he left.” Creasent takes a sip of water from the sink.

Racing out towards the elevator, I decided not to take it, as that would waste time and instead exited out of the fire escape and jumped down onto some close bin trash can.

Managing to get down safely, I race over towards the train station. I hoped I would make it in time before the earliest train leaves. Question is where was I going? More importantly, who would they harm?

*Ponyville your pov two weeks earlier*

You were still quite sore from the eventful Nightmare Night and were relieved that it was the end of the day. Normally Celestia and Luna would be begging you for some lovemaking before bed, but they were aware that you needed to give your pelvis a break before they broke it for good.

‘Do not need to be in a cast right now...’ thought with a groan as you popped your aching joints. ‘Natural for alicorns, they definitely have some powerful asses...’

‘YOU IDIOT, WE CAN STILL HEAR YOU, YOU KNOW!’ Nightmare Moon screams inside your head. You should have guessed they would read your mind.

‘I know, I just want to make sure you heard it Night-butt,’ you chuckled as you swore you can hear her teeth grinding.

‘Hey, no fair only, you call me that marehood eater!’ Luna pouts as she joined in.

‘Marehood eater hun... Really?’ you tilt your head as the names Luna comes up with are too bizarre... Or the fact you don’t want to mean and point out they were too stupid to comprehend, but you bite your tongue on that idea.

‘You two both stop... We’ll be waiting once you are recovered, beloved’ Tia the third alicorn mare joins in, as she decides to calm the nightmare beast of the bed.

‘NIGHTMARE BEAST OF THE BED?!’ Nightmare’s booming voice echoed the whole mansion, as you couldn’t help but laugh right now.

Once you calmed down, you proceeded to get changed into some clean sleeping clothes. At least something decent before you can see your little one. Walking over towards Nocturnal’s room you slowly opened the door to see her sleeping soundly in her bed. Not wanting to disturb her, you slowly and softly shut the door. However something catches your eye as you shut the door.

Something you don’t remember leaving or remember seeing was sitting on nights drawer. Reaching out, you brought in your arms three strange and dirty and old notebooks. They looked like something researchers or students would use as the binder holes show they were wore out a bit.

You don’t remember leaving such notebooks in nights room and figure one of the mares must have put them there. Seeing as you might have some time before you returned to your lovers you decide to see what they were supposed to be.the first book didn’t have a name but In place of names, you saw the numbers: W/25363- 4. Object class: devil.

You looked at the other two. Same thing but different numbers.

Second book was number: W/46239- 8 object class: devil

Third similar with numbers: W/86992- 3 object class: devil.

‘Hm I wonder why they are all marked... devil,’ you wondered as the clear red symbol of red goat with devil horns were stamped right next to the numbers.

You concluded that Luna must have left these in Night’s room by mistakes and curiosity continued to get the best of you. Opening the book you proceeded to read. As you read the book, you failed to realize as a black mist begins to seep from your hands and up over your neck before it disappears into your ear.

Looking at the book, to make things even more weird you felt your eyes growing heavy before you could finish your first sentence.

*present day*

Another night... another horrible nightmare.

It’s been almost 2 weeks since the nightmares been plaguing your mind. How you wake up each night in pure terror as each dream only gotten worse with each time you sleep.

At first the nights were just some bizzare dreams here and there with a few nasty jumpscares that startle you to wake up only for them to turn into full blown nightmare fueling terrors. You didn’t know what the hell was going on and nothing was working.

You tried clearing your head with work, didn’t help. You tried medicine which only made it worse or didn’t helped. Your lovers did all they could to comfort you. Luna tried to help but something was preventing her from entering your dreams each night. Even Nightmare Moon couldn’t stop them, as this wasn’t something she ever seen before.

Days of sleepless nights became unbearable as your bosses can see it was effecting you, and in the worst ways. As much as it pained them to do so, they told you to take some time off from the spa.

Staying at home is such boring as you were way too tired to exercise and even train as your mentor refuses to let you anywhere near a blade till this sorted out. Seeing the condition you were in he you learned had send some of his assassins to find... whatever it is that is plaguing you with vile dreams.

This last one really takes the cake as you spent all night awake in sheer terror. (WARNING EXTRA GORE. SKIP TO *back to real world*)

The dream began with you waking up in a dark room with no light sources around you. However you found yourself in quite a bit of pain and could also hear some disturbing and sloppy eating sounds very close to you.

You gritted your teeth as the pain didn’t get any better. You continued wondering what was going on as you still couldn’t see a thing... then again you don’t want to as the sound was enough to make your stomach churn

Unfortunately... the lights suddenly turned on, presenting you with a horrific sight.

You were strapped down to a bed with so many of your friends and family malnourished and half dead. But the most horrific part is they were dining... on you!

All of them each dine on one or half of one of your organs while some drank glasses filled what you believe is blood. Yours probably. Looking down at your cut up torso your whole chest and stomach was ripped opened exposing what little it had inside. The only thing that was still there was your still beating heart.

You wanted to scream, you wanted to cry out, you wanted to do something to escape this hellish nightmare. Even looking at your lover Luna who happily and forcefully spoon fed poor Night with what you see is brain matter from a pony’s decapitated head.

Shutting your eyes tight praying it’s all in your head and you will wake up from this nightmare three shadow figures stood over you as blocked the only source of light from you. You opened your eyes softly to the sight of three ponies. Two mares and a bulking stallion looming over you, red eyes gaze down as rows of sharp teeth were shown as they stare at you terrified expression.

You shook in fear as one reaches down to your beating heart. The last thing you see was the middle figure ripping your heart out from your chest.

You finally awoke from your horrible nightmare.

*back to real world*

Sitting up you let out a loud shout in fear, sweat drips from your face and neck as out of all the nightmares you experience that was the most horrifying one of all. You noticed a bottle of unfinished beer that you left on the nightstand and reached for it. Downing the last of it, you toss the bottle in the empty into trash can beside your bed.

‘Okay... even liquor fails miserably...’ you sighed and decided you’d never again use alcohol to help put you to sleep. Rubbing your face and eyes you can feel that bags have already began to form under your eyelids and a nasty headache forming inside your head.

The door opened revealing Amira who ran to your side worried sick. You felt some comfort when she held you to her bust like the caring queen and wife that she was.

“Oh my sweet king,” she said. “This has gone far to long. You need help honey and you need it now.” Amira rubs your back, as the state you are in far from okay. Then again you hate to admit it but you agree.

You hate seeing Amira worry about you so much, but she is right. These nightmares are getting out of control and if they are as bad to the point of luna’s magic who can easily enter ponies dreams can’t stop these nightmares then you need to seek major help right now.

“I know Amira... but... I don’t know how...” you leaned into Amira’s shoulder as you don’t know what to do. For the first time in quite some time, you feel... helpless... weak... but most of all... depressed.

You know how this felt way before and you managed to break out of it. Now you were back to square one and this time, you don’t know how to break free from it.

Walking over to the nearby mirror, you look at how much of a mess you are. Your skin was more greyish than normal, your hair all shriveled up from the lack of hygiene, your eyes were bloodshot red with black rings formed around them because of the sleepless nights.

Suddenly you saw a flash of the dream where you were being feasted on and collapsed to the floor holding your head. Amira immediately joined your side.

“I know sex is the last thing you need since these accursed nightmares started, but you need all the comfort we your lovers can give you.” Amira turns your head as you stare at her loving smile. “It’s not just me, everypony will do what’s necessary to stop these nightmares,” she presses her head against yours as you both smile. When it comes to your lovers, you know they may love sex, but even they know when it’s the best time or not.

You were about to kiss her when she placed a finger on your lips with a teasing smile. “Ah, ah, ah. Get yourself cleaned first my sweet king,” she said sweetly. “After that we’ll go to the pharmacy for some sleeping aid.”

‘Yippee more drugs to put in me,’ you grumble as you hope these new prescriptions would help you.

Once you were done showering, Amira watches as you put on a clean set of clothes. Once you were dressed, you decided to head on over to the Ponyville pharmacy. The loving queen wanted to come with you to make sure you don’t collapse, but you declined, as it would only take a few minutes to get there. Amira gulps a bit as you give her a kiss on her lips and headed out.

Leaving towards the market, Amira watches you and goes to find Luna. This has gone long enough and she needs to know how Luna isn’t able to enter his dreams and stop this accursed nightmares.

*Wolf’s pov. Ponyville train 10 minutes earlier*

It’s been quite a chase as with every location I went, the fear of what those books would do if they got into the wrong hands grew worse. I figured they would be at the locations I initially left them, but sadly they weren’t. Out of the places that could’ve ended up, it never crossed my mind on one last pony, or better yet, one human friend that would be targeted.

‘I’m such an idiot for not going to him first’ he sighed as what a friend he turned out to be. However with happened last time he wasn’t going to let it happened again. Looking outside his window wolf couldn’t help but feel dread of them being found or worst... corrupting one of his friends in Ponyville.

Gulping, ain’t could only rubs my father's dog tag, hoping that these theories wouldn’t be true.

*Amira’s pov*

It didn’t take long to find Luna and Nightmare both in their library. Books upon books were piled up beside them as several cups as well several pots of brew coffee scattered on the desk. Both princesses were looking like they haven’t sleep in weeks due to the fact their manes a shriveled and their clothes and makeup was all messed up.

“So nothing so far?” I asked, gaining a loud groan from Nightmare.

“Nothing at all. We’ve looked through every type of disease and illness but nothing,” Luna sighs setting the ‘chemical samples book of rare diseases’ down in the pile before grabbing another cup of coffee. Or more specifically drinking it right out of the pot itself.

“Hows his condition?” Luna asks.

I shook head. “It’s getting worse. This nightmare he woken up today was possibly the worst at how terrified he looked when he woke up...” I sat down in one of the chairs and sighs in worry.

Nightmare grumbles a bit. “Dammit to Tartarus how is human making it difficult to help...?”

Luna sighs again the look on her is both a face a worry and confusion. “I don’t know. Somehow it’s worse than we thought.”

I twiddle my fingers a bit, wondering what could be causing so much terror and pain that even the princesses of the night couldn’t stop. “Um... if I may, how can you and Nightmare Moon not enter his dreams like other ponies?” she asked as she wondered why their magic wasn’t working on their lover.

Luna looks at me with confusion as well. “We are not sure either. Going into ponies dreams have always been easy for either me or nightmare. We’ve been into our lovers dreams almost every night since before this sudden sickness started.”

Nightmare slowly stands up a bit from her spot. “But something…. Something dark is preventing us from entering.”

“How so?” I asked.

Nightmare first starts off with her part of the explanation. “Well you see when a pony sleeps our powers of the night give us the ability to enter into other ponies dreams through what we call the dreamscape. It’s a dimension for which we can safely enter each dream of whoever we wish.”

“Most times we tend to stray away from other ponies dreams out of respect and their privacy. When a nightmare occurs our magic can sense the negativity of wherever it’s coming from, we can be from canterlot to all across to the crystal empire when we want to as the dreamscape connects to all living creatures. Once we enter we can use a simple purge ability to vanquish the nightmare away without harming the subject.” luna finishes.

I get the main concept of the how Luna and Nightmare Moon’s powers work but it leaves the fact as to why isn’t it working for their human king. “So... if that’s the case what’s wrong with our lover?” she asked.

Both mares looked at her with worried expressions. “Well mostly the doors can be easily opened for use to enter... But something... Something is keeping us away from entering his dreams...” Luna looks up at me.

“What do you mean keeping you away?” I asks.

Nightmare stands up and mimics her hands into a cup version, in the middle a dark mist forms on the middle as she holds them out to her. “Okay picture this” the mist forms as she explains. “Imagine a regular door that you see all around. Now see for use these doors are all corresponding to a different mare or stallion or species that is dreaming.” the mist turns into a door shape with a stick figure standing beside it. “For us to enter we only need a bit of magic to open the door in which we can enter the ponies dream”

Her magic shifts to the figure pointing at the door and entering to the other side. The mist changes back to the first form it was but the mist door looked different. She couldn’t see it well but Amira can see the door having some locks and boardings covering the door. “For our human friend here’s case it’s different. Something or somepony had used a spell or incantation we haven’t seen in centuries. It’s preventing even our own magic to enter his mind, and the longer we try the more magic it drains out of us. It’s like it’s using our magic against us by strengthening the spells binding somehow.” nightmare finishes the demonstration and looks at Amira.

“It’s true. That’s why we are trying to find whatever is happening to our lover through these old spell and illnesses books. To find some way to cure him….. Before this could get any worse.” Luna holds her chest as she hopes to find something, ANYTHING to help her lover before this madness brings him to doing something he will regret.

To bad today you finally understood.

*your pov. Ponyville market area*

‘Uh finally I’m glad I got my prescription...’ you sighed deeply as the walk to and from here wasn’t as easy as you thought it would. From the moment you stepped out your guards plus possibly ALL of Ponyville were questioning your health and body language.

You can hear many saying if it was a good idea to let you out of your house or is the king sick with something or... Actually that’s most of what i got as the other parts of your walk was have everypony try to help you.

Normally you would accept the help but unlike your stubborn ass you tend to let others know you are alright however deep down you aren’t.

No matter how many times you tried to deny it, they wouldn’t leave you alone. Now hiding in a bush, you looked around before noticing to your good fortune Big Mac and Applejack were pulling a cart full of apples. No doubt, they could help get these ponies off your back.

Walking over to Big Mac... your body froze. The giant hulking red apple stallion…. How could you not see it before. Your nightmares... Since when they first started you always remembered that face. That demonic evil stallions face lingers like a festering wound that could never be treated.

Your body struggled to move as your hands only quiver the longer you stare at that what you call a despicable stallion. He... he must be the one who is making these nightmares seem endless. He who plagues your mind with visions of blood and carnage...

Not anymore.

After a long day of hard work, Applejack and Big Mac were getting ready to call it a day. Neither one of them noticed as you approached them in your demented condition.

“Whoo wee! Dat’s a wrap fer today Big Mac!” AJ said happily fanning herself with one of her wings. “Honestly bro Ah didn’t expect Uncle Burnt Oaks would be droppin’ by today.”

“Nnope,” Big Mac responded as simply as ever.

“It’s a good thing he’s still kickin’ the old coot. With all dat wood he gathers each day ah’m surprised he hasn’t chopped up all of the Everfree Forest by now” AJ smirks as their uncle and how long has it been since they spent any time together. Burnt oak wasn’t biologically their uncle as he was just a friend to their father growing up. However after their parents passed burnt spent most of their childhood taking care of them when granny smith couldn’t. He spent showing them how to farm, how to fish, take care of the animals and of course how to prepare for the apple seasons. Since then he was part of the family already and does make time to visit aj and the other apples back at the orchard.

“Eeyup!” Big Mac chuckles and nods.

You weren’t able to hear the jokes Applejack and Big Mac were making as terrible energy flooded your judgement. Before you knew it, you got down on all fours... like a wolf.

Still envisioning Big Mac as that demonic stallion from your nightmares, your clothes ripped as you began to transform. You took off in your completed wolf form and finally got Big Mac and Applejack’s attention as you ran towards them. Before they could respond, you leapt up and bit down hard on Big Mac’s shoulder.

Falling to the ground, the poor stallion shouted as your fangs dig deep into his skin. Your claws on the other hand furiously scratched at his chest before his powerful legs kicked you off.

“BIG MAC!” AJ screamed as her brother slowly gets up. You snarled angrily as you tasted Big Mac’s blood in your mouth.

“W-Where did dat wolf come from?!” AJ yelled before looking at you more closely. “W-Wait, are you...”

“AJ! BIG MAC!” a voice calls out as they looked behind. Racing over Derpy who was finishing her shopping happened to have witnessed what or better yet who the wolf is.

“GET AWAY FROM HIM! OUR KING’S GONE WOLF!” Derpy looks at you in pure terror. Your new form didn’t help but drool in hunger as your eyes were bloodshot red with hatred.

“King? Wait... DAT’S OUR LOVER?!” AJ screamed as you didn’t hold back and quickly pounce at Big Mac.

Big Mac gasps and rolls away as you landed head first to the ground but quickly got up. Running towards him again, this time you bite down on his leg, causing him to lose his balance.

“OW! DAMMIT, LET GO!” With his other leg he bucks your skull right into a nearby house.

(wow he said a sentence with more than one word)

Big Mac growls a bit as your bite was strong enough to make him bleed but he stayed his ground. He’s taken bigger bites from beasts in the everfree than yours. Applejack wrapped an arm around her brother to help him stand.

“Brother lets get Twilight or Luna before h-” she was cut off as your werewolf form and stand up from the rubble and charges forward at them.

*Jade Star and Luna’s pov*

Back in the mansion, Nightmare and Amira had both took a break from their research as luna had set another book down as she managed to jarred down some notes on her lovers condition. Two illnesses and one spell she had managed to find however none could fit the full example on what her lover is feeling. The uncontrollable nightmares plus how her magic is easily stopped cannot be explained in either book she has looked through.

‘Dammit I need to go through the archives again before my lover does something he will regret.’ Luna scans through another book on ancient and extinct illnesses written by phail beaker before she tense up as somepony bursts through the library.

“YOUR HIGHNESS WE HAVE A PROBLEM!” a familiar captain enters the library, her face bead with sweat as though she ran in a marathon today. The look in her eyes tells something luna is going to fear once she hears what she has to say.

“What is it captain?” luna asks.

“It’s your lover your highness. He’s suddenly gone... feral of sorts. He’s attacking ponies in the market area” Jade screamed.

“WHAT!?” both Nightmare Moon and Amira stood up in fear.

“We’ve got report of your lover attacking Big Macintosh and Rainbow Dash down at Sugarcube Corner. Both are trying to hold him back as we speak but we must hurry.” Jade pants a bit as she tries to calm herself a bit.

‘Oh no..” Luna’s eyes widen as what she feared has come true. “We must stop him! Gather the other elements and meet us at the market district! We need all the help we can get to calm our lover down!” she orders her captain as she salutes and leaves to get the other mane 6.

‘I just hope we can help him in time...’ Luna holds her chest as she prays to whoever is watching to help her in this time of need.

*Wolf’s pov*

‘Dammit finally. A damned tortoise is faster than that train’ I grumbled as the way here felt like i could write a book on how ancient this train is and publish it once i get off from how bucken slow it is.

Getting off the train felt like an eternity as the staff really could have picked up the pace. It’s not like the fate of equestria is in jeopardy and somepony in ponyville isn’t going possibly on a murder spree right about now. So yeah nothing to it.

‘estúpido culo madre bucken gilipollas’ i grumbled as i made my way out of the train station and towards ponyville. ‘Dammit i don’t know where to start since ponyville grew a lot after the new kings ascend.’ he scans through as the town became a huge community and would likely take forever to find what he is search for.

However that wouldn’t take so long.

After walking a few feet into housing area several ponies all raced away in terror as ponies and other species flew and entered their homes in fear. Looking at where the ponies are going wolf could see they were all running away from the market district.

‘Well i guess if i need to find what i’m looking forward just follow where the screaming ponies are running from’ wolf races through several ponies as he makes his way towards town.

*Rainbow Dash’s pov*

While flying above Ponyville, Rainbow Dash had just finished her flying lecture with Scootaloo. So far for the young filly she is making... Some progress as today took a lot longer than it should have. “At least now scoots can float up to the ground... somewhat,” RD sighs as her back aches and her body hasn’t died from exhaustion or shear boredom.

Flying over the market area RD looks down below. She tilts her head as she sees several ponies running away from the market district.

“What the?” flying over she scans through where the ponies are running away. Her heart sank as she sees a large fur like wolf creature was right in the middle of the district. It looked to be wrestling with her best friends brother Big Mac, as the red apple pony was struggling to keep its teeth away from his exposed neck.

Letting her hero instinct take over, RD flew down as fast as possible. “HEY UGLY!” she screams as she extends one of her back hooves down at your head. She was just in time too, as you almost cut Big Mac’s windpipe.

Sending you several feet away from big mac RD holds her ground right in front of the injured Big Mac. “You okay there big lug?”

Big mac could only grumble as his whole body had more cuts and scrapes than when he had to scare off those timberwolves a few months back. Although he still managed to keep fighting despite his injuries. “RD WATCH OUT!” he points out towards her.

Dusting the ground, your eyes glowed even brighter than before and you prepared to charge again until… something stops you. If your heart didn’t sank into anger further than before this time you were to far to change back as your anger is beyond control.

Exposing your blood-stained teeth, you ran towards your new target. Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow had just barely dodge one of your chomp attacks, but she couldn’t react fast enough as the werewolf turns and reaches at her tail. Grabbing a firm hold on the tip with your teeth, you pull her straight down to the ground. Slamming her, you tried to slam her down again only for push her front hooves up off the ground and deliver another double kick to your head. The force was enough to let go of her tail and she takes off back into the air.

“Damned for a mutt, you got some anger issue-” she stopped as her brain processed a bit right now. It’s been a while since she remember a certain lover having werewolf abilities, but never to the point of turning full on werewolf. She remembered the princesses made sure you never go full on as it would drive you into a dangerous killing beast.

She scans at you as you shook off the kick and stare back at her.

“Lover colt?” she says in confusion as she prayed to Celestia it wasn’t you.

As you took a few steps towards her you stopped again as a large rope wraps around your arms and chest. Holding you in place you turn to see both Big Mac and AJ holding a large rope and holding you back.

“COME ON SUGARCUBE, SNAP OUT OF IT!” AJ shouted hoping to get some sense into your beast form. For a moment, her yelling seemed to get through, but you shook your head and snarled.

You were ready to lunge forward when you were unexpectedly shocked as the third pony of your nightmare stood just a few inches from you. You only had a few seconds to let out a weak growl before you collapsed.

*Pinkie Pie’s pov*

It has been quite a fantastic today as quite a few number of ponies came by to place an order at Sugarcube Corner. What’s more is since Celestia and Luna are pregnant I’ve already made preparations for a baby shower. I giggled at the thought of our lover knocking up yet another mare. Or better yet me for a change.

Hopping out of the bakery as I prepared to take my break. “I’m heading out Mrs. Cake. I’ll be back!” i called out to mrs cake from behind the counter.

“Alright pinkie. Be back before nightfall,” Mrs. Cake smiles and waves me off as i exited out.

I hummed a little tune to myself only stopping as I saw my friends all bleeding. Bulging my eyes out, I picked up the pace as I hopped towards them.

I skidded half way as i see my best friends aj and RD along with their brother Big Mac and Derpy both holding back this huge furry doggy. Wrapped in two ropes both AJ and Derpy held on rope as Big Mac holds the other rope against this large creature. This creature... I recognize him.

The same fluffy side, those eyes even those scars he has on his chest. It’s no mistaken on who it was.

‘Hummy-wummy...’ My heart sank as my friends all tried to hold him down. He looked like he has completely lost all reality and has gone into this beast like mode. Like a rabid animal in the Everfree or a feral timberwolf. My lover looked like he was ready to tear into anypony once he breaks free.

“Hummy wummy... What happen to you?” Pinkie’s mane deflated as she couldn’t bear to the sight of her favorite human... Well her only human lover acting like this.

Rushing over she stands right in front of you. You growled and snarled at her as the binds around you kept you from moving. You looked down at the pink pony as your wild instincts were raging out of control.

“Please stop hummy... We’re all a family, remember?” Pinkie asks as she looks up at her husband’s werewolf form.

“PINKIE GET AWAY FROM HIM!” AJ shouted at the pink alicorn as she tried desperately to hold you back.

But Pinkie didn’t move. Tears rolled down her face as she tried to reach out to her husband. As she tries to reason with you, Luna and the others all made it just in time to see you in your werewolf state.

Luna covered her mouth, as she couldn’t believe at what she was staring at. You looked like you’ve gone into another battle as some spots in his fur showed some purplish bruising and scratches all over. You panted as though you was a rabid dog as foam begins to form in your mouth from your constant growling. The others mares couldn’t even believe what was going on as they stare at both their human lover and their friends holding him back while Pinkie kept up her efforts.

“Please stop…. Listen to us.” her lip quiver as your werewolf form didn’t let up as you continued to stare at the pink pony….. The very same one who you are growing even more anxious to kill then the other two.

‘Must... kill... Must... KILL!’ you let out a loud growl as your body without warning rips the ropes around your body. RD, AJ and Big Mac all fell back as their rope snap.

Now free, you pounced straight at Pinkie. Shocked to the point of being paralyzed, the pink alicorn couldn’t react fast enough to dodge your oncoming attack. Likewise, the others were so distraught, they couldn’t react fast enough to stop you from going in for the kill.

However you stopped right in your mid lunge, your body suddenly convulses as bolts of electricity courses through your body without warning. The shocked lasted for several long seconds as your body falls to the ground. You twitched in agony as your wolf form suddenly starts returning you back to normal before you finally were human again. Once that was over you finally passed out from the pain.

Everypony all were amazed as rope didn’t do much to stop you however no pony had any idea as to how or who stopped you from harming pinkie pie.

They looked around as luna spots two wires with small metal rods the size of pens were piercing right on your back. She traces the wire up and over as a figure stood just a few feet from her lover still holding a strange device in his hands.

Walking right over towards your unconscious body only one word could she managed to say.

“W- wolf?”

*Wolf’s pov*

Holding the stun gun I used to knock you out, I admit it got a little rough there but I had no choice. Normally a sleep dart or a ferrius flash could stop a creature at the humans werewolf size, but without warning the stun gun is the best one when you need it to be instant.

I walked over and stared down at you as you laid unconscious. Your body slowly returns back to your normal human form as i kept the barbs inside just to prevent you from returning back to your werewolf form. Like any living being, many can’t withstand the striking force of 50,000 volts of pure electricity coursing through their bodies. It didn’t take long till all your muscles tensed up and his body went into a type of knockout shock. Walking over he places his fingers on your neck. Feeling a pulse i let out a sigh.

‘Good he’s alive...’ I sighed just glad you were still breathing before looking over towards the group. ‘Dammit so much for keeping up my secret. They were bound to find out eventually’ another frustrating sigh escapes my lips as I look over at the group.

“W-Wolf...? How... H-How a-” Luna wanted to speak, but I stopped her.

“I’m sorry everypony but... I have to do this.” they watch as wolf goes through his jacket and pulls out what looked like a small can like cylinder out of his jacket. “Good night.” he grabs what looks like a small piece of metal. A click sound echoes before he tosses it at them. A ticking echoed before suddenly a bright flash bursts and mist spreads right in front of them.

Everypony without warning struggle to breath through the mist smoke before everypony fell unconsciously.

*few hours later*

Rainbow wakes up groggy as her whole body felt like a train wreck. “What happened.”

“Hey you're finally awake sugar cube” a familiar cowpony says as rainbow looks beside her. AJ who was already awake and helping patch up a fully awake big mac wounds looked at her with a worried look.

“Celestia dammit. What the buck was that thing?” Rainbow rubs her head as that object was bright and smelly and loud all three in one bad combination.

“Please darling can you refrain yourself from shouting. My poor hearing still aches from that atrocities item Wolf had used.” Rarity sips some tea as her magic helps fix her mane a bit.

“Oh um... About Wolf where did he get those things... If you don’t mind me asking” fluttershy was still a bit groggy but otherwise she was better then what RD felt.

“More importantly where is he and Luna and our lover?” Twilight wonders as out of the rest of the group she’s been trying to find out what wolf had use through some modern weapons books of Equestria. Normally she is against weapons but those two things she has to know what they were.

“Oh, I hope our hummy-wummy is alright... That was terrifying from the start” Pinkie’s mane still was deflated as she couldn’t break out a smile to cheer herself up.

As the mane 6 all wonder what is going on and what just happened out there they are aborted as a familiar drac and queen of Saddle Arabia both enter the room.

“Ah good you’re all awake” Amira smiles seeing all of them awake and unhurt... Well mostly the others.

“Amira what happened back there... Was it all re-” Twilight was interrupted as Amira holds out her hand in hold. “I know you all have many questions and right now it’s best that you have to wait for it... at least till Wolf is finished”

That name again... Wolf. So it did happen.

“So what’s Wolf doing here? I thought he was in Sonic Records or something” RD asks, wondering why a famous rock star is here and better yet what in Tartarus just happened. One minute she was facing her lover who is going on a murderous rampage only for him to getting shock by a little... thing Wolf had to later getting something blasted in the face to finally passing out and wake up back at the mansion.

Amira twiddles her fingers a bit. “Um... yes about that, Wolf is with the princesses right now. As to what just happened it is best we find him.”

Spike who sat beside twilight sighs a bit. “From what we know he’s tearing up the mansions library, something about looking for them or something,” he shrugs. “I can’t say but it must be important as Wolf is literally tearing up the place.

“Well we shouldn’t wait any longer.” Twilight places the books aside as everypony gets up and off their beds. “Let’s go find him... and get some answers,” she motions everypony to follow as they all agreed.

Heading out it didn’t take long as they made it to the library. It didn’t take long to find what they were looking for, as Luna’s royal Canterlot voice gave away her location.

Sharing nervous expressions, Twilight leads the girls to the door of Luna’s office where they hear her yelling once again.

“I DON’T KNOW WHAT YOUR TALKING ABOUT!”

“DON’T ACT STUPID PRINCESS LUNA! YOU KNOW I’VE CHECK EVERY ROOM IN THIS HOME AND THE LAST PLACE I HAVEN'T CHECK IS HERE!” an unknown an equally loud voice shouted back.

Opening the door, Twilight looks over and sees that the voice belonged to Wolf. As if his life depended on it, the crazy canine was tearing open several drawers and pushes every book off looking for something. Luna observed him frustrated and prepared to yell again.

“Come on Luna! Don’t you have a safe safe or some sort of storebox to keep official documents or something?!” Wolf demanded.

Luna growls. “Yes I do but... I doubt I’d...” she doesn’t finish her sentence as Wolf finds it cleverly behind a row of books behind. Pulling both shelves down the safe was a basic steel set with three dials in the middle. Wolf doesn’t even ask as he places his left ear on the door and turns the first dial.

“Wolf even if you did find it there’s no way you’ll know th-” Luna again tries to explain but wolf already is working on the second dial. Hearing some clicks wolf works on the third and hears a faint unlock click.

“Got it” he turns the knob and opens the safe. Inside wolf can see several important files and documents in place along with some cash in which were both bits and money paper. Like bits these go can go for 20 to 100 dollar bits. Though what was in the middle was what was important.

“Finally” he pulls out three notebooks and looks through them. “No... oh Celestia... No no no no. CELESTIA MOTHER FUCKER DAMMIT!” Wolf kicks the desk which was far too heavy to be move by a normal kick. However Wolf kicks it like he was kicking a box to he side.

“Wolf what’s wrong?” Twilight asked

Wolf manages to calm himself as Twilight didn’t see much till later on. Wolf’s regular outfit... it didn’t seem like a rocker would wear at all.

Dressed in army camo pants, with a pair of tan army boots along with a few straps on his pants, his favorite jacket was still on but twilight could see some sort of black cover thing on his chest as it reached up and around his neck. His elbows, knees and hands had what look like army protective gear... This wasn’t what they never expect Wolf to wear.

Wolf takes a deep breath and sets the book down. “As much as I want to explain but I need to finish this bef-” he now was cut off as his face slams against some sort of wall like force. His whole body bounce as he places his hand over what’s blocking him.

Luna had projected a force field preventing him from leaving until she got answers.

“Wolf you listen and you listen GOOD... I’m tired... I haven’t slept well I weeks since this whole mess started, the others here are both tired and scared as to what happened.” she points at Twilight and the others all watching beside her. “And suddenly after we tried to subdue our lover and keep him calm you arrived and managed to take him down in a single hit,” she then points at Wolf who just stared at them.

“And now you came to our home and tore up our library for a set of notebooks that i didn’t know we had. You’re going to tell us what’s going on and now Wolf.” luna finishes and sighs. “It’s the least thing we need to know what happened out there.”

Wolf lets out another sigh and walks back to the turned desk. “You’re right...” he rubs his head a bit almost like he is trying to pull some of his hair out. “It’s how I’m going to explain this is the problem...”

“The start would be nice,” Fluttershy says in contempt.

“Yes... the... the start...” Wolf takes another breath for some courage. “So before I ask what happened does anypony... know of paranormal dimensions?” Everypony minus Luna, Twilight, Jade and Amira all shook their heads to the question.

“Alright... Luna tell me a basic explanation to the group on paranormal dimensions” Wolf asks, glad to dodge a bullet on asking Twilight on that. Wolf likes twilight however he’s on a tight schedule and Luna wouldn’t make this into some sort of lesson for the whole group. Some he knows wouldn’t last even a minute on if Twilight explained that question.

Twilight’s eyes drooped to the side as Wolf didn’t ask her to answer that question. She would have love to scientifically answer such a question but alas she let Luna explained.

“I only know that it’s supposedly a theory of different worlds similar to ours. There’s millions possibly infinite worlds that correspond with ours but... have different conflicts and actions.” luna explains.

Wolf nods. “That’s somewhat correct. The right answer... Is it’s not a theory... It’s true... and it’s real.”

“How do you know that?” Rainbow asks now confused.

“The thought of another world similar to ours has always crossed scientific theories for centuries since our advancements into the modern age we’ve always wanted to believe there are other worlds that mimics ours but has a some different concepts then with our world. The thought of seeing different plants, buildings, and of course different species existing in another world that is from another place called a dimension has always crossed the minds.” Wolf smiles. “Imagine another world like ours but has different concepts and reactions.”

All of them begin to think of that theory however one pony had enough of wolfs questions. Walking up jade grabs hold of jacket.

“ALRIGHT ENOUGH OF THESE GAMES! TELL US WHO THE BUCK YOU REALLY ARE AND WHY YOU ARE ASKING THAT QUESTION!” Jade screams at Wolf as the others stared at her. Since the incident at market square and right now Jade knows that Wolf isn’t just a singer and wants to know who the hell he really is.

Wolf stays silence for a few seconds before he looks at Jade Star. “Because... Wolfman isn’t my real name” he turns to luna and the others. “It’s special agent Werewolf Shard.

Everypony all stare at Wolf in disbelief almost as though time froze all around them. Twilight perhaps found Wolf’s claims to be harder to believe than the others as she shook her head in disbelief.

“No no way... you... You Wolf an agent... how? What?” Twilight was so distraught at the idea.

“Yeah which means Twilight...” Wolf removes his jacket from Jade’s grip. “...your brother and captain Jade Star here aren’t the only one with a badge.” He goes through his jacket and holds it out for everypony to see.

Like one of the badges special guards or detectives would carry wolf's was a gold and black leather badge with the equestrian signia on the top. Below the initials were EPDA with the words equestrian paranormal dimension agency was stamped in red and blue letters. Wolf hands the badges to Luna as now her jaw was hanging at what she is seeing.

“I... I... Twilight have you heard of such an agency?” she asked. A thousand years in isolation and even now she’s still getting use to this new world.

“Perhaps an explanation will sort things out,” Wolf sighed as he put his badge away. “This agency was founded centuries ago during the war against Grogar. When that bastard discovered there was another Equestrian world, he combined his magic with that of another Grogar to form an almighty being of pure darkness. After he was defeated centuries ago his mark was left on the world and due to his destruction of the rift of both worlds he created several different kinds of rifts to open to this world. Since then items, landmarks, creatures and even ponies themselves enter this world. Some not to cause harm others to bring destruction.”

Wolf then bows and even began shivering as dark memories came back to him. “It was later during the crisis that the Equestrian Paranormal Dimension Agency was created. To protect, secure and contain any and all that passed into our world. We agents aren’t like the ones you’ve seen around as we are composed to more than just one species.”

“But wait... How come we haven’t heard of you before?” Amira asks as this is all brand new to her.

“We’re a secret society, your highness. We know Grogar has some followers and many fanatics would do a lot of damage. You’ve already seen how much of a barbarian Nero was, correct?”

“How did you...” Twilight asks but stopped.

“Your king told me. Plus we have a few agents alongside in the Aquastrian kingdom. We aren’t only ponies your highnesses. We compose of every type of species in this world and each all have a sworn duty to make sure to protect this world from oncoming disasters,” Wolf stated.

Everypony looked at each other a bit more understanding to what wolfs explaining but it still leaves out one question Wolf left out.

“So sugarcube if this agency is so secretive. Who is the one who founded it?” AJ asked, as it seemed no pony wanted to ask.

Wolf laughs a bit and looks at Twilight. “Oh I do think I should tell you who is our founder. After all our Twilight here knows him all by heart, don’t you?” he points out to their bookworm friend who now was more confused than ever.

“Me?” Twilight asked as she points at herself. “Um Starbright Solaris?”

Wolf wrapped an arm around Twilight still smiling. “Close. Who’s your biggest idol in all the world?”

Twilight takes a few seconds to think of another idol before it dawns on her. Her eyes grew bigger as some twinkles sparkled in the. “S-Starswirl the Bearded...” she says gaining a nod from Wolf.

“Correct Mrs. Sparkle. You see it was he who discovered that there were many world then ours and immediately with the help from celestia’s parents created our agency to house and protect our world from other worldly issues.” Wolf later sighs as his smiles was completely wiped away and replace with a frown.

“Though it was also the price of his solitary that cost him as the many worlds he has ventured and studied. His isolation changed him and he later disappeared. For reason are unknown however the agency continued on.”

“So what happened?” Pinkie asked shaking with anticipation.

“As I said before Pinkie, Grogar may be in the depths of Tartarus, but it doesn’t stop his followers from finding ways to cause havoc across the world. If word on our agency spread through then our agents would be in trouble. It’s our blood and prints that can unlock such doors and of course our knowledge of where our headquarters is at would be in dire jeopardy if these so call animals got their hands on the technology we have.” Wolf pulls out what looked like some sort of metal pipe object out and holds it out.

“Equestria wouldn’t survive if an army got their hands on such weapons. Our world is not ready for such advancements. At least... not yet actually...” Wolf puts the metal object back into his jacket. Luna being a bit quiet from the explanation however begins to put the pieces together as wolf explained to them

“Did... Did an agent hurt our husband?” Luna asked.

Wolf wanted to find the right words for that answer as after everything he said he knew Luna would get the impression that one of his ponies would have cause this. Although he couldn’t find any as it pains him to say it would a lie if it wasn’t.

“Sadly... even as an agent, we all prone to make mistakes. Many times our agents tend to believe they are invincible and leads them to do unnecessary actions.” wolf holds his badge again and stares at it. “Then forget what they were trained to do, their civic duties in the agency which leads them to either be dead or worst... go rogue”

Wolf pockets his badge and looks at them. “That’s where I come in. You see, I’m not just an agent everypony... I... I hunt... other rogue agents. And I-”

“Tell them to stop and let them go?” Fluttershy inquired, hoping that’s the answer.

“Give them a party?” Pinkie asks.

“Thrown them in jail?” AJ says.

Wolf tried to speak but closes his mouth trying to grasp his breath to speak. “No... I... I eliminate them...” he looks down.

“Eliminate?” Pinkie asks in confusion.

“I kill rogue agents Pinkie Pie...” he explained still looking at the floor. After a good few minutes of awkward silence passed he forced himself to look at the mares.

“There are other ponies or creatures that are chosen to investigate a world portal that has been open. To them sometimes they are thrust into a new world that isn’t like their own. Most times some agents come home a bit changed or worse not come home at all. The agency sends us to takes care of their agents, but some don’t want to be helped. Without warning some of them become rogue and wish to do harm to others either for money or other reasons...”

“But... isn’t there something... that could be done maybe...” Celestia was cut off when Wolf gave her enraged eyes.

“Don’t you think I haven’t tried that...? I WOULDN’T HAVE DONE THE REGRETTABLE THINGS TO THOSE I USE TO CALL FRIENDS!” Wolf huffed as he already heard that one to many times. He hated that feeling of doubt that there could be a way to save them but sadly there isn’t.

With all this stress, Wolf felt the need for a smoke. Pulling a pack of cigarettes and a lighter out, he looked at Luna who gave him permission with a nod. Lighting one of his cigs he takes a deep inhale and holds it in. He later exhales the smoke out as his nerves were calming down.

“We agents are too valuable to be kept alive princesses. If not for our weapons or intelligence then our skills others would pay handsomely for. How you may ask sorry that’s classified and virtually impossible to explain...”

Awkward silence once again took over for a few long minutes before RD finally breaks the silence.

“So... you been to other worlds like ours right?” she asks as Wolf nods puffing another smoke into his lungs. “And you’ve seen us in these worlds right?”

“Mostly yes why?” he asks.

“I’d like to know if I’m just as awesome in the other worlds as well,” the cyan alicorn answered, puffing up her chest a bit.

“Really Rainbow that’s the one thing you want to know.” Twilight looks at her with a expression of ‘Really bitch, really?’

“As a matter of fact, I’ve traveled through a lot of new dimensions and seen a lot over the years. Now I can’t explain how it works, but the timelines are different from each world. We still don’t know how it works, but somehow from the best way I can describe is that once we enter the world we can be gone as long as a year and come back and seem to be gone in a day,” Wolf explains as he later chuckles at Twilight’s expression.

“Yeah I know it’s weird and chaotic, which is why dimension jumping isn’t all sunshines and rainbows. Most times when I entered these new worlds, I do make note on what I see and hear. For example, Miss Rarity,” he calls out to the ivory alicorn who looks at him a bit startled.

“Yes darling?” she asks

“In a world I enter you didn’t married our human friend here actually... but instead you married Spike,” Wolf laughs a bit as he saw Spike spit out the water he was drinking at poor Twilight. The flushed mare, looked ready to blast the dragon out the window and possibly to the moon.

“You’re kidding?” Spike added, having abandoned his feelings for Rarity years ago.

Wolf shook his head. “It’s true. I’ve seen worlds where Twilight became and advisor instead of a princess, a good version of Nightmare Moon, hell, I’ve seen Rainbow marry Dumbbell.”

“WHAT?!” Rainbow looked ready to strangle Wolf for telling her she married her old bully. Of all the ponies, why him?

“That’s not all, Fluttershy you fell for Eris’ male counterpart, Discord and had a foal named Screwball,” Wolf continued, getting some amusement from the reactions. Fluttershy blushed and shrank behind Twilight.

Luna smiled at those thoughts, but was a bit afraid to ask her next question “Is... Is there more to it?”

Wolf smiles but stops as though there is but they might not like it. “Sadly there is. You see i have entered many good worlds... But I also had my fair share of worlds that aren’t good...” He stops to take another inhale of his cigarette.

“Since these worlds spawn at random they are mostly a 50/50 chance on which world would be good or bad as we don’t know till we finally enter the world. Once that happens we can only observe, research and survive.” he exhales his smoke again and looks at the mane 6.

“I’ve been to very horrible worlds as well and had to duck in cover or hide or even had to kill to survive. I’ve been in a world where Queen Umbra won and rules the whole land, where the changelings defeated you and princesses and made you into breeding factories, hell I’ve even ended up in a world where a zombie virus had taken over killing any and all in their path...”

The mares were horrified and wanted to believe that he was joking, but Wolf was very much serious.

“I know it’s a lot to take in, but I can’t do much as... messing with the natural order of the world would probably cause a fracture in the world. Sometimes all I could do is survive and gathered all I can fine to prevent an incident similar to the world I’m visiting. These are the decisions that are the hardest to make,” he sighed and turned to look at the books.

“Now I think I’ve kept you all in suspense long enough. To explain what happened with the king’s rampage seems to be partly my fault...” He stands up and holds the books.

“What do you mean?” Twilight asks.

Wolf takes another puff from his cigarette. “First let me ask, who did your husband attack first?” he asked.

Big Mac steps in first. “Me apparently...”

Rainbow steps up next. “Then me...”

Finally Pinkie steps in. “And lastly me...” Pinkie could hardly keep herself from crying.

Wolf sees all three and rearranges the notebooks around. “As you are aware each world in I categorize and wrote down on each of my findings whenever i visit a world. In our research we categorize each world by three symbols” wolf's goes behind and grabs a piece of paper and pen.

Using one of the books he writes something on it. “First symbol is the sun which in our agency is categorize as safe, a good world to revisit.” He shows a picture of a sub which surprisingly looks like Princess Celestia's cutie mark.

“The second symbol it’s Discord or the omega symbol, we classified it as chaotic which means we aren't sure if it's good or bad world still we enter as precaution.” He shows the omega symbol to the others.

“The third and final symbol we classified as the devil. This symbol is of Grogar’s goat head and we rarely would enter and most times we keep it lock or try to break the teether from that world. It’s a world we all stay away from” he shows the third form. It’s faint, but everypony can recognize that damn demon goat head. “

“So... what are those books categorized?” Twilight asks.

Replacing his cigarette with a fresh one, Wolf rearranged each of the books and prepared to continue his story.

“All each book are categorized as the devil... And all three tell on what I saw in all three worlds.” he then motions Big Mac to walk forward. “Big mac you said he attack you first right.” Wolf asks

“Eeyup” Big Mac nods

Wolf takes another puff and holds out the top book. “Reason why is because in this world I research a few years a back i visited a world where….. You were a psycho killer of which you raped and killed... The CMC.” Wolf looks at the big red stallion as he looks at him pure shock.

Wolf can see the enrage forming on the red stallion and didn’t even try to protect himself as he lunged forward and punches him in the face. Thrown to the floor, Luna pulls Big Mac away.

“ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR DAMN MIND?! I WOULD NEVER DO SUCH A THING!!” he roared trying to get free of Luna’s grip, but to no avail.

“I know that, and I honestly had that punch coming. Unfortunately the Big Mac in this book is capable of doing such a vile thing.” Wolf paused to wipe up the blood and stomped on the cigarette that fell out of his mouth so it wouldn’t catch fire. He pulled out a replacement and lit it.

“As I was saying, from what i gathered Big Mac had lured and captured all three fillies and rape each one before killing them and burying them within the farm. A few weeks pass as the other Applejack found out when she was digging a soft patch of dirt for a few field she was going to make. It didn’t take long to discover the Cutie Mark Crusaders’ bodies and the police found Big Mac guilty since he was the only one present at the time. He gotten the electric chair.”

Big Mac finally calms down as he stares at the ground then at his sister before finally looking at wolf. Blood begins to fall from his nose from how hard he punched him.

“Sorry bout dat...” the red stallion said sincerely looking at the ground with shame. Fortunately for him, Wolf brushed it off.

“I’ve gotten worse” he then turns to Pinkie in which he remembers one certain party pony breaking is jaw one time. “Much worse” he says in a plain tone. He then looked at RD with a serious expression returning.

“As for you Rainbow...” he pulled out the second book. “How are rainbows made in this land?” Rainbow raised a brow wondering what this had to do with anything, but answered nonetheless.

“Well the rainbows are made of special colored rocks found in different parts of Equestria. Mostly in the mines and sometimes we find them in the desert region to give out their new red, orange and yellow color. Why?” she asks as this is a strange time to ask that question. Wolf sighs and holds out the second book.

“You see, the world I was visiting as I wrote this book made their rainbows... out of ponies’ blood...” Rainbow’s eyes nearly doubled in size and her jaw dropped to the floor.

“HOW THE BUCK IS THAT SUPPOSE WORK?! BLOOD DOES NOT MAKE RAINBOWS! ESPECIALLY PONY BLOOD!” rainbow screams in anger.

“I didn’t know about Such unfortunate victims were captured till I too nearly suffered the same fate. By some miracle, I managed to give my kidnappers the slip. Sadly, as I ran, I accidentally destroyed some of their machinery, causing the factory to explode. It was later on Princess Celestia found out on what happen to the missing victims and decided to go on a all pony hunting spree. From what i learned she is still hunting the head factory owners.” he then turns to Rainbow. “You Rainbow, are sadly still on the run in that world as you were part of the head workers of the rainbow factory.”

“It’s kinda hard to respond to that..” Dash said feeling awkward and quite depressed. “I still hope the ponies in that will get justice in the end.”

Wolf nods and looks at Pinkie Pie as he pulled out the last book.

“This one was possibly the most traumatic experience for me and led me to make some... disturbing decisions...”

“G-Go on...” Pinkie stuttered before gulping.

“In this world i was discovering ponies were disappearing left and right. Figuring it was the rainbow factory incident i tried to make myself unknown…. Sadly though it seems i failed as just a few weeks of being near ponyville i was later captured again…. This time however…. I don’t know how i can explain this...”

“Please continue...” Twilight urged as she put a hand on Pinkie’s shoulder sensing how uncomfortable she was getting.

“The one who captured me this time... was you Pinkie Pie...” he finished. “For days I’ve endured pure tarturas as your counterpart in that world is nothing less of a psychopath. Killing stallions, mares and foals just wasn’t enough, she took her time with each victim sometimes she kill them instantly and other times…. I don’t know why but she enjoyed seeing suffering. How I escaped I can’t tell you as... I don’t think you want to know how but after that it took me some time to break that fear of you Pinkie.” wolf takes a deep breath with his cigerreate and exhales out.

“Anyway, I managed to get away before the authorities could find me. I did make sure to take time to pay respects to all those victims.”

Pinkie could no longer hold back the tears from hearing how evil that one was. It was as if she was a fountain, though it was nowhere near as funny as it sounds. Wolf hated to see her cry and extends his out for a hug. Pinkie sees the offer and hugs him tight against his chest. Wolf slowly rubs her mane in a calming motion as he tries to calm her down a bit. Once she manages to calm down to a few sniffles she thanks him and walks back to her friends.

With her calm down wolf finishes up on his explanation

“At the time I was writing these books, somepony or some-creature with unique talent in magic enchanted them. The spell caused whomever read the books the suffer unexplained and uncontrollable nightmares. No doubt our king read the magic of each book and finally snapped. He believed he would have to kill what he saw in order save what he loves.”

“I-I think I’ve heard of that spell...” Jade Star after everything Wolf had explain finally spoke up from the group.

“What’s it called captain?” Luna asks.

Jade star looks up at her queen. “It’s called the Devil Literature spell. Not the best name in my opinion. Regardless, the legends say this spell has been banned for centuries due to it giving the caster the ability to cast a dark mist into the book and any of those who read from the books would have uncontrollable nightmares to the point of insanity….. But i thought it…. Was just a legend.” jade finishes.

“How is it a legend?” Twilight asks.

Jade Star looks at Twilight. “The spell is super complicated and even the brightest minds have trouble. Only demons of Tartarus can control such a spell, as those who tried would experience endless pain inside their horns and brains as well as their eyes couldn’t handle the amount of magic they need to cast the spell...”

Wolf nodded. “The spell is real and I do know how to cleanse the crazy king’s mind but I’ll need all of your help to do it. Of course, I would expect nothing less of such loyal companions and lovers,” he smiled. To no surprise, they all agreed without hesitation.

“I do hope you don’t think bad of me after all this. I wanted to burn these books years ago but….” he was stopped suddenly as pinkie glops him in a hand to his mouth before hugging him tight.

“It’s okay puppy wolf “ Pinkie smiles

‘Puppy wolf?’ wolf thought a bit on the pet name pinkie gave. ‘well it's better then mutt or poodle’ he smiled and hugs her back. Wolf didn’t notice later as suddenly he was surrounded by everypony all enveloping him in a big group hug. Minus jade as she’s not into that but wolf didn’t mind. Right now he’s got a friend to save and he’s going to make it right.

*your pov*

You were strapped down to your bed as several leather straps holds your arms and legs to bottom of the bed, a large enchanted strength rope wraps around your body as your nightmares causes you to turn into your wolf form a few times. You let out a few growls as everypony gathers around you.

“Oh i do hope wolf gets the stuff he needs soon...” Fluttershy looked ready to burst into tears at the amount of pain your face is showing.

“Well he better find some way or else he would go berserk again,” Rainbow was ready to tear some of her feathers out at how nervous she is seeing her lover in so much pain. It’s more worse then the time the had to watch him in his comatose state few years ago.

Luna and Wolf did a good job strapping you down with these magically enhanced chains. Furthermore Wolf told Rarity and Twilight to light some candles as he set three bottles around the bed. The candles were a bit unique as the looked to be ceremonial candles, however the smell of each was revolting when they get to close. But whatever they were for they kept them lit for their lover.

“These bottles will act as a makeshift prison for the book’s magical influence. As soon as we begin, the magic will start to come out of our king here. For extra caution these candles have been enchanted to prevent the darkness from escaping,” Wolf said lighting his cigarette again. “Only catch is that light must remain around the bed.” taking another puff Wolf puts his cigarette away and climbs into the bed next to their lover. He then motions luna to give him the items as he lays flat on top, no blanket and no pillow not even the sheet luna gives each item to wolf.

With a gulp, Luna pulls out a special knife, an empty syringe and a cupcake. Pinkie who hadn’t eaten anything before this incident was tempted to eat that cupcake but wolf tells her no as luna places it right on his chest. Luna places each item in his hands and the cupcake on his chest wolf takes a deep breath.

“Alright my queen now before we enter his mind, I need you to promise me this before we enter rays subconscious i need you to promise me... PINKIE promise” He points at Luna. “that you must never, EVER intervene. Even if i looked like i’m in trouble. DO NOT come to my rescue.”

“What are you talking about Wolf? Why can’t i-”

“Because Luna my body can counteract the darkness inside. I spent years studying and resisting black magic from spells like this. You on the other hand have been touched by black magic before, which means you can be easily corrupted if you get to close. I won’t allow you to get infected because of my actions. Are we clear?” wolf gives luna stern look.

Luna stayed silent for a moment, then nodded.

Just then you let out another angry growl and your eyes glowed that same bright red.

“It’s getting worse. Let’s do it Luna,” Wolf stays still and closes his eyes.

“Alright stay perfectly still and relax.” Luna’s horn glows a bit bright as a light humming echoed the room. Later after a few seconds a white line traces up her horn to the tip as a white string line courses out and connected with your forehead as another connected to Wolf’s head. Luna’s eyes closes as she and Wolf enters your mind.

It takes a few seconds before you and luna opened their eyes. Wolf wiped his as he was still irritated from the blindness.

“Welcome to the realm of sleep,” Luna said gesturing all around. Like before Luna’s magic to being able to enter the dream realm she was open to many doors of many ponies dreams. Though it was still sunset not many ponies were asleep... Well out of the few doors around only one door they had their eyes set on.

Your dream door looked to be covered in locks and chains as a dark mist covered the whole door letting not even her to enter your dreams.

“Quite impressive magic. Though I have some surprises of my own. Follow me please” Wolf motions his hand for Luna to follow.

“I don’t know what you can do to break this lock but i would allow you to try” luna gestures wolf to have a go at opening this impervious lock.

“Just remember what I said before Luna. Once we get close enough I’ll have to ask you to stand back...” he said darkly.

Luna doesn’t speak but only nods again.

Wolf nods and pulls out two items. A vial and a knife. “You might want to step back” Luna takes a step back as Wolf opens the vial, a small purple mist escapes the vial as what wolf does next shocks even the princess herself. Using the knife wolf slices his hand and mixes whatever was inside the vial before placing his bloody handprint in the middle.

“Wolf are you crazy you know tha-” she was cut off as the dark mist around the door as well as the chains and locks begin to disappear. Like being melted by some unknown heat the black mist disappears leaving your dream door cleansed.

“W- wh- what... H- how...” Luna was flabbergasted as she tried every know magic spell she could on opening that door, but nothing worked. To see Wolf opened it so easily amazed, yet utterly shocked her.

“We’ve spent years learning thousands of spells. Equestria has both light and dark magic. We must know or else we can’t combat it,” Wolf explained before he made his way over to the door which was shining brightly. Though she still had many questions, Luna held them back and just followed.

The pair continued for a good few minutes before they stopped at a large treeing being covered in vines. Luna’s eyes went wide when she took a closer look at the said tree. In the middle... she saw you coiled onto it, almost like you were tied up from his neck to your feet.

“LOVE!” she screamed and was about to race over but Wolf stops her.

“Wait!” He points out at the tree. Luna didn’t see it at first, but once she looks again, she sees three black mists forming in front of the tree. The mist suddenly begins to morph into three dark figures with white glowing eyes. “So you three show your ugly mugs again. How fun,” Wolf snarled. “Luna wait here, I’ll deal with these bastards.”

The queen of the night sighed but does what she was told as she watched Wolf walk up the tree.

Wolf remarkably kept his calm as he sauntered up the tree, despite the danger before him. However at that next moment, he could hear something was wrong. He took a deep breath trying to remain cool even as he picked up the disturbing echoes of killing and suffering.

It was a good thing he managed to stay focus, because at that moment one of the figures of darkness flew towards him with a blade. Wolf manages to dodge the swipes from the blade. Rolling away wolf sees one of the shadows just a inch away from where he was walking.

The figure that was swiping at him didn’t have much features until finally it begins to turned into a familiar face, it was a shadow version of Big Mac. His red eyes glowed menacingly at his intruder as his body ooze out a black mist from the edges of it’s body.

“Heh this could be fun” wolf smiles as he turns to the other two shadows.

Looking up, Wolf noticed both figures approaching. They two took the forms of ponies he knew all too well. One looked like Rainbow Dash, the other looked like Pinkie Pie. with glowing red eyes and white as snow like sharp teeth however it did not frighten Wolf, not even in the slightest.

Wolf let out a laugh as he observed the Big Mac wannabe. “Being such a big guy doesn’t mean anything if you’re so slow. And here i thought this is going to be a challenge.”

That sets Big Mac off as he charges towards Wolf trying to impale him with the knife. Remembering Wolf’s instructions, Luna could only watch helplessly as Wolf was kicked a few times but managed to dodge most of the attacks even as the other two joined in. seeing this rock star dodging and counter parrying each attack like a special ops of the equestrian army amazes her as to the level of skill he was.

‘Maybe i should ask wolf to join the guards if he needs some time away from the rockstar life.’ Luna asked but shook her head to focus on what was important.

Wolf dodges another attack before he decided to go on the offense. Reaching into his pocket, he pulled out a knife of his own and twirled it. Holding the blade down wolf waits for a chance to strike

Big Mac made a huge mistake recklessly charging for Wolf again as Wolf easily dodged his next swipe and stabbed him in the side. The shadowy stallion let out a roar of pain. Wolf then down and kicked the stallion’s legs making him fall to the ground.

Pulling his knife out of Big Mac who was writhing in pain, Wolf put him out of his misery when he stabbed him in the head. Big Mac’s eyes glowed for a bit before he suddenly vanished in a puff of black smoke.

*back to reality your pov*

You were beginning to thrash about letting out pained snarls as you moved your head from side to side. It seemed as if the chains holding you down would give in any second.

“GIRLS SOMETHING’S WRONG?!” Applejack screamed as the watch your body withered in pure agony. Watching the chains and rope thrash out AJ and rarity both grabbed hold on one side of the ropes and tug them down to prevent them from slipping or break off.

The violent thrashing only lasts a few seconds before a black mist escapes out of your mouth.

“TWILIGHT, THE BOTTLE!” Amira screams signalling the purple alicorn.

“Right!” grabbing one of the bottles she levitates it over, uncorking it the blast mist suddenly enters into the bottle. Twilight was a bit fearful as the black mist didn’t held back as it entered the bottle. She quickly corks it up and using the small grey tape wolf gave her she tied the cork and head tight with the tape.

Once the bottle was safely secured twilight watched the mist within. Like carrying a cloud in a bottle this mist just hovered smoothly. “Oh celestia… i always wanted to know what black magic would have a form. Now i truly understood on why it’s truly dangerous” she stares at it amazed unaffected as the mist thrashes a bit at her almost seeking for a new host. Safely secured twilight puts it inside the small nightstand drawer.

One down two to go.

*back into the dream realm*

After finishing the first shadow apperition both of it’s comrads just snickered at his fate. The beings of darkness obviously viewed each other as expendable even as one of them was defeated so easily and by a mortal weapon.

The Rainbow shadow was however annoyed that it seemed Wolf was underestimating her. Her hatred grew as the wolf bastard twirls his blade in a mocking tone.

“You know this is going to go two ways. Either you surrender or-” he didn’t get to finished as a shadow blade barely clips one of wolfs ears. Bits of hair fell as the blade took something if it didn’t hit his intended target. “ i see you prefer hard way. Good i like that option far better than surrendering.”

Wolf twirls the blade upward as the Rainbow Dash shadow charges out. Her speed could match the real Rainbow Dash, as Wolf barely dodge the last few swipes it delivered. One slam does knock Wolf off his feet, but just seconds after getting knocked down he was back on his feet again and dodging more.

Seeing her move up into the air preparing to hit him once again, Wolf dropped his knife and replace it with his syringe he stored in his jacket pocket. Watching as Rainbow flew back toward him he prepared what could be his only shot.

He managed to move just in time and grabbing the shadow mare by her tail he pulled her back and stabbed her in the back. Blood flowed down the syringe as Rainbow thrashed about in his grasp. The needle didn’t affect her even as wolf draws whatever substance was inside the shadow figure.

The shadow dash quickly kicks him off as wolf pulls the syringe out along with. Stumbling a few feet the shadow dash looks at her back then back at wolf.

“Missing something?” he holds the syringe out and without warning empties the contents out of it. Watching her precious blood escape out luna was a bit startled as the shadow rainbow dash lets out a blood curdling scream. Like a roar of a monster the shadow dash bares it’s sharp teeth as it lunges out at Wolf. dodging right under the shadow creature Wolf reaches out and grabs one of it’s legs. Using the right momentum he pulls her right over and slams her right on her back.

Slamming her as hard as he could wolf doesn’t give her time to react as he grabs firm and wraps one of his arms around its neck. Using the syringe he starts drawing several syringe full of blood each stab he delivers at the rainbow shadow.

Luna watched from the sidelines, catching on to what Wolf had in mind as he stabbed his enemy. She at first didn’t know what Wolf’s plan was with the syringe as he kept drawing blood after blood after each drop he could and yet she didn’t know why. It finally dawns her as she remembered what he said back before they went into the dream realm.

The weakness of the beings of darkness was the same as in their respective worlds. While Big Mac’s shadow was weak against the knife he used for his murders in which he was more strength then creativity, the shadow resembling rainbow factory Rainbow Dash’s weakness was the same weapon used in her life’s work. The syringe she used to draw blood for rainbows.

As Wolf continued to empty the contents onto the floor, Rainbow Dash grew weaker. She soon stopped fighting and laid still on the ground. Stabbing her one more time in the head, Wolf scoffed as he watched her disappear just like Big Mac had.

He didn’t need to look back at reality to know that by now Twilight had just finished duct taping the second bottle. With two down wolf looks over at the still smiling Pinkie Pie, who wasn’t even remotely upset about her comrades. He smiles back.

‘Out of all the ponies i have face. Killing you again would be both a relief and a blessing’ Wolf walks over to his final opponent.

Luna sat down wondering how Wolf would handle this one. A syringe and a knife are understandable weapons, but what will he do with a cupcake?

Pulling the cupcake out he hold it behind his back as he walks towards the third shadow. Luna watches carefully as Wolf approached Pinkie and held out the cupcake.

“Hey there cutie, want a cupcake?” he asked with a sweet tone that Luna hasn’t heard in some time.

Psychotic or not, Pinkie couldn’t resist a free snack and delightfully takes a big bite on the top of the cupcake. She holds the bite before her eyes went widen. Luna watches as without warning Pinkie begins to cough up the cupcake wolf gave her, bits of crumbs from the cupcake had a few black sludges on the top as she throws up the rest of it.

“You see child...” Wolf began with a smirk. “...you never know what the taste of the rainbow tastes like, did you?” He slowly pulls out the syringe he used for the shadow dash. “So I added a secret ingredient just for you” he smiles deviously.

Luna’s eyes went wide as she now knew what the cupcake was for. She didn’t even see the syringe he used to inject the last dose he got from the second shadow creature to give the cupcake that creamy filling in the middle.

Pinkie weakly and angrily looks at the blood soaked cupcake. Frantically looking around she suddenly pulled out a large chainsaw, forcing Wolf to back up. It was crazy, even in her weakened state she was still as psychotic as Wolf remembered.

“I’LL FUCKING KILL YA!” she laughed hysterically waving the chainsaw around. Wolf by some miracle managed to dodge each one and punched Pinkie and the face the moment he got the chance.

Stumbling a bit, Pinkie didn’t let a simple punch stop her from cutting Wolf to ribbons and only laughed as she continued to get punched.

“I’LL FUCKING KILL-” she was cut off by an especially hard punch, causing her to drop the chainsaw at Wolf’s feet. Despite her being the most psychotic of the group she still wasn’t prone to getting injured unlike the others. Looking down the chain saws engine echoed as it was right at pinkie pies feet. Seeing the auto switch he uses boot toes to switch it on. The sound of it reving as it was turned on without the handle triggered echoed as pinkie manages to regain her senses. Seeing the opportunity wolf doesn’t waste anymore time and quickly lunges forward. Grabbing hold of her right arm and using his left leg he trips her…. Right on target.

Wolf closed his eyes as Pinkie landed stomach first on her own chainsaw. Blood and organs splattered into the air some landing in Wolf’s face much to his disgust. She still managed to laugh dementedly as the saw worked on cutting all the way through her.

Luna from afar had to cover both her eyes and ears as hearing and seeing it was too horrifying to watch. Even if she was a manifestation of the pinkie back in the mortal realm seeing her getting massacred and still she manages to laugh through it sends more then chills down her spine.

Letting out one more gurgle, Pinkie finally stopped her laughing as the chainsaw too stopped from his slicing. Although wolf was far from done. Grabbing the handle, Wolf revved the chainsaw up and using a bit of force he slice the shadow Pinkie right in half, once it was done he tosses the chainsaw to the side as the shadow disappears.

“That was for my partner... you whore...” Wolf panted as he collapsed exhausted. Seeing it was all over, Luna walked over to her comrade’s side and out a hand on his shoulder.

“Are you alright?” she asked, to which Wolf nodded.

“We got lucky this time...” he panted. “Beings of darkness mostly like to work together as a team. Fortunately it seemed these shadows didn’t care about one another even as I killed them.”

Taking a look at a small portal, Luna and Wolf saw that Twilight and the others were celebrating as the sealed up the last bottle. Though was it truly over?

“Speaking of teams, how did it work in the agency?” Luna asked.

Wolf turns his head a bit. “Sometimes... It’s best I work alone... What we do it’s dangerous to go alone and many times... I’ve lost... Friends during these investigations… I don’t want anypony to know what it feels like to lose those you care” wolf sighs deeply.

Luna could see both the anger and sadness in his eyes as he kept staring at where the pinkie shadow once laid. Just being beside him causes Luna to shiver in fear as no pony could do so intensively then him. Almost like she was staring in the eyes of grogar the longer she stared at wolf.

“Let’s finish this before the shadows engulf what’s left of the kings subconscious” Wolf walks forward towards you still engulf in the shadow tentacles.

As he approached the tree that held you prisoner, Luna once again wondered what he was plotting. Just by being near it causes her to jump back as a few sudden tendons tried to snatch at her.

“Alright Luna now listen carefully. This tree is your husband’s being bound too is the most crucial part of what makes him who he is.” he points at the large withered tree that ray was bound too by the shadow tendons.

“This is his memory tree in which all his memories both good and bad are connected together. Each new branch signifies what he has seen, heard, smelled, tasted and felt throughout his years growing up. Every time a branch in his life forms leaves that we call memories form revealing something ray has remember or stored deep inside.”

Luna nods. “Yes it’s similar to the dream structures ponies use to create their dreams. However I've only been in a few to see these trees before hand. Though I try to keep myself from entering such private areas as i am not welcome. What should I do?”

“You must do something that will make your lover feel hope. Even though we captured all three shadows, his mind is still in anguish and needs comfort.

“B- but... ho-” Luna stops as the tendons around her lover tighten around his whole body, one of the tendons begins to choke your neck as you begin to gasp for air.

“LUNA THINK OF SOMETHING FAST!” wolf shouts as the tendons around are activating there emergency failsafe in case the shadows weren’t able to stop the intruders. Squeezing the brain from the oxygen it needs to function

Luna clenched her hands panicking as she tried to think of a solution. Suddenly... she got an idea.

Unfurling her majestic wings, the queen of the night floated up to you as you were suffering. The black tendons around reach out as luna uses her magic to block them away as she approach. Wolf watches as the tendons hesitantly try to break through the forcefield as she floats just eye level to her lovers face. Grabbing firm on his chin with both hands she Without another moment of hesitation, she placed her lips against yours.

Feeling the magic surge through from the kiss your mind... Your mind in just a split second starts to regain a bit of control. The tendons around you slowly start to uncoil as some tried to keep their guard up but sadly they only dissipate from the magic Luna provided you.

Her horn glows brighter as more of the shadow’s tendons begin to disappear as the tree behind begins to glow bright from the magic it was withheld for a while. Holding the kiss longer and deeper you couldn’t move much but part of you didnt want it to end, you want this suffering to end so badly and right now... you can feel the pain flowing out of you. Like cleaning and patching up a wound that was denied treatment you can feel yourself being lifted off the ground.

Wolf took a step back as the light around you and luna as well as the tree grew brighter. His eyes just couldn’t handle that much light hitting his face. He was temporarily blinded before the light continued to spread, covering the entire area.

Once he regained his sight, Wolf looked to see that the area had been transformed into a beautiful and peaceful meadow. Forests and trees covered the land as mountains reach high above. Wolf looks over and smiles as the tree is back to normal with millions of memory leaves blooming in front.

From where he stood each leaf he can see were a piece of memory his human friend cherish over the years.

Looking back, he saw Luna took her time continuing on kissing with the love of her life. Perfect as wolf looks through his memories for a bit. Looking at each leaf would prove difficult however like a leaf in a pine tree it was easy to know from old to newer memories. Spotting three sprouting leaves he pulls them out. Unlike the rest of the greenish leaves these three were black as night and oozing a blash smoke out from the edges.

‘Got them now his mind would need some time to heal after what he’s gone through,’ Wolf thought as he pulls out a small bag and pockets them in it before sealing them off.

The moment Luna pulled away from your lips, you were left wondering what was happening. “Uh…. what happened?”

“Oh beloved, you definitely deserve an explanation. You see I got some help from-” Oddly enough, the moment she turned around to greet Wolf, she saw he had vanished.

Rolling her eyes, the blue alicorn decided this would be much better to clear up back in the real world. With that in mind, she lit her horn and disappeared with a light blue flash.

*waking world your pov*

Slowly reverting back to your human form, your lovers held themselves back as great joy and relief built inside them. Once you were completely human again, you shook your head as you felt a bad headache.

“What... What happened...?” you quietly asked. The next thing you knew, your lovers were jumping in joy and tackled you in a huge bear hug.

Though confused, you still wanted to hug the mares back, only to realize you were chained down to the bed. “What’s going on? What happened while i was out?” you asked a little louder. This time you got some attention.

“Yeah honey, I suppose we do owe you an explanation...” Twilight said sheepishly before she began to explain to the best of her ability.

The purple alicorn sure knows how to be specific, as she managed to pretty much clear everything under 10 to 15 minutes. You of course were left with guilt at how much trouble you caused, not to mention amazed that Wolf was a special agent.

You turned to him as he sat in the corner, lighting yet another cigarettes. One would be surprised how healthy Wolf is, despite the number of cigarettes he goes through in a day. Though it’s how many secrets this dog has then we expected. Especially after waking up he pulls out a small vial and warms it up for you to drink. It tasted a bit bitter but you also felt…. Lifted as your body felt suddenly rejuvenated but to some degree.

“Sometimes I’m too much for even myself to handle. Anyway do you have any idea who it was who sent you those vile books?” he asked, but you shook your head.

“Yeah, I didn’t think so...” he said lighting his new cigarette. “But your too weak to go after him. He’s mine”

“Nonsense wolf we c-” Luna stopped mid-sentence as wolf stands up quickly.

“I said... he’s mine, got it?” he growled as the look in eyes would even make you shiver at how terrifying he is. You squint your eyes suspiciously, but nodded nonetheless.

As things got awkward because of the sudden mood swing, Wolf decided to take his leave. “It’s getting late. I need to get rid of these books and start on my investigation asap.” he pops his joints then turns to the others. “Don’t worry about the incident in the market area. I’ve had some of the agents use some memory wipe spells to remove today’s incidents so you don’t have to worry.”

You smile. “Thanks for everything Wolf.”

He shrugs. “Well you are popular so it wouldn’t be surprised if you became a target. Just give me a hollerif something you can’t explain comes to ponyville.” he then bows. “ i must take my leave. Goodnight everypony” he leaves as the maids show him out.

Everypony around all thank wolf and wave him goodbye as he left with the dark magic items. ‘Jesus so my best friend wolf is an agent that no pony knows of the organization. If this world hasn’t broken my physic then i don’t know what will’ you sighed deeply as that’s another thing you must keep in mind.

Once he was out of sight, Luna gave you another hug. Soon later the rest joined in as to seeing their beloved free from the dark entities in your mind.

“Oh darling, it was so terrifying at what happened in the market district.” Rarity hugs your tight as her horn was right against your cheek give that her head was under your chin.

‘No stabbing please...’ you gulped as unicorn horns can be quite dangerous if they find their spot.

“Let’s just take a break for today and-” It was just wishful thinking as you felt your pants being yanked off

“PINKIE!” you screamed as after everything Pinkie was horny already.

“What hummy-wummy?” the lovable pink alicorn asked innocently.

“We’re not saying it’s your fault my sweet king, but after all the trouble you caused the least you could do is satisfy us...” Amira said seductively, pushing Pinkie away and taking you into her pussy without anyone’s consent.

Pinkie puffs her cheeks a bit but she does have another idea in mind. Climbing up and over you, you blushed red as she lowered her hips onto your mouth.

“I’ll get you back later for taking the fun first Amira...” Pinkie threatened as you gave in and began licking her slit. “But for now...”

To Amira’s surprise, Pinkie reached over and forcibly kissed her while she still sat on your face.

If you could see you probably lose your mind as when it comes to pinkie she would make out with any pony just to know what they taste like. Even though you couldn’t see you can hear pinkie’s sweet moans as she locks likes with a shock and confused Amira.

Aroused by the display, the rest of your lovers killed time engaging in lesbian activity. They weren’t just going to stand there and wait for their turn after all.

You were in for a VERY long night.

*outskirts of Ponyville Wolf’s pov*

I intended to get far away from civilization so I could dispose of the damn books that caused my friends so much trouble. These accursed books…. A part of me should have turned them in but… those worlds should be left forgotten and already they caused enough trouble as it is. Taking out a bottle of liquor i bought today I tossed the books and vials down in an old barrel a few feet away from town, i proceeded to pour the alcohol onto the books and vials.

I took one last puff of my cigarette before taking it out of my mouth and threw it at the soaked books. The effect was immediate and I watched as my cigar made the books burst into flames. I could see more of the black mist rise out from the books only to burn up in the fire. A low screech soon followed, echoing in my ears.

‘Bucken finally’ I sighs as the trouble such books could cause however it wasn’t the books fault in the first place. The spell that was casted on them was the major spark in causing my friends restless sleep and uncontrollable dreams setting. A magic I knows all to well as it was familiar right from the first moment I heard of what my friend was experiencing.

My ears began to twitch as a small twig broke right behind him. “So... you decide to show yourself after 12 years.” I turned as a figure in black shroud and hood stood behind me. “Your sneaking skills are lacking.”

The figure in black chuckles. “And a good day to see you too... Wolf...” He tilts his head a bit. “I must say… did you enjoy my work? It’s not my first time driving one of your so-called friends to a murderous spree in town”

I growled a bit. “There wasn’t much that I enjoyed, but thankfully that incident has been resolved

“Indeed.. I admit you did well both inventing and disposing of your books here. However, you’ll soon come to regret destroying what could have been an asset to the rogues...” the figure hissed.

Wolf this time began to smile. “If it means piss you guys off i more than oblique considering how you turned your back on us from the start”

“Says the dog who went into an early retirement. After his last mission no doubt,” the shadow figure growls at the last sentence.

I turn my head as that fateful day was a moment I could never forget even if I tried hard enough. Like a festering would refusing to heal this memory he had no way of healing from it. Especially after what he did. “That... wasn’t... My fault...” I growled.

“SHUT IT!” the figure in black screams. Reaching into his robe, he pulls out a large rectangular object and points it at me.

“Such a shame you didn’t bring your own weapon, huh Wolfie boy? Seems like I’m not the one losing my touch,” he mocked regaining some of his cool. However just as he was about to pull the trigger...

Someone shot his hand off.

“AH DAMMIT!” the shrouded figure clutches his bleeding hand as his weapon skids a few feet away. Trying to stop the bleeding by holding the now large hole in his hand he turns to where the shot came from. He growls again as another pony he despises just as much as me walked up to him.

She held him at gunpoint with eyes full with an equal amount of hatred. “One chance...” she snarled “...get out of my sight. Or I’ll shoot your head off next.”

“Bah! Neither one of you will ever get the chance again,” he growls before he ran off into the forest, out of sight within seconds.

I smiled at the mare who came to my rescue, recognizing her all too well as not just an agent, but a friend and... A lover.

“Well well. You colts seemed to be having such a good moment I hated to interrupt this small reunion.” she holsters her weapon as she walks up to wolf.

“Heh yeah some reunion.” wolf walks over to the weapon the shroud figure left behind. “So i take it my appearance plus today’s incident with the king got wind back at HQ” he chuckles checking at the weapons condition. He found it to be worn but nothing but some cleaning wouldn’t fix.

The mare sighs. “You know the agency and how they are with protical. Still though you should have contact me before things got a bit hectic today” she folded her arms a bit. “Would have been much fun then just making candy treats all day long”

Wolf removes another small rectangular object out of the weapons before he puts it back in and holsters it in his jacket. “I would if i knew what was going on in the first place, and besides didn’t you have a new life with that mare um…. Lyric right” wolf points out as the mare smiles.

“Lyra and yes i do” she smiles. “But…. you know can’t forget the life you had before right.”

Now wolf laughed a bit. “Tell me about it. Thanks again Sweetie Drops. Or is it bonbon now” wolf points out.

Bonbon laughs a bit too. “Yeah, everypony around me calls me Bonbon. Though with the candy business wasn’t what I had in mind till i started working at a candy shop in which i was glad my talent was candy related” she shrugs a bit.

Wolf smiles. “Well at least nopony suspects you of an agent. Though it doesn’t bring a bit of sadness at what i heard next”

“What do you mean?” she asks in confusion.

Wolf then grabs his crotch and smiles. “That you heard you switch from a big slab of pepperoni to some juicy salami. What happen bonbon prefer something... You can dominate for real”

If bonbon’s face couldn’t get any redder then right now from the crotch grab then wolfs accusation really hit her. “You’re such a pervert you mangy dog. And to answer that question simple.” without warning she races up and presses her body against wolf. Now it was his turn to blush as she grabs both hands and places them on her bubbly ass.

“You and I had the fall in because you never could resist such fine asses. Especially one like mine” she smirks as seeing Wolf turned a new color was a sight she always enjoyed.

Wolf coughs a bit as he should have been expecting this after a comment like that. Oh well two can play at this game. Wolf leans closer and lightly licks bonbons nose. “Well then…. How about we rekindle some old memories back at my hotel room” he offers.

Tempted a bit as those days were the best she however sakes her head as that’s all in the past right now.“Look Wolf as much as I want to, I’m married now. Lyra would freak out if she found out and chew us both out,” she argued.

Wolf chuckled as he remembered what happened with the king a year back but was serious about his offer.

“Look Sweetie Drops, a lot has happened since the day we broke up, but I really miss our moments back when we weren’t on missions. Please even if it’s just for one night... let me make it up to you...” he leaned down and licked her cheek.

Bonbon bit her lip as even her she missed those days too even if some were pain driven there were time she was glad he was there for her.

“Wolf... I… what about that mare you liked back as a filly?” she reminded wolf a bit about the mare.”

“There’s only one mare that matters to me right now and that’s you,” he said licking her again

Bonbon grumble. “You aren’t making this easy, are you? Even if I’m a married mare to another mare...”

Wolf laughs. “I prefer a challenge and it doesn’t matter if you’re married or not. We can always be... Hm what would call us together.” he asks.

“Friends with benefits...” she answered blushing more as wolf nods in agreement. She allowed him to lift her off her hooves, knowing Wolf is as stubborn as a goat and she couldn’t change his mind. To be honest...

She wanted this too

*Wolf’s hotel room*

With much convincing, Wolf finally got his old partner and ex marefriend to stop protesting. Then again it wasn't much of a challenge as he held her down against the queen-sized bed.

With clothes scattered the whole floor bonbon was glad Wolf didn’t change much… well except with all those tattoos on his body he was still the same old wolf back then.

“You said you’d make this up to me... you better not disappoint me...” Bonbon warned as he prepared to enter her. Her body tense up as wolf's fur touched against hers. Sending vibrations of lust as they rubbed against one another.

“I don’t plan on it.”

Wow just….. Wow

So i guess the hens out of the barn. You alright?

I’m…. a bit sore from last night but…. I feel a whole lot better now. Thanks wolf

No prob. Sorry if i had to lie to you but….. It’s the life as an agent.

So….. ho-

Classified buddy. The only thing you should know is i’m your ally okay

So….. ar-..... Are you

I’m still your friend. Agent or not i’m always there for you. It’s the reason why i wanted to save you.

But didn’t-

I’m still mortal too. And we tend to make mistakes. I never thought you be a victim as you have a strong will compare to those i know who’s aren’t.

I guess that makes sense. I swear this world is just more bizarre than ever.

Trust me this world still has more in store. SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION wolfman here

You mean werewolf shard.

I abandon that name years ago Raymond. Don’t call me that.

I apologize.

No worries. SO FOLKS here’s to another awesome chapter. Sorry if it’s straight forward as i am working on fixing it a bit at least for now we like to let you all know as this next chapter i’m still working on the next mare who gets the special spa treatment. I am also having another chapter with a mare i like to try out so stay tune for that. I do hate to cut this short but after yesterday i need to take a break and write back to the band.

Really no snide remark or something crazy as usual.

Not today as i’m already in deep sh#t just running off so i need to cool some heads right now. SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION I HATE TO SAY BUT WE ARE SHORT ON TIME SO STAY TUNE FOR THE NEXT CHAPTER OF SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! THANK YOU AND GOODBYE!

spa Christmas bonus: a cabin of love

In life there is one thing you can say for this moment. You are so going to kill shining armor for this.

Not the best of advice for this but right now you have to say it as you really mean it.

You’ve long gotten over those nightmares that Wolf’s books were causing you and got back to work. However, Hearth’s Warming Eve was only a few days away. Seeing how you haven’t had the presence of mind to visit the Crystal Empire, you recommended it to your lovers.

Unfortunately your decision to take a trip to the Crystal Empire, soon got you into yet another predicament... Seriously, when you spent so much time trying NOT to get yourself captured in anyway possible, it seems to be thrown out the window every damn time.

Everything began when you had spent the last few weeks recuperating what happened with those cursed books Wolf had disposed of. For so long you spent almost all day and night sleeping, as your body needed it. Luna and Amira do help keep your health in check, as you’d rather not spend all day in bed. They made sure you had a healthy diet and were also given a small drink recipe by Wolf gave Luna.

The mixture was bitter like ginger, or maybe lemon, however from what Luna gathered, the drink itself would help cleanse the last bit of darkness out of your system. While mentally it’s gone, physically it still lingers and the drink would take care of that. Still though at least he didn’t make you drink something far more revolting like the mixture Zecora made for your sea sickness. You swore never to repeat what she made you drink during your trip to Aquastria.

It took some time for your body to regain its full healthy status, but you were finally better. Not the longest, but this one was the quickest as you were back to work the next day. Your bosses, including Ponyville was glad to see you up and happy as well as clean and healthy... Let’s just say some of the mares wanted to see if you still got it. You do show them you haven’t forgotten the fun you had but for now that’s for another time. For now you like to go at least a few days after just before Hearth’s Warming Eve.

*your pov present time*

You groaned as you looked down at the familiar, not to mention assertive pony who had lunged herself onto you and was now giving you an impressive blowjob. Like Luna, you knew she always was skilled with her mouth, which someone who is married to her must be beyond clueless to go and decide to cheat on her not just once... Oh no seems like this you know you have to say but you don’t want to say it out loud but you’ll still think about.

‘I’m so going to kill that shield dumbass cunt for this. Seriously, I’m going to drive a freakin war mace through his dumb skull and then break off the hilt to shove up his aaSSHHHHH-!’ You were stopped mid thought as a familiar feeling of lust and dread course through your body. You growled as you want to really murder that white and blue idiot for neglecting a certain mare when she’s such a master with the tongue.

What was supposed to be a simple visit to the Crystal Empire for Hearth’s Warming Eve, later turned to be a kidnapping and later into a snowed in romp from a horrible storm just miles off from the castle into the cold wasteland up in the north. Now normally you would have probably escaped and of course find your way home no problem... but that’s not the case.

One might think it would be raiders or even mercenaries who kidnapped you and that you would be brought to some dank dirty broken down log cabin, or maybe a cave. However, that was far from correct, as you were instead being held in this surprisingly cozy log cabin with a open fire in front of you. Your abductor, as well as the pony sucking you off, wasn’t a mercenary, but you kind of wished it was...

It’s somepony you thought you had already settle differences since your last encounter.

Princess motherf@ckin Mi Amore Cadenza.

Yup Cadence, your sister-in-law who Twilight adores very much again... Has somehow decided to take you, well better word is lure you to this god forsaken place in order from what she has told you before in quote ‘sex without love is a healthy exercise’ end quote.

Oh if you can hit the one who came up with that quote, you’d be hitting him more than once after the years you’ve spent living in Equestria.

Now one would probably be wondering why Cadence has decided to do the stupidest move you’ve never thought the princess of love to do. After all, kidnapping is far below for her standards and you decide to go for what happened BEFORE you were trapped in the frozen wasteland with a horny, married princess, who was happily driving your member crazy with her new amplified body.

*2 days before*

It’s been another strange year, but thankfully it’s going to be over soon enough. Since Equestria has changed a lot many for the better and most due to some... unexpected twists, you were just glad you survived another year. There was still the problem with most of the nobles not willing to accept you as the new king, but you choose to ignore them. You were really glad that you don’t live in Canterlot, since it’s clearly not the best Hearth’s Warming Eve spot for you or any of your foals.

It’s also the fact as after you tried to set up in Canterlot for the Fourth of July, one stallion tried to harass Nocturnal Night and Chocolate Cake, who were both just playing with some sparklers a few feet away from the picnic you set up.

The stallion ended up losing some teeth and you and the rest of your family spent the remainder of the day back in the castle gardens. Celestia made sure nopony was allowed after what happened. As for the stallion you beat up, he tried to press charges, but you just remind ponies of what offenses he did AFTER you assaulted him.

Let's say that many ponies, mostly the mothers and family stallions, weren’t pleased at all when you told them what he tried to do to a young little filly and colt. Different species or not even nobles have a point on who to insult or harm. They just better hope they choose their next words carefully if you have anything to say about it.

Now with that memory shaken from you thoughts, you think back to a letter you received from the Crystal Empire a few days ago. You were at home on your day off playing with your daughter Nocturnal Night as she held one of her stuffed animals. You were pretending to be a monster with a stuffed bear and Nocturnal Night using a small pony looking like a guard, she pretends to slay the beast.

“Rrrahhh! I’m a hungry beast and I want to eat ponies,” you mimic the small teddy bear by bouncing it around in a walking position.

“Stand back hungry beast... I won’t let you eat ponies ever again!” Night mimics the small pony guard by holding its paw with the fake stitch sword in its hand.

‘God, why are you so cute?’ You thought to yourself as you continued to play with Night and she had the bear swing the fake sword. Your playtime would be interrupted when Maidenline open the door. She was about to say something before she sees you and your foal playing and only giggles at the cute display.

“Awww, well I do hate to interrupt this mighty battle between hero and beast, but I need to borrow your daddy for a minute,” she said. Nocturnal Night only looks at the maid with a pout, upset that your playtime was cut short.

“But I want to play with daddy more...” she grumbled with a defiant expression, crossing her little arms against her chest.

“Don’t worry honey, just let me talk to Maidenline here and we can get right back to playtime,” you assured. Cute, little Night nodded and went to play with her dolls. Smiling, you got up to join Maidenline by the doorway.

“Well your highness, I received this from the Crystal Empire...” she said, pulling a letter from between her cleavage. “It’s from Princess Cadence.”

Your body just freezes after hearing her name. You didn’t have anything against Princess Cadence, but a conversation with her would suddenly turn to sex in either the bedroom or some random place around the castle.

“Um... what does she want exactly?” you asked in a nervous tone.

“I’m not sure to be honest,” Maidenline said in a tone that was obviously calmer. “It only says that I was to give you this.”

Looking at the letter you opened it up and was immediately blasted by a pink gust of smoke. ‘Ugh why does she have to put so much of that perfume in a letter?’ you thought while coughing, as the smell is way too strong. You feel that it’s because of your werewolf abilities enhancing your smell, that you’re now super sensitive to strong odors... Or the fact despite it being lilacs doesn’t mask the fact it smells like cleaning chemicals or something.

Pulling the letter out of the envelope you begin to read it.

Dear king (seriously Cadence you know my name)

I know it’s been a while since you had visited the Crystal Empire However after returning back from such a long slumber she’s appointed me and my husband as the true rulers of the kingdom. It’s good as she prefers to retire from ruling for a change.

For the time being she has given me a chance to host this years Hearth’s Warming Eve festival here at the empire, in which I grant you this magnificent invitation to our next celebration. As of now, the ponies of the empire are working hard in setting up games, food carts, holiday decorations (minus the extra large candy canes as to prevent accidental frozen tongues sticking) as well as putting up the biggest holiday tree in the town square.

For the best of all Equestria, we would be most delightful if you and your family all come and celebrate this magical time of the year here at the Crystal Empire. We wait patiently for your answer.

Yours truly. Mi Amore Cadenza

Cadence

You were pretty skeptical about the letter, since you knew how Cadence would be when it comes to you. You would admit that the idea of spending your Hearth’s Warming Eve with your family in the Crystal Empire would be a lot of fun, but this was Cadence you were thinking about.

“Um, I’m not so sure about this...”

What do you mean?” Maidenline asked.

“Well... I’m being invited to spend Hearth’s Warming Eve with anyone I can bring...”

“What’s so wrong about that?” Maidenline asked in response. “Unlike what happened in Canterlot, the crystal ponies are very friendly towards you. Plus it’s not like Princess Cadence gonna kidnap you just to have sex.”

You were a bit convinced, as she has a point there. Cadence may like sex, but she couldn’t be that desperate to get if from you, right?

You took a deep breath. “Alright for now, I need to let the guards know on their holiday discharge to visit their families and friends.”

Maidenline bites her lip as you looked at her a bit confused on her expression. Almost like she knows you aren’t going to like what she is going to tell you.

“Oh boy... what happened? Did Jade break another cadet’s nose again?” you grumble as the number of cadets in the infirmary has increased far more than those who are stationed in more dangerous areas in Equestria. Seriously, even the guards in Hollow Springs don’t get this many injuries compared to Ponyville.

Maidenline bite her lip a bit. “Um well... sort of...”

*Infirmary*

You were shocked. The last pony you were expecting to see in the infirmary was Jade Star. Not just her her wings, but most of her body was bandaged and bruised and she was currently holding an ice pack in her hand. She was reading a few books and minding her own business, until she sees your shocked face.

“Hey...” she says your name and you were snapped out of your shock.

“Jade, what exactly happened to you?” You ask in shock.

“You have no idea...” she said in a rather embarrassed tone.

“You look like you’ve been mauled by a pack of timber wolves. Seriously what happened?”

“You don’t want to know...” she sighs.

“Jade what did you do?! From the amount of damage you look to have sustain you must of had a hairy battle and lost.”

Jade bit her lip, as even moving an inch causes pain. “You promise not to laugh?”

You raise an eyebrow. “Uh... sure...”

Jade growl. “Pinkie promise it...”

“Seriously Jade, I-”

“PINKIE PROMISE IT DAMMIT!” jade screamed.

You took a step back and sighed. “Fine. cross my heart and hope to die, stick a cupcake in my- AH!” you mimic crossing your heart. However as usual with the Pinkie promise, you failed to close your right eye after sticking both of your fingers in it.

Jade chuckles as you rubbed your eye. “There, now tell me what happened to you,” you said sternly, as it’s much too tempting to find out who or better yet what caused the captain of the lunar guards to be hospitalized.

Jade composes herself, as she knew if anypony in this crazy town all know to never EVER break a Pinkie promise.

“Okay, I was over at Fluttershy’s house when I wanted to have a bird as a pet.”

-Three hours ago-

“So this is where I can buy a bird?” Jade asks as Fluttershy walked her through the bird section of her house. Jade wanted to take a bird home to see why the girls enjoy their pets so much.

“birds make excellent companions especially for pegasi as you wouldn't need to worry about them falling to the clouds” she smiles as one of the sparrows she was caring for flys over and chirps happily.

Jade groans a bit as she never was a small bird type. Or a bird lover to be exact as she always wanted a pet but never had the chance. Well unless you count crabs at the beach as pets.

“um do you have a bird a bit more bigger…. And feral if you got one” jade asks.

Both the sparrow and fluttershy looked at each other and gulped. The sparrow leaves poor fluttershy to deal with that as it rather save it's feathers then go into predator territory of the household.

“um….. well…. We do have a few…..” she gulps. “have some predatory birds….. but are we sure you wan-”

“yes fluttershy. I prefer a pet who is just as ferocious as I am. Bring out your most fierce bird you have.’ jade insists as fluttershy shivers a bit.

“um….. okay….. I’ll… I'll be right back” fluttershy leaves to find Mrs. Hawk.

Jade smiles as she couldn't wait to see her new pet. Looking around the house as fluttershy leaves to find the perfect bird she was somewhat amazed at the number of animals that scurry around.

One of those creatures she later would forever hate with every fiber of her being after what it does to get her into trouble with the animal caretaker.

Waiting for fluttershy to return she looks around intensely as all the animals either scurry away or tried to hide from her gaze, like a predator hiding and waiting for its prey none of the animals wanted to be caught by her bat like eyes.

One small furry creature however had the courage to stand up for his fellow animals in need.

Jade grumbles as she always hated long waits, it drives her nuts when she's force to stand it sit around for a few minutes or hours at a time. She in a way is like rainbow prefers action then being patience.“celestia's shining flank what's taking her so lo-”

She stops mid thought as her ears twitched a bit. Unlike regular pony ears bat ponies sense of sound is heighten to the point of hearing objects or ponies from far distance or whenever they are in danger. Helps especially when bat ponies transverse through the night in total darkness.

Twitching her ears a bit she can hear the whistling of an incoming object headed straight at her. Hearing it coming closer jade didn't move to dodge but instead she catches whatever was thrown at her.

Grabbing the small object just near inches from her cheek she looks down at the rough bulky but slender object.

In her hand… was a carrot.

‘the heck who throws a carrot’ she looks around from where the carrot was thrown. In front she stares in confusion at what she saw.

In front of some chairs and what looks like a makeshift baracade if pillows and other items scattered around the house. I'm too of the baracade a small white bunny with a medium size pot on its head had several carrots pile right beside as he aims another at jades head.

“what the h- OOWW!” jade screamed as the small bunny tosses another carrot right at one of jades eyes hitting her dead center. She covered her eye as the carrot falls to the ground.

“you LITTLE SH-OOOWWW!” jade screams again as instead of a carrot a medium size apple hits dead center at her head. Holding her head she shakes the dizziness away.

“”DAMNED RABBIT I'LL EAT-” she stops and dodges another fruit projectile right at her. “HA!” she laughs but it was short lived as the moment she looks at the rabbit as a loud clank sounds as her head whips back. Despite the size the bunny had allies as without warning a large but friendly bear helps the little bunny by chucking something bigger. Using the new makeshift head gear he was wearing he uses it as a new projectile as it hits dead center at the target.

By now the animals the rabbit were cheering at the direct hit smacked right at home, jade however from behind the pot was already ready to tear into somepony or better yet into a certain rabbit of course.

Growling in pure anger the pot falls to the ground revealing a angry, red face, flat face from behind. The small rabbit gulped as in her eyes should could see skull and crossbones on her pupils.

“THATS IT! I’M HAVING RABBIT FOR DINNER!” screaming to the top of her lungs jade lunges forward at the rabbit. All the other animals raced away to hide leaving the small white bunny open for jade to snatch. Grabbing it with both hands the small bunnies face puffed out as jade squeezed both hands tight to make sure it didn’t escape from her grasp.

“Any last words before i turned you into my next meal” jade growls baring her teeth as a bit of saliva trails on the tips of the four sharp fangs.
The small bunny was now shaking in fear at the sight of this predator now ready to bite down at him although…. He suddenly begins to smile.

“The buck you smiling you little shit” jade looks at the bunnies expression in confusion as just a few seconds he was shaking in fear now the little bastard was giving a cocky smile.

The small bunny doesn’t speak however with some effort he pulls one of his arms out of the grip and holds it up like he was counting down. He counts down from three….. Then two…. Then one… once he holds at one and just in seconds he hears the sound of quick fury flights echoing at high speed.

“LET HIM GO YOU BIG MEANY!” a loud booming voice echoed as Jade recognized it to be the sweet, innocent caretaker. To bad sweet was thrown out the window as she doesn’t react fast enough and instead just turns around slowly.

Turning around she manages just for a second to see the shy timid mare fluttershy now with a furious look in her eyes as one of her fists extends back and aiming right at her as her wings flapped straight at her.

“The bu-”

That was the last thing jade managed to say as the sound of items breaking and bones probably snapping as the animal caretaker shows her more assertive side to the confused captain of the lunar guards. In one part of her mind as Jade gets the beating of her life was this.

‘WHY ISN’T SHE A GUARD DAMMIT!’

-Present-

“And that’s what happened.” She finished her story, and slumps back onto the bed. You brain was slowly catching up to what Jade said. That Fluttershy of all ponies was able to land Jade Star in the hospital when she wouldn’t hurt a fly. But when it comes to hurting other animals, that when she has a problem. You couldn’t help but let out a chuckle, but you were going to regret that very fast.

“You pro-!” Jade was about to say something, but she stops when she looks up.

“What’s wrong now?” You ask her still chuckling. Jade only sate there as her face began to turn pale. You suddenly stop chuckling and remember the promise you made earlier and your face soon starts turning pale. ‘Oh crap.’

“You…” A dark female voice behind him, made you shudder to the very core. The hairs on the back of you neck stood up far as you felt a dark eerie aura behind you. You slowly turned around and you were already regretting that decision.

Pinkie Pie was behind you and she wasn’t her usual cheery self. Her mane and coat were a much darker shade of pink and her eyes were pretty much voided. She had her fists clenched in anger and her face was showing how angry she was.

“Uh...hey Pinke…” you managed to say, but she wasn’t interested in a greeting. You look in her right hand to see her holding a large tray in her hand. “What’s with the tray?” She doesn’t answer, but only rises it above her head, and it was aiming for your head.

“YOU PINKIE PROMISED!!!” She roared in a demonic tone as she swing down all while you kept shouting ‘Wait!’ repeatedly. The last thing you saw, was the tray barreling over your head, and you blacked out.

And for then on you learned an important rule today. never ever ‘EVER’ break a pinkie promise. Trust me it will save your life.

“And that's how I ended up checking in for a concussion.” You groan a bit as the bandage around your head did nothing to sooth the pain your headache is giving. Nor also the fact jade now was laughing at how the pink party pony just bonk you right on the noggin with a metal tray. Why a metal try you asked simple. She was baking cookies when her pinkie senses tingle. Those cookies sadly suffer just because you had to go and break a pinkie promise.

“Well at least now we have two of your mares pissed off at us right now.” Jade replied with a chuckle, only to groan when the wings in her back throbbed in pain.

“Tell me about it” you rubbed your head as both mares you and jade now had a new fear of pissing off stood in front of you. In their arms a small vase of flowers with a get well card was attached as they set them on your and jades small table.

“So... what do you say?” Pinkie asked, crossing her arms and puffing her cheeks as she waited for an answer. You chuckled lamely, as you know what they wanted, however Jade just stares at Fluttershy with daggers. To her it wasn’t her so much her fault as it was the damned rodent who started it all in the first place.

“I... I’m sorry pinkie. I won’t break a pinkie promise” you sinked a bit as pinkie walks over towards your bed.

“Good hummy-wummy... Remember I’m your lovely wife...” she leans closer as her hair droops into a straight style again. “And I know you need your sleep.” she smiles giving you possibly the scariest smile you have ever seen. ‘Oh gods she’s smiling like joker’ you gulped in fear as Pinkie smiles for a bit before her poofy bouncy personality returns. Fluttershy however just stares at jade star who both looked ready to rumble despite jade having numerous bandages around her body.

You didn’t notice but in her arms you can see angel bunny standing on her hands as he taps her foot on her right fingers.

“Well….. Are you going to say anything miss Star” fluttershy says in a stern tone. You were a bit surprised as like you said before when it comes to animals she’s turns into a different pony when they are in danger or something bad happened to them.

Jade only grumbled a bit but she ultimately gives in and speaks. Two bad it’s not what Fluttershy wanted.

“I should have eaten that rodent,” Jade says.

Very poor choice of words...

You and Pinkie both cringed as just seconds after saying that you finally learned that Rainbow showed her some wrestling moves. One move you know all too well. Fluttershy ends up suplexing poor Jade star right on the ground.

You do remember you have something to tell everypony but for now…. You’ll let the nurses and doctors pry both mares off each other and decide to rest for now.

*few hours later home*

It took some time as the doctors wanted to make sure your brain wasn’t swelling from the head injury Pinkie Pie gave you. Thankfully, no swelling or bleeding was presented, so you were able to leave. Good thing too, as once you got home, you quickly took a nice needed bath in Zecora’s healing dust.

“Why do these things happen to me?” you wondered once again. You’ve long lost count of how many times you’ve asked yourself this question.

Regardless, the healing dust was quickly progressing for your sore body, your aches and pains were fully healed and good thing too. Jade star who you managed to convince the doctors to let go in your care decided to take a dip too.

“Seriously Jade why did you say that when you know how fluttershy is when it comes to her animals. Especially that bunny...” you clarify as Jade only laughed. The fact she could laugh like that, proved that her body was rejuvenated from the healing dust.

“For two reasons... One” she motions her hand with one finger pointing. “I wanted to know if there is a lion under that little pussycat” she then motions two fingers point at you. “And two because what I said is true. I will freaking kill that little rodent once I get my hands on it”

You sighed and sank further into the healing dust. A part of you after years of being with Jade star you should have known this mare is like a mixture of Rainbow and Gilda mixed together. Jade loves when they show their assertive side and ABSOLUTELY loves a good fight.

Once your pain had completely subsided, you asked the maids to bring all your lovers to the main foyer for an announcement. Once you and Jade got dry yourselfs off and gotten into some clean clothes you both headed over to the main foyer. Good thing to as your maids surprisingly had gather everypony.

You don’t know if everyone was inside the house already or the fact your maids are very fast in gathering ponies you just wave it off as they did their job faster than you. Seeing how everypony was present, you smiled and begin to announcement.

You first start off on how cadence had offered to have the whole family at the crystal empire and of course you ask if everypony wants to bring anypony over.

“well sugarcube if we all are going it wouldn't be much fun if ah didn't bring my family too.” aj tips her hat as you agreed.

“That’s fine AJ. Also, I don't think Big Mac, Granny or even Apple Bloom have seen the Crystal Empire have they?” you asked as last time you visited was for a different reason all together.

Applejack shook her head.

“Well since you’re bringing Apple Bloom, over I’ll ask if Scoots wants to come. She hasn't seen the empire either” rainbow twirls a bit.

“That’s fine with us but make sure the family is fine with it.” you asked as Scoots maybe somewhat sisters to rainbow but even her she has other family she likes to visit for the holidays. It wouldn’t be fair to take her away from spending time with her other folks.

Rainbow nods as for Rarity... Well it’s not going to be a big deal as sweetie is already with her since her mother is stationed in manehattan and her father is coaching somewhere in San Prancsico. From what you know both are going to try and make it come for the holidays.

“Hm maybe if i can tell them to come to the crystal empire they would make it on time. After all the empire is close to manehattan.” rarity wonders a bit as she needs to write some letters pronto.

You laughed a bit as everypony begins to talk about celebrating Hearths Warming Eve at the Crystal Empire. Trixie you know you don’t have to be convinced as she likes celebrating hearts warming with you and the others, especially when it gives her a chance to put on a show at the hearth's warming festival they are hosting. Despite her magic not being as strong as twilight when it comes to illusion spells mind you she is an expert on them. Heck most of the spells trixie knows twilight is studying.

To think that twilight the mare who practically lived in a library even before she moved to ponyville still hasn’t learned the illusion spells trixie knows. You do give a flat stare each time as trixie’s ego is so much like rainbows but your getting off topic.

Some guys friends you would ask if they can come but it’s a slim chance as they have families of their own to visit. Wondering on who you should invite you stopped as the sound of the front door knocking.

‘Hm I wonder who’s that’ you walked over as everyone continues to talk to one another. Opening the door you slowly opened it till you spotted a familiar mare you haven’t seen in a while. Actually more specifically a certain griffon.

“Oh hey Gilda. Long time no see, huh?”

Gilda smirks as her favorite cut up tank top shirt presses against you. “Hey dorky stud. Long time no see indeed,” she laughs as she enters. You didn’t mind however you were trying to hold a blush as when it comes to this mare. BRA’s are not her style.

From just one touch you could have swore her nipples are perking up right now as she walks in.

“So what’s up. Doing anything fun lately?” she asks. You debated whether or not you should tell her about Wolf’s books giving you nightmares. Yeah, how would you word that out without sounding like a crazy lunatic that escaped the mental ward. Best to keep that out at least for now.

You do tell her that you didn’t do much lately however today you were actually announcing the family you and your family as well as a few friends would be heading out to the crystal empire for this years hearts warming eve. As you tell Gilda on your leave an idea sparks. She you don’t know if she has or not might not had visit the crystal empire at all.

Sure it’s going to be something out of her style but you don’t know unless you ask anyways. “Hey Gilda you want to come with us” you asked. “ i mean i know it might not b-”

“I’ll come.”

“Say again?” you stared at her in confusion.

“You heard me dweeb. Beats going back to Griffonstone,” she smirks as she folded her arms out.

You stared at her as that was possibly the quickest answer you ever gotten from her. ‘Well damned….. I know her family is messed up but seriously’ you remembered a bit about gilda’s family as she hates to tell anypony about it despite you telling her about yours however from what you gathered lets say criminals in prison have a better holiday then what Griffonstone gives.

You know it’s rude to stare right now as when it comes to Gilda you need a bit of persuasion to get her to come anywhere as she’s one of the most stubborn griffons you ‘EVER’ known, and she’s the only stubborn griffon you know. The rest aren’t as bad as her.

Your brain still processing Gilda’s answer right now didn’t even achknowledge as the blank stare doesn’t suit you well right now. Especially as you forget Gilda is like Jade in a way. VERY short tempered.

You do finally break out of your mind bubbling expression as thanks to the help of Gildas mighty punch finally snaps you back into reality.

“DAMMIT YOU IDIOT! One answer I give you and you go blank stare on me?” she growls as she cracks her knuckles. “Next time you give me that stare I’ll put on my brass knuckles and break your nose beyond repair!”

You rubbed your cheek as griffon strength is no laughing matter, especially to a punk griffon mare like gilda. “Sorry I... I just...”

“Yeah, yeah, I know,” she humphs and looks away. “Listen I’ll go with but on one condition.” she motions a finger at you.

“Uh sure what?” you asked. She put her finger down and wrapped an arm around you preparing to explain her condition.

“You let me bring a griffon friend with me... And...”

“Wait didn’t you sa-” you shut up as gilda bared her talons out.

“AND you gotta have a threesome with us...” she smirked

“HEY WHAT ABOUT ME!?” Rainbow screamed in protest as when it comes to threesomes with Gilda, she is mostly the third partner in the buck fest.

“Sorry Dash but this one... hasn’t had sex in such a LONG time...” she then turns to you. “And she’s been hickoring for something... young,” she smirks

You smiled uneasily as when it comes to griffons, it’s the talons you have issues with but sex with a griffon is amazing. Even though your marefriends all give their death stares on what answer you are going to give.

“Uh... um...” you stuttered before you ultimately sighed in defeat. Might as well get it over with. “Fine...”

Gilda smirks in delight. “Good. I’ll go tell her then and don’t worry, she’s not a mother and not married... at least not anymore so you at least can keep some dignity for bucking a older griffon mare.”

“Gee, I feel better already...” you said sarcastically, but Gilda was already taking her leave. You collapsed to the ground, sensing so many things that could go wrong.

“Wow stud... you really suck at saying no, don’t you?” Rainbow floats over your body as you lay on the ground. You weren’t even remotely in the mood for jokes.

“Shut up let me die here in peace...” you grumble on the ground as she isn’t wrong about that.

“Oooohhhh! I wonder who it would be. A tiger/ falcon griffon or maybe a lion/ hawk griffon mare!” Pinkie wonders as she thought about what her possibly future friend going to be like. When it comes to meeting new ponies or creatures, Pinkie was no stranger. Especially when she gets to try and maybe bed with that mare later on after the mare has her fun with her lover.

You let out a groan as either way this griffon has talons which means you need to double pack some bandages for her and her friend.

“Oh quit being such a foal,” RD told you with a roll of her eyes. “You’ve dealt with MUCH worse.”

“Yeah I deal with your fat ass most times RD!” you snarled.

...Yup you’re dead. You are regretting that sentence as your immediately covered your mouth from what you said. Turning your head if Rainbow’s face didn’t give out the most scrunchest expression ever then right now. As you side before. You are dead meat.

*next day afternoon*

After suffering a good beating from Rainbow Dash, you got prepared to step onto the train leaving for the Crystal Empire. You were glad you healed your wounds up before the trip as to explain to cadence on why you have a black eye wouldn’t be a moment you like to explained. Though at least for RD she at least burn off a bit of steam instead of holding it in from such a rude comment you made. Alas, she couldn’t stay mad at you forever, especially for an honest mistake.

An honest and yet very true mistake. But you prefer your limbs right now and call it a truce right now. With that out of the way you all put your bags on top and took a seat, RD actually took a seat next to you and was snoozing away after your first hour on board. After all the mare loved to take naps more than the rest of her friends. Using your shoulder as a pillow you smile as you pass the time talking with your lovers on their mornings.

It took a few hours to get to the Crystal Empire and you were amazed at how beautiful it was. Upon approaching towards your destination you do catch your eye on something unusual. A great difference in the weather could be seen far off from the empire as the frozen wasteland could be seen from your window. As one of the places located around Equestria’s northern region, snow is all too common, especially during Hearth’s Warming Eve. Nonetheless, the city of crystals was still shining beautifully as the light Winter sun shone down on it. However from where the empire is this frozen north is endless snow of which the storms are similar to the Everfree Forest. Harsh and unpredictable.

‘Best to stay away from there unless in really need to go there...’ you made a mental note as with all that snow far off from the empire you could see the train station is just a few inches from where the train is making its stop.

“RD, get up,” you said shaking your speedster lover until her eyes opened.

Oddly enough you didn’t get the chance to see Gilda’s friend throughout the ride, you figured she is in another train car or maybe she was running late and took another maybe. You felt another shiver travel down your spine that you’ve actually agreed to have a threesome with not just her but also another griffon. Another who you haven’t met yet and you wonder who it’s going to be.

Part of you is a bit curious who the griffon is. It didn’t do much good when Gilda mentioned that she’s been married before. What happened after which you would have to ask either gilda or her on that. But you decide not to pressure the idea and just accept it until they are ready to talk if they wish

Stepping off of the train you can feel the sweet warmth of Celestia’s sun against your face as you stepped out. However it’s not the only thing that your face will feel today. After just a few seconds of stepping outside your face was quickly smothered by two large orbs. Both orbs you know that feeling anywhere, both smooth but fluffy as well as squishy to the touch. Three dangerous combination as combine with a strong grip and holding your head right on both of them would cause suffocation.

“EEEEEEE YOU CAME! YOU ALL CAME!” the voice of a familiar princess of the love squeals at the sight of you and your family.

“Good to see you too Cadence...” you chuckled after you managed to free yourself.

Cadence giggles a bit and bows. “I’m so glad you got my letter and took my offer to come and stay for Hearth’s Warming Eve!” she smiles as she sees everypony all with luggage and of course some of the ponies brought in some presents.

With of course Celestia and Luna’s, help it didn’t take long to transport most of the presents over as the remaining few were last minute grabs before they we all headed over to the train station. Cadence offers to help, as she has a few guards take their luggage and of course some took the presents over to the castle.

You do thank Cadence and proceed towards the castle. Once you were all walking you striked up a conversation as it’s been quite some time since you talked with the alicorn of love. You do asked on how she is and of course how’s Shining, Chrysalis who is staying in the Crystal Empire and of course, her mother been doing.

Cadence does tell you that Chrysalis and her foals are fine as they are taking the time in decorating the tree they brought in. Her mother umbra is actually at home relaxing in her studies. As for Shining... well, Cadence actually leaves him out. She doesn’t even say a word when you ask about him again.

‘Oh boy this isn’t good...’ you can feel your gut already wrenching as to what happened now.

You wanted to speak up but cadences beats you to it.

“Well enough of all that, I am happy you all could make it to our Hearth’s Warming Eve festival.” she presents the crystal town as everypony had prepared for the celebration. Several food stands were up, as well as a few games for the little ones and of course some games for adults to have some friendly fun.

Various holiday decorations were hanged up, minus the giant candy canes as ponies should know they weren’t real and yet back home, it doesn’t stop adults and of course the little ones from taking a lick. Dumb move as it always leads to each one with a frozen tongue. For once no pony would have any more problems like the ones back in Ponyville you continued on all the way towards the castle. Climbing up the large steps you do stopped as right in the middle of the castle right in front where all ponies can see lay the empires source of power.

The Crystal Heart.

Now normally leaving an all powerful object in the middle of an open gate for everypony to bask in its glorious power would be a bad idea if it didn’t have any security. With several guards stationed around each pillar as well as a protective shield around the Crystal Heart, you were at least glad they took major precaution to keep it safe from enemies.

‘I’m glad that Cadence and Shining kept it safe from thieves and psychos’ you sighed as you and your family admire it for a bit before walking further into the throne room. Looking over the large stain glasses around the throne room the guards all proceeded in taking your bags to your rooms. Of course you already know you, Celestia, Luna and Amira’s room is right next to Cadence’s, as she proceeds to tell them how she made sure to soundproof it for you and for them.

‘Oh yeah yuppie for me’ you rolled your eyes as both aunts and Amira giggled a bit. Cadence does get a bit excited as seeing her Aunt Celestia’s stomach begin to form. She couldn’t wait to have not one but two more foals to spoil. Cadence giggles again until she looks at her Aunt Luna and gasped to see Celestia isn’t the only one spouting a pregnant belly.

“You too Aunt Luna?” Cadence asks.

Luna nods. “Yup apparently at the same time with my sister here” she points out as Celestia giggles. “We are suppose to be expecting in two more months or so. So soon...”

Cadence bounces a bit at the idea of having more small foals to give her auntie love too. She then turns to her sister in law twilight. “So Twilight have you thought of starting a family too or any of your friends wanting a foal?”

Twilight blushed a deep red, as that’s a serious question and she had no idea how to answer it. She’s been prepared for many scientific questions in her life however important ones like the thoughts of having a family is vaguely known for her to answer. She hasn’t had the slightest to answer that as despite the year she got coronated she is still new to being a princess. Having a family so suddenly would make it twice as difficult then she would expected.

“Um... I... I d-... I... I’m not.,.” Twilight stuttered as she tried to find the right words but sadly she couldn’t. Seeing the poor mare struggle on that question, you decide to step in.

“Uh Cadence... she just coronated and is still learning on being a princess. Give her some time before she makes that big move,” you stated, allowing Twilight the chance to relax. She agrees as she wants to get use to the new status they give her before wanting to get serious. You know you won’t force her to do anything she isn’t ready and are happy to wait till she wants too.

Cadence sighs a bit but smiles. “Well I do hope to have some foals soon with my sister in law. After all she must be banging you every da-”

“CADENCE!” Twilight shouted as her face turned bright red.

You all laughed a bit as Cadence joins in. After a good laugh, Cadence shows you to your rooms in the castle. Walking to your respective rooms, the princess of love however stops you as the rest continued on.

“Um... listen... Later on during the festival, I’d like to show you something extra special I had been commissioning for quite some time,” she smiles.

“Uh... sure Cadence. Though what about your hus-” were cut off as Cadence claps her hands a bit.

“Oh don’t worry about him. He’s off at the festival getting the troops ready for the holidays.” she pats your back and walks ahead of you. “I’ll let you know when it’s ready. Till then have fun at the festival as it should be ready right now.” she waves you goodbye as you and her finally caught up to the whole gang.

‘Huh i wonder what that was about?’ you asked yourself as this is now getting strange. You do managed to catch up as Cadence shows you where you are going to stay. Entering your room it was amazing how every piece of furniture is made of crystal. To you it must have taken them years to carve all this…. To a dragon however it was buffet.

“SPIKE STOP EATING THE CASTLE!” Twilight screamed from the room next to yours.

‘Should have know that was going to happen’ you chuckled as you decide to lay a bit before you head over to the fair. Luna sets her bags down beside and lays night right beside you. Celestia took the liberty of using the changing screen and put on something for the festival.

“Mama, papa wha’s you doing?” night asked

You sigh. “Nothing hunny just resting right now.” you smile as night pats your head. She then looks at her mother, her face turns to confusion as her mommy’s face looks funny.

You looked at luna and raised an eyebrow too as her face looked like she was about to explode or something else.

“Luna you okay?” you asked.

As soon as you asked that, Luna takes off and heads straight for the bathroom. You stood up as Night just stared as her mother shuts the door behind. You can hear Luna begin to vomit from inside clearly telling you she’s far from fine. With Night’s brother or sister on the way, Luna is having the worst times on feeling the symptoms of her pregnancy.

“Is mama sick?” night crooks her head a bit.

You laugh. “No, no honey. Mommy is just going through one of her moments. It happens when she’s carrying your soon to be baby brother or sister.”

Night smiles and claps her hands a bit.

“Just wait till it’s till the foals out. Then you are going to real sorry for making Luna go through this again,” Celestia giggles.

‘Oh yeah i remember her first one. She nearly broke my hand into two after that...’ you chuckled lamely as decide to get clean yourself up. After all you need to look presentable for the subjects, or so what your advisor and celestia keep telling you. Heck even Luna hated all this need to ‘show your subjects poise and grace as royalty’. You grew up in the streets so all that act like your a royal ass never suited for you even if you are married to the princesses.

Still though you need to fix at least your hair and make sure to at least a bit festive. It’s hearts warming eve or at least in two more days it will. The festival will go on till then so you decide to toss are your troubles away and have fun for a change.

Or at least till Luna is alright to come with you to the festival.

As you and the others all finished getting ready for the festival back in cadences room the princess of love had just finished perfecting a small spell she made for herself. Her mother who was making sure the spell didn’t have any side effects, in fact this is a spell even she used before her sudden change.

Seeing it on her daughter she smiled at the results. “Nicely done honey. Now that stallion won’t be able to resist this” she smirks.

Cadence smiles deviously at what the spell has done for her. “Great. Now…. let the fun begin”

*2 hours later at festival*

‘Wow the crystal empire really is amazing during the holidays.’ you stared in amazement as you sat on top of one of the crystal homes. Looking over the whole festival is booming with ponies all enjoying themselves or some doing some last minute hearts warming eve shopping before the big day.

Shops are booming as ponies all finishing up shopping, food stands are selling all types of hearts warming foods and treats, ponies are enjoying playing some of the games they set up and foals are all running around playing and having fun with friends and families.

Today is a perfect day to relax and enjoy the holidays.

To bad for you though that’s going to change with one simple answer.

“Daddy, daddy look” little night floated up in the air as you turn your gaze to your little night floating towards you. In her arms you can see a small stuff deer plush in her arms.

“Lookie at what i won in the ring toss game” she holds out the small toy

You smile back. “Aww that’s cute night. Good job” you pat your foal in the head as she giggles and sits beside you.

“So night did you see your brother and sister?” you asked as during the festival you met up with chrysalis and of course your twin foals Radiant Gem and Emerald Slate. They may be still young, but they are old enough to play some of the games around. Thankfully, Chrysalis was going to keep an eye on them.

Speaking of chrysalis you and her do spend some time together as besides staying at the empire with her two foals they do make each week a chance to visit daddy and spend time at your home. Your foals already got the notion of you being their father and you love them just as you love Night, Chocolate and of course, Solar (Sapphire Shores’ foal) to dead and you always made sure to spend as much time as possible.

Still though when it comes to having 5 foals at once you have to say. ‘Wow’ as to actually not losing your head with that many kids.

“Radie and Slatty are both with Auntie Chrssy. They want to win that big bear in the middle.” Your little Night smiles as she eats a small candy cane she was saving.

You rubbed your foals head as she eats the hook part of the candy cane. “Well honey I’m glad you are having fun. It’s truly breathtaking here isn’t it?” you pointed it out as your foal was shocked at the sight as well.

“Wow... it’s really pretty here,” Night said in amazement. From the ground it looks amazing but once she was up in the air or on the roof, it’s truly a sight to remember.

You let out a deep breath as you and night just sat there together basking in the beautiful sight of the crystal empire. You let your worries and anxiety wash away as the beauty of the empire helps clear your head from all the problems and insanity you experience the last few months.

You do wonder how the others are doing at the festival especially Gilda and her friend as you did see her around but you lost her as she went somewhere else before you could catch her. Assuming if you can keep yourself from getting captured by her you might just make it before hearts warming eve perhaps.

You and night continue to watch the crystal ponies all enjoy themselves till you looked up to see princess Cadence flying towards you. You wave at her as comes over.

“Hello your highness and little night. Are you enjoying the festival?” she asks.

You and night nod and ask how she’s doing right now. Cadence tells she’s been fine before she reminds you of that commission she wanted to show you.

You remembered it instantly as you wonder when she was going to show you. Hopefully it won’t take to much of your time for you to get back before dark.

“Oh sure, uh Cadence?” you turned to night was finishing her candy already. “Can Night come?” you asked as your daughter looks up at you then Cadence.

Cadence bit her lip a bit. “Well i was kind of hoping you and me only so um.” she looks at you with a worried look.

“Oh okay. Um Night?” you look at Night, who was staring at you. “Why don’t you go have some fun with mommy while auntie Cadence and I go have some grown up talk, okay?” you smile.

“Okay daddy!” she stands up and fixes her dress a bit before floating down and running over to her mommy... Luna who was just a few inches from where you were sitting, was happily feasting on some funnel cake with her sister and of course Pinkie. Turns out Pimkie had what was possibly the biggest funnel cake, as even from here, you can see her devouring it bit by bit.

‘Oh wow Pinks... better save some funnel cake for the rest of the ponies,’ thought with a chuckle as Cadence watches Night float over to her mother. Once she was with Luna, she reaches out and grabs your hand.

“Now then close your eyes for a bit. I have surprise for you...” she said.

You close your eyes as Cadence’s horn glows a bit. A few seconds later you were teleported somewhere else. Where you do not know.

The place where Cadence was taking you, only took a few seconds before she gives you the go ahead to open your eyes. You were a bit surprised as this time you didn’t throw up, you’ve probably even gotten used to teleportation completely by now. Hopefully you can keep it like that.

“Okay stud you can open your eyes...” Cadence says in a sweet tone.

You slowly did what she said, as when it comes to teleportation, opening your eyes too quick could cause temporary blindness. Opening them all the way your vision slowly regain as you managed to look at your new surroundings.

What you see both amazed and confused you. You looked to be in some sort of wood cabin. The stack of wood to fashion into a wooden wall stood high as various wooden furniture stood around as a few fur pelts were on the floor and on parts of the wall. In the middle layed a large stone and lit up fireplace as a large wool like couch stood right in front of the fire.

Why would Cadence bring you here?

Then it hit you... ‘Oh shit...’ you thought.

“Like the place stud?” Cadence could be heard from behind. Next thing you know, she was using her magic to undo your pants. You quickly stopped her magic and hold your pants up as you tried to keep them up.

“Cadence wait I... I can’t...” you gulped as you tried to keep them up but her magic is struggling to pull them down.

“Why not. After all”

You feel your magic lifted up a bit off the ground and slowly turn around. What you see you could have swore you were having a nose bleed at the sight.

Right in front of you Cadence stood right in front of you as she wore a very tight hearts warming eve sexy outfit.

And when you say tight you mean extra tight. Her body you remember wasn’t as huge as she was before. Unlike her regular G-cup breasts, both them and her rear have grown to rival Celestia’s assets.

The strain her her dress and panties looked to be crying for help as her new size couldn’t help but stretch her outfit out.

‘What….. the…. f#$k’ you stared in pure shock as blood pool out of your nose and into your mouth. Cadence saw this of course and giggled.

“What’s the matter stud. You like my new look. I should thank my mother as she helped me perfect this spell just….. For you” she walks slowly as you took a few steps back away till your back hit the couch.

Once she was an inch away from your face she leans down towards. “So stud you may be wondering on why I lured you here... Why I put this outfit on just for you.” shr boops your nose a bit. “Simple, since you clearly know something must have happen between me and my husband...” she slowly walks away towards one of the windows.

She took a few steps towards the window and peers inside. She stays silent for a few seconds before speaking. “You see... It seems my husband hasn’t learned his lesson entirely.”

‘SERIOUSLY SHINING?!’ you screamed in your head.

“Yes sadly. Just a week ago i found out that he had been beding not just any mares as of late but those who lured him with their slutty tits and whorish butts to their bedrooms.” she motions one finger out. “One in particular who sadly ‘I’ must share as she now of all ponies is pregnant with his foal.” she quickly turns around and walks back up to you.

“Do you know how I felt when I learned this bitch not only is announcing who her foal’s daddy is, but to add salt to the wound, she got a special sticker of Shining’s cutie mark and placed it on her stomach for all to see!” she growls and rubs her head furiously.

‘What the hell Shining, you need to stop. Or at the very least tell her who you are going to do it with. Jesus!’ you sighed as you could have figured Shining did something far stupid then his last one.

“Anyway, I could confront my husband about this... but I won’t....” she scoots closer and presses her body against yours. “Since my idiot husband prefers knocking other mares up instead of me like somepony i know” she looks down as you try to look away, your blushing face doesn’t help as she giggles a bit.

“I’m going to get pregnant by somepony else. But not just some random stallion.” she leans closer almost an inch from your lips. “A pony i know is a beast in bed. “

You gulped.

“Oh don’t worry stud I won’t break your pelvis or make you do anything you won’t like...” she pulls back away as you can feel another sudden shiver of dread coursing through. Something well actually two things actually are right on your shoulders.

You didn’t even get time to respond, for as soon as you noticed Chrysalis and Umbra, they push you to the couch. Looking back up at Cadence, you were treated to the sight of her modified bust as she rips her top off with quite a bit of force.

“You know you want this honey... just sit back and enjoy it...” Chrysalis encouraged.

“Indeed, my daughter here deserves a nice stallion to enjoy...”

“Come on stud. Let’s rekindle our sexual passion...” Cadence cooed as she got on your lap.

All you can do is or at least say right now after everything right now especially when you don’t know how far you are from the empire and also the fact you don’t know teleportation either you can only say this.

“Oh F@#K me”

“Gladly” all three say and like lions on a pig they pounce.

*present*

And that’s how it ended up like this. Just two hours after being led and in a way kidnapped, you are letting Cadence suck you off as both Chrysalis and Umbra make out with you. Normally you shouldn’t complain the fact you are having sex with Chrysalis and or umbra but it’s the fact that cadence would stoop to this low just to have some fun with you.

You also know the fact that shining is also part of the blame as with him bedding the wrong mares each time and knocking them up he forgets that CADENCE WANTS A FOAL TOO but is clearly too stupid to realize that part.

Still though you don’t know if Luna knows or if she wants to know for that matter on cadence wants to be pregnant with your foal but you know that Luna wouldn’t mind as long as you were always there for the foal.

You always are and no matter on distance you will always be there whenever they need you however you will get there.

Anyway you unfortunately still owed Gilda a deal but for now you must please these horny mares.

Cadence deep throats your member all the way and holds it a few seconds before pulling up. “Listen i’m sorry that i did this just to bed with you…. But i couldn’t help it. We couldn’t help it actually” she points out as umbra and chrysalis nod.

“Since you being married i’ve felt like you neglected our love making after the foals were born.” Chrysalis gives you possibly the cutest puppy dog eyes you ever seen.

“She’s right. You saved us both from Grogar’s influence, we can’t thank you enough for that. Though we try...” Umbra said. “It’s our bodies is what we have that we know is enough”

Cadence bites her lip and climbs on your lap. Your member taps on her marehood as it was nice and lube ready for penetration. Without another moment of hesitation, she sunk all the way down with a moan of pleasure.

“So please… relax. After all this is our gift to you from us.” cadence blushes as your member makes a bulge in her stomach as she goes all the way to the hilt.

Seeing as you know they are right in one way you do care for them just not liking how they trick you is one part but right now you can forgive them. Since it is the holidays after all you decide to take your time… and plow each gift into a lust induce coma.

*few hours later*

“AH AH DAMMIT AH BUCK ME BUCK ME!” Umbra screamed in pure bliss as her body was rocked hard. Taking your fun from the living quarters to the bedroom both Chrysalis and Cadence who both were filled with your seed, smiled in bliss as you rode the ex-queen of the empire doggystyle.

You couldn’t resist grabbing onto Umbra’s breasts for a few minutes before moving your hands to her hips. Without warning, you picked Umbra up causing her to giggle as you placed her onto the nearby table.

“DON’T KEEP ME WAITING! GO ON!” she demanded.

*another few hours later*

Umbra has unfairly hoarded you for a few hours before finally allowing Chrysalis to have a turn. The table below you looked like it would give in any minute, from how much you’ve been rocking it.

“COME ON! LET’S SEE IF YOU CAN’T IMPREGNATE ME AGAIN!” Chrysalis screamed as she was being railed. Despite what Cadence said about sparing your pelvis any pain, she unfortunately wasn’t able to keep her word. There was no way these mares were going to take you back until you completely satisfied them.

*next day noon*

“THERE YOU GUYS ARE!?” Rainbow shouted as you and of course Cadence, umbra and chrysalis had returned home. From the look on all of your faces, it wasn’t hard to figure out what happened.

“Seriously. I thought you got that settle with my sister in law...” Twilight gives you a flat expression, as Cadence’s face looked of both blissful and happy.

“I thought we did, but your brother done goofed again. Seriously though, be happy she didn’t add your mother into the mix Twi,” you returned Twilight’s stare, as you really don’t want to deal with this now.

“Maybe next time I should-” Cadence contemplates on that idea.

“DON’T YOU DARE!” you and Twilight screamed at the pink alicorn, as that’s the last thing you need to add. Another damned succubus milf mare into the mix.

Cadence laughs a bit as both Chrysalis and Umbria joined in. You let out another sigh, as your body is so worn out right now. Thankfully, it’s not Hearth’s Warming Eve yet, so you can do with some quality rest right now. Would have been better to rest there but sadly that would only make the empire worry more than they already have.

“Look I’m going to go rest right now everyone. Please for the love of god do not disturb me...” You popped your joints, as yesterday those mares didn’t let you rest that much. Getting impregnated was the only goal on their minds.

“Well alright then, but do not stay in bed all day. The festival is hosting a Hearth’s Warming song and dance and we would like you attend too,” Umbra stated as she kisses your cheek.

You smile and nodded. “Just a few minutes of rest is all I need. Nothing serious.”

You wave to everyone and head back to your room. With everything that happened yesterday you know you are going to enjoy your rest. Shutting the door you do lock it, as you prefer not to be disturbed. Once you were sure you were by yourself, you removed your shirt and plop on the bed.

“Finally... Some rest...” you sighed happily as you bury your face in it. “Please to god I don’t get j-”

“HEY DWEEEEBBBB!” a booming voice echoed from above as you quickly turned around. Facing towards the ceiling you were right in view as a sudden brown blob lands right on your face.

“HA GOT YOU FINALLY!” a familiar mare punk voice echoed as your face was completely engulfed in brown fur and white feathers.

‘SERIOUS GOD MUST HATE ME FOR SOMETHING!’ your brain screamed as not even a simple part as rest is thrown out the window.

“You didn’t honestly forget our deal, did you?” Gilda reminded you as you grumble as you thought you could escape it. Sadly for a griffon you might as well do it since when it comes to debts they really know how to enforce it.

“I think you should get off him first Gilda,” a new voice said.

Lifting up just enough you turn your head to the sight of another griffon. You gulped a bit as gilda went full on nude for you however her friend decide to try something else. Wrapping herself in a large red ribbon she was light brown and dark brown griffon with several dark stripes on her legs. Her face looked almost similar to Gilda’s but her colors are completely different same goes for her attitude as from being fierce she looked more calm and collected.

A rare sight especially, as they are more of a predator type. Walking over you could see what looks like a tiger like tail swishing side to side as she walks right up towards the bed. She climbs up and puts herself in a sexual position.

“Darling I don’t think we’ve been introduced,” she said rubbing her beak against your nose. “My names Avianna. I’m an old friend of gilda here and I heard lots of stories on how much of a beast you are in the bed,” she giggles as Gilda laughs too.

“See he’s even give us a bit of a show just now,” Gilda laughs as she and Avianna enjoyed the part of you removing your shirt revealing your rock hard chest. Avianna smiles as she’s going to enjoy this just as Gilda and their new friend they met.

“Seriously please tell me it just you two” you groan as you pray it’s only them that you have to satisfied.

“You two better save the great and powerful TRRRRIIIXXXXIEEEE! Some fun as well.” another voice echoed from within the restroom.

‘GOD SERIOUSLY WHY!?’ you screamed mentally as you turned your attention to where the third voice came from.

Looking over now it seems like your boner now is fully erected from how sexy all three mares are in. with Gilda fully nude and her friend avianna in a big red bow. Trixie you by far have to say is way too sexy to say no.

Dressed in just a purple nightgown with her marehood showing and the breast parts barely covering one of her perky nipples she wore a pair of dark purple stockings as she carried a small mug of coffee in her hands.

“You think trixie only came just to celebrate but you forget… we’re a couple too and i hope you are ready. Because tonight it’s going to be a long night for you” she smirks as she leans in the entrance.

“Unfortunately I call dibs,” Avianna said with a smirk. “You two will have to wait.”

You heard from Gilda already of how her friend here used to be married so that means she’s had experience when it comes to having some adult fun.

Trixie lowers her mug and using her magic she teleports on the other side of you. “Fine but trixie calls dibs on being second then” she lowers as her lips pressed against hers. “

“Can I least have-” you stopped as trixie stops you and gives you something to drink. It’s a small vial of red liquid as the familiar taste of berries filled your tastebuds. It only takes a few seconds as your body suddenly felt rejuvenated in just a few seconds.

‘Seriously I need to carry some of these wherever I go if these can help cure aches and pains. This is way better than aspirin’

“Trixie always makes sure to carry some of these special health vials. Expensive but worth the bit especially when you are going to need a few of these after tonight

Avianna giggled before she pressed her breasts against you. “You still haven’t unwrapped your gift honey,” she said seductively and you looked down at her ribbon covered bust. With a gulp, you reached behind her and undid the knot, causing her breasts to jiggle with freedom. Just watching them jiggle your member erected hard as it makes a hard tent in your pants. Both gilda and trixie giggled and laugh as your member twitched from it’s prison.

“Here let me help you with that” gilda smirks as using her own claws she rips your pants and boxers off in one fell swoop.

“Dammit gilda couldn’t you just took them off instead of ripping them. These were my favorite pair.” you groan as the sound of them being torn off echoed from behind Avianna.

“I could’ve but I chose not to. Now stop complaining and hurry up, I want my turn!” Gilda snarled.

Returning your attention to the mature Griffon in your lap, you learned that she’s an impatient one. Already she was taking ahold of your member and aiming it for her pussy. Without warning she forces herself all the way down on your member.

“I wouldn’t be surprised if you like older mares honey,” she giggled as she started to bounce on you. You felt a blush cross your face from her remark.

‘Oh damn! She’s really tight yet she’s so damn experience...’ you moaned as Avianna rides you hard all the way to the hilt on your member. Grabbing her hips you help meet her half way each slam, her moans of pleasure echoed into a few screeches the faster you pumped your member into her. Getting more aroused, you leaned forward to capture her lips for some French kissing.

‘Here I am bucking ANOTHER milf... How do these things happen?’ you thought as you battled Avianna’s tongue for dominance. All the while, she proved her experience by keeping a tight grip on your member

“Damned you... Your so... Big... and... Goooooodddd!” Avianna moans a bit, her hands snaking down as she grips her breasts. Standing up she plays with her breasts for your enjoyment. However, you love it better when they...

“Hey let me help you with that,” Gilda smirks as she presses herself right on her friend. Her long avian tongue lightly licks right on Avianna’s left breast, causing her to moan happily.

“Trixie will help too,” Trixie smirks as she joins in and takes the other breast, however she slowly starts sucking and nibbling the other breast.

Watching both mares having fun with Avianna’s soft nipples as they both squeezed, licked and nibble on them you couldn’t help but increase your thrusts from show they are giving you.

‘DAMMIT LESBIAN FUN! CURSE MY ONE TRUE WEAKNESS! Right beside sweets dammit...’ you panted heavily in ecstasy. Reaching around, you tightly grabbed onto Avianna’s ass cheeks, causing her let out an adorable chirp. Oh how you love how when it comes to pleasure they make the cutest sounds you ever heard. Heck, even a punk griffon like Gilda let out cute sounds when you get her in the mood.

“I-I... I can feel it coming...” you panted as your member feels ready to burst right now.

Avianna shows you where she wants you cum. Increasing her bouncing you tried your hardest to hold it in as her marehood begins to squeeze your member. You held your release for a good 30 seconds before you finally gave in. Feeling your seed fill up her womb, Avianna let out a loud screech followed by her tongue hanging out.

Panting heavily from the afterglow your member keeps pumping load after load into the poor griffon mare avianna couldn’t help but smile at how much you were pumping into her.

“Thank you i really needed that” she kisses your lips as you both stare into each others eyes.

You welcome her as you do ask if she’s coming to Ponyville after hearth's warming eve. She says yes as she is actually staying with Gilda due to some financial issues. Though you want to help she does tell it’s only for the time being. You do offer if she needs help then to come to you if she like especially if she needs some relieving if she wants.

She giggles again and accepts the offer. However she doesn’t stay long on your still half erect member.

Pushed off Avianna, falls to the side as your semi erect member sticks out nicely lubed with your seed and her juices.

“Finally now it’s Trixie’s turn...” Climbing over your crotch, she aligns your member with her marehood. “It’s been so long since trixie had some fun with this big colt. Now trixie is going to ride you till trixie is finally full of your sweet seed” she presses the tip of your member and slowly inserts a bit into her. Once shes half way in she slams down all the way.

As she takes your member for a go all you can do is moan as this is going to be a long rest for you.

WHOO MERRY CHRISTMAS EVERYPONY! *comes in wearing a santa hat* ANOTHER AWESOME YEAR IS COMING AND GOING AS I DO HOPE YOU ALL HAVE BEEN NICE! IF NOT DON’T WORRY EVERYPONY A LITTLE NAUGHTY SOMETIMES!

I do hope you all are being nice though.

Oh don’t worry your highness i’m sure we have a few ponies here on the nice list. Anyways folks here of fimfiction wolf here along with the beautiful princess Luna to come and greet her loyal subjects.

*bows* thank you and thank you too pup on the comment.

Your welcome your majesty. So everypony just a small announcement as i am working on the next client for our favorite human to help so please be patient as sadly i had been hit with the nastiest writers block i ever got.

Well you should ask for some help if this is becoming difficult for you.

A few ideas are alright but i prefer to write it on my own. It doesn’t feel right to take other ponies ideas. Unless they let you that is fair.

Seems a bit noble for you wolf.

Thanks princess. SO AGAIN FOLKS please be patient. I do want to wish you all a Merry christmas and a hearth's warming eve however i think this time we make it special. Luna are you ready.

*blushes but smiles* yes i am

Well then let's wish all our viewers a happy holidays

AND MERRY CHRISTMAS

AND A HAPPY NEW YEAR

*covers up* SISTER WHAT THE!?

What i thought this year wolf wanted me to give another surprise for the viewers.

Wolf is this true *looks at wolf*

*already on the ground and bleeding from the nose*

Oops seem like wolf couldn’t handle our bodies.

…… want to have sex on his back.

………. Lets

Author's Note

SERIOUSLY PRINCESSES! have you no shame..... yeah i shouldn't say that since i make our human friend here have endless with gods, demons, crazy creatures and of course almost every single pony he meets so i can't complain on some parts.

major thanks for ninetailbeastball: proof reader

oops seems i added way to much on the pics. if can't see here are links

mod edit: links removed

hope it helps

next client: daring do

Author's Note

first off I'm so sorry for such a long wait. with work and my college, it wasn't easy but lately with summer, I'm trying to catch up with my time in writing. this chapter was also more difficult than the rest but hopefully, I will have more soon.

major helpers
NineTailBeastBall :editor
sonicblitz18
phoenixcolt45

thanks again and my apologies for such a long hiatus wait

next client: daring do

In life sometimes it’s not an adventure if you don’t get lost from time to time.

For that, you learned as from what you thought was a simple venture forth through a mountain lead to one strange and yet exciting adventure... And with possibly the most unique pony you ever got the chance to explore with.

Your story started when you came back home just enjoying the day since your bosses let you take the day off. You proceed to spend your time looking through some files some of the nobles had wished for you to look over although for some... You’d rather burn.

‘These bastards, lower taxes for them because of their ‘selfless righteous acts for the city’ and yet they want me to raise the taxes for the common folks?! Have they no shame?!’ you thought, growling as various gold bits yet again has proposed another treaty for you to look over. The stallion you only had a few times met in person and for one thing, you have to say for this stallion.

Insatiable.

Seriously this stallion is possibly the worst one you’ve met who hasn’t tried to murder you, at least not yet you suppose. From the first time, you met this stallion had the gull and the nerve to try and slip some coins into your pocket as to win in some favors. You do make sure those charitable donations he’s given were given to the ponies who need them however despite how much he is giving you refuse to let his so call ‘proposals for a better year’ affect the nature of Equestria.

You’ve seen the economies back home crumble because of the rich and you refuse for this world to suffer the same fate. That seems to only agitate him.

You’ve only brushed at the stallions accusations as you always brushed all the death threats these money-pinching childish adult brats give you every time you come to Canterlot. How the hell Fancy and Fleur can stand living in this town you don’t know why.

Manehattan or Trottingham is more tolerable than Canterlot can offer.

You know you’ve had been to both cities and enjoy not just the sights and landmarks. Let's say the cities have more ‘memorable’ moments.

Crumpling up the Various letter you wish you can just incinerate it like Luna and Celestia can with their magic but sadly your magic is still difficult to use. Although thankfully you choose a perfect place to read these important documents. A nice spot right next to an open fireplace you were glad the maids had it nicely lit just for you. You would have to give them a raise for helping you dispose of these ‘unimportant’ documents.

Tossing the supposed treaty it was completely engulfed in flames before turning into ashes for the ash collector to collect.

“Seriously Celestia and Luna must really have to kiss some asses and fake a smile to deal with Ludacris nobles like Various Gold bits” you sighed. Placing the other documents in some empty folders you decide to take a break. Your supposed advisor would tell you to keep going as they need to be done immediately but a simple break wouldn’t hurt.

Laying your back against the loft rooms couch you stare up at the ceiling. Despite it not being the biggest room of the mansion it does make up for in being the tallest, the ceiling itself might as well be a mausoleum of some kind. A bit much yes but when a ceiling is so tall that your lover Rainbow can do laps you beg to differ.

Staring up at the ceiling you wonder what you can do to break this boredom. Pondering on the idea you stood up from your seat as an idea sparks.

“Heh, I think I'll go test that new exercise equipment wolf gave me” you smiled as you'd yet to try this new equipment the diamond dog singer gave you.

Since that incident with those books wolf has been making regular trips here and where his band is stationed. To you figured he must feel extremely guilty as he believes he was responsible for what happens to you. You do wave it off as he has no need to apologize for what the culprits actions. For what you know wolf is still chasing him. Who it was you don't know as he refuses to speak his name. ‘The life of an agent’ wolf quotes out.

The last few weeks wolf has returned to check on your progress. The drink you do keep drinking but not as often. Bitterness isn't your strong suit however for him you made sure you take it before you start your day.

Two days ago the mutt you find out had been talking with jade star on something as the next day wolf came over with a large crate. What was inside you could only guess to be exercise equipment as they took it over to the workout room.

Wanting it at a place where she can work out in peace without stallions gawking her and a few of the rookies set up the equipment in the workout room luna has installed so she burns off the baby fat.

Deciding jade is working out as today is her day off you decide why not join her you leave to change into a pair of workout clothes.

*Blade family headquarters*

Watching over the large map within the confounds of the Blade assassins major house, the room was dimly lit as only a few candles were its source of light. In the middle of the room, a large mao carved table displayed as the candles were its only source of light. Two figures stood over as they examine the land of equestrian capital before shifting their sight over towards the other contents.

“Its time” one of the figures looms over the map as he speaks in a deep voice. “Please send word of his next assignment” he gestures the other figure standing beside him

“But mentor... A war is going on over there. Are you sure he's ready to tackle this mission by himself?” the other figure said concern but was met with a smile from the first figure.

“I’m positive. He will succeed and maybe he would stop the slaughtering as well while he searches.” He stopped talking for a moment as he looms over the map, grabbing one of the pins he places a blue pin over at one of the badland mountains. Underneath the mountain a carving of a small town.

With a position in place, they sighed as the second figure leaves to deliver the message.

*back to you POV*

It didn’t take long to change your clothes nor find the gym the new equipment was hooked up. You decided to ignore the outrageous demands of those snobbish nobles for now and focus on something that actually mattered... Like a pair of perfectly wrapped butt cheeks right in front of you.

Normally spanking a random mare on her rump is rude and would lead to what could be your death. Though somehow in it doesn't stop you though. Like a tick in your brain that drives you insane to do the stupidest things. You don't know why but it has become a habit for you.

One you definitely are going to regret as your hand without even you knowing was already rising up in a sort of straight palm motion. Unable to stop yourself, you swatted your hand across that lovely ass and watched as it jiggled. Your ears, on the other hand, were rewarded by a cute squeak from the mare you just spanked.

“EEEPPPP!” the mare shrieked as her face turned bright red. A familiar sting feeling course through from the inflicted area then throughout her body. Turning her head, despite wearing workout pants, she could tell a red palm print would show underneath them. “Alright, who’s the jerk?!”

“Hi... Bubbly butt bat,” you slowly said with a smirk, as out of the other times you playfully spank your captain of the guards, you sort of getting used to it by now. That being said, you knew there were going to be some painful consequences.

“DAMMIT KING!” she shouted before she lunged out like a panther on a wildebeest. The pain starts here.

It takes a few minutes as Jade gives you a reassuring rule on what happens when somepony either worker, friend or her own king decides to do something she does not like. Spanking her is one of her major rules.

After you managed to pry her off your battered chest you chuckled as jade growls at you. “If you keep doing that king I won't be able to control myself on the next time you decide to be perverted.”

‘So what the ‘other’ times were her being soft on me’ you wondered.

You grabbed hold of the infuriated bat mare by her shoulders as she was still assaulting you and hoped to calm her down as you captured her lips. Still, though the kiss might have stopped her she still gives you a smack upside the head.

“Keep up with this perverted ways and it might end up being your last,” she grumbled before she pushes you off and walks away. You chuckled a bit as you walked over to the new training equipment the gym got set up.

“So this the new exercise equipment wolf sent up,” you asked staring at this... Ladder... Bar whatever it is. Back home, technology has advanced to an alarming rate and even if you haven’t been able to catch up with the new exercise tech scientists and athletic specialists have come up with. Jade walks up and admires it as this is something even she didn’t think it was possible.

“Yeah... Wolf calls it... The ‘salmon bar’, I think?” she ponders on the name Wolf gave her on what it’s called.

Jade gives a brief explanation of this new piece of equipment as well as a demonstration on how to use it. Basically from what the bat mare is explaining and showing, is that it’s a special pull up bar that helps intensify your back, front, arms, and shoulder muscles. You gave a small smile, showing you were at least somewhat impressed by the equipment. Like a pull up bar you see in a workout room this one was like that of a ladder however to goal it is that you must do ten reps front or back or both if you prefer and using the momentum you like climbing a ladder pull the bar up and over to the next shelf and continued on the same rep as first. Easy if you focus on your arms and upper body muscles.

“Wow the mutt came through,” you laughed at this new equipment, becoming more eager to try it out with each passing minute.

Jade just finished her first two steps 10 reps before bringing the bar back to the first one. “Whoo... That’s a workout that will give results...” Jade panted a bit as she walks over towards you. Grabbing her water bottle, she takes a few sips while watching you stretch out your body.

Making sure your muscles were relaxed and not to tight before you start Jade ponders to thought a bit. Walking over to the salmon ladder you proceeded to climb up and start your first ten reps.

“Don’t you think something is off?” Jade asks as this thought comes to mind.

“W- whats… you mean...?” you panted as you pulled yourself up and over the bar, you chin pulled all the way up until your shoulders were right at the bar’s length.

Jade looks up to you. “Why is that…. Wolf lets you call him mutt?” she asks.

“H-Huh?” you asked, pulling yourself up so you could proceed to the bar shelving.

Your captain walks over towards you but not to close so not to throw you off balance. “Yeah while wolf was helping the guards set it up one of the rookies called him a mutt,” she stated as today was strange.

You panted a bit and held your arms almost like your holding on a ledge. “Yeah... What did... He do?” you slowly asked before resuming your pull-ups and going up another shelving row.

“He... Snapped. It was almost like he wanted to tear the poor rookies head off. No kidding, he was REALLY pissed,” Jade chuckled, as this was indeed a new sight to see.

You stopped and dropped down from the bar. “Is... Is that so?” you asked raising an eyebrow. For the years you’ve known him, he’s never once snapped at ‘you’ for calling him mutt... So why act differently to others?

``I need to ask him on that,’ you thought. “Did... He say anything on why he didn’t want to be called a mutt?” you asked your captain. The nagging feeling of wanting to know more of this issue or maybe to know about wolf you can’t decide. Still though maybe you can ask him. When he comes by.

You resumed your exercise routine as this new equipment surly was doing way more then what the other exercise machines can do. You kept at it for an hour and a half before you were interrupted again. This time by somepony else. Thankfully, Jade had already decided to call it a day left to wash up as you finish up your reps and grabbed a drink of water.

“Master assassin...” a voice spoke up softly, but with authority.

You sighed. ‘Seriously this ‘master assassin’ shit needs to dim down a bit!’ You turned around as you looked up at the assassin rookie standing in front of you.. Dressed like many of the rookie assassins with a cloak and special mask to symbolize this assassin is being trained in the arts of magical assassinations.

You learned that there are many types of ways to assassinate and for magical assassination, like it’s names is using magic as your way of assassination. Though while it seems easy, especially to magic users, it’s actually quite difficult. Training in this art requires months, or even years of endlessly studying countless magic books, as well as several pioneering engineering, calculus, physical and mental psychology to achieve unique and exotic ways to take out your attended target. Example as to what you learned from antique that one of our ancestral predecessors of the Blade family was an engineering expert, used a special piece of magic enhance strip of metal, a magnet, a necktie and some magic he was able to take out his target without leaving much as a spec of trace of himself. Truly amazing if you could find such a technique he mastered. Unfortunately, like all great assassins he disappeared with his notes.

Still though for these rookie magic assassins their devotion for the cause and their love for magic you can already see they will become great defenders of the light in the future.

Bowing in respect, he takes one knee and lowers his head to his chest. “Greetings master assassin. I do apologize for interrupting your activity but I have urgent news” he speaks in a low tone. Almost like a whisper but you managed to hear him well.

“Please I'm not...” you were about to say, but paused. Though time and time again you’ve told the other assassins you are just a rookie as them although to their eyes, they see you as their leader, a co captain to your mentor. Why your not sure.

“Speak,” you commanded as you put aside that question. The more important thing was figuring out what news he had for you.

Standing up from his spot he looks up at you, his arms crossed behind as he stands up. “It’s time. Mentor Physic has found another piece.”

You felt your heart skip a beat as you heard the rookies news. For a while, you and Antique had been searching for answers as well as the where about of the head assassin armor the leader or more precise your father's armor had hidden all across the globe. To the reason you have plenty of theories but for now you need to find antique.

“Where is Grand Mentor Antique?” you asked.

“The grand sanctuary master, please do make haste” he bows again before disappearing into his own shadow. Falling back he lands in his own shadow but instead ending with a thud you watch as he phases through his own shadow and disappears.

“Okay... I got to learn how to do that. That was dope,” you smiled as that exit was amazing to watch.

“What was dope?” jade asks. Walking out her regular workout clothes were replaced with a casual tank top and army cargo pants. The same one she loves to wear while she's off duty.

“Nothing Jade. By the way you got anything that isn't relating to military?” you asked, as you have no problem with military wear, but for Jade its all she wears.

“Heh and look like some weak slutty tramp. No thanks I would rather die than look like those snobby bitches you hang around” she motions her hand in a salute off motion.

*Carousel Boutique*

Your beautiful wife of generosity was just finishing up son projects she had a commission from my photo finish. She stops and sneezes a bit.

“Huh I don't know why... But now I have a sudden urge to hurt some pony... But I wonder who... And why!” She wipes her nose with some tissue and tosses it in the garbage before going back to work.

*Back to your POV*

You shudder at the thought of a certain mare hearing that. ‘Jesus jade really. If any made heard that they kick your ass to the moon and back’ you cleared your throat as you decide go call it a day. You don't mention you were going to meet antique in the Blade family sanctuary, but instead you explain that you had an urgent call that needs attention.

Jade Star nods and agrees to leg you wash up for this urgent call and heads out of the gym.

You stretched your muscles out as despite it being a short workout than your usual routine, you need to see your mentor. Heading towards the shower you couldn't help but wonder. What the next piece? And where is it located?

*Blade family sanctuary*

After a short shower and change of clothes, you headed over to the sanctuary of the assassins. While its location is kept secret, you gave extra caution in making sure that no one was following you.

After some secret panels and Blade gauntlet dials, you finally entered the sanctuary. From what you learned from tales and stores, every sanctuary has several rooms dedicated to part of the family, the training grounds, blacksmith, spell caster room and alchemy rooms are in the bottom floor they serve for tactical combat purpose as well as weapon and alchemy specialists. Middle rooms which compose of the library, inner sanctum, greenhouse, and barracks, help younger assassins understand and learn everything they can on how the world works and how to become a better assassin.

The third level you know is the tactical war room, the parcel room where important documents and scrolls are stored as well as a few ancient artifacts that are better off hidden then reveal to the world. Antique before you learned housed a few before the empire disappeared and some you were glad no pony knows or study them. One artifact you learned could probably wipe out all living life in just a few weeks if somepony found out how to use it.

While those three rooms were mainly for all staff, both rookies and those close to your level only, the fourth level is only where you and Antique have access to. The fourth level was none other than the assassin room. The treasure trove and financial support to keep our assassins afloat. But besides all the gem and gold we store only one thing you have that you made it a goal to complete. Your fathers armor. The very piece of mental and cloth that once stopped Grogar himself in which later, your father dismantle and scattered it’s peices all over the world. Why your not sure, maybe to hide it from grogar or maybe to see if whoever is the leader is truly worthy of the title.

You wanted to find all the pieces, however for Antique, it was up to him to find the key locations and send you to collect them. Obviously got this mission, you were going to have to test more than just your skills.

Heading towards the war room, you entered managing to keep yourself calm and stood right in front of a large full scale map of Equestria. Just like the one in the war room, this map showed you every square corner of the world. You scan through the map as you can see several small figures in the shape of tents, towers and a few pieces had daggers on them.

“I see my rookie had delivered my word to you.” You turned around to see Antique was standing behind you. However, his back was turned towards another map, but this one was of a cloth that was probably ancient from how old it looked.

“You know mentor, if the assassins keep calling me ‘master’, it would be a shame if others find out and wanted to rank up out of jealousy and envy,” you warned your mentor, as you still despised being addressed with your title. You haven’t yet earned that yet, but the others seem to believe it’s a suitable title. Rank is earned not given.

“I apologize for that, but what can you do? The younger ones need a role model to bring forth hope for the Blade family. It seems they’ve chosen you and yet you feel unworthy. Why?” Antique asks, curiously

You took a deep breath to begin your explanation. You don’t mind a few times however, it’s your fear that one of these assassins might get to envious of your title and would battle you for it. You also are very traditional in believing you need to earn the rank and respect instead of just being given it unlike others who had work hard to try and earn such fame.

Antique smiles, as your answers were indeed honorable and understandable even for his young pupil who is the son of his previous master. Being the previous master’s son still doesn’t mean they can jump up rank, though for the small rank assassins that were recruited they needed a head assassin who to look up to. Your previous assassinations did spread word to the other assassins and most were impressed. While some of the assassins went after less known targets, you targeted cold blooded animals who the world would rather enjoy seeing be burned for their crimes than shed a tear for them.

“I do understand on your concerns and I will speak up for the rookies... But we have other matters to attend too right now.” Leaning over the large map, you took a few steps as you lean over towards the map.

“It seems another piece of the armor has revealed itself,” he points over to a spot with a small dagger piece on one of the mountains. You found about the area from Luna and apparently, it was a small village where the ponies prefer to live away from the high technology society Equestria was in.

In a way, you learned they were like Pinkie Pie’s family, an amish village that prefer to live off the land then have all these special equipment like stoves, electric lights and even radio. You’ve often reminded yourself there are benefits to living like this. For example, they don’t have to worry about the power going out during a storm.

However, while the village might seem peaceful, as this was cut off from equestria technology but from a few guards you learned a war is happening there.

What war you learned is very little info, you do know Celestia has sent many guards to protect the families of village. Unfortunately, each time, these guards come home battered, beaten or even worse. Who is causing this is still unknown.

“Mentor, are you serious? There’s a war that’s happening there if that’s where it’s located,” you pointed at the piece. A war is something you rathered not get into unless you are needed.

War isn’t your strong suit as you prefer to avoid much bloodshed but if this escalate you won’t hesitate to bring up arms to fight. You know as the short war with Nero in Aquastria is still in your memories. The level of insanity and evil that monster was you do not want to face another again.

Antique sighs. “I do wish we can avoid such major conflict but it seems as though we aen’t the only ones looking for the pieces.” he turns back to the map. “Those who are spilling blood in this small settlement is in search of something. The more blood they spilled the more chance they will succeed in finding it.”

You let out a small sigh as you would have guess something like this. You know you would send as many guards as you can to protect these ponies but for them being so far away it’s becoming difficult to send as many as you can while bringing those who protect back home safely or at least alive.

The wounds these guards suffer….. You’ve seen these before. The time you supposedly volunteer from the hospital to fill in a nurse who was brought home from and IED explosion from one of the ambulances. Why you? You never did know, but those long 3 months out in a war zone…… you honestly have a much greater grasp in live and morality.

“So…… when do you wish for me to depart” you asked as you need to clear your schedule for this trip. Plus you need to let your lovers and children you will be gone for a short while. Hopefully as you don’t need to spend months on a leave.

Antique smiles. “You can depart as soon as you can. But make haste. Whoever these grogar sinners are they are becoming more impatient as each day strikes.” he signals his arm a bit giving you the privliage to leave. You bow in respect as you head out.

You can only hope you will come home safely.

*two days later*

It took some time but thankfully your bosses were understandable as you came up with a bogus story of meeting some royals in japony of which you will be gone for a few days. Again you pray it won’t take so long.

You do tell luna and of course your other lovers on your departure. Though while most believed in your story for Luna and Nightmare moon including Celestia and Amira those two weren’t easily fooled.

You had no choice but to confess as to where you were going. Luna who wanted to slap the hell out of you as to where you are going you knew it was coming. Especially when you refused to bring Jade star or Sonic Fang your most trusted and loyal friends and guards of the royal bat army.

“Honey this is madness…. Going into war. AGAIN!” Luna screamed, tears spilled from her eyes as she held you close. “What thou is thinking. Do thou wish not to see his new foals being brought to our world.” she motions her stomach as she was just a few months into her pregnancy. Already for both celestia and Luna it was showing.

You held both celestia and Luna close as amira joins in. Nightmare who showed no emotions just stared at you.

‘Bitch you can at least TRY to show some sympathy’ you grumble as Nightmare scrunches up at that comment. You wanted her to hear it and you were glad she heard each word.

‘Bastard I’M CONNECTED TO YOU! I have to come since you and i are connect by magical link’ Nightmare growled as she stated the obvious.

You bit your tongue as you forgot about that. Since though she is able to go anywhere she wants in ponyville however for longer trips like aquestria or canterlot even she had to come.

After that small pep talk with nightmare you turn to your lovers. “Luna, tia, amira. I love you all including this town and everyone in it and of course I want to see our foals grow up happy, strong and safe” you smile but only for a brief second. “But i need to do this. If this town falls who’s to say ponyville will be next or maybe one of the major cities” you clarify as the village maybe far but expanding their war to other major parts of the world would cause major panic to every and all living creatures.

Luna sighs a bit as you were right about that.

“But honey i’ve sent many guards to protect the settlements far off from equestrian borders.” tia helps in reassuring as she hasn’t stopped sending send her guards to protect these small towns.

“And yet how many come home beaten and battered or even worse don’t come home at all. How many have died already?” you wondered as you haven't gotten the report on total injury and deaths.

Amira who kept silent bit her lip. Out of everypony she saw the list first hand. “About….. 26 with major injuries, 4 comatose…… and 11 dead” she stated. “And half of those injured are civilians while most of the dead were of innocent villagers.”

You choked at the numbers. “You see this is why we should stop them before any more pony lives are taken.” you turn to both Luna and Celestia. “You’ve both fought many battles before but now….. It’s my turn to end this” you finished.

Both Celestia and Luna can tell from the fire in your eyes you really want to do this. For a ruler…. A king sometimes those who need to take charge in ending this before any more suffer. For both Celestia, Luna even Amira that a true leader is one that leads them to battle. You’e proven your leadership before now you must take action to achieve peace. And sadly lets face it for both celestia and Luna getting the job done like how you did in Aquastria it’s how you get your ruling more direct. Sometimes for the enemy you must show more bite then your bark.

“Is there anything we can do to convince you not to go?” celestia asks you can see a bit of her nightgown slide off a bit, those milky white breasts just leak out a bit.

‘Oh you sneaky vixen tia…. But i still have to go sadly.’ you stared as celestia lowers her nightgown a bit as her beautiful breasts spilled out. Being pregnant has made them several inches bigger then normal, plus for bonus they were leaking which is added bonus for you.

“Sadly i still need to go….. However” your hands reach down and snake through both Luna’s and celestia's nightgowns and into their surprising leaking marehoods. “I like to show how much i love you all if that’s alright” you asked.

Like predators to a small piece of prey it didn’t take long for all three princesses to pounce and discard your clothes. Seconds later you spent the night tasting and ramming both the sun and moon as well as the nightmare and your lovely mare of saddle arabia. Now that would seemed difficult hell maybe impossible to satisfied three alicorns and a regular unicorn mare in one go however you spent two years with multiple mares in one go. You pretty much build one hell of an endurance stamina that make other stallions want to have. Would make the sex experience more enjoyable for both partners then just 3 seconds.

It took some time but you managed to take a break and grab something to drink. Heading down to the kitchen you wore your favorite robe Luna gave you for your birthday last year. Grabbing a clean glass and some ice tea from the fridge you were about to close the fridge door when….. You didn’t realize you had a guest….. Who happily sat on the counter right next to the fridge.

“Hey rainbow enjoying your rainbow cookies again” you smirk as you sort of gotten use to her sudden appearances she tries to scare you. After the last few times you sort of built an understanding on rainbow’s moves and speed reflexes. She may move fast but…. Your new hearing you could hear a cricket outside and over the large wall. You still are learning your news senses as they are still sensitive but they helped.

Rainbow who sat on the counter her favorite rainbow panties and light blue tank top she wore formed her athletic body without any problems revealing her amazing muscles and bustible bust. While before her alicorn abilities were given she did had a remarkable size. Though not as big as the others. She crossed her legs as a small bowl of her favorite rainbow cookies Cherry had made just for her.

“So... When are you going to tell us about your little trip.” Rainbow hovers a small cookie as she examines it.

You sighed as telling them a bogus story on going out to visit some royals in Japony wasn’t going to fly. How Rainbow figured out well….. Lying to her is like trying to lie to Applejack and even then it won’t fly.

“So….. How much you heard?” you took a drink from your glass as Rainbow takes a bite from her favorite cookie.

“Enough to know you are dumb to think that lying to us won’t make us worry about you more” another voice echoed causing you to groan. That voice you know you just added fuel to the fire after that question. Especially when your lie wasn’t enough to convince the new princess of magic.

Turning around Twilight dressed in her favorite sleepwear with her cutie mark was pattern on her shirt and slacks. While not into fashion as much as Rarity is, she still enjoys getting show herself off every once in a while, And in your opinion the sleepwear made her look adorable. However her face isn’t.

She is giving you the same look when you always get into trouble. The same blank stare that would make a stoner seemed more sane then her’s.

“Wow Twilight the longer you give me that look it might stick,” you laughed a bit.

“Hun, this is serious. You know it’s dangerous going into enemy territory,” your adorable egghead wife, scolded poking your chest.

“I know that love, but I have to do this,” you argued and took another drink from your cup.

“For what? Somehow it feels like there’s more to this then just helping the folks,” Rainbow asks, as the tone in your voice is a bit different and when it comes to trying to keep a secret it becomes difficult when Rainbow and Twilight figure something is wrong.

Knowing you have to tell them and lying anymore would make things worse you decide to speak up. You mention that one of the guards been talking about the enemies who had been attacking the settlement seemed to be in search of something. What you don’t know? You do tell them that it could help you find out more about the humans who came to equestria centuries ago as your guards had found something that might link to them. Another note it could help you link to them rest of your fathers original armor.

“Alright i get the reason why you need to leave but to lie to us.” rainbow hits your head comically. “Not cool.” You shook your head with a smile and brought Dash in for a kiss.

“Honey, it ain’t right to go head on into a war zone. I mean I know you can be hard headed like Dash here” Twilight points out getting a sharp ‘Hey’ from the cyan alicorn, who looked at her egghead friend with an annoyed look.
You stopped and sighed. “I know it’s dangerous twilight. Believe me i wouldn’t do this if it was going to be dangerous. But I have to.” Still smiling, you brought Twilight over and kissed her next. Twilight grumbles a bit but sighs before looking up at you.

“Fine then…. We’re coming too”

“Huh?” you looked at her confused.

“You heard me…. We are coming with you” twilight said slowly but firm.

“We are?” Rainbow now was as confused as you.

“Yes we Dash.” twilight clarify’s. You wanted to speak against it but twilight silences you. “Now listen i know you are capable in a fight however this ins’t going to be like Red Light or even Nero, and for that you going to need other capable ponies to help as well” twilight smiled.

“But?” you again were cut off.

“No buts honey and besides other then the princesses and AJ, Me and Dash are experience fighters” twilight finishes. “Well dash is as i’m more into the mathmatics and magic side and would be excellent puzzle solver”

Rainbow dash shrugs. “She’s got a good point on that. If it’s in a tomb or some sort of cave she’s an expert on the traps.” Dash agrees.

“But-”

“Honey stop... Even if you refuse, we’ll still come with or without your permission” Twilight finishes as she crosses her arms. She’s made it so clear this isn’t up for debate. Well Dash maybe after giving her the latest Daring do book or something but for twilight she’s as stubborn as you.

“Seriously babe are you sure about this?” you asked again. This isn't like going to canterlot or one of equestrians major cities. This is like stepping into a warzone in which you rather your lovers to come in fear of their safety. The thought of then getting hurt because of you fills you with dread on what could happen to them.

Twilight nods as rainbow joins in. “Yes i’m positive. We are more than capable at what is thrown at us and Besides it would be an adventure. Like one of AK yearling’s new Daring Doo adventure books.” Rainbow smiles and takes off in the air as it’s been a while since you all had an adventure together.

Part of you smile as you were glad to have some ponies come with you but you fear for their safety if things get out of control. But for Twilight who is bursting with all types of defense magic and special spells to help her get out of these situations and of course Rainbow with her amazing flying abilities and mix martial arts training you know they can handle themselves if things get hairy for them.plus adding their new alicorn abilities just boost your confidence just a tad bit.

Still you do wish you can convince them to stay but even if you did they probably would follow behind you. Its rainbows nature to protect those she loves and even twilight can be a major worry wart when It comes to you, besides spike and her family she would most likely have a breakdown if something happened to you while you were away. Knowing when to throw in the towel you agreed to let them come.

“But before that...” You suddenly found yourself engulfed in Twilight’s magic and lifted into the air. “...what do you say we fool around?”

“Tonight? Well then...” you ponder the idea. You and Rainbow both have a good sex life since she lets you know when she wants to have some good grown up fun. It’s even more exciting when she invites Gilda or another pegasus into the mix. Twilight however, is a different case. While you always enjoyed spending time with your bookworm lover, she is more into her reading and studying on her new abilities than she is sex.

Honestly it's better as twilight isn't a sex addict then the others. She at least has some control... That is tonight.

Wrapping your arms around Rainbow’s waist and Twilight’s too, you brought them close. “So... I had noticed something. You both never tried... ‘The beast’ haven’t you?” you asked as you remember you had sex with them but it was normal sex. Usually. They never actually experienced ‘the beast’ before not like the princesses have.

After all this time you with the amount of sex you had experience in your time ‘The Beast’ in which the princesses call it is when your werewolf form takes over and in a animalistic mating form turns even the strongest mares like alicorns into panting slutty mares. You would say the W word, but you stopped there as Luna would probably slap your head clean off... Or Tia might slapped it straight to the moon.

“Do tell...” RD said licking her lips

You smirked. “You sure about that RD? Luna said something among the lines like that and let’s say... She was eating those words.”

“The Beast you say?” Twilight asked curiously.

You looked at her and your smirk grew wider. “Why don’t we head to our bedroom... I’d rather demonstrate then explain.” With that you hoist both mares up and over your shoulders.

You laughed as Twilight and Rainbow are going to be in one hell of a ride. Tossing them on the bed, you proceeded to take your shirt off followed by your pants.

*next morning*

“Ow... Dammit...” Twilight stretched out her back as last night was one for the books. With the amount of endurance and roughness, your so called ‘Beast’ you gave last night Twilight was still feeling sore from the long sex session. Mostly her butt is feeling the numbness.

“Wow... Damn stud... Now I know why Celestia and Luna become sluts when you are around...” Rainbow chuckled as she laid back trying to straighten her back out a bit. “Even with all this pain.. I don’t regret last night’s fun even one bit...”

You laughed your heart out as the memories of plowing your two wives plus the other 4 alicorns who were wide awake in almost every position in the book cake flooding back to you. You remembered Nightmare as the most important piece of all as this piece you will keep for a long ass time. Seeing the great nightmare of Equestria being dominated by Equestria’s fastest pegasus with a XXL strap on, is something you wished you video taped.

While all those memories are fun while it wasn’t important anymore, you needed to stay focus right now. After a quick pack and some food in your stomach you, twilight and Rainbow headed towards the train station. While Tia and Luna wish they could come but being pregnant isn’t a good idea, Amira you know is way to... Innocent to be in a warzone. Out of all the ponies around, Nightmare you know has no choice in the matter, while the spell can let us walk freely although when it comes to outside of equestria you and her know it’s not going to be easy. She thankfully took in her mist form and stayed inside you or the time being.

‘Dammit I hate being inside your head... It’s so cramped in here...’ nightmare growls as you sighed a bit.

‘Well if you stopped eating those mooncakes so much you wouldn’t feel so cramped’ you thought while smiling deviously.

‘DAMMIT STOP CALLING ME FAT YOU MONKEY BRAINS!’ You laughed only for Nightmare to send a shock to your brain. As you got to your knees holding your head in pain, you decided while making comments in your head is fun, it’s not such a good idea while a nightmare entity is inside.

So far right now you have both Twilight and Rainbow along with nightmare all joining in this little mission you were given. Not what you had planned but at least it’s something right.

“So how far is this place?” Rainbow asks, curiously

“Well according to the map the town is called steel point mountain villa’ a small village right next to mount steelios.” Twilight shows off one of the books she brought with.

From history you learned the mountain is one of the worlds largest iron material ore vein mountains in the world. Almost all of the industrial populations of every region mine its iron ore for centuries and surprisingly the mountain never runs out. Like a endless supply of precious metal that has never gone out.

The mountain itself is centuries old and said to be formed from a single stomp of what they say was the alicorn of the universe causes. It’s definitely old and Some say there are ruins that date back way before Equestria was created. All the more reason to check it out

“I hear this village is more prone to the old ways than our modern style.” How fascinating is it that these folks prefer to live away from modern technical advancements we have today?”

You shrug. “Some people have their own ways of living. Regardless of how different it may seem to us, it’s perfectly normal for them.

“Yeah unless you want to live Pinkie’s family,” Rainbow says.

Hearing that comment you spoke up. “ Hey rainbow be nice. The Pie family may be different than her, but remember she loves them,” you pointed that out.

Rainbow sighs. “Sorry, but still to live so far away from civilization. It must be tough”

You do nod and turned to look at the window as Twilight and RD started a conversation. However while the two alicorns were talking, you couldn’t help the feeling like somepony was nearby and spying on you. You ignored the feeling hoping it would go away and in due time, the train had finally arrived at Steelios station. However you can’t say it was a quick ride, as it was already nighttime when you got off.

Even with wings, you and Twilight stayed on the ground while Rainbow Dash chose to move in the air. As far as she was concerned, it was good to get her winds out to stretch. You smiled as you watched your wife fly, but it vanished when you got the same feeling as before, only this time... It was because you heard a twig snap.

“Honey, what’s wro-” You covered Twilight’s mouth before motioning a finger to your lips. Once she made it clear she wouldn’t say anything, you crept over to a nearby tree. All the while Twilight and RD who was floating back to the ground, kept their eyes on you.

“What’s he doing?” you heard the cyan alicorn whisper. But before Twilight had the chance to answer, you leapt forward and pulled out the pony who has been watching you. Looking at your spy as you held her by the shirt, you saw it was none other than... Jade Star.

“Jade?! What are you doing here?!” you demanded, letting go of your captain’s shirt. Looking at her, you saw she was dressed in her regular outfit. The moment your hands were off her, you were answered by a hard punch to the face.

“That's for leaving me back at home” jade fixes her jacket a bit.

“Dammit jade….” You rubbed your nose a bit as her Punch always stung when she hits a nerve point on your face. “What are you doing here jade. I gave you specific orders to stay and protect the princesses”

You growled as you do remember you giving specific orders on jade star to protect celestial, Luna and all the others back home. You told her you would taking a trip out of town with rainbow and twilight. What you thought she would follow a direct order but that was thrown out the window the moment you found out she is standing right in front of you.

“Listen here. Ever since you had been crown your trips had been less than safe when it comes to you going anywhere without the princesses” she points out. “You think just because I am the captain of the lunar guards that you can go anywhere you please and not worry about the dangers. Well guess what” she leans close up to your face.

“That's not going to happen” now it was her turn to growl. “I don't think you remember but I AM YOUR personal royal bodyguard. Which means I have to come with you wherever and whenever you decide to leave whether business or other issues in different parts of the world.” She finishes as you both finally calm yourselves down a bit.

“Jade I'm not a child. I can handle myself just fi-”

“And yet how many times you ended up in the emergency room?”

You both let out sigh. You stood silence as no one around could speak or maybe the air was choking on your breaths preventing you all from speaking. The smell of burning smoke and rotten wood filled the air around. You felt like choking from how revolting the air is, you tried to keep your stomach from vomiting as this could only mean one thing... Carnage is up ahead.

Alarmed and disgusted by the smell, Jade pulled out her war mace. “Listen your highness. I may be a captain to the lunar guards however you fail to remember something important.” she points her favorite war mace out in front of you. “You SAVED my life…. Way more times than any other ponies have ever done it in a year.” she swings her weapon against a tree. The shear force of her strength and the density of her weapon causes a chunk of the bark to chip off. Like picking a large piece of ice off with a chisel you didn’t flinch as you were more impressed by the shock.

“I’m... I’m you bodyguard... Your royal protector... I’ll f@#ken will give my life to protect you. Yet you always try to exclude me out in these trips. I’m not…..” she stops as she chokes a bit trying not to show any emotion. Being a bodyguard she needs to be tough and crying isn’t an option for her.

“I’m not... Going to let you get killed... Because... Because of... Your damned orders...” she holds her war mace out right in your face. You keep a still face as one of the spikes on the mace was right in your sight just an inch from your right eye.

She pants a bit as she holds her weapon out. “I’m coming.. And that’s final” she lowers her weapon as both twilight and rainbow looked at each other then back at you.

You couldn’t help but sigh as this is sort of an understanding. Since you can remember she did just announced you were her king and she actually is supposed to be your royal protector. While most of the lunar guards are luna’s royal bodyguards however for some captains it’s the loyalty and how much experience they have royals like yourself have the power to appoint someone as their royal protector. Since you wanted to protect jade’s career you in a way appointed her as your royal protector after the trial with her father.

“Alright Jade.... You are right you are my bodyguard and I should acknowledge it more.” you smile Jade making her blush a bit. “I do want you to come…. Just remember it’s going to be dangerous since we aren’t in equestrian territory.” you stated as this isn’t like home and danger around here could be minimum or far worse then expected.

“Oh i know” jade smirk. “Which is why i wonder why the tarturas you decide to take the bookworm and skittles butt instead of me” she walks in front of you passing both rainbow and twilight who both were mouth gapping at Jade Stars commment.

“OH SAYS THE FRUIT BAT!” rainbow screams out.

‘Oh damn’ you covered your mouth as calling Jade Star you learned a while back HATES being called a fruit bat. To the bat ponies it’s an insult calling a adult batpony a fruit bat. To them it means weak or spineless... A milk drinker or so what you learned from their culture.

“OH YOUR DEAD SKITTLES!” And with that, the two mares began to strangle one another and you awkwardly turned to look at Twilight. “Should we intervene or somehting” you asked.

“In a minute. Dash needs to learn that sometimes it’s not nice to call ponies names.” twilight sighs as you and her watched both ponies rumble right on the path then down in a muddy pond. Now all you need is some popcorn as you watched two sexy mares mud wrestling right in front of you was a show you definitely enjoy.

Deciding to let them fight it off they finally finished and climb up out of the pond. With Twilight’s help they were clean up from the mud and dirt they were covered in and you all decide to proceed through the path. Now that they got that out of their systems, you could focus on what was important.

“I wonder how long till we get there...” you checked your watch as you wondered how far is the village that was being attacked.

Twilight pulls out her map and looks at where you all were. “It looks like if we continue on this path we should be there in just a few minutes”

“If we walk it will take longer. Lets all fly.” rainbow suggests as she floats right over you.

You do stop, as she indeed had a point there. You have some wings to try out and your training has made you more proficient in the air now. As long as you don’t hit anything like tall trees or signs or maybe some power cables of such you can handle some air time.

Deciding Rainbow Dash’s idea is a good one you all decide to take off into the air. Thankfully with all of you having wings you flew right up and over some trees. You were amazed at how different it is in the sky. You can see so much from above it’s no wonder why rainbow and Jade prefer the skys then ground work.

Looking over the horizon you can see the village just a few feet away from where you took off. Smoke hovered over as the village looked to be on fire.

“Lets go everyone” you motion everyone to follow you as you take off right into the direction of the village. Flying over was a good idea as what would take minutes only took barely half a minute to get to where you needed.

In front, you see two solar guards standing guard with heavy armor and wielding weapons that can cast certain magic depending on the level and gem they carry. You could tell that your visit was going to be far from pleasant.

You salute your guards as they salute back letting you all into the village. Entering the village... You’ll never get the image of what you see out of your mind.

The whole village is in ruins. Shops were destroyed and farm areas where their crops were planted were burned. Homes were demolished and some were barely hanging on, as some folks were trying to put them out with buckets of water. Passing through you can see many injured ponies of all ages all littered the area as several solar guards were busy patching everypony as fast as they could to help the others. You turned your head as you only got a glimpse as to what’s happening on the near edge of the wall. From there you can see several ponies wrapped in sheets were piled in a cart as several other ponies were busy digging holes for those poor souls.

‘God what the hell...?’ you covered your eyes for a second as you proceeded through towards the large building in the front. What looked like some kind of church you stopped as you stood in front of two solar guards patching up one of the civilians. Dressed in an amish outfit, you can see both of his hands are bandaged up as most of his clothes are dirty and bloody from the last attack.

“So... The king of the night and day... In the flesh in our very home...” he sighs, as he looks around at his own home being burned right in front of him. “I apologize if our home isn’t as... Homely as it use to be...” He fixes his beard and you could see tears were starting to form in his eyes.

“Do not worry about what I think... I’m here to help whatever i can….” you looked around the village as solar guards are doing the best they could to help the villagers in this town. “But i need to know who done this. Who came to destroy your home” you asked hoping for some answer.

The pony scoffs and stands up. “I’ll tell you who... Those DAMNED EVIL monsters!” he points up over at the mountain. “They came with nothing but greed and lust for our gold. They destroyed our way of life…. Our homes, our crops, our own families they murder and plunder. Demanding to give them our treasures in order to have them ‘protect’ against all kinds of evil..... And yet who will save us from their evil” he looks at his bandaged hands.

You didn’t speak as you wanted him to calm down a bit. You know he’s going through a type of shock or grief or hell both at the same time. Placing a hand on his shoulder,

“I know this much to bear… but i need to speak to the leader or mayor of this town. Are you him?” you asked as you need to speak to him.

The stallion shakes his head. “No, that would be my father. He’s in the church right now.” he points at the entrance to the damaged church. “He’s in worse condition than me”

You were taken a bit back as the fact you meet the son of the mayor of this village. However you give a small nod and thank him before proceeding. The stallion leads you through inside the church. Made into a makeshift hospital you can see several guards and ponies healing several wounded who were inflicted from the last attack. Civilians and guards alike were in the worse condition you could imagine.

On one side several victims all dressed in heavy gauze and whatever clean rags or sheets they can find to dress the other wounds they are suffering. The other side you dare not look as the numerous sheets covering several unlucky ponies who went towards the heavens. Your eyes refused to let out any tears as you continued looking through for the mayor. The ponies around were already in such vile conditions, but when you saw their mayor, you nearly lost your lunch at the sight.

He was covered completely in gauze as his arms and legs were in some type of makeshift wooden casts. From within the gauze you can see major burns on his body as his whole body is wrapped in it. His eyes, ears, mouth and most of his snout looked to be severely burned as a small tube within his neck is keeping his airway clear. It was obvious that he couldn’t see anymore.

“My... God...” you were stunned at the level of injuries this one stallion had.

“Dear celestia above…. Who would?” twilights breath is caught as she couldn’t believe the damage this stallion is in. She had read stories of guards and people surviving major catastrophes, but this... This was pure torture.

“Are you... The king?” a lone mare’s voice echoed from behind. You stopped looking at the badly burned stallion to see a nurse in regular guard armor minus the helmet walking over towards the mayor.

You nodded. “Please... Tell me what happened,” you insisted as this level of evil and destruction can’t go unpunished.

The nurse sighs as she returns to cleaning the mayor’s wounds. Slowly unwrapping the bandages you didn’t flinch as you’ve seen burns before and when it comes to 3rd degree burns you were familiarize with them. The others weren’t as easily swayed at the sight. Hell even Jade was gagging at the sight. Pony fur and flesh should not be a dark burnish color like this stallions was.

“It started with just a few break ins and intimidation tactics….. Few stuff stolen here and there and occasional roughing up the locals weren’t much of a big deal….” she applies some salve on the burns before redressing them. “But then….. Today it seemed….. Far worse than usual” she stops and looks at you.

“It was like... They were running out of time or something. They destroyed everything in their path. Ripping ponies from their homes, demanding their gold and jewelry…..” she looks at they mayor of the small town. “When the mayor intervene to stop they...” the nurse choked a bit as tears welled up in her eyes.

You looked at the stallion still barely alive, as a only small airway tube connected from his torched neck.

“Where they go after that?” you asked now more determine to stop them, or more accurately... More determined to stick a blade into the bastard leader’s neck.

The nurse wipes her tears away. “All I know after the attack is they headed up towards the mountain.” she looks up at the large cross above. “They did took something that was embedded into the cross right here but... I’m not sure what” she points at the large cross above the alter as you can see what looked like a scepter kind of mold where it use to be.

“Those bastards. Who torches a innocent town and takes their gold” rainbow fumed as she was ready to crack some skulls after hearing and seeing what these mercenaries did.

“Very evil ponies Dash. Very, VERY evil ponies...” Jade sighs, as now her favorite weapon is going to see some skulls cracking and blood splattering.

“They… i heard from the guards were heading to the mountains….. They are pure evil your highness. Please….. Stop them” the nurse begged as she places her hand and softly close on the mayors hand. “For my father”

You were a bit surprised at that last response. “Your his daughter?” you asked.

The nurse nods. “I wanted to see the world after I became of age... My father let allowed it and... I came back as a royal medic guard.” She smiles as the stallion slowly turns his head a bit. From within the bandages you can see he was smiling a bit. “I wanted to make him so proud...”

You smiled too, as you walked over to the stallion on the other side. “Sir... I know you don’t know much about me... But you have my word, I will stop them.” You give your reassurance as you tap the side of the bed.

The injured father turns his head to you and reaches out with his cast hand. “B- b- be- are... S- s-ilver a- nd... Go- gol...d... S- sha-... Dow o... Of... T-the... D- dark...ness...” he speaks softly from within his bandages.

You were a bit confused at what he just said, but it wasn’t nearly as important as the rest that the stallion needed right now.

The nurse sighs a bit, as her father began to take it easy, but not before delivering one last message to the king. An old message her ponies always tell back when growing up.

“Um... Did you know... What he said?” you asked, as you were trying to understand.

The nurse smiled, possibly amused from your confusion. “It’s an old saying back my ponies teach the little ones about the mountain,” she stated. “He’s saying ‘beware silver and gold as it will lead you to darkness’.”

“Meaning?” Twilight asked, only to get a shrug from the nurse.

“It’s an old saying that we tell the kids to stay away from the mountain. Supposedly to keep them from exploring the caves filled with treasure.”

‘Beware silver and gold’ you take this new info and decide you shouldn’t waste anymore time, as your enemies were probably a head start up the mountain. Heading out of the church, you rubbed the bridge of your nose, knowing you were going to be haunted at that sight.

“Dammit... If I knew it was going to be thi-” Jade pats your back cutting you off.

“Believe me on this your highness... Even if you try, nopony can be fully prepared for such a sudden attack,” she sighs as she grabs one of her wings feathers. “Especially when it’s right a home land...”

You took a deep breath as you and your captain waited for Rainbow and Twilight who stayed to talk with the mayor’s daughter. After a few seconds both mares came out.

“Nurse Healing Seed, said that the Sabertooth Slashers mercenary group was heading over to the grand entrance of the caves. Supposedly, this place has been sealed off for centuries,” Twilight says holding out the map of where it was located. Looking at it, you can see where both the mountain and where the town were located. There was a large x just halfway around the mountain and just a few inches from where the river was on the map.

“Alright, so we follow the river upstream we can find the entrance to where they went,” you stated and Twilight, Rainbow and Jade all agreed with a nod.

You decided to take to the air, but not too far, as you don’t want to draw attention. Once you gotten a vantage sight of the area, you decided to go the rest on foot. While most of the road is cleared you did managed to see some large boulders that can provide cover... Unless you walk into a fire fight or some sort of ambush.

You walked for several minutes before Jade stops.

“Wait,” Jade stops you, RD and Twilight as she holds her right hand out. You wanted to speak, but she silences you with a finger to her lips. You then took notice as both of her ears began shifting a few times like they were sonar dishes. After a few minutes of listening to her surroundings, Jade stops and looks up at the road ahead.

“5 enemies all armed are up ahead, and they have 2 hostages,” she informed, pointing up towards the hill. “Not sure who, but they are a stallion and a mare both seemed to hate each other.” While the average pony has a good sense of hearing, bat ponies are almost like sonars and they can listen in even while in enclosed doors.

“Can you sense where they all are?” you asked, curious so they know where most of the enemies are without getting ambush.

Jade listens in again before she looks at you. “Most are in a circle. Only two right next to the hostages. Any ideas on how to approach this?”

After pondering for a bit, you decided to see up to where they are and how they were standing to get a better strategy on to attack. You told your the three mares to wait as you proceed up towards the site. Walking well more like creeping up you managed to take cover by two large boulders press together. Using the crack between them you can see what Jade had sensed.

Two guards dressed in what looked like a modern military, however, the colors were more of a dark greenish color with some modern body armor on chest, arms and knees. Three more guards circled a small crate as they happily played a card game while speaking in an unknown language. You know it must be middle eastern, but you still struggled to identify. You know the sabertooth mercenaries are composed of more than one race, as most of the guards are ponies while 2 are griffons. Each soldier brandished a weapon whether it be a sword, crossbow or a war axe. Both of these guards twirled their blades, hoping the chance to spill some blood would come soon.

Right just a few feet from where the others are having their card game you can see two hostages, both looked to be dressed in adventure gear and like Jade said were a mare and a stallion. However you couldn’t tell who they were, as their heads were covered with a burlap sack tied at the neck.

Seeing as Jade was right you do make sure she didn’t miss anyone else during her scanning of the area. You can see a few areas where snipers would be a great advantage points but no pony nor any equipment were placed around. You spent a lot of time reading adventure and strategy books on military advantages to know that for a sniper it’s the layout of the land is their target and knowing how to maneuver through without detection is a great way to spot your targets if things get fired up.

You softly creeped back to your group. You confirm Jade’s suspicion and decided to ask do they have any ideas.

“I say we attack while they are distracted,” RD fist pumps at her idea.

“And risk getting caught. We don’t know how skilled they are or if they have some way to contact their other friends” twilight states. “No we must take them out softly. I can cause a distraction and you all can knock them out.” twilight's horn glows a bit.

“We can take them out from a distance.” jade pulls out a few daggers and hands you three of them. “Best not to take chances and drop them before they could call for backup.”

You do nod as all have a good plan however you don’t know which is best. Then an idea hits you. “I got it.” you beckon all three to come close. “Here’s what we can do” you then begin to plot you plan with your lovers.

*back up at entrance to mine*

“Dammit...” one of the guards grumbled before feeling a his nose start to tickle. He tried to stifle it, but it was futile and he let out a loud sneeze. “I hate standing around,” he growled, wiping the snot from his nose.

“Well if you like you can go catch up with the others,” another guard twirls his knife around in a comical fashion, as he looks at his other idiot comrades.

“And enter this creepy place which might not have any treasure to begin with. Sorry I’ll pass.” The first guard grabs all the cards his comrades had and begins to shuffle the deck.

“Then shut it. It’s bad enough we’re standing here out in the open. Don’t make things worse complaining like a bitch,” the female mercenary snorts in anger, as she hated being outside in the cold.

“Why not defrost that icy heart, Viper? I know you’re like a snake in the grass, but you can at least show some gratitude of being outside,” the guards who was sharpening his sword with a grinding stone said with a smirk. His comment got a threatening growl from his fellow mercenary.

“Idiots... “ Viper growls in frustration. She reaches into one of her jacket pockets and pulls out a cigarette to calm her nerves. She was about to light it, but she suddenly lost it and pulled out a knife so she could stab both of her teammates in the head. Satisfied, she proceeds to pull out a small match, but before she could light her cigarette, a faint whistling sound echoed in her keen hearing. Spending time in the lunar guard system, she had trained her ears well, however, her reflects were a bit slow.

Looking up she couldn’t react fast enough as a medium size rock was just an inch from her face. Clunking right dead center on Viper’s head, she and her other mercenary both were stumbling back as the rocks daze them.

The other mercenaries who were playing poker were alerted, as both of their own were hit by something. Before any could reach to their weapons or react at all a sudden rainbow explosion occurs right in front of them. Right on their poker games the stallions were all thrown back in haste as a sudden jerk forces then to fly back a few feet.

As the poker group was blasted by the explosion, the others couldn’t regain their senses in time, as they were slammed right on their backs. With the force of a sledgehammer against the hard concrete, Viper and her comrade both were gasping from the slam whatever was right on top of them. Both mercenaries quickly lost consciousness as the breath took it out of them.

The other mercenaries were still conscious, but still dazed from the sudden explosion. Before they had the chance to ask any questions, they were quickly apprehended as a light purple aura engulfs them, quickly subduing them a large rope wrapped around their hands and feet hogtied from each end as their weapons were seized by whoever or whatever sneak attack them.

*back to you*

‘Heh plan work without a hitch’ you smile as you do love when a plan go effectively. It’s even a bonus as you managed to combine all three into one major win. Rainbow who was wiping off the cards and pieces of lumber from the box they were using as a table. Though in the corner of your eye you do see her pocket some bits they ‘donated’ to your speed mare lover.

Twilight makes sure all the mercenaries were all rounded up and hogtied to prevent any from escaping. She also uses her magic to remove any blades or other weapons on their persons, so far some were carrying second blades and hell even a few smokescreens and bombs were pulled away as Twilight puts them all in a pile.

You and Jade had taken the more Daring route as while the other mercenaries were dazed from the rocks you threw they couldn't react from the body slam you and jade gave both mercenaries. Landing on the stallion, jade didn't waste any effort to show this viper mare what happens to assholes who harm innocent. Granted I wouldn't hold back on driving a blade into this animals but they know something and you want answers. So you delay the blade and focus on capture.

Once all the mercenaries were captured and tied up you and the others walked over to the hostage's, normally you would cut them free but you were curious as to who these ponies were. Being tied up and spared by these ruthless gang of killers these two just be of great importance if they weren't killed, well at least not yet.

“Hey any pony going to let us go” the made asks as she moves the sack bag from her head.

“Some pony get these bags off us right.” the male pony struggles to break free from the ropes however he couldn't.

‘That voice sounds familiar’ rainbow wonders who it is as she listens in a few more times.

Seeing you close you reach out and grabbed the burlap sack and slowly removed it off the mares head. What you see shocks you to the point. Your body shook as you couldn't believe who was right in front of you.

Sitting right in front of was a khaki color mare with a black and silver mane almost similar to rainbows bit just those two colors. She wore a explorer outfit similar to an experience adventurer or archeologist as her beautiful magenta eyes glisten from the sunlight. She smirks at you as you are trying to form some sort of sentence.

It was Daring Do. THE Daring Do in the flesh and fur.

Just like her books, she in a way would pass as Rainbow Dash, as her wings were bounded and her physical form was like looking at a different color pallette of rainbow. Twitching your eye, your brain felt like shutting down, as you have read the series, but you always thought those books were pure fiction. To see the main character sitting right in front of you, it was beyond your ability to figure out where to even start processing such a sight, or even figure out what your first question would be.

While your brain is having a blue screen right now, Rainbow however jumps in glee to seeing Daring do... Again.

“Ohmygoshohmygoshohmygoshohmygosh!” the cyan alicorn was literally fangirling right next to you, while Twilight was squealing in glee

You regained control of your senses, but the moment you did, you realized that Daring Do’s shirt had a few buttons undone, showing a very impressive cleavage. For an adventurer, she definitely has an impressive features. Hell, if Rainbow didn’t become an alicorn, she would’ve been jealous at her size. But getting off topic here you then walked around to the other individual.

Removing the bag off the second hostages head you were a bit shocked as the first hostage. You instantly recognized the stallion, as he too was a character from the Daring Do book series. Dressed in an adventure outfit, he was a gray stallion with messy black hair and white streaks. He had some age in his face but still looked handsome though his eyes showed something. Like decief and mischief

It was none other than Daring Do’s longtime nemesis, Doctor Caballeron. Both a doctor and famous treasure thief from what the stories talk about or at least what AK yearling portrays him.

The stallion smiles as he looks up at his supposed savior. You were still skeptical as to who was sitting right in front of you.

“Doctor Caballeron?” you said, having every right to be confused.

He chuckles. “ I guess I’m pretty famous if even the king of Equestria has heard of me,” he said, but if he planned to flatter you, he wasn’t doing a good job. Even so you tried to keep yourself composed.

“I’m more surprise though actually. Shouldn't you be a fictional character?” You asked.

He laughs again. “My dear lad, do I look fictional to you?” he asked, rhetorically.

You wiped your nose a bit. “Guess not.”

“And as for you Rainbow Dash...” the devious archaeologist began, causing RD to stop squealing over her idol. “...I had hoped I’d never have to see that damn face of yours again.” His mood had rapidly changed to one of disgust as he glared at your wife.

You glared deep into the bastard, but you didn’t keep such a fierce expression for that long. What he said made you feel more confused than before. “Wait... Again? What do you mean “again?” You then turned to Twilight and Rainbow Dash. “Something I'm missing here?”

Knowing this is going to be a LONG conversation you and the girls decide to start from the beginning and learn from the basic points. Apparently, Caballeron had heard of some silver and gold stored in mines back when one was close down. So being the sleaze bag he was, he and his lackeys came to claim it. Unfortunately for him, during the adventure he was later captured by the mercenaries sabertooth.

Separated from his crew, Caballeron didn’t realize his predicament until after hiking miles up a mountain he had a visitor who got caught same way. You turned to Daring as she explains her reason for being here. From the start she had a mole in the group about some mercenaries being hired and looking for something. She spent weeks tracking and manages to catch up. Although it was short live as she got captured trying to find the truth.

Now that you know how they got up here, you moved on to asking how they know Rainbow and Twilight.

Daring starts off saying Caballeron and his crew stole an ancient golden ring from her in an attempt to sell it to another big rival of hers, namely Ahuizotl. Arrogant but honest, she admitted that she refused your lovers’ help after they witnessed the whole thing. You noticed how Dash’s cheeks grew red with embarrassment, for her role model didn’t leave out how her recklessness ended up getting her captured by Ahuizotl’s goons.

Once you learned on how they met up, you had another reason to despise Caballeron. That leaves one more question left to answer... Where is the leader?

“For my best guess my dear lad is that they decided to head inside and grabbed all the treasure they can take.”

“It’s more than that Caballeron.” Daring nudges her archenemy. “They were bent on finding something in the mine but I'm not sure what”

“Must be important that they were willing to slaughter a whole village for it” Caballeron sighs a bit

“You knew about that?” you asked wondering if this bastard despite being a hostage could have tangle with these mercenaries only for this to go south fast.

Caballeron shook his head. “Heavens no. Stealing and scamming maybe my biggest adversaries but even I have my limits. I'm not like these savages” he points out the tied mercenaries a few feet away.

You still weren't convince but Daring surprisingly backs him up on that statement.

“I hate to admit it, but he’s right...” she agrees

“Even treasure hunters like me have a code to respect,” Caballeron finishes.

You let out a small sigh before turning to the mercenaries who sat a few feet away all tied together. Of course, you, Jade and Rainbow Dash made sure to take away their weapons before binding them. You give a small kick on the mare mercenary causing her to wake up.

Groaning in pain the mercenary looks up at her captors. Her vision slowly regains as she looks up at you

“Damned... I must be drunk or high. Because I think I'm seeing a hairless monkey right in front of me...”

You growled a bit as if you always hated it despite being use to it. Guess you hate when scum like them call you hairless you despise. For a moment, you were actually growling like a wolf.

Kicking her again she regains her vision fully. “Wake up I got some questions for you and you better answer them truthfully”

She chuckles. “Or what? You going to shut me up with your high class bo-” she stops as you cut her off. Since you weren’t in the mood to deal with this bullshit, you decided to show your dark side. Using your right leg you slammed the mares head right against the hard rock concrete. Just the sheer force was enough to crack the ground. The mercenary could only groan as you held her head down on the ground.

Even just grinding your heel on the back of her head you can tell it was working as now she was looking ready to give in. In a few seconds she finally cave.

“ALRIGHT! ALRIGHT! I GIVE!” she screams, signaling for you to stop.

You removed your foot as you crossed your arms. “Talk.”

Knowing she isn't going to get out of this with her bad attitude or sneezy remarks she only sucked up her pride and answered.

You first asked on who they were and who hired them. She answered with them being the sabertooth mercenaries freelance killers of the badlands with a reputation for being bashful or so you think as she tries to explain they are the world's best solution to a problem. Yeah right.

As for who hired them is not up to her as a leader is the one who does business with the clients. They just do what they were order too. You then asked who and where is her leader and why they burned the village back over around the mountain.

She first starts with her leader's name being Bloody Shank and Jade Star actually helped filled in that part. You learned he use to be an Equestrian general back before he was fired for insubordination and misuse of his power and authority. Apparently using his excessive force on your troops, as well as having 4 of them died due to starvation and excessive physical exercise is frowned upon for all guards. He was investigated, however, he fled like a coward into the badlands where word was spread of him owning the mercenaries as their instructor and leader in combat.

You turn back to the mare as you kept your heel grinding on her head and continued your interrogation. “Why did you burn the village? What was the point in harming innocent civilians?!” you demanded, as the village would take years to recover after how horrible the civilians were harmed. Hell you’ve only seen this back when gangwars use civilians as cover when fighting for territory.

You removed your leg as the mare takes a few breaths before laughing. “Listen... When the general asks you to jump you respond to how high... When he asks you to kill and burn a village... You do as you’re told...” she smirks.

You growled a bit in anger at the response the level of animosity tis mare is showing is sickening to your stomach. However you weren't going to let tis bitch treat you like this is some sort of enjoyment.

Getting down on one knee, you held your position before reaching out and grabbing her neck. “Listen here... When it comes to attacking me I’m pretty much a calm guy...” You increased your grip as the mare was having trouble breathing from your new vice like grip. “But hurting innocent people and burning down their livelihood really sends me on edge.” You straighten her head up till she was looking into your eyes. “So right now... I don’t care who you are. You are a disgrace to the guards and an animal to the nation so unless you prefer to see another sunrise, I STRONGLY suggest you picked your next choice of words carefully before... “ You pull out your gauntlet and unsheath the blade out, the tip is just an inch from her eye. “Before I decide to do a bit of eye surgery on a certain pony...”

She didn’t enjoy being choked down, however, with the blade just an inch from her face as well as your tone of voice only a few have that tone in their voices that would prove they were more serious than talk. She began to shiver in fear, but you could sense that she was about to cooperate.

“Look... The general... He... He’s the monster here... Okay? W-We... Do what he wants us and destroying a village. It was extreme...” she looks down. “...even for me”

You removed your hands and crossed them. “Alright then... Why?”

She doesn’t speak for a few seconds, but she ends the silence when you started to growl. “It was weird alright... Whoever paid us told us to destroy the village as well as find that damned... Key.”

“Key what key?” Jade asks coming to stand beside you.

The mercenary begins that their leader got a letter contract from a certain mining corporation that wants to find another source for their work. However, the village mayor turned them down since he didn’t see any need for any more mining corporations to drill into their mountain. It was later on after too many had tried gain more caves the leader got a letter to Celestia who later devised a treaty to stop it. This treaty gives the villagers ownership of the mountain since they were there for centuries before the miners which means they can refuse any and all mining that isn’t associated to Celestia’s mining corporations.

This treaty is still active... Unless the villagers move then the treaty is a bust. Although they didn’t find the treaty while they torch the village but they did find the second object they were looking for. A strange object that was found in the church that you don’t remember seeing anything like it.

You wondered why your wife never told you about the treaty, but you will ask about it later. What was important right now, was finding out about this key she was talking about. She didn’t see it personally but the boss was satisfied, as after finding the key, they headed straight towards the mountain. That’s where the incident with Daring Do and Doctor Caballeron happened which is the reason why she and some of her lackey’s left to babysit while him and the other comrades left towards the treasure or if there’s any treasure to begin with.

You do ask what she means as she finishes off the mountain maybe filled with valuable resources but it is said it’s cursed. They speak of traps left by the ancient and old race of ponies who had booby trapped the mountain’s inner sanctum. This is also the reason why only a few corporations have drilling rights and know the locations to drill that wouldn’t set off any of the traps. They heard stories of the explorers corpses are lined up as the traps claim new victims each time those would transverse through these deadly traps.

The thought of hidden traps and treasure is typical content in a Daring Do novel, but this was quite real. If the many adventure movies you seen where spears that popped out, arrow shooting dispensers on the walls and a giant boulder ready to crush you makes you wonder if you would be cut for that. This kind of stuff you know Daring Do is more use to, however you.. Might not be so much.

Looking back at the cave, you pull out your favorite tomahawk and twirled it around before putting it back on your belt. You hoped you’d be able to get by without having to resort to more... Extreme methods to protect yourself.

“Looks like this is going to get interesting,” you said before turning back to your lovers. “Alright so Jade, me and rainbow will enter the cave and try to catch up to those assholes. Twilight I want you to contact the guards and wait here till they arrive.” you pointed out as Twilight agrees. She maybe skill in magic which is the major reason she has to stay. Only her magic can keep these asshole mercenaries from escaping and you all can’t stay to babysit, the leader and his other cronies could already be half way inside by now.

“Hello?!” Daring Do shouted with a bit of a growl, incredulous that she was being left out and still tied up. “Uh are you forgetting something?” she points out.

You turn to her and Caballeron and give them a flat stare. “What?”

“Dear sir, you think you’ll get rid of us that easily?” Caballeron smirks as he agrees, even though it’s with Daring Do of all ponies.

“What you think I’ll just let two unarm ponies enter a dange-” you stopped mid sentence as you begin to rethink that idea. You are dealing with THE Daring Do and Doctor Caballeron who you thought were fictional characters. That went sideways the moment you find out those books might be more nonfiction then just regular adventure books.

“Alright... So poor choice of words, but what do you know about the mountain we don’t?” you asked both of them.

Both Daring do and doctor Caballeron looked at each other then back at you. “We have a layout and a map of the cave” both said in unison.

You tilt your head as both Daring and doctor Caballeron both explained they had already have a map and memorize it. You asked how as Daring do stole a map before she was captured and Caballeron... He uh... Charmed one of the female mercenaries in collecting a map under her fingers. Or mostly out of her back pocket.

You rolled your eyes as you remember plenty of stories with Caballeron being quite flirtatious.

Still though you do have to admit they were more experience on this adventuring and both have sort of a layout on the cave. “Twilight what you think?” you asked your wife who had her glowing horn.

She smiles. “Don’t worry, I can take care of them while you guys head inside.” Her horn glows again as all the mercenaries are enveloped in a light purplish glow. “I already send a signal to the guards back at the village, hopefully they’ll be here in a few minutes.

You nodded. “Rainbow you ca-”

“ALREADY DONE!” Rainbow smirks as she cuts you off. Standing beside her Daring brushes off the dust off her arms as she stands beside possibly her #1 fan. Well actually #1 and #2 as Twilight couldn’t help but smile like a crazy fan girl as she stood next to Daring Do herself again.

You laughed a bit before turning to Caballeron. He smirks at you as he awaits his release as well. Knowing it would be troublesome for him being tied up and you know he has some general idea on the mountain you decide to level with him.

“Alright Caballeron. Since we are in a predicament right now I’m going to offer in return.” you first point out. “I will let you go free but in return you must help us find those bastards and whatever they are after.”

“And” he states knowing you aren’t finish.

You let out a small. “Fine if we find some vast treasure you can take as much as you can carry only though... If we find it.”

He laughs in triumph but stops as you held out a finger.

“But if you betray me or anybody else or leave us for dead Caballeron and i promise you” you unsheath your wrist blade and held it right at his neck. “And i promise the curse of the mountain would be the least of your worries. Are we clear?” you asked

“Yes yes... Perfectly clear. Now lad please be so kind as to remove these binds. They giving me rope burns on my wrists” he struggles a bit at the binds.

Knowing you both came to an agreement you removed the binds and helped him up. He stretches out his arms and legs in freedom as for you tried to calm down rainbow and Daring do as they heard everything.

You’ve read many of Daring do books and learned quite a lot on Caballeron but Daring always forgets that in most of her books when you threaten the man's life he’s very serious when keeping his word…. At least to somewhat of a degree. He’s still a sleazebag treasure hunter but he’s as expert just as much as Daring and despite them not liking it you need him. Just you hope he would slip up as you would want to find a way to slit the stallions throat.

Once you all were ready you all proceeded deep into the mountain.

*15 minutes later*

Have you ever seen or read in a story on how ancient caves would look like. Well after dwelling through this one you would have three words to say about this.

What the f#$k

The moment you enter just a few steps inside you can tell this must be a tomb or some kind as several skulls both pony, minotaur and even griffon and diamond dogs line up in a sickening row. Like shelving some books you can see someone must have taken the time to line all the skulls up.

You remembered to pack some glow sticks and broke a few for you and the others. You also packed some flares too just in case as it’s better safe than sorry.

“Serious miss do you should learn a bit of something about packing some essentials like the king here. At least he knows to always pack what’s needed?” Caballeron smirks as Daring only grumbles.

“Packing to much weighs me down or do you forget Caballeron as you tend to venture into musky caves too without the essentials.” Daring smirks causing rainbow to agree with a loud HAH.

“Heh why need to carry when you have loyal hench ponies like mine. Speaking of which I do hope they are alright. Must be worried sick on where I am”

“Awww you miss you little ponies” rainbow mocks as Caballeron lets out a small snort of annoyance.

“At least I'm not useless compared to how you were back at the temple” Caballeron smirks as he reminds rainbow of what happened the first time they met. Despite rainbow winning in the end it’s how it lead up to that moment was actually rainbow fault to begin with.

“WHY YOU!” Rainbow shouts in anger as Daring takes cover a bit from under her hat.

“KNOCK IT OFF ALL OF YOU!” Jade shouted causing everyone to shut up. Everyone shuts up for now as you thank jade star for stopping the fight that could have ended ugly. At least for Caballeron that is.

“Look you can kill each other later. Right now we got a job to do and that’s to find that asshole leader alright.” you clarify at the mission as they all agreed and shut up at least till you can get out. You took the lead and continued on deeper into the mountain. Right now the skulls seem to get more and more scattered than the rest as you and the others had to slowly transverse through some broken spears and a few old shields laying around. You had to squeeze through two large spears that were blocking your way however after passing through you accidentally cut your hand from one of the broken swords that hung out of the wall.

“AH DAMMIT!” you shouted as you dropped your glow stick which rolled right into a small crack on the floor.

“You okay your highness?” Jade asks as you wiped the blood your hand. Right now a tetanus shot is the least of your worries right now as trying not to get stabbed is your main priority.

“I’m fine i just dropped my glow stick. I got another one hold up” you pulled out another one from your backpack you are carrying and broke the fluorescent tube inside. Shaking it up so it glowed brighter you held it up in front of you. The moment you held it up you immediately took a step back at the sight.

From where you were standing you ended up finding a corpse. Like the ones that laying around you. Oh no this one... Was fresh and modern.

Dressed in the same mercenary clothing as the others back at the entrance were wearing you can see their logo on one of the torn arms that was barely hanging on the rest of his torn body. Forget traps like spears and arrow shooting dispensers. This stallion was mauled.

“Dear god…. What happen to him” you asked more revolted as this bastard looked like he was mauled by a bear. His face was barely recognizable as it looked to be smashed in by something.

“Well dear lad i can guess he’s dead” Caballeron points out as everyone turns to him. You grumble as you don’t need his sarcasm right now.

“I guess that smartalack. But it’s more like ‘WHAT’ killed him” you wondered as you looked at the damages. Examining The stallions injuries he suffered you can make a medial guess that he had to have suffered as none of his major arteries seem to be cut. Whoever did this made sure he suffered the slashing before the skull caving in. To much blood he lost was on the lower region then what his skull suffered but you were just speculating

“You think his own team did this to him?” Jade wonders as even to her the level of brutality this stallion must have endured she wondered if the leader did this as a way to show what happens to deserters or those who can’t keep up with his so called code.

“This level of brutality Jade... I’m not sure. But why his own men to be exact? That is if he killed him” you wondered as you may not have any military skills but you know that killing your own men must be some sign of sorts for this.

“Not sure. You think something is in here that this?” Rainbow asks.

That made you gulp nervously as you pray to hope that rainbow is wrong about that. If there was something that can do this much damage living in the cave….. Then you are all in trouble.

‘I pray you are wrong RD...’ you thought and took another deep breath before heading deeper into the cave.

It’s times like these you regret not bringing your phone. If you had to guess, you’ve been wandering the cave for at least 10 minutes, but you had no intention of turning around so soon. Such patience and diligence was awarded when you finally stopped at what appeared to be a large entrance. Though you couldn’t bring yourself to feel accomplished since you came across... Mutilated bodies. Mercenary mutilated bodies.

Forcing yourself to keep calm despite how vile the sight was, you continued walking

“Dios mio, and i thought the mutilations from the cantableron catacombs were a horrible sight to see” Caballeron tried his hardest to not throw up at the sight of the dead bodies around.

“Oh yeah i remember that. Was that in uh?” you tried to remember which book the catableron catacombs were in.

“In Daring Do and the Curse of the Skull Amulet. Page 34!” Daring and rainbow smirk as they memorized each story they read/wrote.

“Shut up you two...” Jade growled, finding it hard to concentrate as you weren’t helping either. Then again you were trying to lighten the mood anyways.

Still Jade isn’t wrong as you need to focus and find the boss and... Whatever's left of his cronies. Still part of you wondered who did this and to several trained soldiers.

You continued through thankfully the sharp objects and smell of gore and blood was somewhat dimmed down but you kept on forward. It feels like it’s been hours since you entered the mountain and part of you wondered where will it end.

You managed to pass by a few more skeletons but you stopped as you felt your shoulder jerked back a bit.

“WAIT!” Daring shouts as she holds you back. You looked at her with an eyebrow raised looking forward you can see nothing but more skeletons and straight walls.

“What is it, Daring?” you asked, but you immediately got your answer when you took another step in front. Feeling your foot slide down a few inches and hearing a loud click you gulped as Daring smacks the back of your head.

“What’s rule number one in exploring a cave.” the great explorer asks, unamused.

“Uh pack lightly?” you answered.

“No...” she then turns to the wall as they slide down revealing several holes. “Watch out for deadly TRAPS!” Daring do shouts signalling everyone to run.

Like getting an order from an officer you high tailed it right towards the entrance. Just as she predicted you just barely dodge some spears that came straight at you. Swerving left and right, you had to slide down a few spears from the ceiling. You kept at it but you ended up falling to the ground. A sharp pain courses on your left leg as you looked down. One of the spears manages to impale just an inch deep into your thigh as you lay on the ground. Trying to get up you looked up to see a few more ceiling spears ready to pierce down at you.

You tried to stand up again and dodge the spears before you felt a pair of hands grabbed your shoulders and with a sharp yank you dodge the oncoming spears. You felt your body getting carried up and over someponies shoulder and carried through to the other side.

Once you were all safe you looked down at whoever saved you. Your brain tried to register as you were on the shoulders over Daring Do’s archrival as he sets you down.

“Thanks I owe you one...” you said wiping your forehead, but then realized who you were talking to.

Caballeron smirks. “Oh trust me you do.” he laughs a bit.

You growled a bit as you had a bad habit of making poor choice words, especially to the wrong ponies. Still though you can worry about that later. Right now your leg needs tending. Grabbing a roll of fresh bandages and some disinfectant. Looking at your leg you can see you ended up taking part of it as a souvenir you didn’t want. Removing the spear part out of your leg you begin to apply pressure on it.

“Rainbow can you hand me one of your special tourniquet straps you have in your bag?” you asked, remembering the cyan alicorn brought some in case you get a sprain or a broken bone they also work as a a way to cut of bleeding so you can dress the wound proper.

You waited for an answer as you finally managed to stop the bleeding at least to a degree. “Rainbow?” you asked again looking up

Looking around, all you can see is Daring Do on one side and Caballeron on the other. Neither Rainbow Dash nor Jade where anywhere to be seen.

“JADE STAR, RAINBOW?!” you shouted again but didn’t get a response.

“Dammit... We must have gotten separated when the spears started jabbing.” Daring sighs, as now they were down to three now.

“Seems that way. There were two ways when we were trying to save our king here. They must have taken the left path,” Doctor Caballeron shrugs.

You sighed a bit in annoyance as now you were separated with your wife and bodyguard and now stuck with two explorers who looking at each other both looked ready to strangle each other. From having things working smoothly to now things going to turn chaotic your day just keeps getting better and better.

You let them bicker a bit as you treated your leg injury. Once you managed to stop the bleeding, you disinfected with some rubbing alcohol before using a special medical staple gun you bought with you. Like ones back for emergency EMT’s, this special device uses sterile staples that help enclose major wounds that the body was inflicted. A faster process but still the staples are harmless as you literally are stapling your wound up still though better then nothing.

You staple the wound up a bit before cleaning it up one more time before bandaging it. The fact that Daring Do and Caballeron were still arguing like foals, didn’t make treating the wound any easier. “Would you shut up already? You both sound like an old married couple.”

“WE’RE NOT A COUPLE!!” both shouted at you as you give them a flat look.

“Okay then your majesty...” Caballeron spoke the last words with obvious mockery. “What makes you think we are a couple?” he asks.

You first point the fact that in almost every Daring do book that him and her always meet up in weird and strange ways. Daring throws out saying that since Caballeron is a sleaze bag that would doom all of equestria for money she wouldn’t need to make him the prime evil stallion he is.

You listen as Caballeron states that he’s a business stallion and gives whatever his clients wants for the right price. You looked at him unsatisfied, as you knew very well what kind of immoral methods the archaeologist used to get his hands on rare objects. You do mention why not work with museums or well funded architects that you figure would paid handsomely for his services.

“I would... But it most times these art collectors or fantic freaks tend to pay more than usual buyers,” he shrugs as you and Daring rolled your eyes at the same time.

“You see, it’s no use getting through to him.I wouldn’t be surprised if he chooses the treasure over us,” Daring snarled.

“And what about you Daring Do? Since I recall most of your adventures always starts with a want of treasure,” you clarify as you read almost every adventure book Daring do wrote and each one was involved with a treasure of unquestionably power. “Where does all those treasures you collected go to?” you asked, wondering on those end of the world artifacts go once she finishes.

“Simple I give them to the museums to put up in display” she smirks as she mentions where those treasures are.

You and Caballeron give her a flat blank unamused stare.

“What?” she asks.

“You give artifacts with power that could possibly end the world... To a museum?”

“Are you calling me a liar?!” she fumed, but you didn’t feel threatened. You probably had Jade to thank for that, as she gave you those kind of expressions almost every day.

“No just an idiot that’s all. Daring Do that’s the stupidest idea ever, giving something that can possibly destroy the whole world in just seconds to a place that would display it for EVERYONE to see.” you finished. “That’s like letting a foal take a knife to school for show and tell.”

Daring walks over and grabs your shirt. You still didn’t flinch as she brings your face closer to hers. “And do you think I should have done. Give them Caballeron here” she points out as doctor Caballeron shrugs.

“I don’t mind, more cash for me,” he laughs a bit

You slapped Daring’s hand off your shirt and dust it off. “How about a vault Daring? Treasure like that the world is better off not knowing it exists or destroying it. I wouldn’t want the world to know that it exists or that something like that is still around for those to use to it’s evil ends.”

"Well what about you? So call king of the night and day. King of equestria. Why are you here then" she asks. Well more like demands as she stands right in front of you.

Knowing she will find out you decide to come clean. At least to a certain degree as some secrets best left unsaid.

You begin to suspect that you weren’t the only human who came to this world and that your supposed ancestors had left some important items for you. You were task in finding them. Daring asks how you found this location in which you can't tell them. You can't indulge your assassin family secrets but you do mention your diamond dog friend helped you get the supplies with his weapons and equipment so as not to arouse suspicion. Both Caballeron and Daring Do were impressed as your equipment was up to date and only skillful explorer know what to have with and or bring.

“Impressive. I believe your diamond dog friend must have unique survival skills to acquire such necessary equipment for this journey” Daring do smiled impressed.

“Yeah that mutt can deliver,” you chuckled.

“WHOA WHOA WHAT THE BUCK!” Daring was taken back as to that last sentence.

"What?" You looked at them questionably.

“Dear great gods above. How can you say that!?" Caballeron says in disgust at what you said.

“What did I say?” you asked again.

“I should slap your mouth for calling a diamond dog that!” Daring holds her hand out in signalling of slapping at you.

“SERIOUSLY WHAT DID I SAY?!” You pull back a bit as now you were more concerned on what you said.

“Seriously by the moons you don't know what you just said? I mean come now. I worked with diamond dogs before but calling one that is a low blow" Caballeron joined with Daring as both were right in your face.

You guessed as both adventurers were gearing up to smack you.

“Are you both talking about mu-” you were cut off as both give you their answer.

“YES!!” they screamed at the same time

After keeping quiet for several minutes you let them simmer down before you asked your questions. Since you were still new to some equestrian culture one part you failed to learn as this is a major part in cultures with the diamond dogs. While you learned they have had quite a difficult life within equestrian history and have had a horrible reputation you failed to know that a few words that some were outlawed and some were a means of hurting that species

You asked more on that issue as the word 'mutt' is the equivalent of calling a zebra the z word. You pressured on what the z word was. Caballeron fills it in as you now know is the same as calling and african american back home the n word. Same goes for calling an earth pony a mudtroggan, calling a diamond dog mutt means you were denouncing them. To the word if means they were worthless, nothing but animals to society, uncivilized.

Hearing that you felt ready to throw up as you had been calling him mutt for years And never 'EVER' has he ever mentioned on what that word means. For years since you been working with him you’d been calling him worthless, just the thought made you sick.

Looking up at the author, you felt guilty about your ignorance, but strangely enough, Wolf didn’t look too offended. Hell most times he laughs and agrees. Daring wonders on the thought of a diamond dog accepting you calling it as only a few can let others call them that and even more rare for one go accept it. Still though once you get out of the cave and head back home you are going to give your friend... No best friend a long overdue apology.

You took the lead and walked towards a crack on the wall. You can feel a faint breeze from the cracks and pulled out your tomahawk. Breaking it down you can see another path leading somewhere.

“Looks like it leads deeper into the mountain,” you pointed it out as you enter the hole. Daring and Caballeron both looked at each other then at the hole the king enter. Seeing the path they went in is blocked and they are down two explorers they knew only one way out is forward.

Letting Daring Do go in first, Caballeron follows suit unaware as up above the ceiling of where they rest a pair of white eyes blinked as the intruders enter further into the mountain.

*Rainbow Dash’s pov*

“Dang it... Why did we went right instead of left?” Rainbow Dash groans in frustration.

“Well dodging those spears our damned king decided to set off wasn’t what we had planned.” Jade grumbles as out of all the ponies to get stuck with it was the loudmouth of the group.

“Still shouldn’t we go back and take the other path?” Rainbow asks pointing back to where they were separated.

“It’s blocked Dash. Our only way is forward from here,” Jade reasoned and decided to take the lead and walks forward deeper into the cave. After several long minutes of walking they managed to see a light up ahead.

“Hey look,” Jade points out as they race towards the light. However, they came to a halt when a few rocks were piled up over the entrance with a single beam of light shines into the cave. Managing to move some of the rocks away, the light grew larger. Once the mares moved enough, they slowly pushed themselves out through the hole they created. Going in first, Jade felt the warm rays of sunlight hitting her face as she slowly crawls herself out from the hole. Rainbow follows suit as they both stood over the side of the mountain. The rocks around were loose and one small misstep would cause them to take a rough tumble down their deaths.

A wide smile spread on Rainbow Dash’s face and she did a few loops in the air. Jade looked up at the cyan alicorn with an eyebrow raised and Dash came back to the ground with a sheepish expression. “OH YEAH! FINALLY out of that death trap mountain”

Once the awkward moment had passed, Jade took a good look at their surroundings. One of the first things she noticed was that they were several miles away from the entrance on the right side of the mountain. However.. That wasn’t the only thing that got her attention.

“RD, come take a look at this...” she said gesturing her to come over by wiggling her finger. Looking down, the mares spotted that near the entrance, there were several guards and carriages spotted several miles away. Barely visible, they take off into the air for a bit in order to see how this would affect Twilight.

“I think I see Twilight just a few inches from the last carriage” rainbow squinted as she could barely see a bit of a purple figure standing beside the last carriage on the right.

“Let’s head over. Hopefully she might know what to do now,” Jade wonders as she hopes the bookworm marefriend might have something that could help

Rainbow agrees. “Yeah when these kinds of situations, Twi usually has the answer...”

With that both mares take off towards the carriages they could only hope that twilight might have something good to help them with.

*few minutes later Jade’s pov*

It took some time to fly over as walking would have been a bitch to get down. ‘Thank Celestia I was born a pegasus. How earth ponies and unicorns get to and from without these babies is beyond me’ she thought as the fly over took barely 10 minutes from where we came out of the mountain.

As me and rainbow drew closer to where we left twilight we could see 4 carriages all having the leftover mercenaries that were left out to guard the entrance. Twilight was speaking to one of the guards as we flew closer towards them.

Twilight was just about finished talking to the guards before she heard several wings flapping beside her. Looking up she smiled to see Jade and RD land in front of her virtually unscathed. But she was more confused as to seeing them out without their lover or the two special explorers.

Rainbow bites her lip, hesitant to explain what happened. “We ended up setting off one of the traps in the cave and had to make some split decision maneuvering.

Twilight gasps. “Oh Celestia... IS OUR LOVER ALRIGHT!” Twilight screamed fearing the worst as to hearing that.

Jade stops and grabs Twilight’s shoulders, although not too roughly since Twilight was a princess. “Look our king is a tough stallion. I know that he’s alright after all he survives you both every day”

“HEY!” Rainbow yelled.

“Besides the point,” Jade speaks up as both mares grumble at that comment. “He’s survive that asshole Duke Red Light of Vanhoovers and let’s not forget he’s taken on that bastard Nero remember?” she clarifies, almost giving into the urge to shiver at what she saw in those battles. How their king survive those animals she always wondered if humans are resilient or damned right crazy to face enemies that could kill them in a heartbeat.

“Yeah but-” twilight starts but stops as rainbow flies behind and hugs her.

“Relax Twilight. And besides he’s with DARING Do! Hello? Greatest explorer in all of Equestria.”

“And Doctor Caballeron too, remember Dash?” Twilight says plainly but annoyed as she forgets the second pony that joined them on their little adventure. There was no doubt Caballeron was brilliant, but he was also dangerous.

Stopping to think about it, Jade sighed at how stressful this mission has become. “Can today get any worse?” she grumbled while squeezing the bridge between her eyes.

“Uh miss Twilight” a random guard approaches as the group all look towards him.

“Yes...?” she asks.

He gulps. “We have a problem”

The girls let out another random groan.

“Well i hope the king is having better luck then we are?” jade face palms as this day is going to be long.

*your pov*

“F@#K THIS SHIT!” you screamed out as you tried your best to stay alive as the mountain is definitely alive and wanting to take your life.

After finding another paved pathway you continued on with both Daring do and Caballeron followed through as you continued deeper into the mountain. You all managed to dodge a few more deadly traps and with some quick maneuvering you managed to walk around a few traps that were easy to walk around.

You hated how you didn’t have full control of your powers yet as you only have a few spells that can help. Sadly not everything, but still a few that would help turn the tables if your facing strong opponents. Too bad this one trap was unavoidable and none of your abilities could stop a 15 ton boulder barreling down at you.

“I THOUGHT THIS SHIT ONLY HAPPENS IN BOOKS AND MOVIES!” you screamed as you ran with all your speed

“SHUT UP DAMMIT AND KEEP RUNNING!” Daring shouted just as loudly.

You three kept running at full speed as you tried to find some way to dodge this boulder and keep yourself and the other two explorers from becoming pancakes.

Looking around you managed to spot a large crack on the wall or some sort of a hole on the wall. ‘THERE’ you swerve towards the hole in the wall. You managed to grab both Daring and Caballeron as you all three managed to enter the hole. Though it was a bit tight but it manages to fit you just enough for you all to slip inside. You all managed to catch your breath as the boulder slides right by you all

“Jesus that was close...” you sighed happily as you managed to dodge death yet again.

“Dear Celestia... I’m getting to old for this shit” Caballeron sighs as he tries to catch his breath.

Daring do was blushing red as out of the three she was the least comfortable right now. While all of you indeed made it into the hole... It was very small which means Daring felt both stallions press against her whole body. Being just the same height as rainbow she could feel both stallions meaty packages pressing against her. ‘DEAR CELESTIA! WHY DO THEY HAVE TO BE SO STRONG AND SO DAMNED PACKING?!’ she screams in her head as her face was bright red as both stallions were trying to catch their breaths.

Once you managed to calm yourself you looked down at Daring Do. You tilt your head as you wonder why she is blushing red. “Uh you okay Daring?”

“Get... OFF OF ME!” she shouts, followed by several loud cracks.

Daring Do huffs in anger as she walks ahead from the group, her face still tomato red. As she was walking away both you and Caballeron stayed behind. Not because you were tired oh no. It’s the fact that Daring clocked you and Caballeron’s jewels.

‘GOD THAT MARE’S KICK!’ you held your groin as the mare can kick. Lying on your knees Caballeron was busy throwing up as Daring do did more kicks then just once. Seriously the poor stallion is going to need a lot of ice to heal those hits.

You thought after all the times Jade has hit your groin, you’d be used to the pain, guess you were wrong. ‘Seriously if this keeps up I’ll have to start wearing a cup`` You stood up as the pain was slowly starting to ease up. At least to somewhat tolerable enough to stand up you and Caballeron who was able to stand up too

“Wait up!” you called out as you ran after the temperamental explorer. By the time you managed to catch up with Daring Do, you found yourself in a large circular room filled with painted pictures.

“Wow I wonder what these mean...” you wondered, looking at each painted picture as though they looked to be telling a story.

Daring who had spent years learning on hyroglifics, picture writing and story architectural she knows that each painting despite losing some paint they do tell a story. What each picture means she only know bits about them.

Even before becoming the king, you’ve liked to read a bit of history of Equestria and like the stain glass in Canterlot castle, you know these pictures are telling a story. From a few points on each picture you can only give a brief explanation.

The first one shows a tall red goat like figure is looming over what looks like a small field. That you figure, has to represent Grogar and him looming over Equestria, hoping to claim it as his own one day.

The second one is the tall red goat is looking down at a shadow pony figure with white eyes. That must be someone that Grogar work with or someone who knows him. Question is who?

The third one is the shadow pony figure is looking at one direction as other smaller shadow figures are racing at where he’s looking. That you figure have to represent him sending his own minions at the world. Another question is what and what happened?

The fourth painting is what looks like large alicorns looking down as a small figure in white stood in front of them. Temporarily thinking back to your bizarre day working at that hotel, you figured these alicorns must represent both of Celestia’s parents and the small figure in white must be... Your father.

The fifth one shows the figure in white what looks like an orb that’s attached to his arm or his gauntlet is sucking up the shadow figure. You figure your father must have done something to the shadow figure but what did he do.

The sixth painting shows the shadow figure is walking through a lone wasteland on it’s own. You wonder what happened to him.

The last one shows the figure in white facing a direction while another figure dressed in black with a white iris mirroring the figure in white. You wonder who that is and what it’s supposed to represent.

With all these pictures you wonder what the whole story is this telling you. Knowing you need this new info you decide to take some photos. Hopefully your mentor can help you in answering what they are telling you. Taking out your camera you took a few photos before putting your camera away.

“Souvenirs your highness” Caballeron smirks as you place your camera back in your pocket.

“More like evidence. I need someone to analyze these paintings,” you corrected without turning to look at him.

While you finished taking some pictures Daring do sees another pathway and goes through without you and Caballeron. The path wasn’t long as she stops at the sight. “HEY YOU BOTH BETTER COME HERE!”

You and Caballeron both look at each other before going after Daring Do. Once you managed to catch up, both of your jaws dropped at the sight. Mountains of gold and gems piled up around the whole room as several pieces of priceless pottery and furniture were littered around.

“Wow” you said in amazement as this felt like you were in one of Daring do’s books. The treasure of the monkey king you remember had a similar atmosphere like this one.

Caballeron looked to be more ecstatic as right as he took a glimpse of all the gold and jewels he quickly pulled out a large sack from his vest pocket.

‘Seriously damn treasure hunters’ you shake your head as he begins to fill his pockets and bag with gold and gems. You walked over and gave him a good punch on the head, making sure it would hurt the next day. Unlike Caballeron you didn’t have any reason to take the treasure, as being a king has brought you MUCH more money than you needed.

Leaving him to his gold stuffing you walked through the small path that leads to the middle of the room. More gold and jewels litter the floor however it begins to litter with something else as you walked further towards the middle.

Blood and bits of body parts.

You gulped as you found the rest of the army of mercenaries all chopped up and scattered around. From where you stood before you didn’t see them till you managed to make it halfway towards the middle.

The carnage from these poor devils spread all over as the gold was tainted in their supposed fortune. The same treasure they came for now they can be buried with it. But to you it’s somewhat justice to what these monsters have and had done to those poor, innocents

Especially when the I leader whom you expected to be sitting on the golden throne in front of you is just as mutilated as the others.

“I’m guessing he is... Or was the leader?" you asked as somewhat like the others his arms and legs were still attached, but his stomach had been ripped open leaving his organs hanging out. Blood pooled out as he sat leaning sideways on the throne and unlike his arms and legs, his head has been cleanly ripped off.

You look over the body for anything he might have on that would help you escape this confound cave. Daring helps you search and manages to spit a perfectly clean backpack on the side. She recognize it to be hers as they ended up confiscating it after she was captured.

‘Let’s hope it’s still here...’ She grabs her bag and searched it. Meanwhile you were still examining the body, it’s obvious from the various claw marks that some sort of wild animal had torn him up, various scratches indicating claw marks were covered around his torso, arms and face showed something strong and has blades for claws had done a number on him.

“Hey monkey, if you’re done observing the corpse of a thug, I found something you’d might like to see,” Daring called out. You still weren’t fond of being addressed as “monkey”, but you did look to see what the famous explorer had found. The moment you saw what was in her hand, you forgot about the insult and your eyes widened with amazement.

“Is that...?” Daring Do smirked, as right in front of her was a large door. You smile as you have a way out now but that still leaves you to find the key.

You took a closer look at the leader’s body before you manage go spot something in his jacket. Something shine that caught your eye. Reaching out you slowly with your right hand, you suddenly stopped just an inch from the corpse.

Your body froze as you stop still not even blinking as what made you stopped would give you nightmares for a year. This is because... The general was grabbing your arm.

Getting a firm grip on your wrist, you stood still a bit fearful as the general’s dead hand is holding you back.

‘Oh god what the f-’ you stopped mid thought as a sharp pull forces you closer to the general’s face. His eyes which were closed, now shined a pure white soulless glow.

You gulped in fear as the general just stares at you before he finally spoke.

“It's disrespectful... To disturbed a corpse...” it speaks out in a low gruntfile demonic tone.

Hearing it speak you quickly yanked your arm away and jumped a few steps away from it.

“Shouldn't a corpse stay dead first?” You panted as that is something Daring should add in her next story. Even the part when the generals dead body IS STANDING UP AND WALKING TOWARDS YOU!

"... Won’t give up... The key..." he, no strike that, it pumped as his own organs fell off from its exposed stomach. Out of everything that would probably make you want to throw up there is one thing it does that makes you gag.

Going into it stomach and up into his chest you watched as it pulls something out of its body. You managed to see what he pulls out as you took a few deep breaths, it’s not a pretty site to see a dead man uh pony with his intestines hanging out and half his face mutilated standing upright isn’t something you wanted to see. Then again you use to work in the emergency room and many patients who were rushed to the hospital some who were barely breathing. Yeah not a pretty sight to see.

Reaching out from within his decomposing body you see him pull out a large golden claw gauntlet with a unique gem in the middle. The claws looked sharp as each tip was needlepoint and the whole thing was encased in a thick layer of gold. Only the black diamond shape gem you catch sight as the corpse leader puts it on.

“I... Control... My... New powers...” He examines his new weapon as you and Daring took another few steps back from it. “Shadows... Will... Dissolve... You...” he speaks in a low demonic tone. Without warning you weren’t able to react fast enough as the dead leader swipes at you however you weren’t close enough to the slash. Still however you were sent flying as some shadow like projectile hits you in the chest sending you flying right into the pile of gold behind you.

“AH!” you gasped as the slam was like getting rammed by Rainbow Dash after she botched a flying routine. You know as the number of times she’s accidentally tackled you she has only twice she broke a few ribs. This one felt like it cracked already three of them. You slowly pull yourself up as you looked up at the dead leader. Now you must be having a mental breakdown as right in front of you you see not one but two mercenary leaders standing in front of you. One very dead leader with a golden gauntlet claws and the other just a few inches from where you landed completely covered in a black color with two glowing white eyes.

‘THE F@$K’ you screamed mentally, as this is something you do know how to respond. Even Daring Do was both amazed and shocked at the sight. From one sort swipe a black glob of shadow poured out as it takes form the moment it reaches out at the human. In an instant it takes the form as the dead leader as it stands right in front of the king of Equestria. This magic she’s never seen before in her years as an explorer but she has heard a certain tale of something like this. She will need to head back to her studies to find out what it is.

You kept staring at both the leader and this shadow appreciation as you couldn’t comprehend on what the hell is going on. Or how this bastard is still alive despite being embowled.

“M-My... Power... DIE!” the dead leader screams in a demonic form again. His shadow clone looks at you and stomps on a half broken spear right next to its left foot. Bouncing the weapon in his hand he twirls it and lunges it at you. You just an inch from where the blade was aiming barely managed to dodge it as the shadow figure pierces it through the gold.

Climbing up from the pile and back onto the small platform you felt yourself losing control. It’s a bitch to use it but out of your powers it’s devastating, especially since you’re going to need it. Getting down on all fours, you transformed into a wolf and actually bite onto his shoulder with a powerful chomp. Blood spilled all over as your fangs sank in deep. However for being a leader with a new power you forget he’s still dead and being dead helps when you can’t feel pain. Seconds as you chomped down at the bastards shoulder you felt another slam on your stomach as this one you kept your grip on his shoulder. Ripping off bites of its dead flesh you spit out most of it as you changed back to a human.

Looking up you can see part of his shoulder gone leaving only half of what it used to be. Ignoring the revolting taste in your mouth, you pulled out your tomahawk as the dead leader throws out another round of shadow freaks. You managed to dodge the first one and barely on the second impact. However, the third one you ended up taking the full force as the third counter attacks. Still not as much as the first one but this one definitely took some wind out of you.

You managed to get up as Daring Do frantically looked for a weapon. After all, unlike you, she couldn’t use magic. Finding a golden sword sticking out from one of the piles, she grabs it and unsheathed its blade. It shined brightly in the light however that's the least of Daring’s concerns.

Just as she was about slash at the dead mercenary the bastard conjures up another of it’s shadow clones to block the blade.

“Not... Fast... Enough...” it says again in a demonic tone. The shadow holds the blade as Daring Do desperately tried to pull it out of its grasp. She pulls as hard as she could, but it was no use.

The shadow clone holds the sword tight in his right hand before kicking Daring away from it. She watches a bit in fear as the clone without warning breaks the blade like breaking some glass in his own hand. That’s not all, collecting the pieces, he threw them towards the explorer.

Daring dodges each shard of the blade as the shadow clone kept throwing each piece before it didn’t had anymore. Racing over she stands right beside you as you held your weapon out.

“So... Killing him would be a problem...” Daring pants a bit.

“Yeah I’m open for any suggestions...” you clarify as this fight isn’t going to be easy. You didn’t want to risk losing control and turning into a wolf again. Doing so, you might end up forgetting Daring Do was on your side and bite her instead.

“I got one if you like to hear,” a familiar, but obnoxious voice echoed behind you. Looking back you can see Caballeron had finished stuffing his bag up with all the gold he could carry.

‘He held up on helping us just so he could continue stuffing his bag?’ you thought angrily. “What do you have in mind then, asshole?” you asked, making no attempt to hide your fury.

Caballeron wasn’t phased by your rudeness and only holds out a small dagger in his hand. “Oh just... This!” He aims his dagger up and tosses it right at his target.

Above the thorn, you and Daring Do only saw a brief glimpse as hanging above it held by a medium size gold chain was a large jewel and gold decorative chandelier. The crystals above looked sharp as the dagger somehow manages to snap the chain off. Must have been rusted for the centuries of holding the same weight it couldn’t hold out the dagger snapping it. You and Daring took a step back as the dead mercenary doesn’t react as the chandelier slams right on it.

‘Why didn’t I do that?’ you wondered.

“Now wasn’t that easy? Are you both quite finished playing with yourselves” he bows towards you as some bits of gold fell out of his sack a bit.

You mouth mimic the bastard a bit but suddenly you stopped. The sound of something big being moved definitely didn’t sound as you looked back at the broken chandelier. You let a low groan as the dead leader wasn’t done yet, though for a moment you also smirked that Caballeron no longer had something to be proud of.

“You were saying, asshole?” you asked the archaeologist, who sheepishly tried to avoid eye contact with you.

Lifting the damned chandelier right off its back, you cringe a deep scowl as now this guy should definitely be dead by now. The crystals embedded in his body as several of them went through its head as it’s jaw was just hanging by a bit of flesh.

“Still... Alive...” it said in that same deep, demonic voice.

You and the other explorers couldn't react fast enough as another side slash summons three more shadow clones in which charged right at you three.

You being closest the middle clone lungs right at you as your whole body twirls from its grasp. Landing on your side the clone misses you by an inch but quickly regains his stance. Not just a second of dodging his lunge, you were later wrestling with the bastard clone as the second charge it manages to grab at your neck.

Both Daring and Caballeron’s eyes widened as you were lifted off the ground. However their staring was short lived as within seconds after you started your fight both Caballeron and Daring Do were thrown into a fight as the other two clones charged right at them. Dr. Caballeron like in the books, was a skilled fighter as he tangled with the second clone on the ground floor while for Daring she prefers to fight airborne then on the ground.

You growled angrily as you tried to free your throat. With your teeth turning into fangs, you bit down on the clone’s arm as you managed tear some of its arm off. Unphased at the fact you managed to rip a chunk away from it, he only looked at his now severed arm before you ended it by grabbing your tomahawk and severing his head.

Disappearing into a black mist you coughed up a bit as this clone really had a hatred in it to kill you. 'Seriously that clone had a grip of a heavyweight wrestler...' you took in a few more deep breaths.

While you tried to regain some of your breathing patterns you looked up as both explorers were fighting for their lives as the other shadow clones worked hard in wanting to kill both of them. For being older and carrying a heavy bag of gold and jewels on his back you can see this bastard Caballeron can handle himself no problem.

'Obviously despite being an experienced adventurer, he isn't ready to kick the bucket yet' you smirked as Caballeron manages to grab the clones arm he twirls it around and throws it over into a pile of gold. You looked away as not only gold was in that pile since the clone lands right on some broken jagged spears that were probably the mercenaries own since they looked to be a bit modern detail then the ancient ones

Daring Do on the other hand, proved to be a much better fighter than her longtime adversary.

"You both alright?" you asked as both adventurers panted a bit from their fights.

"Oh Celestia... I think I’m getting too old for this shit..." Caballeron fixes the strap on his backpack as he stretched his back out a bit. You raised an eyebrow from his statement finding it debatable that he’s considering giving up on treasure hunting.

“Admitting you’re getting old now? I’d hate to have to replace my number one rival,” Daring laughs a bit, causing Caballeron to growl a bit.

“Silence, both of you! Aren't you forgetting something" you point out as the now mutilated mercenary leader stood ready for another attack.

"Dammit, we can't keep up with this...” you grumble as already you were tired and now you don’t know how much longer you can handle this onslaught.

“Any plans because one would be nice,” you asked.

Daring kept her eyes on the gauntlet on the mercenary's arm. “If we can remove that gauntlet off his arm, maybe it will stop.”

“Great question though Daring: how in hell are going to get it off without getting beaten up by his million clones?” You managed to dodge a other clones charge and slash at it as it tried go get up. Furthermore since you were getting tired, you were growing tempted to give in to your instincts and turn into a wolf again.

You simmered down as your abilities come in handy a few times but they become harder to control and take a lot to maintain. You made a mental note to intensify your training with Antique once you got back to Ponyville.

Killing it seems to prove more difficult than usual but then again killing something that’s technically already dead. However seeing as that gauntlet still being used you figure it must be what is keeping the bastard from dying. You needed to get it off and you needed to do it fast. You don’t know how much dodging and slashing you can keep up with these shadow clones. Each slash sends a new one just as strong and quick as the last one.

“Okay new plan. I’ll try to jump behind and you two distract him for me” you finished as you wrestle with one of the clones before slamming his head on your knee before slashing it’s chest.

“US?! What are you going to do?!” Caballeron raised an eyebrow as he slams another clone right against a stalage pillar.

“Just watch...” you smiled as you managed to throw another clone over head as you fall back a bit into the gold pile. Despite the gold piled high you managed to see enough of the edge to hide behind. The clone lands on one of the pointed spears in one of the piles as you decide to use the edge for cover.

Walking in cover, Daring and Caballeron kept fighting for a few minutes as you managed to circle around. You climb over and up on top of the throne the dead mercenary was sitting. You watched for an opening you can see this bastard isn’t going to stop till either somehow he runs out of magic, his body finally decays to bone or if both explorers finally pass out from exhaustion or die from the clones.

‘Well here goes nothing’ you unsheath your wrist blade out and waited for the right moment. Waiting for a minute you finally spot your chance. Losing his balance from all the slashing you jumped.

You managed to jumped on top of him with your wrist blade embedding into his back as you managed to hold him to the ground. Once he was subdued you reach out and grabbed the gauntlet. You pulled on trying to remove it off, however, it was proving more difficult then the sneak attack. Almost like it was glued on the gauntlet did not budge nor did the dead mercenary did anything to stop you from removing it. Even as you broke his arm by bending it the other way the arm refused to give up the gauntlet.

You tried it for several seconds before all the pulling force plus the decay of the arm forced it to break off from the dead mercenary leaders shoulder.

You scrunch up in disgust as half his arm you held with the hand still in the gauntlet. ‘Dammit the things I have to do...’ You grabbed part of the forearm and twist it, hoping to remove the gauntlet off, you stopped as a light hum echoed in your ear.

“What th-” holding the arm you didn’t notice before a sudden burst of magic sends you flying onto the throne. You were a bit dazed from the hit but you suddenly felt your body being held down and your left arm sticking out towards. Regaining your sight you managed to see as the leaders shadow clones were holding you down and a few were holding your arm out.

“DAMMIT LET GO!” you screamed out as you tried to break free both Daring Do and Caballeron tried to help, but a few more shadow clones kept them from getting close.

You struggle your hardest as one of the shadow clones looms over with the gold gauntlet. Removing the decomposing hand out of the socket you can figure what it’s going to do.

“Need... Slave... Need... Master...” Lining up with your arm, you couldn’t break free as the clone slides the gauntlet onto your arm.

The moment the gauntlet was inside you can feel your fingers felt like something was pulling into each of the sockets. As the hand was secure into the gauntlet your whole arm felt like it was going cold almost like you dipped it into a freezing ice bath you screamed out in pain.

‘AH F@#KEN DAMMIT! GET IT OFF!’ you scrunch up in pain and once again found the temptation to give in to the dark magic inside you.

The magic in the gauntlet circled around you as the clones all dissappeared leaving you to twitch and convulse in pure pain from the magic. The magic in the gauntlet slowly seep into you as you tried to regain control of your body and tried to remove it sadly like how the mercenaries leaders arm it didn’t want to come off.

As you fought to gain control of your body the magic was already seeping into your body and into your psyche. The magic was almost in complete control another magic surges stops it.

‘What... Why...?’ the black magic from the gauntlet was struggling to break into your mind but something prevent it from moving.

‘Sorry sport. But this body and mind’ as the black mist magic tries to gain access another mist but dark reddish color looms over and surrounds magic.

‘No... No... You’ the shadow’s magic starts to dissipate as the red mist covers the magic like a poison gas.

‘IS MINE!’ Within seconds, the black shadow mist disappears as the red mist returns back to where it belongs... Back inside your subconscious.

Back to reality you pant in pure exhaustion as suddenly you now regain your whole body again. You felt terrible as you couldn’t help but throw up from how much pain you were feeling just seconds again.

You took a few seconds to regain your breathing patterns before turning to the golden gauntlet on your arm. You watched as the large hunk of pure gold…. Began to crack like it was made of glass. The crack spreads all over to the tips of the claws to the end of where you put it on. Like a smashed vase, you watch as the gauntlet breaks apart leaving you with your hand intact and clutching a very large golden idol.

“There it is... The golden idol of the shadow king” Daring Do who watched in fear as you were forced to wear the gauntlet was amazed at what you were holding. The idol looked like something the Mayans would carve. It’s strange markings and detailed head of a snake creature was a unique sight to see.

‘Shadow king...?’ you thought as you looked at Daring questionably. Caballeron had the nerve to actually try and take it from you so you managed to punch him in the face as you stood up. Ignoring the greedy archaeologist, Daring explained what she’d said.

“Yeah the shadow king. From those paintings over there, they were telling the legend of the king. He was of Grogar’s most feared elite generals who back then said to have lost to a fight...” she states as you handed her the idol.

“By who?” you asked.

“Look, all I know is that the king lost during a battle and was forced to seek into the mountains. It’s said that whoever won stole his chance of exiting the mountain as he can’t stand the sun and moons light without them killing it.” Daring doo finishes as she points out the gold around her. “Stories told that the residents of the mountain were force to give up the treasures in order for it not to kill off their land and ponies.”

You understood on why now Daring and Caballeron came to this expidition. Caballeron was in it for the gold which he is happy for and Daring for the treasure of an old tale. It also explains the paintings but you need more info to clarify. For now you decide to hold off on it as the mountain begins to shake.

‘Oh shit not this shit!’ You wobbled a bit as you and Daring tried to maintain your balances. Seeing everything crumble down you and two explorers decide to cash out and get out before it crumbles to the ground. Looking behind the throne you can see a large hallway which you figure must be the exit.

“Okay, let’s get go-” You lost your balance even with Daring helping you and your face ended up falling in between her ample breasts. ‘Why do these things keep happening to me?!’ you thought.

“I’ll kill you later, but for now...” Daring Do pushes you off as you both quickly stood up and run to the exit.

Caballeron kept up with you and Daring as this impressed you more. Even with all that gold in his pockets and the sack on his back, he still managed to keep up. You all raced through but you stopped as Caballeron shouts in pain. You looked back to see that a large piece of rubble landed on his leg, breaking it.

“Caballeron!” you screamed out as you race back to him. Daring stops as she sees you race back to Caballeron.

“AH DAMMIT!” he screams in pain as the rock crushed his leg. ‘Dammit i knew this work will kill me but I didn’t think I'd died today’ Caballeron chuckles as you rushed over. The rock was big larger than normal but together, you and Daring managed to move it.

“Don’t be so dramatic,” Daring said rolling her eyes at her rival.

“You little bitch... You had a broken wing. Try having something large land on you leg and tell me how that feels...” Caballeron growled, holding his broken and bleeding leg.

“Will you both STOP FIGHTING!” you shouted and turned to the now blushing mare. “Daring help me” you picked up Caballeron as he limps a bit. Seeing as you weren’t going to leave him behind Daring joins in by grabbing his other shoulder and once you were confident he was secure, you continued on to the exit.

As you managed to make it to the exit another crash echoes before suddenly you looked up. Without warning you ended up seeing a seeing barreling down before you finally blacken out.

Having been pushed to your limit during the fight, you fell unconscious as one of the rocks landed right on your head as you fell forward. As you were in and out of conscious you could only see a few glimpses of Daring Do being carried as two stallions were carrying her over to one of the trees. You didn’t see much as you don’t know what they were doing to her. They weren’t defiling her but it from the few glimpses showed more like they were a concern. You only see a few more minutes before finally passing out.

Several long minutes passed you finally regain your senses. “Ow... Uh...” you groan as a sharp pain courses through your head. Your body felt like it was run over by a train as your head took much of the impact.

You rubbed your head as you felt something wet slide down on your face and something wet was on your palm. Looking at your hand you can see some blood

It was at times like these that you were glad you built up a high threshold for pain. Though this head injury sucked worse than body ones. As you slowly tried to stand up from your spot, another surge of pain course from your head injury however you stand your ground.

Standing up you looked around at your surroundings. You can see you were in a small forest right on the side of the mountain, the entrance from where you all managed to escape was completely sealed off.

‘Dammit! Guess the tale of the shadow of the mountain will remain a tale’ you sighed as you rubbed your head.

“Hey your awake. Good!” a voice echoed from behind. Looking over your shoulder, you can see Daring Do sitting against one of the trees just a few inches from where you sat upright. You can tell she must have gotten injured as part of her arm and her neck and forehead had a bandage gauze wrapped around them.

Leaning against the tree, the exhausted pegasus sighed a bit. “Sometimes I feel like I should stick to writing stories more often than adventuring. I’m getting to old for this...”

You let out a small chuckle but you stopped. Looking around you see that you were one adventurer short of the small group. Looking back you felt a tug in your stomach as to what happened after you blacked out.

“Where’s Caballeron?” you asked Daring, hoping she must have seen him or know where he is.

She only shrugs. “Relax, he’s alive. His cronies made sure of it...” she grumbled as her body felt like stones to heavy for her to move. She begins to fill you in on what happened after you blacked out. You couldn’t react fast enough but a large but heavy rock smacked you in the head. You fell right on the ground just as the entrance was about to cave you in. However in just seconds you, Caballeron and Daring were grabbed and dragged out of the cave before it collapsed.

While unconscious, you were surprisingly healed by Caballeron’s lackeys, who had been searching for their boss after he was taken. Daring does mention on looting you of your items but again you were surprised that Caballeron order them to leave your stuff alone and patch you and Daring up.

Hell even Daring was surprised as Caballeron got what he wanted and right now he needed patching on his leg. They later on left Daring and you alone and head out knowing to Daring it isn’t the last time they will meet.

‘Wow guess even an asshole like Caballeron he had a heart all along’ you laughed a bit but stopped as laughing only causes more pain.

“This adventure feels like I got another book in mind. Maybe I should add this new side of Dr. Caballeron,” Daring considered with a laugh. Throughout this adventure, she’s been witnessing the good and bad side of greed and yet some hospitality from her arch enemy. Honestly, she never thought the day would come where her rival, would show his positive qualities.

You smiled as that book would be an interesting read. You then looked down at your hands as you felt something in your palm. During the run you didn’t even notice as you still had the idol in your palm that you got from the gauntlet.

You don’t know why you had it, but then again you didn’t care. To you it was worthless as you didn’t find the item that belong to your father. You do feel a bit guilty as you find or got the piece from your father’s armor. You examine the idol again as you hope to find something till something catches your eye. Below the idol you can see a marble like stand on the bottom of the gold. It looked cracked and you can see a small hole right on the marble end. Examining the bottom you twisted it like opening a bottle water it slowly opens. Though being rusted, you managed to open it all the way.

Watching you mess with the idol, Daring saw you twist off the bottom and look inside. Upon doing so, you were amazed and disappointed to see that it was hollow. Not so much as most of it was still lined with gold but enough that you see something inside. You slowly pulled it out as you give the idol to Daring.

In your hand you see a leather strap with a unique but beautiful onyx gem wrapped around it. From how the gem looked and how the straps color and size looked strikingly similar. You wonder for a few seconds before looking at your wrist blade.

Like most gauntlets that the other assassins have, yours was unique. Unlike most wrist blades your fathers was missing several pieces leaving the blade part only leather and straps were left leaving a few key indications that looked like something could be placed there. Looking at your arm you can see a spot to where the gem should be inserted. Placing the gem right under the forearm where the wrist blade is like fitting a key into a slot it fit perfectly as you used a few of the rings to wrap the gem in place.

Once the gem was secured, your hand felt a sudden surge of power course through, but it only lasts a few seconds as you flex your wrist and fingers. You test the blade out as it worked smoothly without any flaws though your wrist blade was a bit heavy but not to much.

“Heh guess you finally got what you need. Hope you don’t mind I keep this, huh?” she waves the empty idol In her hand.

You nod though you do wonder what she’s going to do with it. The idol is worth some gold if she wants to sell it, but in a museum, it would be difficult to give it since they would figure it had something it.

“Don’t worry about that I got an idea...” Reaching behind the tree, you wonder what she has in mind. You went wide eyed as she pulls out a medium sack of gold, gems and jewelry from behind the tree. Reaching out, Daring Do pulls out a beautiful pearl and shining ruby gem in the middle.

‘The f$%k?!’ you were confused as you don't remember her having a pack full of treasure nor the fact you saw her digging in and grabbing some as you were walking through the treasure throne room.

Stuffing the new treasure inside the idol she closes it so that it would be a good new piece of treasure hopefully that can keep the archaeologist from questioning on what was really inside the idol. After what happened she knew the king deserve it more then her.

Finishing up she looks up at you, a small chuckle escaped her lips as you were still staring at her in confusion on where she got the bag of treasure. “You might wanna close your mouth, you’ll catch flies.”

“Uh how did-”

“Caballeron left it here for us.” she goes through one of the pockets in the bag and pulls out a small note. “This was on it with the bag of treasure,” she hands you the note.

You open the note and read it.

On it said:

For the people of the village. Even I have some heart

Caballeron

You laughed again as now you wonder if this guy has a soft spot. Maybe or maybe not. Still though you looked down as the treasure looked like there was plenty enough to rebuild the whole town. Despite not being a large bag like Caballeron had this one had enough gold and jewels to pay for repairs, supplies and parts of the land they could revenate to expand their village. It’s the least you and the others could do for what they had suffered.

“Well at least now the village can start rebuilding” you reach out and offer your hand for Daring to stand up.

She has a bit of trouble standing up but you help her up on her hooves. With all the bandages you both got it still doesn’t leave the fact your both still feeling the pain from the fight and the escape. Hopefully you both have some strength enough to find some help or at least know where you both are.

“HEY I FOUND THEM!”

Looking up into the sky you smiled as rainbow your speederster lover had found you and Daring. Waving a hand out you smiled as rainbow swoops in and flys down towards you. Well that’s what you thouth mostly.

Flying over she flys right past you and over to Daring do. Oh the betrayal has commence.

“Daring OHMYGOSHAREYOUOKAYWHENWEGOTSEPERATEDITHOUGHTYOU-” rainbow was silenced with Darings own palm.

“Dash seriously i’m fine. A few minor bruises wouldn’t hurt me but uh” she then points at you who just stood there crying enternally. Yup you died.

“Looks like you might have mortally wounded your lovers pride right now”

Rainbow dash looks behind as you were holding position with your arms spread towards where she was flying only for them to feel so empty right now. Yup now you know how the main characters in those shows feel when the girl goes for the other guy. It sucks.

Dash now finally realize on what she did only cringes as to what you must be feeling right now. “Babe you alright?” she asks.

“Y- yeah….. I’m good” you smiled meekly. ‘Damned dash way to kick a guy’s pride down.’

Silence broke out before Daring finally ended it. “So while mister king here tries to salvage some of his love pride I suggest we head on back to camp.

"That... We should. We have news for both of you. Some good and……. Some bad" rainbow chuckled lamely.

You finally snapped out of your little moment and turn to rainbow. "What bad news".

Rainbow takes off in the air. "Its best twilight explains back at the camp. Let's go"

With that said you followed behind in the air as dating helps you take off a bit. You were still sore but you can managed to make it to the camp.

*Several long minutes*

You were glad it was finally done. You stopped a group of mercenaries (well their own greed and an ancient evil entity did that), found the piece of your father’s old armor, saved two explorers, and managed to stay alive all in all. A few bruises and maybe an occasional broken rib and mild concussion of course your leg getting stab wasn't fun, but it was still over and done with nonetheless.

Despite hearing the bad news that one of those bastard mercenaries escaped, you know that the guards would keep you informed on when she’ll come out of her rat hole. It’s only a matter of time until she’ll need to get supplies and that’ll give you the chance to catch her.

But for now, you were just relaxing as Twilight, Jade and Dash all decided to grab some drinks... And also count the loot that the generous doctor had left you for his... So-called services.

‘Yeah, I hope I don’t meet him again. Talk about being a prick both fictional and literal...’ you thought with a groan. Just like how Daring Do portrays him in her stories, Caballeron truly is ambitious and charming, but otherwise, one of the sleaziest stallions you ever met.

Speaking of Daring Do, you wondered how she was doing after that interesting adventure. You hadn’t seen her since you escaped with your lives and patched up your wounds so naturally, you’re curious. However, much to your surprise...

“Hey, you feeling alright?” a voice that was way too familiar, echoes as you quickly got your answer on one of those questions you wondered.

“I’m not dead yet,” you chuckled as you thank god for that. You hear another giggle, followed by the sounds of hooves against the hard wooden floor of the wooden floor of the large tent.

“Good because-” Daring stops mid sentence. You were suddenly gasping upon feeling something slam onto your stomach as you lay on the bed. You looked up as a pair of beautiful breasts covered in a thick bathrobe, were right in your face. The towel was golden color much like the mare’s coat as you looked up to her magenta eyes. Of all the smug expressions Daring gave you on your adventure, this one took the cake.

“Then maybe... You like to give me a massage?” she laughs, as after this long day a massage was definitely in order. Getting one from the king and hero of Equestria would be a bonus.

You let out another groan. “Seriously Daring? I thought you didn’t like stallions touching you,” you reminded, as you could practically still feel the pain from the surprise punch she gave you and Caballeron back in the cave.

She gives a light laugh and holds a fist out. “I only hate when I’m forced to be sandwiched in by some dimwit stallions.” She brings her fist right in your face. You begin to sweat as you don’t need another punch right now. “Especially to stallions who sandwich me.”

You shake your head in disbelief. “Well excuse me for saving our lives. I mean come on it’s not like you’ve been sandwich by two stallions before. I mean remem-” she stops you as she holds finger at your lips.

“One more word and I promise you’ll be in the body cast you so destined to be in right now,” she grumbles as she lifted herself up. She sits on your pelvis as watched her mess with her robe. “Come now human ruler,” she said changing to a sweeter tone, “You must have hundreds of mares waiting for you to get your hands on them"

Her hands slowly trace your muscles and down towards your stomach. “Yes... You must make mares go nuts with such a lean muscular body of yours. ”

“D-D-Daring-” You were cut off as she shoved you to the ground before crawling over to meet your lips with her own. You were slowly giving into the explorer’s desires and before you knew it, you reached around to begin playing with her wings.

“AHHH!” Daring lets out a seductive moan as you started pulling on her feathers. 'Wow she must be a masochist,’ you thought slightly amused. You playfully tug another but Daring stops you.

"Pluck one more feather and you can kiss your baby maker goodbye" she lifts her left knee up high and aims right at target. Your groin unprotected as even your hands wouldn’t save you from yet another one of Daring’s crushing blows. You learned the hard way that she’s not one of those mares who takes pleasure from being in pain.

“Message received...” you groaned as right now the memory of crushing hit back in the cave brought back the same tingling pain you thought you recover back. Sadly that memory still hurts.

“Good now then...” She crawls back and sits on your thighs, her hands fiddled with your belt buckle. “...let’s see if you really got the goods these mares all been talking about" she forgets the belt till she pulls it off and tossed it to the side “For quite some time I’ve been wondering if the infamous member that impregnate the princesses of Equestria.'

With all this excitement, your manhood was already rock hard and stood up proudly when Daring Do succeeded in getting your pants and boxers off.

Sprung out in excitement Daring was jaws truck at your size. She has spent a long time adventuring and has had her share of bedding allies, friends and occasionally bedding with enemies for secrets but this member takes all of them.

“Mmm, you’re a healthy one...” Daring whispered, attempting to make you blush as she stares at your size.

Unable to help herself she gave it a lick before taking it down her throat. You tried to muffle a yelp as this made has some skills. Already she is taking half of the base in her mouth. Instinctively, you put your hand on her head, encouraging her to go deeper.

*back in commanding office tent twilight POV*

“Wow, just wow! Over 400,000 bits worth of gold and jewels. The village will be most grateful for this treasure!” Twilight smiles as she finished calculating how much all was worth.

“Well how about 25% all of us get a share and rest girl for the village,” Rainbow Dash proposed as Jade Star shakes her head.

"No Dash. The king made it clear that all of it is going for the village. It’s the least we can offer to the, after how much they had to suffer," she says in a stern tone. Despite being a princess, Dash could still be childish and pouted a little bit that you wouldn’t be getting any of the treasure.

“Oh come on, couldn’t we just-”

"It’s out of the question, Rainbow,” Twilight agreed and the cyan alicorn didn’t protest any further.

“Aww you’re right. Speaking of treasure...” A thought comes to mind. “Where is our lover and Daring. I figured they would be happy on the treasure too"

They all looked around as Daring Do wasn’t anywhere to be found and neither were you. It’s then that the three mares came to conclusions.

“Twi, you don’t think they’re doing... You know?” Dash asked with a large grin growing. Twilight on the other hand failed to see the humor in the possibility of you having your way with Daring Do.

Rainbow sighed as another idea comes to mind. A sexy one at that. She gives a decision smile. "How about i show you then" she grabs twilights hand and leads her out of the tent. Before she leaves she turns to jade.

"Hey Jade... Want to join in?” she asks and both Jade and Twilight raised an eyebrow, wondering what the mischievous alicorn was up to.

It didn't take much for are what the rainbow speedster was hinting and she knew she didn't want to get into that mess. Jade waves her hands out against her chest and shakes her head.

"I'm good. I need to finish these reports and give the gold to the villagers. You two go ahead without me" jade scrunches up as rainbow takes twilight back to their camp tent.

'Good luck Princess Twilight. You’re going to need it...' jade shivers a bit as she isn't a stranger when it comes to lesbian fun but sex with her. Yeah no thanks I heard rumors she can be quite... Dominant in terms of sex.

She already gets dominated by their lover and of course that other time with her mother but that's a different story altogether.

*your pov*

After discarding the rest of your clothes Daring decides to let you take point in ramming her. Grabbing hold of her hips you slammed as much as you can as Daring bites on your pillow.

‘DAMMIT HE F$%KS LIKE THOSE TRIBAL WARRIORS BACK IN THE ISLAND OF ZABRHIAN!’ Daring Do pants and moans wildly as a brief memory flashback occurs as she remembered one of her old adventures. Shivers ran down her spine as she recalled how long they lasted and how it felt like she was in heaven.

"W-Want... Me... To go faster...?” you asked maintaining a steady pace and restraining yourself from going all out.

Daring slowly pulls herself up till you were staring into each other’s eyes. Your lips were mere inches away from each other and you closed that small distance by kissing yet again.

Getting deeper into the kiss and battling with Daring’s tongue, you wrapped your arms up and over to her huge breasts. Squeezing both firmly in your hands, Daring gasps and moans as you sped up your thrusts. The sweet sound of your pelvis smacking against hers echoed as you both moaned and panted in ecstasy.

From feeling how soft and slick her fur is against your body, you felt your wolf instincts kick in as they usually do during a good rutting and you leaned up to lick Daring on the cheek. She giggled at this new form of affection and raised an eyebrow at you. Even though it was common for ponies to groom one another from time to time, she didn’t expect you to do it.

“W-What is the meaning of... T-this...!” she asked before letting out another moan of pleasure.

“What, you never been groomed before?” you asked and tenderly licked her cheek and trace I down her neck. Just feeling it glide on her fur sends her over the edge as you couldn't help but laugh on the inside.

"I... Dammit... First your hands...” she gasps as your hands squeezed her perky nipples a bit. “...then your member...” you kept at a slow but strong rhythm on her marehood. "Now... Your tongue...? So the rumors were true. You can claim any mare...” she let out a loud gasp as you should another feat she shouldn't forget. Your teeth lightly nibbles on her wings base sending waves of pleasure coursing through her whole body.

You blushed a little at how Daring Do was praising you and gasping in pleasure. Wow from greatest adventurer/story writer to a panting mare in heat. Snapping out of it before your blush became too noticeable you stopped licking Daring Do and instead started to bite her neck as you picked up the speed of your thrusts even further. Her moans turned into screams as you chewed and lightly pulled on her neck.

"DAMMIT YOU CARNIVORES HAVE SUCH...!” Daring screams in pleasure again as your teeth sends her over the edge.

*another vacation tent Rainbow Dash pov*

A few tents down from yours rainbow didn't want to disturb your and Daring’s fun so they decided to use an unoccupied tent for the night. It took a while for Rainbow Dash to stop laughing when she stopped to think about how you were rutting yet another mare. Once the laugher had died down and the mares entered the tent, it only took a few seconds before she tosses her bookworm friend onto the large tent bed that was later out just for them.

Once Twilight got up from her spot it wasn’t long before she finally realized what Rainbow was offering as she was literally tearing off her clothes and tossing them to the side.

“Come on Twi, don’t tell me you’ve never thought of it,” the cyan mare urged with a smirk and made a move to help Twilight out of her clothes. The poor mare didn’t even have time to protest as the eager alicorn tore her shirt off and proceeded to the same to her skirt.

Once the clothes were discarded, Rainbow doesn’t hold back as she spreads her best friends legs out and eats her begging marehood. Her tongue dives in as Twilight bites her lip from the skillful tongue that was cleaning her out.

“D-D-Dash...!” she tried to speak but sadly what twiight forgot to notice is that when it comes to rainbow she didn’t just have the speed. She also picked up a few new tricks along the way.

“Ah ah ah,” Rainbow Dash teases as she waves a finger out before going for gold, giving Twilight a slight nibble on her marehood. She gasped as she felt her clit being toyed with before Rainbow released it in order to shove her tongue going as deep in her marehood as possible. This succeeded in pushing Twilight over the edge.

“AH! AH! YES YES!" Twilight screams in bliss as her best friend and princess of loyalty shows off her new skills. As Twilight slowly loses herself in pleasure she finally caught her breath as Rainbow stopped. Though they were taking a little break, the fun was just getting started.

“Alright, now that got you all wild up for a change...” RD takes off out of the tent before coming back with her bag in just a few seconds. “Let’s REALLY go wild now.” She fishes through her bag and pulls out something that Twilight never expected Rainbow to bring.

A strapon with a 12 inch rainbow color member attached.

“Seriously Rainbow, why in Celestia’s good name did you bring that?” Twilight asked in confusion.

“Do you think our lover wants to bang you right now? Besides, I’ve actually been wanting to try this out on you for a while. I already got Pinkie and Shy to go for it, so you’re next on my list.” Rainbow smirks as she pulls out a small bottle of lube and begins lathering her new toy. Now that she was an alicorn and could use magic, Rainbow put some time in to practice and lighting her horn, she turned Twilight get down on her hands and knees.

As the lavender alicorn gulped at the size of Dash’s toy she could only take a few deep breaths as this night is just starting. She wonders how is their lover and Daring do doing back at their tent.

*back to your tent pov*

'Oh... God... She’s... Trying... To... Break... Me...' you grunted in pain as Daring after all the teasing and playful nibbling, finally took charge. One moment she was at your mercy, screaming in ecstasy and begging you to rut her harder, the next moment she forced you onto your back and was bouncing on you as hard as she could.

“YOU ASKED FOR THIS, REMEMBER THAT!” Daring screams as she rode your member like a bullfighter riding an ill tempered bull.

“Yeah... But... It’s worth it…. To see that priceless face...” you chuckled a bit.

Daring do growls a bit. “What priceless face?” she asked still keeping her rhythm.

You smirk as to having a fun way to say that. “Oh... This one!” Without warning you grabbed her hips you lift yourself up and over till you loomed over her whole body. Her legs spread out to the sides as you helped her resume her ball-busting rhythm. Slamming as hard as she was pounding onto you she couldn’t help but give you an eye rolling, drooling to one side look on her face the longer you slam into her.

‘I was too soft!’ you thought to yourself as you decided to retake control. However, you made the error of looking out the tent because tonight... The moon was full...

‘Oh no...’ you thought.

Unlike most tents this one had a few screen open windows on the sides which were wide open so the cool air can cool off the tent. Looking up despite the screen being darken the full moon was right on target giving you a full view of the great moon that luna has given to the night.

‘Oh Luna... You must be punishing me aren’t you?’ you gulped as like turning on a switch you began to transform without warning. Daring who was looking at you questionably now was fearful as you begin to turn right into the beast of the night.

“Oh shit... Another werewolf...” Daring sighed as this wasn’t her first time tangling a werewolf during sex. Her 8th book she knows that all to well since she couldn’t walk straight for three days straight. She looks up as your werewolf form growls in front of her as your member pulled out and now erected to full mass just inches away from her twitching marehood.

“Oh colt here we go aGGAAAAAAIIIINNNN!!” You don’t waste time as since you were unable to control yourself, you grabbed hold of Daring’s legs and slammed balls deep into her. The poor pegasus mare was helpless before you, but strangely enough, she didn’t seem to want to be rescued.

Howling loudly at the full moon, you proceeded to move the explorer up and down on your shaft with no one around to stop you.

*morning after*

“Uuuuhhhh my head...” you slowly rubbed your head as you always hated the consequences of losing control in your werewolf form. ‘Seriously i to think it’s been a few years already with these powers and STILL i can’t get use to them’ you slowly stood up from your bed. You looked down at your legs as move your toes thanking god you have some feeling in your legs.

“Wow what a night...” you groaned and shook your head as that’s another night that went way to wild for you and probably the mare your werewolf form just rammed into a lust induced coma.

“I’ll say...” Looking to the side, Daring was wide awake and cuddling against you with a big smile.

You gulped. “Uh sorry Daring I-” she stops you by climbing up and taking your lips.

“Okay, granted I can’t feel my legs right now... But buck seriously, you make all the other stallions I’ve had fun with look like rookies!” she laughed as she lays her head against your chest.

“Yeah I... Wait, what?” you looked at her curiously. “How many stallions did you have sex with?”

She smirks and looks up at you. “I usually exclude them but.. Guess how many books I’ve written so far?”

You begin to think as compared to Rainbow, you have a fair knowledge of Daring’s adventure books but you haven’t read all of them. You right now were still on chapter 12 on the Daring series, you remeber it was book 9 Daring vs the Pharaoh of the Locus Beetle and she has met three stallion who helped her….. Damned

You then looked at her with a questionable look. “Wow... And I thought my maid Silk was a sex addict...”

Daring laughs a bit. “Relax, I use protection and besides with that member your werewolf form was packing you would need a XXXXL size condom to fit that.”

You groaned as that’s the last thing you don’t want to hear especially that... Unless you have your cup of coffee. You leaned back, wondering if you could handle any more embarrassment this morning.

“Beloved! Are you in here?!”

“Yes, I’m here,” you called out.

Walking inside you watch as Rainbow walks in. You would figure she would be wearing her adventure gear however instead she was wearing a bathrobe with her cutie mark etched on the side.

You were confused as you only seen her wear a bathrobe unless she had a good shower or unless... Wait did she?

You smirked as rainbow stands in front of you and Daring as she has a sly smirk on her face. “So had a good night?” you asked.

“Eeyup...” Rainbow says trying to mimic Big Mac. She did a pretty good job too.

“Who you did it with?” Daring asked, hinting on what her biggest fan did last night.

“Oh nothing super special...” she rolls her eyes a bit. “Just a little bookworm last night.”

If your smile didn’t grew bigger, then your cheeks really spread into a cheesy grin. You laughed as you always figured twilight and rainbow had share some fun together. After all, you remembered that those two, plus a party pony aren’t strangers to having some lesbian fun.

You kept your smile as another question comes to mind. “Did you make her sing last night?” you asked.

“Oh I made her sing sweet songs alright!” Rainbow laughs as she walks up. “Just as I can make you both if you like.” She gives you a sly smile her bathroom pulls off revealing her naked athletic body. Like Daring you were amazed as both pegasus’s were muscular by every muscle detail on their bodies. Hell give them the same fur and mane colors and both mares would be twins from how much they look alike.

“Seriously RD, aren’t you at least a little tired for making Twilight your... Lesbian toy all night?” you smirked as rainbow climbs up and crawls towards you both.

“Lover colt don’t you forget who you are talking to.” she clarifies as she fondles her breasts.

You felt foolish for asking that question, as this is the mare who can actually handle your werewolf form like the princesses could. Hell it might not be long before she’ll be able to take it even better.

You really wish you can turn into a wolf normally without getting angry, because from where you were sitting you are going to be here for a while.

*deepest parts of Tartarus*

The air thickened with ash, fire, blood and decay as the screams of the damned echoed the whole land. Deep further in where only a few would dare come one being of pure hatred and darkness sits idly by waiting for his moment to return.

However with each day passes his plans are thwarted every time by an annoying pest of a king and his so call elements of harmony. But that will all change. So very soon.

“Your lordship...” a lone demon bows his head on the hot concrete. “We have found it.”

“έξοχος. συνεχίστε με τη δεύτερη φάση”(excellent. Proceed with phase two) his lordship smiles a sickening grin on his face.

Bowing again the lone demon slave leaves to commence their master’s plan.

“σύντομα η ιππασία θα πέσει” (soon Equestria will fall) another loud meanically laugh echoed as his demons of the land listen as their lord laughs carried out throughout Tartarus. Equestria unaware of what the dark lord of darkness has in store for them.

*several miles off in a local town hotel*

“Damned that must have been one hell of an escape...” a low voice echoed as two figures sit in a lone hotel room. The bed was quickly converted as a makeshift hospital bed as the second figure was helping remove a few arrows and stitch up a few deep cuts on the first figures badly damaged body.

*back to Tartarus*

As usual, there was very little light this deep in Tartarus. Three pairs of bright red eyes were all that were present as an important experiment was going underway.

“With all due respect my lord, is it worth it? He failed you once, what makes you think he won’t do it again?” The owner of this voice stood out as one of the most important members of Tartarus’ dark forces, but even they took caution when speaking to their leader.

“I’m inclined to agree master. Our test subject here has always been weak,” another voice said. This bearer of this one was just as deadly as the first.

“ΜΗΝ ΕΡΩΤΗΣΕΤΕ ΤΙΣ ΔΟΚΙΜΕΣ ΜΟΥ ΣΑΣ!” (DO NOT QUESTION MY COMMAND SLAVES) he turns to the other demons who shivered at their lords gaze. “να το κάνω όπως λέω και να ξεκινήσω τη φάση 2” (Do as I command and commence phase 2)

“Yes master...” and with that the two demons began to activate their magic, holding up a medium size box with several chains wrapped around it. The magic inside wanting to be released as Grogar grins deviously at the horrific power that was contained deep inside.

“η ιππασία θα χαθεί” (Equestria will perish...)

AHHHHH FINALLY!!! CELESTIA'S SHINY ASS THIS TOOK LONG!

I was wondering when you will be finishing this chapter.

Oh, I'm sorry but there's a thing called I don't know what's it called? Oh right, A LIFE DAMMIT!

*rubs ear* ow alright I get it

*rubs head* anyways HEY FOLKS of fimfiction wolfman here and IS BACK BITCHES!

wolf language

Dude this is clop they should have known this is +18 story if they haven't then really don't give a shit

*sighs* anyways you have any announcements or do we have to do the basket.

Actually this time I do have announcements but this time I got three mares in mind. So folks of fimfiction for a while I have had these three mares in mind and I decide to give them a try. But if you guys like to see one of these mares more then I'll put more focus on her.

three why three?

Because two chapters I have in store but will be a surprise so, for now, these three will do the three lucky mares are

Best bowler: pinny lane

Carrot tops twin sister: June bug

And seamstress of nightmares: nightmare rarity

I know the other two but who's nightmare rarity. Your not talking-

I'll get to that but for now. If you guys like to see one of these mares more give me a shout down below. Again I like to apologize for the wait and i hope this chap makes up for it. For now, I hate to cut this short but I need to get back to work. So tune in next time on SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! See yah later

WOLF WAIT!

*stops* whats up ray?

I want to say... I'm sorry.

Sorry?

why didn't you tell me I was calling you worthless. Why didn't you say anything to stop me?

*shrugs* because it's just a word dude. I know what you say you don't mean it so I let you.

still, it ain't right? Next time I say a word I shouldn't say tell me okay.

*groans* okay fine mom. Are you done being sappy?

*grumbles* yes asshole.

THAT'S THE RAYMOND I NOW! LATER LIMP DICK!

F#$K YOU POODLE!

OH NOW, YOU DEAD MOTHERF@#KER!!

spa dayoff: birthday at Saddle Arabia part 1

In life sometimes you be the life of the party or the destroyer of one

That you learned that some are just those who wish to make life miserable. Even on someone's special day.

It’s been a while since your encounter and adventure with Daring Do. Unfortunately, she took her to leave after your fun, claiming that the world still has places that are just waiting to be an explorer and she needs to be ready for when her time comes.

It did sadden you for a bit that she had to leave but for the life of an adventurer, it’s a life she prefers... Well unless she decides to write a book on this adventure.

The village you learned is healing as the treasure helped them pay for new equipment, food, clothing and other materials they need to repair their lives. Though despite the scars they sustain you were glad it didn’t destroy their spirits as after returning, they were already fixing up their little town.

You ordered some guards to stay and help by as well, as you helped too since it’s the least you can do. You do tell the leader who was still hospitalized, that the mercenary leader had been stopped and neither he, nor any of his subordinates would harm another village ever again.

The leader thanks you, but sadly in his condition you can see he wasn’t fit to lead anymore. Ergo, you learned that his daughter the medical guard will be taking over. You weren’t surprised, as she had the experience and had lived here her whole life. Her brother you learned, preferred helping protect the town than run it. Even small villages like this need someone to protect it from animals like those mercenaries, even if they were better equipped.

Still, you were happy that the mayor’s daughter took up the mantle as mayor of the town. After all, the civilians had suffered enough and it needs all the support to regain and flourish once more.

You stayed a few more days in helping with the repairs before returning home. And boy would you get an ear full. Your lovers chewed you out, minus Celestia and Luna since they already knew where you were going. Sadly, trying to sweet-talk Applejack from wasn’t going to be easy. You were thankful both RD and Twilight were able to stop her. You do tell what had happened in your travel, but you left out the real reason why you and the girls left.

Anyway, you had big reasons to hurry up and get back home. In a few days, it will be a special day for a VERY special queen.

*few days passed*

Amira was sleeping soundly as the coolness in the room didn’t seem to bother her. Though with what she was wearing Amira’s special order nightgown was something you tried not to stare at. Well... maybe a bit of small eye candy as you entered her room wouldn’t hurt.

You took the time to give her some of her special gifts you had just for her. Like your maids wake you up or any of the other mares who live in this house you decide it’s time for you to try it out.

Going over the covers, you didn’t have to spread her legs out enough as they were already wide open. This worked to your favor as you began licking the queen’s marehood. She slowly begins to react to your actions and let out some soft moans. Since Amira was a light sleeper after you gave her another lick, her eyes shot open and she threw the covers aside to see you eating her out.

Feeling the covers being removed, you stopped licking the beautiful queen and looked up at her eyes. Instead of getting angry, a soft blush appeared on her cheeks and she smiled at you. You decided to return the smile and rubbed her legs softly. “Happy birthday, Ami,” you said, using the playful nickname you invented a few months ago. “How do you like your first gift for today?”

“It’s a very thoughtful one, thank you,” she giggled. “Don’t tell me you’re done pleasing the birthday mare already.” With a chuckle, you stripped naked and allowed Amira to push you onto your back. You thought she was going to lean down to make out with you, but instead, she demanded better uses for your mouth better as she sat on your face.

Enjoying the strawberry flavored nectar, it wasn’t long before you felt your wife stroke your member with her soft, gentle hands. “It’s amazing how you’re this hard already...” she seductively whispered.

“Living with you and all the other mares, I’d be surprised if I didn’t get a boner every day. Especially at this outfit, you are wearing,” you chuckled as Amira grabs hold of your hard-on member.

She giggles again, her favorite outfit loosen as she made sure her breasts leaked out for freedom. She eyes your member like a large oversize lollipop, a bit of drool forms on her lips as she couldn’t stop staring at it. However, just as she was about to give it a lick...

“HAPPY BIRTHDAY!” The doors swung open as Pinkie Pie came in with her party cannon. Not waiting for a response, the pink alicorn pulled the rope so confetti sprayed all over the bed.

Because of the sudden scare, Amira couldn’t help but squeeze your member a little too tight, causing you to let out a small yelp from pain. For a mare of Saddle Arabia, you tend to forget she is an earth pony and their strength is 3 times stronger than normal ponies.

Pinkie wasn’t alone, and the rest of your lovers entered the room, eager to greet Amira for her special day. However, things got awkward when they finally realized the two of you were completely naked in the bed.

“Oh whoops... Seems like somepony forgot to invite us,” Dash blushes, but laughed a bit at the sight.

“Oh darling, this is Amira’s special day so a little fun with our lover is perfectly understandable,” Rarity blushes, but stifled a giggle as Amira tries to cover herself.

“Well shoot, Amira. Do ya want to use mah rope for the day? Y’all can bound yourself and our lover with it if ya like,” AJ suggested tilting her hat a bit.

Pinkie crossed her arms with an adorable pouting face. “Forget the rope! I’m joining in too!” Stripping, well more like tearing her clothes off almost cartoon style, you and Amira couldn’t react fast enough as Pinkie crouches down and lungs up into the air.

“WAIT PINKIE!” you both screamed out as the crazy alicorn jumps up with her legs spread out and lands on top of you with a loud plop followed by a loud scream.

*several minutes passed*

Eventually things worked out and Amira was enjoying the super birthday breakfast cherry made for her. You on the other hand, were still trying to regain some sense as when Pinkie jumped onto the bed, she ended up landing on your groin at an almost breakneck pace.

“Sorry about the landing, hummy-wummy...” Pinkie said sincerely and you honestly couldn’t stay mad at your wife when she was giving you those adorable eyes.

“It’s fine Pinkie... Just aim somewhere else inside on my mini me pole...” you commented as you then ponder on how stupid that joke was.

The girls laughed at the really lame joke you made, but hey, you can’t win them all if you tried your hardest. You took a sip of your coffee as Luna and Celestia joined you in the dining room.

“Good morning everypony,” Amira smiles as everyone waves at her.

“Happy birthday Queen Amira” Celestia smiles as she walks over to hug her.

“Thank you your highnesses but we are all family here no need for this royalty status,” Amira reminded while giggles a bit.

You laugh too as Amira leans in against your chest.

Both Celestia and Luna sit beside the queen as everyone begins to wonder what to do today for her special day. Now normally, yes you were going to have the special night session with your lovers special day, but for now before the real party starts you wondered what to do today.

Just then Luna came up with an idea. “Is a visit to Saddle Arabia out of the question?” she asked.

“Yeah maybe you like to visit your homeland since you’ve been here for quite some time. Surely you must be homesick...” you smiled as you patted her back

“Yeah never actually!” Amira screams out causing everyone to jump a bit. Amira you know is a fun loving, sweet and gentle mare but to hear her scream is pure shock to you. It’s almost like seeing Fluttershy being mean to her animals it’s completely unnatural for her.

“Whoa whoa amira…. Where did that come from” you were more taken aback as amira shrinks down a bit. You wrapped your arms around her attempting to comfort her.

“Sorry but... no... I’m sorry, but I just don’t want to visit my homeland.” amira sighs.

You feel a story coming along and you decide to ask about it. Though you do respect if she prefers not to. However this time she decided to share her reason.

Listening to her story, you learned very little about her past and of course her family. You already had dealt with her parents as you still receive the threatening letters her father tends to send to discourage you. Sadly though, you always prefer to deal with those letters right next to an open flame. You get to learn more as amira begins her tale of how she came to be. For all her childhood it was poise, grace and honor that follows with the family. Her father who is the ex king of saddle arabia you begin to learn that most of her life wasn’t much of a life.

While living in a palace would be a dream to many to her it was her prison as she spent day and night learning and practicing for when she becomes of age for a suitor to rule over the land. Even then her status even as a queen was more like a housewife since the king spent more time on business and visiting other meetings that she could have helped. Amira begins that her parents try to discourage but they actually have 6 foals of which 3 of them were given away due to them not fitting the role properly or were not of... Handsome or beautiful eneticitys

As you learned more of amira’s past you can agree on why she must hate her home. To her father she was trophy as well as her other siblings who managed to stay with her. ‘Bastard. Now I hate this animal even more...’ you growled a bit. Feeling Amira’s gentle hand reminded you to keep your temper in check. You slowly calm yourself before letting amira continued.

She continues when she became of 16 when her mother had announced of her so called prince charming. The stallion who she was referred to, was none other than Aragon. Oh yeah you’ve met that bastard as he tried to claim Amira again and force her back to her home land. It didn’t end well as he too sends some disturbing letters to you for his humiliation. She didn’t even met him as she points out as her parents already assigned her to be wed for him to help keep the lineage of the family. For several years till she turned 23 she was in hell as her husband used and abused her and his so called power and right under her parents noses. Drinking his brains out, promoting propaganda on how he is ‘saving this land’, the many mares he beds with every night since her marriage she couldn’t take it anymore.

She finishes it as her time in Las Pegasus was sort of a retreat. To get away from all the bullshit she has suffered over the years. That night with you and the incident in your hotel room wasn’t something she had planned. Though she was happy... She was finally happy for a change.

Seeing her smile you give her a kiss on her forehead as she blushes a bit. As her story finishes something bothered you more than anything. The fact she was 16 when she was supposed to marry that bastard was what made you sicken as they never gave her the chance to meet him in the first place.

“Tia this ‘arranged marriages’ i thought those were illegal?” you asked as you had read through equestrian history with twilight (god help you as you managed to live through that session) as in one of her books the practice was outlawed by even the royals themselves who deemed it an evil practice.

Celestia nods. “Yes I had outlawed it way before nightmare moon was formed. A young mare who was only 14 was to be wed by a stallion almost three times her age back then...” She shudders as that memory sickened her to this day.

“Sister, I do not recall- wait I remember a young turquoise mare almost like maidenline coming in with tears in her eyes.” Luna remembers which surprises you as to remember 1000 years ago is amazing but scary at the same time.

“Yes sister her name was Sweet Ice and she was just 14 when her parent the ice family had arranged marriage her with a 34 year old stallion” celestia stated.

You covered your mouth as you couldn’t believe this. Giving their daughter who wasn’t old enough to even be out of school to a grown stallion who is three times her age wasn’t just sadistic, it was pedophillia.

Celestia did stated that she and a few other loyalist who didn’t agree on what the family was doing and in a few months the family was destroyed. The daughter was sent to foster care and the family’s legacy was now but a distant memory.

Hearing that you were glad that mare was able to gain a life despite what her parents made her go through but right now you are getting off topic. You do ask your question again as celestia finishes off stating Equestria has banned the practice including the other major worlds but places like Saddle Arabia or any of the other islands that inhabit in the mediterrhean sea still practice it. You wish you can do something and stop this but sadly though that’s easier said than done, even if you were the king. Convincing others to follow a different path is like telling a toddler on which path to cross instead only getting babbles instead

You started growling again, but felt Amira kiss you on the cheek. You need to control your anger as you tend to change a bit when getting angry.

Once you had calmed down, you turned to the beautiful queen. “So guess that night wasn’t what you thought could happen, huh?” you smiled as Amira laughs a bit.

“Oh well remember the old saying ‘what happens in las pegasus, stays in las pegasus,” she said, making you blush. “And I meant what when that bastard tried to take me back. You’re much better in bed than he is.”

You blushed again as she resumed eating her breakfast. You decide to enjoy your eggs and pancakes as you don’t want to let those go to waste. You were just about to take another bite of Maidenline’s delicious cooking when you heard something banging on the window. However the banging didn’t come a second time as the window gave in and the intruder crashed right into Rainbow Dash.

“Whoops, my bad...” You chuckled, as you saw that the one who crashed into your house and was now sitting on Rainbow, was none other than your good friend, Derpy.

Like always, Derpy gives her bubbly smile as she sits right on top of poor dash who right now was turning purple since the mailmare was sitting on her face. Her favorite outfit she always loves to wear as a few letters fly all over the dining room or at least where she landed. You grabbed a few as derpy stands up from her spot and walks over to you. This gave RD the chance to get a good breath of fresh air.

“Letters for you,” Derpy chirped as she goes through her favorite bag and pulls out a small stack of letters and hands it out to you. Looking through the various letters derpy walks over and pulls out a single letter. “And a letter for you princess amira. Oh! Almost forgot,” Derpy goes through her bag and pulls out a small muffin wrapped in a small bow. “Happy birthday, your highness,.” she hands the muffin to amira.

“Awwww thank you Derpy,” Amira smiles as she takes a bite on her muffin. The sweet fluffiness made her mouth water just as much as the pancakes she was eating. However, she almost choked on the treat as she looked to see who the letter was from.

The ex king and queen of Saddle Arabia, in other words... her parents.

“Oh Celestia, strangle me please...” Amira groans as she stared at the address, trying her best to see if it was miscorrect or suppose to be sent to someone else.

You set your letters down as that was certainly a way to turn your wonderful breakfast into an awkward moment. Without even opening the letter, Amira handed it to you. “Could you please throw it in the fireplace, sweetie?” she asked, but you lightly pushed the letter away.

“Honey it’s your parents. I’m sure they must be wanting to say happy birthday so the least you can do is read what they have to say,” you pressure her as she sighs.

She opens the letter and begins to read it out loud.

“‘Dearest daughter,

Whether you believe us or not, we truly do miss you here in Saddle Arabia. It’s been many moons since we last saw you and been much longer since we ever celebrate a proper birthday with you. Your father is still upset how you decided to take off and ended up marrying that low life animal that those ponies look and worship but it doesn’t need to be like this. You shouldn’t let that beast control your life and keep you from coming home whenever you want.”

‘Since when am I the bad guy in that story?’ you grumble as the family in her letter sounds like you were keeping her hostage or something. You let her finish the letter.

“But alas if that stallion has any heart then surely he would be honorable in letting our daughter return home tomorrow to celebrate her birthday with her family and possibly extend a special-”

Amira stops there as she rips up the letter. “Miss Maidenline, if you’d please,” she said, handing the torn letter for Maidenline to throw away.

“As you wish milady,” she levitates a trash can for her to toss it.

“Uh... honey” you watched as maidenline carries the trash out while amira enjoys the last of her pancakes.

“Miss cherry I’d like another serving, please” she holds her plate out. Cherry bows and smiles.

“As you wish mlady. With more strawberries, yes?” Cherry bows as she grabs her plate. Amira nods and watches her favorite maid go back to the kitchen. You decided to pass the time conversing with your troubled queen.

“Look honey, I’m not on the best terms with your parents either, but despite that they are my family yes... But they can be eccentric...” Amira’s face changes as cherry brings in another hot stack of pancakes with fresh strawberries on top and topped with whipped cream. Distracted by your conversation, she didn’t start eating yet.

“I really don’t think going to Saddle Arabia for my birthday is a good idea, honey,” Amira sighs again.

“Come on Amira, i get they are traditional but they must miss you. And your a grown mare who made her choice in staying. You can tell them that,” you crossed your arms as the others agreed.

“Miss Amira, we all understand you don’t have a good bond but surely your family must feel awful that you choose to not visit them. Especially on your special day” celestia taps amira’s shoulder.

“Well shucks, sugarcube doing that is way more damage then physically hurting them” aj tilts her hat as coming from a family mare herself denying visiting her family is far worse than any physical harm,” AJ said tapping Amira’s other shoulder.

“Everypony please! I know you worry for me but...” Amira tries to come up with something to back up her claim.

“But honey, your mother must be worried sick for you. If not, what about your siblings?” Fluttershy asked.

Amira ponders on the idea a bit as when it comes to her parents she dislikes how they treated her but her siblings always stood up for her…. And one sibling she knows she needs to see. Still though if it means that she must bite her tongue and see her parents to see the ones she grew up with then she must take it like the mare she is.

“My siblings are all I cared about in this family and it does sadden me for leaving them. Especially my baby sister” amira sighs actually in worrying.

“Baby sister?” you asked. “How old is she?”

Amira smiles. “Oh she’s a grown mare like me but... it’s what happened to her that troubles me especially when we were little.” she twiddles her fingers as the memories of her past came flourishing.

Normally you shouldn’t dwell on others past if they are not ready but you can’t help the habit of knowing what happened. Like a tick that won’t stop when you hear something that happened to others.

“What... What happened?” you asked but you quiet your voice so as not to sound so rude about it.

Amira takes a breath again before turning to you. “You see honey my family isn’t great at being the best parents in the world nor were they brightest.” she pauses looking at her plate of half eaten pancakes. “When we were in our teens we were headed to a party in a separate carriage with our parents when….. We were abducted.”

You were a bit startled at that last sentence. “Abducted?”

“What happened?” Rainbow jolts up in the air.

“Rainbow hush.” Twilight pulls rainbow down back to her seat. “Please continue.”

Amira waves her hands a bit as that last word really spooked everyone. “Everypony please... It was a long time ago and last only a day.” she reassures before she continued. “We didn’t notice as our own driver wa part of a raider group who was hitching to score some bits in our kidnapped, only problem was for them is that my father wasn’t stupid on having a few guards tail us in case of this happening.”

“What happened once the guards found you?” you asked hoping the answer wasn’t what you thought it was.

She smiles. “The guards managed to stop them before they could get us out so we weren’t harmed, but...”

‘Oh god, I knew there was going to be a ‘but’...’ you thought, feeling dread as Amira paused on that word.

“They... took my baby sister... maybe to a holding cell... I don’t know…. All i know is my baby sister... wasn’t the same after that”

“Oh god... Did they?” you felt like vomiting as you pray Amira wasn’t going to say what they did to her. You can’t stand animals who harm children or use them to exploit riches and you have a major short string for those to be use as personal pleasure.

Amira shakes her head and looks at you. “No….. the guards….. They said she wasn’t... But something happened that day… because after that my sister wanted to suddenly join the guards.” amira stops and drinks some of her favorite juice cherry had delivered.

Amira goes on saying how all day she would watch her sister train with the guards secretly as her parents... well mostly her mother who forbid her thinking it’s unladylike for a mare to be trained a soldier.

Thought like many teens being rebellious is a central part of growing up, though you are going to remind yourself for when night and your other foals grow up to be teens. Oh how parenthood is going to say ‘LOVE YOU BUT F@#K YOU’

While Amira’s other sisters spent time grooming their hair and ogling at the newest guards being hired at the palace, her baby sister was more into swinging her wooden swords and climbing up areas she shouldn’t climb. Hearing that you now GOT to meet her as she sounds like a mare you would get along quite well, and definitely not in a sexual way you like to point out.

Amira then finishes as after sister turned 16 and had beaten up the last suitor her father had tried to score her with she departed to somewhere that not even amira knows where. To increase the suspicion, no letters, notices or anything of the sort were left behind to know if she’s alive or okay till 5 years later she returned home.

What happened those last 5 years remain a mystery as she didn’t even told her and out of her siblings she and her baby sister are extremely close together. Still though despite the sudden return her father did tried to straighten her out like how he does to the other siblings but something... definitely changed as not once her father would lay a hand on her. Something she envies her sister as out of the rest she the bravest of them all.

Finishing her story you and the others were amazed at how tough her little sister must be but still something bothered you. Being gone for 5 years is a long time and it does make you wonder what happened those years out in equestria. Guess some ponies have their own secrets of their own.

Amira begins to remember her siblings more then her sister and it being her birthday she would love to see them on this special day.

She ponders a bit on the idea of returning home before finally figuring her answer. She turns to you and smiles. “Fine…. For one day tomorrow you and everyone to come with me to saddle arabia tomorrow.”

“Ooooooohhhh Saddle Arabia! I can’t wait! I can’t wait!” Pinkie squealed bouncing up and down in her seat.

“Oh great heavens I’ve always wanted to visit the grand city of the sand.”

“Well shucks this apple is going to new places”

“Oh darling I can’t wait. What you think I should bring?”

“Something that is heat resistant, of course. Remember it’s scorching out there,” Rainbow Dash chuckles as when it comes to Rarity she tends to pick more fashionable then what is better for the weather. In fact, you could imagine the ideas Rarity would get for her outfits when your trip is over.

The way they dress is a lot more colorful and how they make the colors is more traditional than when it comes to the factory made.

You then turn to the royal sisters, as they now have different looks. Luna is more contempt on visiting the land of the sands of saddle arabia but Celestia was more puzzled a bit.

“Sister, what is troubling you?” Celestia asked.

“Well... It’s not so much important but... Miss Amira, I thought your parents were stuck on having more than 5 guests visiting the palace unless it’s a party they are hosting...” Luna added as she looks at Amira’s smug look.

“Oh they are... But I don’t care as it’s my birthday and it’s given me more of a reason to show my father that he doesn’t have control over me!”

This side now you were liking as amira laughs a bit before she turns to you. Leaning up close she stands up over till her breasts were right over your face. Pulling her shirt over her breasts jiggled a bit from the sudden freedom before shoving your face right between them.

“Like this would drive my father and my ex husband to their breaking point on how much our lover dominates me.” suddenly amira stops as an idea comes to mind. Since their fun was interrupted just a few minutes ago….. And also the fact it’s her birthday.

“Hey Pinkie Pie... When does the party start?” she asked playing with your locks of hair as you were in between her breasts. But pleased but also being suffocated as like rarities and hell even the princesses being smothered is fun unless you’re literally gasping for breath. You were finally freed after about 40 seconds of being trapped in her bosom. Holy goddess you thought you almost saw the light just for those last few seconds.

“Oh the party doesn’t start till 6. What do you have in mind though?” Pinkie Pie asked bouncing a bit.

You were given no time to complain as you were dragged back up to the bedroom with all your lovers following and giggling at the same time. You can only hope your maids add some of that endurance potion in your coffee as your going to need it to please all these mares.

*Elsewhere*

A figure’s eyes glowed bright red as he woke up to find several figures stand around him. After several long and excruciating hours of magic and conjuring magical crystals to help sustain the body from taking form. After sacrificing several other followers and acquiring the right pieces they were finally finished.

Their project laid in the middle of the circle as a few followers leave to recover some of their magic.

The leader of the group walks over to the finished project, a lone claw grabs it’s jaw and lifts it up for his view. “Our lord has seek your assistance yet again. It is the reason why you were brought back which would be pointless….. Since you failed,” he drops it on the ground as the project figure tries to stand up.

“Centuries of magic gone, wasted away leaving you nothing but just a husk body.” That insult was a mistake, as the figure grabbed his face and lifted him off the ground. “Let go of me you piece of fil-” his voice was cut off as the project they have been working for hours finally took his stand... by crushing his head with his bare hands.

The figures vocal cords wasn’t fully developed but his strength was almost there as the other cultists backed away.

“F-Forgive our ignorance s-sir!” they begged looking at their leader’s glowing red eyes. Indeed to what that snobbish scientist said before he got his head crushed, the figure’s strength isn’t the same as it used to be, but it was only a matter of time before it came back to him.

He growls as his voice is still recovering from the sudden ‘coming back to life’ gig he was put in. The other followers coward as they backed away from it. Minutes passed before another figure comes out from within the shadows.

“So you’re finally awake. I was aging already from how long it took to bring you back” a figure dressed in a unique armor set with a hood over his face. “Honestly I would’ve suggested just letting you wallow in your own failures then let you be resurrected.” his laughter echoes the room a bit. “I mean come on defeated by one measly monkey”

The project figure lunges out and extends a hand out at the annoying rat in front of him. But he stops just an inch away from impaling the hooded bastards face with his hand. He holds it there as he looks down. Underneath was a large metallic object almost would be similar to two pipes connected to a piece of wood pointing at his.

“Ah ah ah” he waves his finger out before taking a step back, he points the strange object at the projects face. “You see despite not having any powers... I have the next best thing” he points it at one of the cult scientists. Pulling the trigger the project takes a step back as a loud booming sound echoed, followed with blood and guts spraying out from where the scientist stood.

Looking over the project was stunned as once was part of the scientist’s rib cage left a massive gaping hole in his chest. The scientist coughing up blood and bile from the blast falls down to the ground dead.

Switching hands the hooded figure points at the sconded scientist before another booming echoed the room. With the sound of another beautiful sound of a body hitting the floor dead the project watches as the hooded figure blows the smoke out from the end before holstering in his back pocket.

“Your master told me you like death and destruction. My weapon is both and he is offering me quite a sum for your cooperation.” the hooded figure holds out a hand. “So let’s do business then. I hear you love explosions. Almost as much as murdering”

A growl of satisfaction came out of the project’s mouth as now he has a new business partner... and new ways to inflict pain.

*back to you pov. Next day later*

‘Wow dammit amira you could have been a little easier on my back’ you still rubbed your back as not even Zecora’s healing dust could completely dull the pain. Then again for amira and the others you now know the wild side that amira has. ‘Man if this is how she was back in las pegasus then i like to try that again’ you chuckled a bit as you sat up straight.

Right now you were all on an air carrier that was heading straight for the desert kingdom, Saddle Arabia. It took some time to get amira in since she was still being skeptical about the idea of returning home but a promise is a promise. The mane 6 plus you added Nocturnal Night and Jade Star (she is your bodyguard and threaten to break your fingers if you forget to add her like last time) were on board. You and the princesses including amira and in some strange way Eris is coming too... Why you don’t know as Fluttershy had somehow convinced you on that matter.

“What are you thinking, my sweet king?” Amira asked holding your hand

You give her a reassuring smile. “Not much honey, just wondering what Saddle Arabia is going to be like. After all, despite being the king I’ve never been here before.”

Celestia claps her hands a bit as she decided to cut into the conversation. “Oh, it’s so beautiful! The city of sand is what it’s famous for. However for what the locals say it’s the great tree of the rosary palm.”

“The rosary palm?” you asked confused about any trees surviving in the desert especially like someplace like Saddle Arabia.

“Yes, the rosary palm is the only tree in the whole desert that never withers and always manages to bloom even when we suffered a long drought.” she states.

You listened as Amira explained that the tree is the heart of the city in which it blooms at least once a year of which it gives out several bright blue blooming flowers. The tree is said to have been a gift from the first king who had been given some magic seeds to grow. It’s there he spends day and night taking care and nurturing the tree even till his death. The tree continued on till finally after the 4th emperor had passed the tree continued to bloom ever since.

You were both amazed and intrigue of such a tree existing but what amazes you more was the fact that a lone traveler who also wished to bring havoc on the land for his lord, tried to burn the tree but... It didn’t ignite. Using a torch he tossed it at the tree only for it to extinguish right as it touched its bark. What’s more, was the fact after the merchant who tossed it was suddenly engulfed in flames without any magic present. The guards who were guarding didn’t know of the merchant's plans before the found his journal on his cart. What caused him to be ignited remains a mystery to this day.

Just then you felt something slithering around you and you knew immediately the goddess of chaos was up to her old shenanigans. You looked at her unamused as she got in your face.

“Indestructible tree huh?” the draconequus said, making it obvious she wasn’t buying the story. And to be honest, you kind of agreed with her.

Amria’s cheeks puffed in annoyance. “It’s true how else did that merchant monster was incinerated. And since the torch was right next to the tree trunk it had to be obvious.”

You grumble as you still weren’t sure if you believed it yourself. Despite being in a magical world like Equestria, there are many things that sound impossible even with magic.

“I don’t know babe I-” you were cut off as Amira moved Eris aside and begins to pull on your cheeks. It didn’t hurt too much, but you definitely stopped talking.

“It’s true honey. If your thick head can’t accept how magical our rosary tree is, then you’ll need to do some serious studying in our royal library”

“LIBRARY?!” a sound echoed from behind the carriage. Now that your cheeks were free, you laughed as when it comes to that word, it won’t take long before Twilight finds herself full of excitement.

Managing to shut out Twilight’s excited remarks, you continued talking to Amira as she went on about her family’s heritage. Her family has been the rulers since the first emperor who watched over this city. It is said he was once a guilty man of a crime he did not commit, but after several long harsh years, a rebellion broke out and he was taken in. another few long years passed that same stallion became the leader and with the effort of the townsfolk under a false rule, they storm the palace and eliminated the false king. You swore you remember another battle occur like this which amira admits you were right.

The battle of diamond city of the diamond dog kingdom used that same method the Saddle Arabians used and with that, destroyed the demon dog of the diamond city. How one battle would inspire another and end a long war that would end you figure some fights are better learned on how others managed to win while sometimes it’s best to figure out other ways to finish a war.

Once the rebellion leader had stopped the previous king of greed the leader was later dubbed the king of Saddle Arabia in which her family’ss legacy has supposed to prosper over the centuries that passed. However to Amira... let’s say prosper it’s not how her family has planned. To her it’s more like dragging his name in the mud and using the fortune to only focus on themselves.

Of course, you had more questions but at that moment you noticed how the weather had become especially warm. Looking in front of you, your breath was taken away when you realized... you’ve finally arrived.

Looking out your window you were amazed as the city of sand was absolutely beautiful. Like an ancient city of Egypt all the buildings were made by sand and clay as some of the buildings tower over. However despite the city beauty it’s the palace that takes your breath away, as it made Canterlot’s castle look like amateur work (don’t let Tia hear that) as the palace and the city was surrounded by a huge thick brick wall.

‘Oh, I heard it, sweetie...’ Tia telepathically told you with an angry smirk. You gulped imagining how cruel she would be during the next round of lovemaking.

You also noticed that in the center of the palace, there was a large hole, as if this is where the tree was supposed to be.

The landing took a bit longer as the guards had a bit of trouble with the landing as the guards refused to let them land in the palace walls. So landing in front of the palace gates was as far as you all could. You are fine with a bit of sand in your shoes though Rarity’s expression implied she would kill the guards if the sand messed with her outfit.

The moment you stepped off, civilians began to bow and cheer upon seeing their queen had returned. Though even with all this praise, Amira was obviously still nervous as she held your hand for comfort. Thanking the guards for bringing you in front of the palace, you turned your attention to your wife.

“It’s going to be alright, my dear,” you reassured planting your lips onto hers.

Amira smiles as you head up the steps to the gate, only to be stopped as the guards blocked the door with their spears. “State your business!” the one on the left demanded, leaving you dumbfounded.

Amira steps in front. “Guards how dare you forget who you are talking to?!” she demanded and the soldiers’ eyes widened.

‘QUEEN AMIRA!” they exclaimed in unison. “P-Please forgive us your highness! B-But who is this... creature beside you?”

You wave your hands out and rubbed your head. Despite being a king not every creature knows you and being called “monkey” or “creature” is sort of normal for you. Fortunately, you knew just what to do and you and Amira showed the guards your golden wristbands, which signified your marriage.

“I’m her husband and supposedly the new king of Saddle Arabia.” you announced as both guards are staring at you in both shock and confusion. Nevertheless, they bowed to you before stepping aside with an apology, well one did the other you probably need to check a pulse as his head hit the concrete first. Even after being a king for a few years, you still weren’t used to ponies bowing to you or the fact some faint knowing a “monkey” is the king.

Anyway, now that the guards were no longer blocking the entrance, you stepped inside the palace and got a good look at the luxury it held. No doubt this was the throne room. It was a lot like the one in Canterlot where the pillars if marble and gold are holding some walls and stained glass windows show pictures if figures and landmarks if their heritage and beliefs. The throne was made of gold but behind it a large blooming green tree is behind it.

“Amira... could that tree be-” you tried to ask, only to be interrupted by the sound of coughing.

“So you decided to come after all, hmm?”

You look over as you spotted two very heavily dressed couple walking towards you. Both were dressed in an array of different colorful clothes each brimmed with jewels. The mare who you assume is Amira’s mother, the ex-queen, Jashe, had more jewelry on her then both Celestia and Luna combined. Hell, from where you stood, she could blind you with how many gems her dressed was lined with. The stallion, former king, Fakhar, was equally stylish but even for you that much bling is too blinding for you and probably would be like wearing 30-pound weight on your chest, arms and legs.

If you thought this was the only company you had, you were mistaken as a couple of younger ponies came rushing into the throne room, squealing as they saw Amira. Given how she responded by giving them a hug, you decided these must be her siblings. From the siblings you counted two brothers possibly twins since both had the same height, fur color and same style clothing. The only difference was hairstyle and eye color, one brother had a clean-cut pulled to the side with brown eyes while the other had more of a blown back hairstyle with green eyes. The sisters looked alike in some way, however, each one dressed in a different color and had a different hijab on.

“Oh sister, it hasn’t been the same without you around!” a blue mare with long light pink hair happily cried. “How has Ponyville been treating you?”

“It’s been great actually, but I missed you all so much” Amira returns the hug as she tries to hug all her siblings at once.

Amira continued to show affection to her brothers and sisters and quite reluctantly, moved on to hug her mother. Naturally, her father also wanted a hug but Amira stepped back the moment she saw him reach out to her. Naturally, you would understand how she disliked her father but you don’t want any fight on this special day. Sometimes you have to suck it up and take the bull by the horns.

“Go ahead honey, it’s okay...” you whispered as Amira retreated back to you.

Amira was skeptical of the idea of hugging her father as she figured once they are alone he would try something to break you and her up but ultimately not showing affection to her loved ones in their home is a moment of disgrace. To her at least she can suck up to her hate for at least today.

Walking over she hugs her father as he smiles and holds her tight a bit. “Happy birthday my little one. I trust Ponyville has been treating you right?” he asks surprisingly in a calm demeanor.

From where you stood his eyes locked onto you meaning that he’s holding every ounce of pride he has to not attack you. Amira’s own mother is giving you the same glare.

“Amira, I thought we made it clear not to bring more than 5 guests to our kingdom!” Jashe scolded. As far as they were concerned, the palace may be huge, but only a few can enter these mighty walls with their approval. This just showed they haven’t accepted that they don’t rule Saddle Arabia anymore.

“That’s right you did,” Jade said, and you could sense a sassy remark was well on its way.

“Well then why are you here?” the snobbish mare demanded.

“Because we don’t care what you say,” Jade replied.

Amira backed away from her father, deciding to interfere before things got ugly. “Mother, in case you haven’t noticed, these ponies here are my family too. All of them take care and love me for who I am and if I’m going to return home for my birthday, the least you can do is let them stay here for the night.” Amira steps up and crosses her arms.

Jashe growls, but sighs since it is her special day and they want to make her happy... At least till they can kick you all out then it’s not their problem anymore. Amira’s father though has a few words of his own.

“Disgusting. You marry this... This ‘THING’” Fakhar points at you with a twitching finger. “And for what... a good life? You had a life Amira with your supposed ki-”

“LIFE?! You mean when Aragon spent day and night abusing his power of rule by raising taxes on the citizens and bedding every mare he could find?!” She then turns to her mother. “And you mother... Don’t you forget that ‘YOU’ bedded with him as well and on our wedding day!”

You were more shock than ever. Yeah sure you are guilty in more ways than one but you always had permission from your lovers before messing with their mothers. Furthermore, if bedding with Aragon against Amira’s will wasn’t bad enough, Jashe did nothing to stop her former son-in-law from abusing her daughter.

The mare only humphs as she snorts in disgust. “It’s not wrong since he is the king after all and if he wants me to bed with him, so be it.” You couldn’t believe she actually sounded proud of what she just said.

“Honestly, I didn’t want to come back here but since my family wants me to spend at least some time with my parents I will make an exception. but I’ll be leaving first thing tomorrow morning,” Amira sighed.

Her siblings were a bit bummed down as to hearing their sister leave back to ponyville but then again they know she has her reasons. To them, they wished they were as brave as amira since she can stand up to their own parents for once.

By the looks on her parents’ faces, both were ready to explode right now at how much disrespect she is giving them. Hell, even you were trying to stifle a laugh at how much ugly her father’s face was twisting and twitching from amira’s tone. Seconds passed as the parents finally stopped seething with anger and calm themselves down. Good thing too as you can tell the heat they were giving would burn a hole in the floor they were standing in.

Amira’s mother simmers down before her daughter cuts her off turning to one of the guards. “Guard, please show our guests to their rooms.” The guard bows in respect and shows your lovers to their rooms. You, however, stayed behind, as you would like a word with them.

“Hey sister please come with us we have so much to talk about” one of amira’s sisters races up to and grabs amira’s hand. Tugging her to come the siblings all decide to find a place to talk, amira looks at you as you wave her to have fun. She smiles as her siblings take her towards the balcony area.

Once they were gone that’s when they finally stopped their nice act. Good thing too, as that facade wasn’t suited for them.

“Disgusting whelp...” Jashe growls at you as you shake your head.

“How DARE you come to our palace?! If taking our daughter wasn’t enough, YOU WANT OUR THRONE TOO!” Fakhar points his finger at you. Seriously how he points at you as the stallion has multiple rings on all his fingers. That much weight could dislocate or cut off circulation in his fingers from all those jewelry.

You smirked a little as they seemed to forget you technically already have the throne, but you quickly got serious. “Listen I came here for only Amira’s sake... From what she’s been telling me, coming here was a mistake as she clearly has suffered enough from you too already. But I was the one who urged her to come back at least for a day. And for the record I don’t control her. If she wants to come back home, she can IF she wants too,” you instated as you remember the letter on how they accused you of not letting her come home.

“IT DOES NOT MATTER ON WHAT AMIRA WANTS! All that matters is that ‘YOU’ poisoned her mind with these ideas of freedom and disrespect. SAVAGE you are. You took our queen away from her rightful king!”

“I took her away?” You lost your composure. “DO YOU HAVE COTTON IN YOUR EARS?!” you shouted pointing a finger at them. By now your werewolf blood felt like taking effect, but you managed to simmer down a bit because Amira touched your shoulder. “Amira told me ‘EVERYTHING’ that bastard Aragon did to her, ESPECIALLY when he came to our home unannounced and tried to force her to come back. What happened to that notice of when we sent him back? Or you just didn’t care that your daughter was assaulted by the same stallion who was supposed to take care of her?” you crossed your arms as that day is still fresh and you won’t forget what Aragon has done to her.

“YOU EXPECTED US TO PUNISH THE KING?! You are more despicable than I thought!” Jashe seethes more at that accusation.

Now you were done with them as fighting with them is pointless at this point. “Why do I even bother? Caring even about your own family is least of your priority.”

The father steps up. “The king is the right stallion for the job, he must be full of grace and act with a strict authority against the other kingdoms. Arresting the king would bring disorder and misconduct to the whole desert of the word got out,” the father instates as he fixes his collar.

You paused for a minute and crossed your arms. “Even as a king, nobody has the right to harm their loved ones.” You walked a few steps in front of them. “I’m the king now and assure you there will be a few changes around here. Even if you dislike the idea, you forget Aragon is not here anymore. Your daughter calls the shots on who she picks to be king, and I will tell you this since your tiny brain refuses to register anything but power and wealth. A kingdom is its subjects. Property is not of value if the subjects don’t follow without the king's loyalty towards his own subjects!”

A good moment of silence passed once your speech was over and it was only interrupted by the sound of hoof steps. Turning, you saw a mare whose muscular figure made her look like a good rival for Jade Star had entered the throne room.

“Ah, so this is the famous king and hero of Equestria,” she smiles walking up to you. “Father, mother, I had hoped you two would be smart enough not to give grief to the new king. It won’t be long before all of Saddle Arabia is aware of his position. Furthermore, this is Amira’s special day and we should be looking for ways to celebrate and not searching for reasons to pick fights,” she said. “This isn’t like our child days, father. So you don’t have any authority to what this new king has or has planned for the future.”

“You DARE-?!” the enraged stallion actually had the nerve to slap the young mare for talking down to him. You wished to stop this before he would hit the mare, but you stopped as the mare manages to catch his arm. Holding him up, you watched Fakhar struggle to break free as the mare slowly turns his arm. You know wrists have a certain amount of pressure to snap if turned a certain 90 degrees however seeing this mare twists the ex-king’s arm to the point where he’s on the floor and groaning in pain was actually impressive.

She finally let's go, signaling him and Jashe to leave before they embarrassed themselves any further. They didn’t do that, but at least they backed off quite a good distance, leaving you wondering who this mare is.

“That was quite a show you put on. May I ask what your name is?” you asked.

“Esma. And I’m not afraid to admit that I’m Amira’s baby sister,” she explained without a hint of embarrassment.

‘She’s the baby sister. Jesus when she said she wanted to be a guard then she definitely qualifies’ you were shocked as this mare was twice as tall and looked to bench press the same amount Big Mac can.

Not wanting to be rude, you snapped out of it and reached out to shake Esma’s hand with a smile. Needless to say, in addition to being the youngest, Esma was the strongest and when she took your hand, you almost thought it was Big Mac. Of course, no real harm was done and Esma apologized for the honest mistake.

Unfortunately, Fakhar didn’t know when to back off and interfered with your conversation once again. “Alright, let’s cut to the chase. Esma, if you actually believe this creature has the right to take care of your sister, you should have stayed in the wild like the beast you’ve become. As for you Amira, I’ve got several suitors who have had their eyes for you ever since you left Aragon. I’ve placed my bets that at least one of them would change your mind.”

Clapping his hands, it wasn’t long before stallions of different shapes and sizes entered the room. You wanted to gag as they must be tugging at strings for this supposed to work. Each suitor was dressed in royal attires, but despite all the luxurious and colorful clothing they were wearing, they lacked one important feature... Looks.

‘Seriously some must have been hit with the ugly stick as their smirking snobbish faces were too ugly to be called handsome.’ you thought and held Amira’s hand protectively as an obese stallion with a turban waddled up to you. Strangely enough, no one noticed your golden wristband was beginning to glow a little. “Mmmmm, your father wasn’t lying... a pretty thing like you would make an excellent addition to my slut harem.”

A nerve was twitched as you walked over to the obese pig just eyeing at your lover. “GET... THE... F#CK... AWAY FROM HER!” Your arm turned a bit larger as your fingernails grow sharper. Reaching up you grabbed the fat stallion’s face and without warning, you threw him up and over into the corner as if he were a baseball. The other suitors were shocked and fearful as they looked at the fat slob then at you. By now your arm had returned back to normal from the sudden change.

Backing away, both of Amira’s parents were stunned at your strength as no regular stallion can lift and throw someone like that... unless you were an alicorn. Esma too was a little shocked, but she soon smirked and looked at the suitors who were still conscious.

“I doubt any of you punks want to be the king’s next target, now would you?” she asked.

All the suitors shook their heads as the didn’t want to tangle with this creature, given how you demonstrated your strength and the level of anger you were radiating right now.

“A wise choice if I do say so myself,” a soft voice said.

‘What now?’ you wondered.

Watching over to where the suitors had enter you can see an elderly pony in royal attire minus the jewels had walked in. This stallion, despite wearing royal attire, looked full of a rare amount of wisdom only a few would have. His eyes looked to be in a trance of some kind, you didn’t move as the elderly stallion walks up to you.

“Hmmm, let me get a look at you my colt.” He examines your features. Grooming his long white beard you can hear him exclaim a few hums and mummers as he takes a good look at your face and clothing.

“Hmmmmm... Young, but wise, short-tempered but has a sense of justice,” he comments.

‘Wow, that's…. Actually impressive he can tell from just looking’ you commented in your head as the stallion walks around you.

He continues around before coming up almost an inch to close. You can hear him sniff your body as you felt a bit uneasy about it. “You smell of blood on yourself. Vile blood. Those who have committed such heinous acts.” he looks up at you. “Tell me human... Do you shed it for justice or enjoyment” he asks almost in a commanding voice.

By now you were more shocked as this stallion just by seeing and smelling he can tell you had taken a life or some lives and now you don’t know if you should be fearful or cautious.

The elderly stallion chuckles and walks a few steps back still facing you. “No matter. You are perfect for the Arabian family’s little blossom flower.”

By now you were a bit more confused as the elderly stallion walks over to the parents. Both of them had a small conversation before the parents walk up towards you.

You continue through before you stopped. You all stopped right in the middle of the throne room. Facing where the thrones were placed you can see a large golden throne sat in the middle of two small ones were placed right behind a large beautiful tree. The tree was surrounded by the most beautiful and colorful flowers you’ve ever witness. You can see the greenery and the branches were trimmed as a small pond laid in the middle.

You were a bit stunned at the sight but something else catches your eye. On the tree bark you know it must not be part of the beautiful display of green agriculture layed a strange object embedded on the tree bark.

“Oh, father... You still haven’t gotten rid of it...” Amira groaned as she walks up to the tree. You follow behind as you took a closer look.

Getting closer you can see it was a beautiful silver ax, wrapped it a dark almost blacken leather you can see a few large feathers hanging on the end as well on the end where the blade is embedded. In the middle of the blade, you can see some strange symbols etched on the ax blade.

“I had my little flower. It seems it killed another one and came back here” Fakhar sighed as he stared at the ax still embedded on the tree bark.

“I told you selling it was a waste of time,” Jashe grumbled at her husband’s failed attempt of getting rid of it.

“That’s quite a well-crafted ax,” you complimented, as the ax’s size and design looked unique and well made.

Amira sighs before turning to you. “Nopony knows where this ax came from as before the city was made this ax was embedded in our tree. Though there’s a good explanation of why we keep our hands off it...”

Curiosity got the better of you as you walked closer to the ancient weapon and you suddenly felt a mysterious power now that you were so close to the ax. “...It... It’s cursed...”

“HONEY WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” Amira screams out as you were just inches from the axe. “Are you crazy? Yes, it’s cursed!”

The elderly stallion walks up right beside the young queen. “Indeed it is. Legend states the axe holds a dark force inside as many who wield it ended up mysteriously chopping their own heads off the next day. Some by accidents, others that are left unknown.” He then turns to his masters. “Which somehow leads to it being returned back to its original place.”

Feeling its mystical power dwelling inside, something in your brain was in control as you couldn’t help yourself. Reaching out with the same hand that turned into a werewolf claw not too long ago, you grabbed the handle, by now the whole family was in pure shock as you grabbed hold of the axe.

Nothing happened as you grip firm on the handle before ripping the axe off of its embbed area. Holding the axe, you discovered it was surprisingly lighter than it looked. Tracing your finger on the metal carvings on the blade you were hypnotized at the amount of detail it must have gone to look as beautiful as it is.

“Darling... you really should put that back...” Amira whimpered.

“She’s right, young master... That blade is not something you can control. It has claimed many lives even before it was cursed on the tree...” the elderly stallion walks up but stays a few inches away from you.

You didn’t really feel anything before, but as you continued to hold the axe, you almost got the idea that the sword had a mind of its own.

You were still intrigue on the axe before an idea comes to mind. You’ve read plenty of books about curses and magical weapons and objects from Twilight, and you remember from one them that for a weapon to be used proper the weapon and its wielder must be in sync to understand to fully use it to its purpose. For a weapon its master must be chosen for the weapon to be allowed to be used and even cursed weapon like this it’s all the matter on choosing a master for it to work.

You know that if an axe had many users all of which failed means that the axe didn’t choose them for it to be used. Like a dog and his master, you must show your worth for this weapon to choose you. This made you surer that the axe had a mind of its own. You decide to test it out for yourself.

“Let’s see if I’m worthy...” you said and threw the axe high in the air.

“HONEY! What are you doing?!” Amira screamed, now more worried as to what you have planned.

By now even the family and the elderly stallion were fearful and frantically freaking out as you bend down so that the axe was above your neck. You needed to gain its trust and by doing so you must show you are ready for the axe’s blade. Only then you know that the axe has given confidence and would allow you to wield it if it misses you that is of course.

You closed your eyes as the axe begins to fall, threatening to cut your head clean off like the previous owners. Time suddenly seemed to stop as your body felt weightless as everything stopped around you. You can still hear the faint sound of the axe’s swings in the air, it felt almost an eternity but it didn’t last long. You kept still as you hear the sound of the axe swishing right beside your right ear, followed by a loud crunch sound of metal against... Concrete?

Since you were able to open your eyes, you obviously still had your head and you breathed a sigh of relief as the axe missed you. Turning around though you can see the axe just an inch from your right shoulder embedded on the marble floor.

Dusting your clothes, you smile as you reach down and grabbed the axe. “Wow that was probably one of the stupidest things I have ever done...” you sighed. Amira couldn’t agree more as you learned from how she slapped you hard across the face.

‘OOOOWWWW DAMMIT!’ you rubbed your cheek, as this mare can definitely slap since she was an earth pony. You almost fell to the ground and you swore with a little more effort she would have dislocated your jaw. Looking at Amira, you saw tears streaming down her cheeks as she ran over to hug you.

“WHAT WERE YOU THINKING!?” she screamed as she begins beating on your chest. Like you just admitted, gambling your head was by far your dumbest idea yet, but to do it right in front of the queen you need to question the mentality in your mind. Acting without thinking isn’t normal for you even when sometimes you face small challenges.

“I’m... I’m sorry Amira... It’s just...” You smack yourself on the head as you don’t know why, nor can you explain yourself. It’s like you were in a trance or your mind just let itself go freely without making any logical motives on why you would do such a bizarre and dangerous act in the first place.

While Amira and you were trying to justify why you were acting so strange and to perform such a dangerous act in front of them Fakhar wasn’t anymore please then he was before. Wishing for the axe to hit its mark he was more outrage the axe miss him and fell off the to back completely missing every part the axe could have a slash and or hack off.

“'ant muthir lilaishmizaz alhayawan” (you disgusting animal) Fakhar storms right at you as his shouts echoed the room. He’s been watching the whole time and is outraged that the ancient weapon chose you. It’s obvious to you that Amira’s father never had the guts to try and wield the axe.

Jashe huffed “Well if you can actually handle a weapon that is cursed, there’s no doubt that you must be an evil being! I for one refuse to tolerate Amira’s marriage any longer!” With that, she grabbed her daughter’s wrist. “Come with us this instant Amira, one way or another we will find the right at her own suitor!”

Naturally, Amira wasn’t going to stand for her mother to treat her like a child, especially now that she was the queen. “I’ll have you know the mother that my husband here has a great understanding of his past and has had a rough life back home just like I have!” she growled, breaking free of Jashe’s grip.

You looked at Amira as despite her knowing your past, there’s a fine line for you on who should know about it. You don’t want anyone to change or try to spread about it, you refuse to be treated like that ever again. You shake your head as Amira sighs knowing you’re not the one who enjoys talking about your past, but the ex-king and queen continued to pressure you.

“Well... Come on then. Do you wish to tell on how bad your luxurious lifestyle being a king and having all those mare sluts you call princesses?” Fakhar grumbles waiting for your answer as you didn’t speak a word.

You grumble as you hate being mocked like that, but you kept your cool. You don’t need this as you faced it before and you aren’t going to let it get to you. Letting those mock or insult you and reacting to them is how they know they are winning and you refuse to let them win.

Amira does help keep you in control by hugging you tight. Despite being a caring man you are you hate to admit it as you always even before your werewolf abilities you have a short fuse and... You can lose it if the case.

Fakhar and Jashe though, despite not caring to show their true emotions and rage on their faces, you were wondering how long till those expressions would get stuck. “You’ll give in eventually Amira! I assure you this won’t be over until you agree to our tones and get a PROPER husband!” Fakhar snarled.

Leaving you and Amira alone, you felt like you wanted to puke. ‘JESUS ALMIGHTY’ you screamed in your head at how disrespectful these ponies are. f@$k being parents these people must be related to goldenblood for how vile they are. ‘Man not even all the gold, makeup or even a priest could save those psychos.’

“Wow, when you mean it you definitely meant what you said about your parents. I’ll admit I didn’t take you seriously when you told me.

Amira cheeks puffed out a bit. “I did warn you about them. But don’t worry, they’re more bark than bite. They won’t soil their land nor their own hands to get what they want.”

You looked at her more questionable on that statement. ‘Yet they are rich… it wouldn’t be surprising if hiring someone to kill me is their option’ you sighed. “Still they are relentless bastards...”

“Yet you’re one too, remember?” Amira says, playfully poking you in the cheek.

You laughed. “That’s true...”

Sharing a laugh with your queen, the elder stallion was still in pure shock at the display you just committed. Not many stallions, or anypony for that matter, would do something that dangerous right in front of their loved ones. However, that wasn’t what scared him at that moment. For a brief second as the axe missed him the stallion could have sworn your eyes... They weren’t right in just a second. He could sense a dark aura radiating on the human, but it left as quickly as it came.

Snapping out of his shock the elder approached you with a small smile. “It’s amazing that you still got your head. Though you gave me quite a scare there.”

You chuckled lamely a bit. “I apologize for that…. I just... Um ... actually a question just came to mind...” You stopped as you looked at the elder. “Please tell me... Did anypony... I mean ANYPONY wield this axe before me?”

The elder sighs deeply, he rubbed his beard a bit as he tries to remember. “Things get harder to remember with age, but that’s not important right now. Even if you’re still alive, it’s still not wise to trust that axe so I must insist you put it back.”

You agreed. Slamming the axe blade on the tree to where it belonged you turned to amira as she gives you a shocking look. “What?” you asked.

“YOU COULD HAVE LEFT IT ON A ROCK!” she screams as you looked at the axe and the sacred…… trreeeeeeeeee…… ‘f#$k’

“What... An axe goes on a tree... It makes sense.” you shrug. “It’s not a pickaxe babe” you clarify as an axe works better on trees not stone. You didn’t look too much like an idiot, as Amira let out at least a short giggle at the lame joke and started to calm down.

“I feel so much better now that you’re not holding that vile thing. Anyway, my sisters should be done preparing some tea. Why don’t we relax and have a cup?”

You agreed as a cup of tea you definitely need after that greet. The elder stallion bows and takes his leave as you let amira show you around the palace. You haven’t fully enter the palace of saddle Arabia and you like to know what it has to show.

Deep inside your mind within the void of darkness, a figure manifested in your mind smiles deviously.

“Finally... after centuries... It’s been where I...” His smile turns into a frown as he let out a low growl…. “No matter... At least... It’s back”

*back to reality*

Entering the tea room with Amira, you saw that a unicorn mare with bright grey fur and light purple hair was preparing the tea which had just been finished.

“How nice that our newest king could come over,” she smiled.

You thank her for the compliment as Amira grumbles a bit. “Shamsi, you know he hates being called by his status...” she reminds her eldest sister who pours another cup of tea for them with a giggle. Despite not being home often, she does make sure to write to her family once in a while. Some of those letters she has mention on how you felt awkward being called only just by your status instead of your real name however for her sisters you’ll make it an exception.

“Couldn’t help myself,” she said with a playful wink and hands you each a cup. Blowing it a few times, you took your first sip and were genuinely impressed by the aroma and flavor. You made sure to let Shamsi know how good it was. “Thank you, sweetie. It’s the least I can do after you had to put up with such a rude welcome. Though I’ll admit Amira, I’m a little jealous you married somepony so handsome, not to mention the king.”

You laughed a bit. “Well the king part was actually a different story. I’m not sure if Amira filled you on that.”

With a giggle, Shamsi nodded. “Yes, she has told us the amazing story of you saving your captain and royal bodyguard from being dishonorably discharged.”

You laugh and do help fill in the rest of the story as before any of that happened you were just a regular bystander before the whole incident. Plus you and Princess Luna grew acquaintance and later grew into friendship as the months passed by. It was later on a few years of being with the princesses and helping Luna give birth to your foal was when she offered you to become her king. The moment you told them you refused the crown more than 3 times the eldest sister couldn’t help but spit out her own tea, which would have soaked Amira if she didn’t duck.

“SISTER, IS HE TELLING THE TRUTH!?” Shamsi screams out.

Amira giggles, too amused to care that she almost got spat on. “Oh, it’s true. But after the incident with Jade Star... let’s say his life took a different turn...” she sighed peacefully as that lead to her magical night a few weeks later.

‘Oh yeah and one horrible bachelor’s party night turned into a night for Amira to remember...’ you laughed mentally.

Shamsi giggled a bit. “So lucky... you’re like Amira’s knight sweeping her away from her miserable fate.”

You laughed a bit as that’s not the first time you heard that before. ‘Heh the coronation took the whole knight in shining armor to a whole new level!’ you mentally laughed as that day was a wonderful moment you will never forget nor your lovers either.

Taking another sip of your tea, your enhance hearing catches two sets of hooves walking in the hallway. Since your new abilities had enhance most of your regular senses you can hear a small conversation happening from the back. It’s small conversation and faint it was a bit more pleasant as you can hear a masculine voice talking about you.

The voices grew louder as you managed to hear the conversations more clearer as they grew closer to the tea room. You kept your focus on the door as you can hear the door knob being turned and the door slowly opened.

“Sister, are you in here?” a male stallion sticks his head out the door way as he peered inside.

Amira smiles and waves. “Yes brother, I’m here with both Shamsi and my lover.”

Opening the door all the way you watched as a medium built unicorn stallion enters the tea room. From the way, he walked and the less amount of gold and jewelry compared to father of the palace you figured he must be Asim. from where he stood he looked to be a heavy guard structure but the bright red and gold clothing shows his royalty status of the palace. His face you can tell he must have trained hard as he had more scars on his cheeks then you do on your body.

He smiles as he bows. “Ah I see you haven’t changed your favorite flavor of tea since you left the palace little sister,” the stallion teased, making Amira giggles a bit.

“Oh, you speak like I would forget you and my other siblings once I gotten remarried again,” Amira takes another sip of her tea.

Asim laughs a bit as well. “Yes well being remarried again did take us by surprise. And with a... Um... what are you called again?” he sheepishly asked looking at you.

You laughed as well and clarify his question. You told him you are called a human and that you somehow came to this world mysteriously and has made a name for yourself. The stallion decided to enforce his manners and introduce himself.

“Apologies for my rudeness and for not introducing myself. My name is Asim. I’m Amira’s eldest brother and the direct descendant of our great savior, Tareq.”

You wave your hand out as you don’t mind him asking a question first. You ain’t like these other snobbish fools that you are supposed to associate with…. Besides your lovers of course. You then remember the name though. Tareq was it. You remember bits as he was the leader of the resistance that help save this land as well as make this palace his own. However when it comes to naming it’s not the greatness of who or where it came from. It’s how you make it is what makes it famous.

As Asim took a seat right beside Amira, Shamsi helps poor a drink for their brother. “Thank you, sister.” He takes a sip of his hot tea and sighs.

“By the way, where’s Tharwa? It’s not like her to miss out on tea,” Shamsi asked.

“Mostly flirting with the new guards. Father isn’t going to be pleased if she gets caught again...” Asim sighs as he points out the little troublesome hobby their sister tends to do in her spare time.

You grumbled a bit at the statement. You can tell Fakhar is heavily influenced and practically everyone and or everything he approves and disapproves of. You do ask if their father was really that strict to what they should or shouldn’t do which resulted in a heavy sigh from everyone.

“Strict is barely a word enough to describe how our father is and how he was back growing up...” Amira tightens her grip on her cup. You can hear amira’s and even Asim’s own cup began cracking from their strength they were putting on.

You listen quietly as the siblings couldn’t help comparing the kinds of suitors they’ve met over the years. Random but accurate words were used to describe the snobs Fakhar and Jashe tried to get them to marry. Such included: big, tall, lazy, ugly, the list goes on.

‘Wow... I may be royalty, but honestly... This makes me glad I lived on the streets. What some of these kids go through from how rich their parents are, I rather prefer what they like to say that they despised... The ‘commoner life’ you mentally laughed as just reminding those back in canterlot on who you were back then just seems to set them off knowing a common was chosen to be the princesses’ husband then a royal blood fool.

“Why is it that your father is so obsessed with making you marry these snobbish suitors?” you asked, but you had a good idea of what the answer was.

“Well darling,” Amira began, “It’s a tradition and to the family marrying someone famous is a sign of authority and respect to the Saddle Arabian royal bloodline.”

“So just another greedy bastard who’s obsessed with power and money,” you growled.

Asim nods in agreement. “You should have seen the females father has asked me to look over. Some were wearing so much makeup and even that couldn’t hide their facial features.”

You almost lost yourself from that comment as you tried not to spill your tea. Although it didn’t help as you had a bit of tea going into the wrong pipe. You cough a bit and compose yourself before letting Asim resume.

“Speaking of suitors and lovers, Amira... you best brace yourself for this... Your ex-husband, Aragon... has been invited to the castle,” Asim reluctantly said.

By now, the ceramic cup Amira was holding now was just a bunch of pieces. Her surprising strength managed to shatter the cup. “Please... Tell me... you’re joking dear brother...” she practically begged while her handshakes at the thought of her abusive ex coming to the palace.

Asim sighs. “I’m afraid so. Father deems that bringing him over would help convince you to stay and resume the role of queen of saddle Arabia if that all that matters to him” asim takes a sip of tea.

You were a bit startled from the cup suddenly shattering but then again, hearing that news you lost a tad bit of control as well. Nonetheless, you helped your queen clean the mess from her tea and checked her hand for any cuts. Seeing a deep cut on her palm, you wasted no time asking Shamsi to bring a medkit. Blood started to form as you waited for her to return.

“Here you go, your highness. Though, I’m curious... are you a doctor?” the older mare asked as she hands you the kit.

You explained that you were a licensed physical therapist and have gotten your degree in modern medicine during your college years. You stopped the bleeding in amiras hand by adding pressure before cleaning it up and sterilizing the wound. Seeing it barely broke through the muscle you decided to add a cotton ball and wrap the wound with gauze. A bandaid wouldn’t suffice as the wound was too large for the ones inside so you stuck with the alternative.

Finishing up you give it a sweet kiss on top of it. “For good luck and wellness,” you laughed a bit as that last part was unnecessary, but rather to keep your wife here in good spirits. Amira giggles at how silly you can be, however, siblings were actually impressed.

“Huh... Grace and smarts. A good combination if I do say so myself,” Asim complimented.

You asked him to explain, as being rich doesn’t necessarily make you smart. To most royals, they let either the guards or servants patch their wounds; even small cuts are something beyond some royals’ ability to take care of.

By now if you thought being a royal is bad you hate to be that kind of royal. ‘Glad I stayed in school then. Didn’t have a choice that much for that matter...’

“It’s not something we like bringing up...” Shamsi grumbled. “We were even forced to go to the same royal academy where we met the mosh conceited stallion in the whole school.” She shivers as she thought back to her obnoxious classmate.

“How was it when you went to school, your highness?” Asim asked. You felt a little embarrassed about being addressed by your title.

You admit you had your moments, but you had spent more time on your studies than you did socialize with other students, but you do make the effort to keep up in shape so you can keep up and stay away from the bullies. You do add that things changed when you finally moved out of the house. The siblings do encourage asking what you meant things changed. You do mention you did had a rough life but you managed to survive and that’s what matters. Amira fills in the blanks as she mentions you were abused and had a sore spot on talking about it. Still, at least they understand and by the look on your face talking about it wasn’t easy.

“The poor dear here doesn’t like to talk about it...” she said, cupping your cheek to comfort you. All the while, Shamsi and Asim expressed both shock and envy. Unlike them, you managed to escape from your abusive family.

“It’s a deep subject I prefer to keep locked up. Family is different as they need to know and I’m not wanting to keep secrets” you admitted. It’s true as when it comes to family you should never keep secrets... Well unless your building a secret assassin society bent on taking out Grogar’s forces and every sick devil you come across that bleeds these lands... yeah that might not be best to tell your lovers.

“Aside from that, what happened to your youngest sister, Esma?” you asked. While Asim remained silent, Shamsi let out a loud groan.

“Esma... our baby sister has grown up so fast...” Amira sighs as she remembered how little their youngest sibling was now a full-grown mare.

‘Yeah, from small filly to a buff mare that could encourage Jade to up her game in the physical department’ you commented as you remember their sister quite well. Little is not what Esma is anymore. “I’ll repeat my question, what happened to her?” you then looked at Amira and Shamsi. “Amira tells she left for a few years on her own before returning home.”

Shamsi sighs and lounges on her chair. “After our father found what he thought was a potential suitor for her Esma did the most courageous idea we all wish we could do...”

“She escaped and left the family. We always knew she was a tough mare. Tougher than anypony in the palace but once she returned she really got strong.” asim pours another cup of tea for herself. “Oh... how we all envy her. To live out our lives how we want to and not be restricted to royalty.”

“If you asked me I would trade my dresses, my gold, even my own beauty to be free if that was possible” Shamsi commented as she turns to her sister amira. “You’re strong, Amira... more than I could ever be and I... I wish I can be like you...” She was so close to crying.

You frowned as you can understand the pain they are going through. Living in the palace isn’t all that glamorous as it seems as these poor mares are dictated by their own father to carry out the bloodline of royalty... Yet another reason you despise them even if you are married to the princesses.

You wanted to find something else you can talk about but Shasmi wipes her eyes and breaks the silence. “My apologies... I got something in my eye. So about Esma...?”

You waited for a few seconds before he was composed enough to continue before you asked how did she escape from her father and the palace. Amira explained that their brothers were the ones who helped her. Granted they were punished for helping her escape, but to them, it was worth the effort. What happened after that remains a mystery.

Shaking her head, Shamsi assumes maybe their other brother, Bariq might know since he was the one who ensured that her escape remained successful. It wasn’t easy after that, as their father wasn’t pleased to hear Esma had run off to his quote. ‘That little whore, after all, I gave to her, she decides to ruin our image by whoring herself.’

Ignoring that quote, you stroked your chin wondering just how much this stallion, Bariq knows. You asked where you could find him.

“Knowing my brother, he’s probably gawking at the maids in the royal gardens. We let them use that as their break room. Don’t get the wrong idea, he is respectful and certainly has more grace then my ex does,” Amira said taking a sip of her tea. “...But he’s still a pervert.”

With a chuckle, you stood to go find the royal gardens, but not before giving your queen a kiss on the cheek simply to show your affection.

*Meanwhile a few miles off*

Several feet away from the palace, the nice was chilly as the air felt almost choking from how much sand is being swept over the land. It’s quite common for sand to float over the city, however, tonight something else decides to fill in the air... Death.

Another loud bang echoes in Esma’s ears as her night is almost done for tonight. The air is choked with sand, blood, and death as she finally finished with her tasks.

“We could have gotten some information from that animal.” A figure stood behind as he sets a large bag beside him.

“After what they did back a few years back and who they work with... Not much worth sparing.” Esma sighs as she sheaths her weapon. “Besides, you aren’t exactly the sparing type either.”

The figure behind laughs. “Then will you accept my invitation to being a hunter?”

Esma laughs too and turns towards the figure. “I’ll consider it, but let’s cut to the chase. Where are the goods?”

The figure grabs the bag and throws it at the muscular mare. Reaching out, Esma grabs the bag before it could hit the floor. Walking over to a large stack of crates both Esma and her accomplice looked at a large crate before staring at the large lock that would keep the contents from being stolen. The one thing that prevents anyone from opening it stood in their way.

“So by chance, you have brought a key for this right?” Esma asks looking at the large lock.

Her friend smiles. “Oh yeah, here,” he pretended to be looking for a key before he pulls out a large revolver magnum and shoots the lock. The sound echoed throughout the warehouse followed by metal being shredded from the bullet’s force.

Esma didn’t react to her friend's unique locksmithing skills, but she didn’t take a step back as the pieces of the lock bounce out from being destroyed by a single bullet.

“Dammit, you idiot... You have lockpicking skills... SO USE THEM FOR ONCE!”

The figure chuckles at Esma’s reprimanding. “And miss out on the fun of getting to use this baby again?” He waves his weapon before sheathing it back in its holster.

Emsa shakes her head as she should have figured the antics her friends have. Psychopathic tendencies with high honor on justice... A bad combination in so many ways but to him, it’s how he gets his job done.

Removing the broken lock of the crate Esma watches as her friend pry the crate open as he holds it out. Esma doesn’t say a word as her friends look inside the crate. A sudden chill spreads from her hands and up towards her spine as the tension felt almost choking to breath.

Her friend kept silent before he slams the lid down.

“It’s... It’s worse than I thought...” he says almost lost of breath from what he just witnessed.

“What are you talking about?” Esma asked raising an eyebrow. Her partner gestures her to come over with a free hand while the other opens the crate again. Esma looks inside and was at a loss for words... RPGs. 10 of them neatly stacked to the top as one side she can see several high powered missiles all ready to be used.

“These... How did he...?”

“He’s an animal, remember that Esma. Years of training and even after the accident he still hasn’t lost his smuggling touch...” The figure slams the crate lid down and walks away.

Esma takes a deep breath as she hates explosives, especially ones that she has lost friends and innocent lives to. To her partner she can tell this is hitting him more than her.

“You... you know it wasn’t-”

“Don’t... Please...” the stallion muttered, suddenly getting emotional as he holds out a hand at her. “Let’s just make sure... to get the job done.”

The two of them go through the bag they brought for a mission. When it comes to being prepared they always make sure to bring a bit extra in case they need to finish the job at hand.

Pulling a few large bricks with a timer on them they carefully place each one on a certain location that would do more harm than good.

“Alright, now let’s bail.”

Leaving the building, both of them had made sure the buildings were far from when the fun starts and the fireworks will light up the night sky. Walking several feet away Esma holds out a small switch in her hand.

“With these out of the way my people, at least have a fighting chance,” Esma smiles as they need to take a few more feet just to make sure they know they aren’t being followed.

As they walked, her friend pulls out a cigarette and lights it for a smoke. Even with his experience in these missions, he still tends to get stressed out. Years on the field have never been easy and despite having his lungs being poisoned he taken worse than the smoke.

“You know, I can steal some of my father's special Arabian cigars.” Esma smiles as despite not being a smoker herself, she knows her friend would love the rich taste of Arabian tobacco.

Her stallion friend takes a deep puff as the thought of smoking rich Arabian smokes that were made exclusively for the royal family has gotten his interest. “Thank you, but doesn’t Fakhar despise those who touch his special smokes,” he said.

“And I care why?” Esma smirks as her friend laughs

A few seconds passed before Esma then decided to change the subject. “This is going too far. Too many lives have been lost because these bastards decided that money is more important than morals...”

Her friend sighs as he knows she’s right to many to count and all who use them tested each one on the innocent. He takes another deep puff of smoke.

"Which is why we are here. To clean up the mess" he said firmly. “You and I both know that’s not important anymore. It’s what and why we need to focus. We can’t let them live if they keep doing this. Tech like this shouldn’t be in this timeline."

“I know... But I’m more worried about my other guests.”

Her friend raises an eyebrow. “What are you talking about?” he asked. Esma begins on her explanation of how her sister has been invited back home for her birthday tomorrow, but to her parents’ annoyance, she brought her lover and the rest of her new family.

Esma sighs. “By now, father has probably come up with some stupid plan and already brought in the supposed suitors for my sister,” she growls a bit.

Her friend stayed silent for a few seconds before he breaks it. “Your father is a persistent bastard...” Esma nods.

“If this can’t be stopped soon I don’t know who I want dead first. My father or our target.” She clutches the small device.

“Don’t worry... If they do try something stupid” Her partner pulls out a small switch with a button on top. “We’ll just do what we are trained to do best.” A small clicking was heard before it quickly started to beep faster followed by a loud explosion happening across where they left.

Her partner and friend sigh as he thought he’d be finished with this line of work when he went into early retirement but it seems he’s pulled back in again. “I swear our job just demands more and more work each day...”

Esma laughs a bit. “Yeah, it seems that we are far from retirement.”

Her friend nods. “Let’s move, we need to split up and meet at our base. I’ll come by later to give more to our report. Hopefully, we can catch him before he tries to escape the city.”

Esma agrees. “Alright, see you later”

With one oorah both left in opposite directions, back at the warehouse the guards and several fire ponies were already on scene as they tried to douse the burning building.

*next morning your pov*

You had quite a peaceful night as you and the others had retired for the night in the palace’s guest rooms. Initially, Fakhar and Jashe arranged for you to stay in the basement, as they still hated the thought of you sharing a room with their daughter. Even with the princesses of Equestria visiting the royal family refused to acknowledge you as even Princess Celestia herself has given warnings about your treatment.

You shrug it off as you are use to it anyways. ‘It’s no different then canterlot that’s for sure’ you mentally sighed as you remember the hostility canterlot still gives you when you visit. Still, you and Amira as well as your family did receive a hot meal and managed to sleep it off despite the verbal abuse from the parents. Amira does remind you that you ‘did’ wish for her to give her parents a chance and you will have to suffer for their vile actions towards you. Still you took it no problem and for Amira, it’s only for a day before you all can leave.

Naturally, that only made her parents even more angry, but somehow they didn’t lash out. Instead, they let you all retire for the night. Amira was shocked as well but thankfully, she was glad they were seemingly backing off. Even so, she had a mind to exercise her authority as queen by overruling their outrageous decision to make you sleep in the basement.

You smiled as Amira has finally grown her courage and finally stood up to her parents. Trying to fight on their daughter’s rebellious attitude towards them ended up being a waste of breath, as Amira ignored them and dragged you to her old room.

Once you all went inside, Amira was too upset with her family to have any fun and you didn’t mind since you were too frustrated too. She does apologize as the other princesses took seat beside you on the bed. You were amazed, as the bed made you feel like a dwarf from how large it is.

Since Amira agreed to hold off on making love until tomorrow, you had managed to sleep comfortably throughout the night. Well... that was until the next morning when you without any explanation or warning, were grabbed out of the bed by a couple of the castle guards. You only got a momentary glimpse of your lovers waking up before you were forced out the door. Dragged by the feet literally you tried to stand up you sadly were yanked off your hands, causing your face to smack against the marble floor.

The guards were so lucky that you put in extra effort to contain your frustration so your powers wouldn’t be triggered. Being dragged all the way out, you can only make out a few paintings and marble stands to hold a few vases and priceless artifacts before another hard yank sends you flying.

Slamming right on the ground, you were a bit dazed from the slam before you felt another hard yank on your shoulders. Being lifted up your vision was a bit blurry, but you could make out two large blades right at your neck. Once you managed to regain your senses, you could finally see you were back in the throne room, where the angry ex-king and queen and parents to your lover shared a menacing glare as their guards held you by the shoulders.

“I KNEW IT!” Fakhar growls in pure anger as his guards held their blades dangerously close to your neck. “I KNEW YOU WERE A MENACE TO OUR HOME!”

“DESPICABLE CREATURE! We should have killed you the moment you set hoof in Saddle Arabia...” Jashe spoke up with equal venom.

“THE F@#K ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?! Is it because I was sleeping with your da-” You felt the blades move closer.

“SILENCE YOUR TONGUE YOU WORM!” Fakhar stands up and walks out away from his throne. “We know you are the culprit.” Stopping just a few inches, he points at your face. “CONFESS AND YOU WILL BE SPARED A PAINFUL DEATH!”

You were more confused as to what he is talking about. You don’t even know what he means confess on something you have no idea what he is referring too. Fakhar takes a swing at your face you tried to keep your head from moving. The blades at your neck makes it more difficult and even more dangerous to move your head.

He brings his reason as to why you were brought in. Apparently, one of the kingdom’s major warehouses where they store their food, furs and precious metals and other supplies was immediately burned down by some unknown fire that was caused inside. Everything, including the building itself, could not be salvaged and all that was left from the fire was ashes. Seeing as they never had anything like this before happening to their peaceful city every citizen wants to know who is responsible for this crime. Which ultimately leads to you.

“AND OF COURSE I’M THE SUSPECT, AREN’T I?!” you screamed out as not just one day you came here and you are already being accused of a crime you didn’t commit.

“Suspect? No. THE CULPRIT WE ALL BELIEVED!” Fakhar screamed out and points at you again. “SO CONFESS AND YOU WILL DIE PAINLESSLY FOR YOUR ACTIONS!

“FATHER, CEASE THIS NONSENSE AT ONCE!” Turning, you smiled at the good fortune of your beloved queen entering the throne room. Though you have to admit, you were a bit intimidated by the livid expression on her face.

Amira directs her anger to the guards holding you down. “What do you fools think you’re doing?! Release him this instant! Have you honestly forgotten who your new king is?!”

Both guards who held you took one look at you and realized what their queen meant. Letting you go, you stood up and popped some stiff joints.

“WHAT ARE YOU IMBECILES DOING?! KILL HIM!” Fakhar demanded as he points at you.

Seconds passed before both guards who held you down took a step back and in shock... they bowed to you.

“You forget father...” Amira walks up and stands beside you. “YOU AREN’T THE KING ANYMORE! They may protect us, but you forget they serve the NEW queen and king of Saddle Arabia.” She reaches up and kisses your cheek. “A boon you given me for when we are fully wed to the new king of our land.” She grabs your hand with the golden band you and Amira share and holds it high. Both bands glisten in the new sunlight as every guard bowed in respect to their king.

In perfect timing, the rest of your lovers rushed to join Amira’s side and they too looked ready to burst into flames. Celestia and Luna who both are former rulers of Equestria were even more infuriated on Amira’s parents actions and incriminations they were implying.

The family showed a bit worried as they did not wish to anger two of the most powerful beings in Equestria, however, Fakhar showed less regard on them.

“This doesn’t concern you Princesses Celestia and Luna. This matter is with your so-called king of Equestria.” He points at you again, his finger twitching almost ready to snap at how furious he was. “This demon must pay for his crimes!”

“Crimes of WHAT?! Displeasing you with his appearance?! Or the fact he makes for a better ruler and lover to your daughter than her previous so-called king?!” Luna shouts in anger.

“Fakhar... you always let your mouth speak and yet you never let your mind clear the fog from your ambition and your pride.” Celestia walks over with enough heat to melt even the strongest metals in the room. Hell, even just a feet inches, you can feel her heat radiating from Tia.

“I can’t take this anymore. You’re actually letting such a disgrace to the royal line intimidate you?” A new voice echoed throughout the vast room. You turned around and growled as you thought you were done with this bastard already. It seems he’s not ready to throw in the towel yet.

“Aragon...” you snarled.

The bastard you like to call him walks over towards you and Amira, pushing the guards, well, actually shoving them away. You took a step forward as you prevented him from touching your wife. “Excuse me parasite. You’re in front of my queen.” He snarls as you tried to prevent him from getting close to her.

“Oh I’m sorry. Amira doesn’t do ugliness,” you shot, as he’s still is missing the teeth you knocked out of him after your last visit. “Come back when your baby teeth finally come out,” you mocked as that only causes several angry veins to pop out from his forehead. “Besides, she’s only staying here for the day.”

“YOU... ANIMAL!!!” he screams ready to strike at you. You already knew he had a shorter temper than you and just before his fist could contact your face you managed to dodge and catch his second attempt at your head. Before he could take another swing at you, Amira stepped in and slapped Aragon hard across the face. You wondered if she hit him harder than she did you yesterday.

Aragon holds his cheek in pure shock, his face looked even more surprised than when she slapped him last time. In case it wasn’t clear, she was no longer the scared, submissive mare he took pleasure in abusing.

You stifle a laugh, as seeing the surprise expression of this face was too priceless to forget. However some good things don’t last very long. Aragon’s face quickly turns ugly as his scowl spread across his face. Before he could strike again, Amira asked... well, more like demanded why he was here in the first place.

“We brought Aragon here on the slim chance he could convince you to take him back, but if it’s out of the question, I can contact several other suitors to pay a visit,” Jashe announced, but Amira stopped her mother right there.

“Mother... WHAT WILL IT TAKE FOR YOU TO GET THROUGH YOUR PRIDEFUL HEAD THAT I’M HAPPILY MARRIED?!” Amira screams out as she finally is ready to break now. “No amount of gifts, rings or jewelry will convince me to abandon the one I know I love!”

“Foolish girl, you haven’t even met any of them yet. Surely one you will take a liking to and would want to marry right away once you meet them,” Jashe tries to reassure her daughter. This typical stubbornness made Amira want to tear her own hair out.

You tried to finally step in to end this nonsense, but things got weird when you felt a very sharp and sudden pain in your head. With all eyes turning toward you, no one noticed that the accursed axe you held yesterday was starting to shake. It got worse with every second that passed, and you tried to hold your head. Like a balloon ready to pop after being filled with too much helium, you fell to one knee.

“Honey what’s wrong?!” Amira rushes over as she holds you. Licking his lips, Aragon attempted to exploit your condition to pull your queen off and have his way with her, but he got a nasty interruption when a familiar muscular stallion showed up to his precious little sister’s aid.

“Don’t you dare Aragon...” Asim seethed having managed to make it in time before a massive fiasco would start in the throne room again. When Aragon refused to listen to the prince’s warning and actually started groping Amira, Asim decided to show the consequences. He punched his former brother-in-law in the gut before turning to the guards.

“Do you fools have no shame just standing there?! One of the first lessons you’ve been taught is to protect your king and queen!” The guards stood up with their heads held high as they quickly bow in respect to their prince.

Amira thanks her brother, who gave her the classic ‘anything for my little sister’ response. Dusting herself off, she then looked down at Aragon holding his gut. She could only imagine how much Asim must have been training hard to get Aragon on the ground. He couldn’t even scratch the bastard the last time he tried a stunt like this.

Rolling on the marble floor in pain, Aragon angrily looks at the guards. “W-What are you b-bastards d-doing?! Arrest this idiot of a prince!”

Both guards didn’t move at all. They stood still as to Aragon’s shock only seemed to fuel his anger as he rushes over towards you. Although Asim stops him even before he was an inch from your face.

Amira who watched the whole thing unveil was not even more furious at not just her own parent's accusations but also the nerve that Aragon would attack her husband right in front of them. She praised her brother aism in helping protect her lover, but she was also impressed with how strong he’s gotten over the years. Seems after their wedding day her brothers must have been training in hopes of getting another crack shot at the ex-king of Saddle Arabia.

“KING FAKHAR! YOU’VE BETTER HAVE A GOOD EXPLANATION FOR ASSAULTING OUR KING!” Celestia’s mane glowed a bit brighter as a fiery glow luminated off the tips of her mane and tail. The heat burned a bit around her but not as much as Luna’s icy glare. While Celestia’s sunburned hot from the anger the ex-king of saddle Arabia luna’s icy anger was enough to make the whole room feel like a freezer. From how much anger both princesses were radiating in the throne room both Amira’s parents and of course Aragon were now sweating bullets at thinking of an explanation to get out of this mess.

In Equestrian and the Saddle Arabian treaty, both parents knew that harming or insulting an official royal and especially their lover and king of Equestria would mean war between both factions. While Saddle Arabia is well-prepared for war, they can not compete against Equestria’s armor and weapons, which would make their weapons and armor seem like sheets of cardboard, sticks and sharp rocks.

The king tries to find an explanation in his tone of reason, however, both princesses stopped as they turned their attention towards you. You wanted to move or the very least try to stand up but somehow you couldn’t. Still, on your knees, your legs felt like jelly almost like something sucked the life out of them. You wanted to move but without warning another surge of pain course through your head.

‘God dammit not again...!’ Your head felt like a drum being pounded violently inside your head.

“Beloved! What’s wrong?!” Celestia shouted as her mane returned to normal, but you still didn’t say anything. After grabbing your aching head, one of your eyes began glowing and you had a completely different point of view.

Your view through your glowing eye is blurry at first, but it soon clears up. you saw that a barrier had been put up outside to block out a series of vile looking warriors. Shocking as it was, you saw that they were wielding firearms, but it couldn’t compare to how shocked you were when you saw who the leader is.

“I-It can’t be...!” you stuttered as you got a short, but good look at the enormous demon before your eyesight returned to normal. “IT’S NERO!!!” you shouted.

End of part 1.

Author's Note

oooooh boy part 1 finally out. what is going to happen next time

sorry for the long delay as college is almost finished. it's around the corner for me which also means finals are coming too. been a crazy year and I hope to finish part 2 before Christmas.

thank you for being so supportive in my story and will catch you next time

proof reader:ninetailbeastball

spa bonus: 12 bucks till Hearts warming eve

Author's Note

hold up before you read just warning: this is a quick write up as there is a lot of grammar error. I lost the previous chapter and had to improvise. please refrain from any negative comments as we are working on a better revise version.

proofreader:ninetailbeastball

spa bonus: 12 bucks till Hearts warming eve

In the spirit of the holidays, it’s always a great time to spend with family and friends and those who you cherish with during these beautiful moments. However when the children are asleep and the night is still fresh sometimes the night can get a bit more holiday spirit than ever.

And for you, this one will leave you wishing you spent the night asleep.

You didn’t know what happened as everything felt like you took on a full-grown bear and lost miserably. Even opening your eyes seems to be a challenge as you tried to move an inch. Hell, you don’t even know where you were.

Everything felt... Soft surprisingly. Why though.

You aren’t surprised to be sleeping on something soft as your lover’s fur is generally soft and smooth to the touch but this fur felt incredibly soft than normal. You also are familiar with Celestia and luna’s beautiful scents. ‘Hey, it ain’t creepy knowing your lover’s scent right’ you thought to yourself as you smell the fur you played on. This one smelled different than usual. Almost…. Peppermint actually. Candy canes you wondered.

“Mmmuf?!” you grumble as you tried to move from your spot. Sadly, you can’t. Now when you said you felt like you took on a full bear and lost you really meant it. Your body was in incredible pain. From your stiff arms to your legs to even your own eyes just moving felt like you should be in a full-body cast.

‘Oh god kill me now’ you groan in pain as you tried to move from your spot. Bearing with the pain, you do manage to sit up or at the very least open your eyes to look at your surroundings. The light from Celestia’s sun shined throughout the room you were in however your vision wasn’t fully regained. You waited for a few seconds blinking a few times before you finally regain your sight. After just one look around, you realized something... wasn’t right.

First off you thought you were in a room….. You weren’t… how you know…. Because you are staring at the beautiful light blue sky above. The sweet sound of tweeting birds echoed in your ear followed by a gust of wind blowing across your face. You tried to move your neck in hopes of look at where you were exactly. But you couldn’t. A sudden weight was preventing you from moving your chest from prompting up from your spot. You tried to wiggle away or at least scoot enough so you can stand up, again your muscle in the pain as you moved just an inch from where you lied.

“Where am I?” you asked yourself as you tried to stand up.

After a few minutes of trying to move, you finally managed to sit up.

You looked around your surroundings. The large black gated bars surrounded the area followed by a large statue of Luna’s moon and Celestia’s sun perched in the middle just a few inches from where you lied. You remembered luna had it commissioned to have her sister be part of her sculpture after your and tia’s marriage and had it placed on the roof over the ballroom. Thankfully the statue you actually had a hand in it was made of a lighter material and hollowed out to prevent any weight from collapsing into the ballroom. Better to be safe than sorry as you point out.

You coughed a bit as you tried to register where you were right now. Then it hits you… literally.

Your head jerks down as something hard lands on your head. Not too hard to knock you out but the migraine plus whatever hit you wasn’t a pleasant feeling at all.

“Oops, my bad,” a sweet voice echoed from above.

You looked up into the air as a pair of flapping wings descended at you. Once you rub your eyes from the sudden blurry vision you looked up at the bubble eyes of derpy. You smiled as you glad to see a familiar face despite your sudden rude package drop or whatever she lost.

Derpy dressed in a custom Hearth’s Warming Eve outfit, followed with a Santa hat, jingle bell shoes, and sash smiles as you tried to keep above eye level. Despite her outfit is a Christmas sweater and a pair of red and green striped pants doesn’t seem bad however you figure she must have chosen a tight sweater either by mistake or on purpose as her breasts easily jiggled from within the fabric of her outfit.

‘Seriously if Derpy is either doing it on purpose for stallions to look at her or she must stop buying clothes from Rarity’ you mentally scowl yourself as you don’t want to get a hard-on right now. At least until you figure out what happened last night, Or till your memories come back.

“So whatcha doing up on the roof?” she asks wondering why you were on the roof.

‘The roof?’ you wondered as that would make sense from the statue that lay beside you.

“Honestly I don’t know what happened...” you sighed. Everything is a blur and just remembering made it difficult as the throbbing migraine wasn’t easy to get rid of.

Looking down, you hoped to find some answers to the mystery of why you were outside. Immediately you found out why.

You don’t remember going to the roof with three mares... or reindeer to be more accurate.

Right next to you covered with a thick blanket wrapped around all of you laid three beautiful sleeping reindeer does. They had some impressive breasts too, as their busts easily rivaled the size of Fluttershy’s. So big and round one of them had here laid out for the world to see.

Derpy had to look away in respect, but from where she hovered she was puffing cheeks in jealousy.

‘I wish I had breasts like those...’ she mentally pouted, envying the deer mares in front of her.

“The hell happened last night?” You pressed both hands on your temples and try to recall how things got this way. Despite the headache, the incidents of the last 12 days were coming back to you.

You remember a list and your lovers and... Oh... now you are remembering what happened.

*12 days before Hearth’s Warming Eve*

“Ah, finally last decoration” you smiled as you wiped the last bit of sweat from your brow. You had finished putting up the last of the decoration lights over the window as your maids were finishing up on decorating the large tree. Nocturnal Night and Chocolate Cake who wanted to help both clapped as you finished adding the ornaments on the tree. Seeing as the star is the final piece for the tree, you were glad to be done with the lights as you wanted both to put the star on the tree. Not only that you wanted them to have the chance to put the star on the tree but also you don’t want either of them fighting for the star and end up breaking it.

You know since that’s how Mr. and Mrs. cake needed to borrow one from you since the cake twins were fighting on their star. That ended badly but you were glad they didn’t cut themselves from the pieces.

Picking up both your foals you help them set the star on the tree. “There you go. Now the tree is finished.”

“Tree tree” little Chocolate Cake chants happily as Night giggles.

Setting your foals down you looked around as your maids bowed in respect. “The decorations are all set up. Is there anything else you need master.”

You wonder what you need as you do a mental checklist on what needs to be done. You know the bills are already paid and grocery shopping is done for today, your off today and that you don't have any tasks that are needed from Celestia and luna for today. Seeing as you have an easy day you wave your hand as you are fine for now.

However, something doesn’t feel right now. You wonder what it could be. You ponder the thought as an idea comes to mind.

You remember you haven’t seen twi or the others all day today. Odd as you usually see them at the breakfast table. Although today only you, your foals, and Celestia and Luna were present.

“Actually I have a question. Have you see twilight or others today?” you asked both maids as they looked at each other.

They give a ponder look before cherry remembers something. “Actually I remember twilight was here for a second before she teleported. I think she could be at her library” cherry says.

‘Her library’ you wonder on that thought as you figured twilight would be there since it is her home too and most times she’s there.

Still, you wonder what she and the others are doing that would make them miss breakfast. You decide to see if they are still there. You tell your maids you were going to find your lovers at twi’s place before heading off towards the library.

The travel didn’t take long with your wings and how much you trained yourself in flying but you still haven't been able to control how much air gust you’ve been using to take off from the ground. Still, you at least have gotten used to finally landing without dive-bombing yourself like the last few times. Landing right in front of the library you knocked on the door.

“Sorry libraries close for today” a familiar lavender pony voice echoes from inside. You smiled as you slowly opened the door.

Bad timing on your end.

“OH YOU BIG BIRD GOOF!”

“AT LEAST I’M NOT SOME POMPOUS CANTERLOT BITCH!”

“OH COMING FROM A LOUD MOUTH!”

“Um can we stop fighting”

Entering the library you were greeted with several loud shouts and screams as you enter the supposed quiet library. Not quite enough you were afraid.

Looking inside you can see both rarity and Rainbow looked ready to spill blood, AJ and twilight were ready to rumble as twilight’s horn glowed, Pinkie ‘oh god’

You can see her mane deflated, a sickly grin spread across her face and her party cannon pointing right at poor Fluttershy.

Yup this is going to get ugly and it’s not even Hearth’s Warming Eve yet.
You quickly rush in and got in the middle of them. “WHOA WHOA WHOA WHAT’S GOING ON HERE!” you screamed out as you pushed rainbow and rarity away from each other. You had to quickly kick pinkie’s cannon to the side as pinkie shoots a blast at confetti which was supposed to before Fluttershy but from how it made a hole in twilight’s wall you gulped a to what it will do to Fluttershy if you hadn’t kicked it away from her.

Once you managed to cool their heads they finally decided to explain.

“Sorry, hun. We were just having some mutual disagreements.” Rarity puffs up her cheeks as she fixes her hair.

“Mutual disagreements? You mean how this bi-” Rainbow stops as you pointed a finger at her silencing her rude comment.

“Alright from the top. I want you all to explain what is this ‘mutual disagreement’ is about. AND I’M CHOOSING WHO SPEAKS FIRST!” You shouted that last part as you don’t need everyone talking at the same time. Already it gives you enough headaches than solutions.

You decided to let Twilight go first, which proved to be a big mistake that only made your headache worse.

“Well love, all day we have been trying to find a suitable way of expanding our time in order to reach a suitable way to correspond with the holidays," Twilight explains, causing her friends to put on confused faces.

You had probably the biggest poker face expression, as you were trying to understand what the lavender alicorn had just said. You’re not a big brainiac, nor are you stupid, but even then you don’t have any clue what Twilight was talking about.

“Uh, okay... AJ please explain in English,” you pointed at Applejack signaling her to speak.

"But that was equestrian" twilight huffs a bit.

You sighed as you asked aj to explain.

" well sugarcube what twilight was trying to say was that we have been trying to make some sort of way to spend time with you before hearth's warming eve. But everybody here wants to spend time with you on their own." Aj explains as everyone nods

That was way more clear then what twilight explained as you do want to spend time with your lovers but you want to make sure you all enjoy the fun as a family.

You thought of a solution as an idea pops in your head. Why not spend time for a whole day with your lovers. Two or maybe three times a day can help that way you can spend time with all your lovers and those who wished to hang out with you before hearth's warming eve.

You quickly got everyone's attention and propose your solution. You briefly explain on them making a list of who you spend time with and where they like to go. Since you got plenty of days why not use the time to relax and also go for a bit of holiday shopping. You still haven’t been able to go shopping for gifts and it wouldn’t hurt to hang out with your lovers while you buy some holiday gifts. You do need to make sure that you don’t buy the mares you are spending time with gifts as it wouldn’t be much of a surprise if they find out.

Your lovers do ponder on that thought as it wouldn’t hurt. You and your bosses are renovating the spa and it won’t be done till the end of December. A few of out of town massages are still going on but other than that you are free for the next week in a half. Twilight helps break the tension as everypony thinks of how to make this work.

“I got it. Time for checklist making” twilight’s horn glows as a blank roll scroll hovers above while a feather and ink hover beside twilight. She lightly dips the feather end in the ink and begins to write on the parchment.

You all waited as twilight quickly writes down a checklist on what she has planned.

*few minutes passed*

“AND DONE!” Twilight smiles as she puts the feather back in the inkwell and teleports it back to her desk.

By now you and the others were having a few conversations while Rainbow was floating above with one of the newest issues of Daring Do that twilight had added into her collection. Hearing twilight had finished with the list you were amazed at how fast she made it. Most times twilight would take hours and hours of time to make a checklist for this. Either it wasn’t much to think about or somehow she must have already had this plan.

You don’t know to be afraid or be amazed as twilight brings in her list. Like all her checklists this one really hits the floor as the list scrolls unroll and travel from her feet all the way to the front door.

‘Oh god twilight seriously’ you mentally sighed as twilight presents her list.

“So to help us find a suitable solution I have composed a checklist on what we can do before hearth's warming eve.” giving you the list you scroll through the list.

The list like many of twilights very long and grueling checklist showed a few various tasks and checkboxes right next to them. Each task was simple as from ‘going to dinner with one or more of the mane 6’ and ‘go shopping and etc. this list does seem helpful but it doesn’t portray on the plan you had.

“Uh, thanks, twilight… this seems uh…. Organized but how about we make this simpler” you smile as you walked over to her round desk.

“But…. I worked hard on that list”

“Oh, twilight it’s not that it’s bad but um….” Rarity comforts the bookworm of the group.

“It's just that it’ ‘WAY TOO LONG’ for any of use to keep track. Seriously twilight wheres the part where we bang our lover” rainbow looks at the list as she scrolls through each task. Not one part of you having some fun was listed on the checklist.

“Oh…. my” Fluttershy blushes a deep red at rainbow comment.

You tried to reassure twilight you think her list is great and helpful but you want to make it at least more simple so you all can enjoy the week in a half.

Looking at her list you can see twilight has picked a few mares for you to spend time with. Jolting down the names of the mares you then added each name to a respected date. You did have trouble with a few other mares but you sure if you show this to twilight she can find a way to count the others into a week.

You finished adding the last few names and on what days you want to spend time with. You then show the new list to twilight.

Though not as sophisticated as twilight she did agree on a few parts on the list.

“Not bad it’s simple yes but…. I need to tweek on this list a bit. In the meantime, you wrote all our names on it each day two of us you will spend time together is that correct” she asks.

You nod. “Yeah, that way I can spend time with you and do a bit of shopping and relaxation before the holidays. That sound alright?”

Everypony looks at the list. They all had a few skeptical looks on their faces but in the end, they all agreed. Twilight agrees to make a few adjustments but for now, we all decide to leave. We all need to finish preparing the town for the holidays and you need to help finish the outside of the house decorations.

You clap your hands as you all came to an agreement. Too bad it’s what they have a plan for you is what you should have expected.

*next day twilight and rarity*

It’s been a while since you had spent time with rarity and twilight together and it was nice. The girls were happy that you get to spend time with all of them each day and with the help of twilight, she made a list of the mares who wanted to hang out before hearth's warming eve.

Twilight hasn’t given you the list yet but hopefully, once you head over to her house she has it ready. Walking over you managed to see Rarity dressed in her favorite winter outfit waiting at twilight's door.

You call out to rarity as you walked forward, you give a light kiss on her lips as you help her inside. Walking in you can see Twilight’s library was getting ready for Hearths warming eve. Entering the house once that door shuts your day is going to be preoccupied…. Just not in the Hearth’s Warming shopping.

You enter the library and placed your coat on the coat hanger before removing your scarf and winter gloves once you had most of your winter clothes off rarity shows how much she wants to celebrate the holidays.

Without warning, you were bombarded in a flurry of kisses as rarity pushes you to an empty chair. Once you were seated rarity climbs right on top of your lap. She frantically tried to get her clothes off without ripping her sweater and bra off. She manages to take them off without tearing her clothes as she goes for your shirt.

Your shirt was a lot easier to remove since you already were taking off your winter clothes before rarity decides she wants them off now.

Tossing your shirt to the side you and rarity soon start to make out as her nice well firm butt grinds against your pelvis. It’s already been a few seconds and now you were sporting a tent in your pants. Feeling how hot and how much she wants you she couldn’t help herself. Using her magic she helps strip the last bit of clothing off your body only leaving her panties and your boxers still on. Your tent nicely perched right between her cheeks as you await to slam your member into her marehood.

“Awww don’t forget about me?” a voice echoed from behind rarity. Looking to the side you smile as twilight was already naked and ready for the fun.

“Heh sorry twi.” you stood up from your seat lifting rarity up and over one of your shoulders. Once you had her you walked over and picked up twilight with the other. Carrying both mares you proceed up towards twilight's bedroom. A lot harder than it sounds but you been practicing.

A few steps later you enter twilight's room and toss both mares on the bed. Both mares give slutty looks as they beckon you to take them right here and now.

Not wanting to make them wait for you quickly discard your boxers and joined them. Joining them on the large bed twilight wastes no time in making out with her husband as rarity shows how skilled her mouth is. Taking as much of your member in her mouth twilight stops only to turn her attention to your member. You let a few groans as both mares had been practicing as they were skilled both their mouths, tongues, and breasts.

Pressing their busts against your member your body tried to hold out as long as possible. Though the main question you have is how long are you going to have your fun.

You wonder for a few seconds before Rarity decides to go for gold a try out your hard member. Lifting herself up twilight lines her marehood with your mouth as rarity slowly sinks her marehood.

* a few hours later night time*

What started as a normal day ended with a real magic day. For the last several hours you rode both pegasus alicorns to the point of pure ecstasy pleasure. Slamming balls deep into both mares they waited as you rode one of the mares before switching to the other. Their faces both showed pure ecstasy as their bodies had both noticeable bulges in their stomachs. You also couldn’t resist in showering the rest of your seed on their bodies.

You might either get your ass kicked by rarity for spraying her cum all over her face and tail but it was definitely worth it on how much she and Twilight wanted this.

You kept at it for a few more hours before finally you were spent. It seems all that training your sex drive has paid off as you lay on the bed in exhaustion.

“Wow….. I'm spent” you laughed as twilight and rarity both climb up and took a spot around your arms.

“Now I got more research i need to jolt down after this session. Your sex drive has increased so immensely that you can last a whole day.” Twilight smiles as you give a small kiss on her forehead.

Rarity sighs happily as she reaches up for a kiss. “Oh Celestia. I wish we can try this out for the whole week. But sadly the others want a turn too”

‘Wait others? Did they have this all planned already’ you looked at them in confusion. “Wait so…. This is what you meant by spending time with me” you asked.

Both mares giggled as they explained. Since the last several months you have been having sex with other mares a lot more especially the princesses. Now you do have your fun with your lovers but for this special week, they wanted to at least spend a whole day with you. Even if it’s just two mares at a time they wanted to spend the day with you. You smile as you do have sex with a lot of other mares other than your own lovers. You can understand why they wanted to make a list, to begin with. Though why they didn’t just ask you would happily spend time with each one.

Twilight finishes that after you all left she did get into contact with the rest who wanted to have a day with you. Levitating a scroll she unwraps it for you. You watched as twilight shows the list and looking at the first two names you watch her add a checkmark right next to it.

“Wow, a whole day of sex still I’m impressed” you smiled as you turn to the list. Most of your lovers are on it including a few other mares……. Wait some are more than just two.

“Oh right some mares want aren’t stingy if they have to share with you for the whole day so I added a few more mares names you get to hang out. I also add where they will be meeting so finding them won’t be so difficult” twilight smiles as she gives you the list.

You could only gulp as your week is going to be a long one. At least today you can relaaaa- your body tenses up as a sudden burst of energy courses through your body. Your raging member pokes straight up as both mares drooled at ready you are.

“One more round before we call it a night huh?” Twilight lightly licks the tip of your member as rarity follows suit.

Your night isn’t finished and for you at least they are going to enjoy this just as much as you.

*Next day: Applejack and Pinkie*

After your magical night with twilight and rarity, you do make sure to take a dip in zecora's healing dust you were amazed as to how a bookworm and a fashionista can be so wild in bed.

You found out both AJ and Pinkie are at Pinkie’s bakery and you didn’t want to keep them waiting. You managed to make it to Pinkie’s bakery only for you to get hogtied the moment you enter the bakery.

“Finally you made it…. Twilight and Rarity had their fun in the hay” AJ smirks as she makes sure you couldn’t escape her rope. Then again why she is hogtying you in the first place still remains a mystery.

“YAY NOW IT’S OUR TURN!” Pinkie bounces in glee as AJ hoists you upon her shoulder. “COME ON I GOT THE ROOM READY FOR THIS SPECIAL DAY!”

‘Wait what’ you gulped as AJ tips her hat and follows pinkie upstairs. With you hoisted over her shoulder you don't know how degrading this feels to have one of your lovers carry you like this. This is almost as bad as when nightmare Moon carries you both your shirt like a small child.

Yeah, that took some pride points off that day.

Being carried straight up to pinkie’s bedroom you were still tied up as pinkie gives a deep tongue kiss on your lips. The kiss only lasts a few seconds before you were tossed right onto a large bed. Still tied up both mares stripped out of their favorite outfits. Fully nude they then turn to you.

You gulped as despite being tied up both mares were like hulking predators on a piece of meat. The dark gloomy look with the creepy predator smiles only made this way too uncomfortable.

You wanted to scoot away but once one of those grabby hands got a hold of your pants legging it was too late. You gulped as you were yanked toward them. Pieces of your clothes were ripped as both mares spared no expensive I tearing your till you were bared.

Once you were bared and still tied up (which is virtually amazing since the shirt was the first part they focused) you sighed as your member was right in view for both mares. A small drool line slides on pinkies' face as AJ only licks her lips.

‘Seriously you two need to stop hanging out with each other. Those looks are terrifying’ you shiver in fear as compared to all the other events you scene that would give you nightmares this one takes the cake.

Once they stopped giving such creepy vibes the real fun begins. Starting with AJ taking your member right between her beautiful breasts. Lightly licking the tip she starts her rhythm as pinkie climbs up and lines on of her sweet breasts at your face. You couldn’t help but suckle on Pinkie’s sweet milk as a small stream escapes and enters your mouth. Despite not being pregnant you do find out mares lactate when they are ready to bear foals as well.

Plus pinkie been able to lactate for quite a while. Since your first time, you had some adult fun with her.

As AJ works on your little Branco below you and pinkie took turns in making out as you both fought for dominance. It’s actually impossible given how skilled she is, you figured she must have gotten some lessons from luna….. Oh god if she did why weren’t you there to watch.

Feeling how AJ is working on your member you can feel her climb up and take her spot right on your lap. This farmer is ready for a real ride and for this special day you are ready to give both the farmer and the party pony a real show.
You still tried to wiggle from AJ’s rope but sadly only one of your arms you managed to break free. Once your arm was free you reach out and grip AJ’s hips.

“Who neLLLLLYYYY!!!” AJ gasps as you slammed balls deep into her. A noticeable bulge shows as you let her relax before starting your rhythm

Pinkie giggles at how silly her friend's face looked at the sudden penetration. Moving away from your face you smile as pinkie climbs up and makes out with her best friend. She playfully fingers herself as she trails her tongue from AJ’s mouth down to her breasts and even down to her marehood.

Watching how pinkie works that tongue on the apple mare you couldn’t help but smile you are going to make these two walks funny just like their other friends.

As Aj is preoccupied with pinkie and your member you took the time to finally break from AJ’s rope bounds. Seeing as you got a perfectly good rope you decide why not try something kinky. You spend enough time with luna and rarity to know a few bound techniques. Time to put them to the test.

*several hours passed*

“Oh wow, I’m glad you bound me in that rope AJ. you both looked so sexy in this position” you smiled as you stare at both Pinkie and Applejack bond and hanging on the ceiling. PInkie you made sure she was bound as her legs were spread out and part of rope was made into a gag.

AJ you had her hang on the ceiling fan as she was bound with her legs in the air and her arms tied behind her back. You were impressed the fan can support her weight especially as you took her hard while she was suspended. You give a few goods spanks on her butt while your other hand grips her tail. Slamming balls deep into her you quickly switched to Pinkies already leaking marehood. Slamming balls deep into the party ponies party marehood you held her hips close as another orgasm became too much to handle.

Filling Pinkies marehood all the way you held her hips making sure she gets as much her marehood can handle before switching back to Applejack and giving the rest into her cum filled marehood. After a few seconds, you were finally spent. You let both mares in their positions as you would let them out but for now, you can rest.

AJ manages to remove the gag from her mouth as she waits for you remove the bounds. “Uh sugar cube you going to let me down?”

You fake ponder on that thought but you give a sly smile on your face. “Mmmmmm... eenope” you replied, giving her your best impression of Big Mac.

“After that scare and also that you destroyed Rarities new clothes she made for me I think an hour of staying in this position should suffice,” you smirk as one of your hands snakes down and fingers Pinkie’s marehood.

By now Pinkie wiggles in pleasure as you stuck three fingers in her marehood. You slump back and relaxed as AJ tries to break free from her binds.

“Oh, you are so going to get it sugar cube. When I break out of this ah’ll ride you so hard you’ll be on crutches for a month” AJ wiggles harder hoping to escape as you lay back in relaxation you wonder who was next on the list. You were glad you took a picture of the list on your phone as you need to make sure you had two lists just in case you lose one or the other.

Wanting to know who is next you stopped mid-thought as you hear some ropes snapping. Looking up you can see AJ falls to the ground. She slowly stands up as she removes the binds from her wrists.

‘Oh, shit’ you gulped as AJ smirks as this night is going to be a very long and grueling night.

*next day Fluttershy and Rainbow dash*

‘Oh god AJ was literally ready to kill me’ you popped your sore joints as you had to take a longer bath just to heal your wounds after tangling with that farmer mare.

Pinkie who was more gentle then applejack took the criteria of actually having fun instead of trying to break your pelvis. You at least had a great time with your earthpony lovers. Still though with twilight and rarity one day and applejack and Pinkie on another you wonder what Fluttershy and Rainbow have in store for you.

The flight to Rainbows house was far as your wings have been getting used to high altitudes. You do make sure to lessen each flap so you don’t take off and harm yourself again. You don’t need to be in the hospital before Hearth's Warming Eve.

Flying straight to Rainbows house you looked inside through one of her windows. Both mares were dressed in their favorite winter gear a sitting by rainbows fireplace to keep warm. How is there a fireplace you already gotten the answer from rainbow last year. She used condense clouds to help make the fireplace so she can keep warm for the winter. Still, not much to go on but you left it at that.

Knocking on rainbow door you hear a few flaps before the door opens.

“HEY, YOU MADE IT! Shy’s in the living room come in” rainbow invites you inside. You put your coat, scarf, and hat on the coat rack and head straight for the living room. Fluttershy greets you as you walked over and took a seat beside her.

Rainbow who was right behind you takes a seat beside you sandwiching you right between both beautiful pegasus mares. Fluttershy reaching over to hug you smothers your face between her cloth breasts as rainbow ensures you wouldn’t leave by pressing hers against the back at your head.

You were losing oxygen fast but you managed to lift your head up just enough for your nose to breath. Feeling how soft both mounds were against your face you should have expected on what both mares are insinuating right now.

“Seriously you all just want to have sex for the whole day,” you asked since these last two days you spent the whole day having fun with two of your lovers.

Rainbow showed no restraint as she agrees with what you said. Of course, Fluttershy stayed quiet as her face blushed a bit red.

“Well you were banging so many mares we haven’t been spending much time together. Besides, I’ve been waiting to see Fluttershy show more of her slutty side” Rainbow smirks as she always loves to watch Fluttershy show a different side.

Fluttershy buries her face in her mane but you couldn’t help but smile at how cute she was. Plus you have to agree with rainbow she does have an adventurous side under all that shyness.

Knowing that you were already planning on making some sweet music with Fluttershy and rainbow you decide to just go with it. Plus right beside a fire just entices the fun. Pushing both mares off you slowly removed Fluttershy's favorite sweater up and over till her breasts jiggled from freedom. You blushed a bit red as a large grin spread across your face, for Fluttershy she needed a special bra for her unique size and most times she goes braless. Seeing how much they jiggle you couldn’t help but go for gold. Time to turn this shy mare into an adventurous mare.

Lightly suckling on both of her nipples Fluttershy bites her lip at how skilled your mouth is. Rainbow’s face grew the biggest grin as you worked on Fluttershy's sensitive nipples.

“Oh I got to get in on this” rainbow quickly removes her shirt and bra before joining in. seeing her quirk nipples you didn’t want rainbow to be left out as you know she hates being in second. You do wonder how many nipples you can suckle you decide to see how many.

Grabbing rainbow perky breast you tried to fit both rainbow and Fluttershy breast in your mouth. Two at a time one from both mares you lightly suckle both mares nipples. You didn’t get much milk from rainbow but you got plenty from Fluttershy.

Suckling both mares they quickly pull their breasts away from your mouth before pushing you deep into the couch. Once you sit back you let both mares unzip your member out free from your tent pants. Just like twilight and rarity you watch both pegasus smush their breasts right against your hard member. Trapping it between their breasts you let a few moans as both mares worked on the shaft.

Their tongues work well as rainbow and Fluttershy tongue battle for dominance with your member in the middle. Making out they then took turns in gulping your member as they swap your member to each other's lips.

Watching them make out and take your members down to their breasts you had to grip the couch as they worked hard on your member. Looking down you smile as fluttershy shyness was completely replaced with her serious side. She wanted this badly and you were going to give her as much love as you gave the others.

* a few hours later*

“AH AH BUCK PLEASE PUMP A FOAL IT ME!” fluttershy screams as you rode her hard. Rainbow you let her take a break as she lays on one end of the couch, her marehood leaked of your seed as you rode Fluttershy long and hard. Holding Fluttershy you slammed balls deep into her already leaking marehood.

“MORE MORE!” Fluttershy screams as you increase your speed, your body rode her as hard as you rock the princesses you smile at seeing this new side of Fluttershy.

You give her a few more thrusts before you couldn’t hold out any more. With one more thrust, you finally came into her. You held her tight as you made sure she got another load.

Once yshe had every last drop from your orgasm you set her down right next to the rainbow. Setting her down you proceed towards rainbows kitchen.

You've been at rainbows place plenty of times and when it comes to the speed demon she always has some beer or hard cider in the fridge. Opening the fridge just as you expected she had gotten a case today. Opening the case you pull out a few beers and grabbed some lemonade for Fluttershy.

You walked back to the living room and placed the drinks on the lamp table beside the couch. You offer the beer and lemonade to both Fluttershy and RD.

Both mares grabbed their drinks as you took a swig from your beer. The bitter taste isn't enough to get you drunk but after what you had been through this year a drink you needed this badly.

Drinking a bit more you grabbed your pants and dig through one of your pockets. You still had the list on your phone and looked at whos next for this whole week in a half. You sighed as you looked at tomorrow’s schedule.

At least these mares aren’t going to break you like the last ones. Oh, how wrong you were to think like that

You drank a bit more before setting your phone down and looked at your lovers. Apparently both were already growing impatient. They couldn't wait for your hard member to ram them again, and in drooling pleasure, they decided to use Dash’s empty beer bottle as a makeshift dildo.

Seeing both mares switch to one another you quickly chugged the rest of your drink.

You want to make sure these mares are satisfied and also you want to see how adventurous shy really is.

*next day Trixie and zecora*

It’s been a while since you had fun with either Zecora or Trixie and fir this day you get to spend time with both. A weird combination as both mares see the world differently, but of course, you still cared for them.

Instead of heading to Trixie’s wagon or Zecora’s hut, you invited them over to your mansion for the day. You should’ve seen this coming, but the moment you unlocked the front door, you were completely bombarded with a fury of kisses before Trixie teleports you all to your bedroom

The egotistical magician then showed her lesbian side to her zebra rival, kissing her fiercely as you drilled into her asshole in the doggy-style position. Apparently, it was Trixie’s very first time doing anal sex. you know as her ass felt like sticking a large pipe into a small rubber stopper. You both groan at how tight she was but you both managed to relax and enjoyed this new experience.

For Zecora, you let her have her fun with your fingers as you guide her marehood right at your face. You have been familiar with letting your lovers sit on your face as you let them sit on your face. Eating out marehoods you were hit with an array of new flavors especially when you taste a new flavor from a different mare.

You were beginning to lose your sanity in this intense sex, but you at least managed to keep things fair by alternating between the mares like you always did during group sex. Unlike Trixie, Zecora had experience in taking you up her ass and after pulling her off of your face, you decided to give her a turn.

“Oh, my sweet Trixie, you still have a lot to learn. Watch quietly as your superior takes her turn,” Zecora said smugly as you swapped positions. You let the beautiful shaman relax before inserting your member into her ass. Puffing her cheeks out insulted, Trixie takes position over your mouth as you stick your tongue into her wanting marehood.

"Oohhh... T-Trixie loves it when her lover uses his tongue..." She holds your head wanting your tongue to go as far as you can in her leaking marehood.

Feeling both mares enjoying themselves you know your day is going to be an interesting day. Especially when Zecora brought in a few gifts just for this occasion.

*next day Mrs. Cake and Sapphire Shores*

Busy as she was as a famous pop star, Sapphire Shores managed to negotiate a break with the head of her record label so she could spend Hearth’s Warming Eve with you. However, she decided to stop at Sugarcube Corner so Sonic could go and play with Chocolate Cake.

You were so happy that your lover was able to stop by for Hearth’s Warming Eve so you can spend time with her and your foal.

You also found time for Mrs. Cake to visit as these holidays they been a bit busy with the orders they have received this month. So many cakes and cupcakes they barely had time to spend time to relax. Today like Sapphire you managed to have both mares visit your house for today.

Crazy as it sounds, you don’t even remember how it led back to your bedroom where Mrs. Cake was rubbing her enormous breasts around your cock. Sapphire, on the other hand, was practically trying to suffocate you with her own bosom. It’s been so long since she had some real fun with her lover so now she wants to make up for the lost time and there was nothing you could do or say to stop her.

“I hope you still have a fondness for old mares like us dearie,” Mrs. Cake giggled. Seeing that there was no way out, you decided to just play along.

“Hey, you forget that I love milf mares. They have plenty of skills in pleasure," you laughed getting a few giggles from both mares. Kneeling down to your eye level, Sapphire kissed you passionately as thanks for the compliment.

“Mother still hasn’t gotten tired of reminding me how good you were to her at that hotel,” she said, stroking your hair. “It’s a shame that she can’t be here."

“You know, you can invite her over for hearths warming eve if you like. You like to rekindle those old flames again" you smile as Sapphire giggles on that idea.

WIth mood swings kicking in, Mrs. Cake suddenly got aggressive and shoved you onto your back so she could straddle you.

You want to make sure both lovely cougars got as much as you can give but you need to make sure you don’t overwork yourself as you still have a few more days before Hearth’s Warming Eve. Mrs. Cake immediately began bouncing on you the moment your member was inside her and you gave in to your lust and grabbed her huge chubby rear.

“I-I still... love C-Carrot... but he’ll never be as... big as you... AH!” your lover screamed as you gave her a hard spank. You then decided to retake control and displaying your strength you lifted her up and placed her onto her back so you could drill her as you saw fit.

Grabbing both breasts, you reassured Mrs. Cake you aren't trying to replace him but you at least like to have some fun after all she is the mother of your second foal. On the plus side, she knows she couldn't deny how much she loves your lovemaking, as the way she was moaning was proof of it.

Sapphire Shores started fingering her own marehood, wondering when she would get her turn. You were genuinely impressed at how she just stood there quietly watching as you pounded Mrs. Cake.

“Don’t worry Sapphire, you’re about to get your turn,” you promised. With one last thrust, you pulled out of Mrs. Cake and displayed your hard member to the other mare. “Please lay down.”

Both mares were now laying on their backs, holding their legs open as they awaited your member to ravish them to the brink of pleasure. You gave Sapphire her turn as you promised, but as you were holding onto her legs you felt your canine instincts kick in and started to lick one of her legs.

“Ponies are right,” Mrs. Cake giggled. “He really is a wild beast of pleasure.” You said nothing as you continued to groom Sapphire’s legs while hammering her tight pussy without mercy. You could only hope you wouldn’t end up turning into a werewolf as you rotated between the mares

*next day sea shella and nursery*

Sea Shella hasn’t been able to have any fun with you since the week in Aquastria trip and also the time nightmare put a hole in the hole in her wall.

You were glad that was fixed and Sea Shella loves the new balcony you had installed for her.

You let her come to the mansion though she forgot to mention she was bringing a friend over.
Nursery who used to be old high school friends had heard you were inviting her over and she wanted to visit. You didn't mind as you and nursery got along well together

Again you don't know how or even when the moment you realize they wanted your member so bad that they almost ruined your clothes when they stripped you naked and tossed you onto the bed as Sea Shella and nursery both were prepared compared to the others. Dressed in lingerie they took a position beside your naked body

“So take your pick honey,” Nursery encouraged. “Which of us will get that gifted cock of yours first?”

You gulped since you didn’t like to choose and decide to let them choose. Big mistake as each mare wanted a turn badly and they had a way to benefit both of them. You gulped as both mares climbed up and lining their marehoods they squished them right against your hard rock member. After two minutes of bickering, however, Sea Shella laid claim to you, dropping herself on your cock.

Nursery watched as your member makes a noticeable bulge in her friend's stomach as you tried to hold on how tight the sea mare is.

Seeing how much you were wiggling, Nursery decides to entice the fun a bit more. Locking lips with her friend both mares held their kiss as neither mare wanted them to stop.

You lift your head up and watched as Sea Shella multitasked by bouncing on your member while suckling her friend's lips. You didn’t want to be left out of the fun and sneakily reached under to invade Nurseries marehood. Unfortunately, due to how tight Sea Shella was, you messed up your aim and ended up fingering Nurseries asshole.

“Seems he likes bucking a mare in the ass, don’t you honey?” she said as you hurry up and pulled your fingers out. Of course, the idea sounded tempting though.

Originally, the two mares were competing over your cock, buy Sea Shella started grinning with mischief and voluntarily pulled off so her friend could get her turn. You didn’t mean to finger Nursery’s ass, but she had already convinced herself that it could be fun to take it in her back door.

Sticking two fingers you stretch her butt a bit, getting out a few moans from the cream brown color mare. Sadly, she wasn’t interested in your fingers anymore and pulled them away so she could sink into your massive shaft.

Letting nursery sink all the way to the balls you can see hearts in her eyes as your member pokes right at her womb.

She doesn't wait as she begins her rhythm on your hard member. “This... is quite an... interesting experience... but I’m definitely not complaining... AH!

Watching both sexy mares ride your member you smiled as you laid back a bit as you want to let both mares have your fun.

*next day your maids*

Today is going to be very different as you decide this one will be different. Today you are going to spend time with your lovely household employees. They have been working hard for such a long that they deserve a bonus for the hard work they have been doing.

Inviting Maidenline, Cherry, Honey, and Silk to the parlor room you wanted to have a good time with your maids. Though what you expected you should have guessed what they want as a bonus. You also forgot a certain dragon of the household heard what you been doing and wanted in on that fun.

Being a dragon, Silo tended to be greedy whenever she was involved in group sex and got to your member before any of the other maids. She displayed once again how dragons prefer large meals as she swallowed your member all the way down to the hilt. Of course, the other maids found ways to entertain both you and themselves while they waited for Silo to back off.

Though she was still a little shy, Maidenline joined Cherry in allowing you to drink from her breasts. You held your mouth open while the maids sprayed their milk inside.

While both cherry and maidenline had their fun both silk and honey couldn't wait to join in on the fun. Already stripping naked, Silk allowed her own sister, Honey to rub her breasts as they mashed their marehoods together.

You may have been working with Silo and the other two maids, but watching two horny sisters make out and go crazy on each other only excites you as silk pushes her sister on her back before resuming her dominance on her little sister. God, you love when lesbian sisters have fun with each other.

You do hope to have your fun with both honey and silk later on but you have the whole day…. You will eventually rock those sisters soon.

*next day he fucks nightmare moon, chrysalis and umbra*

The following day, you had to deal with three mares who weren’t exactly so compromising. Well... at least one of them isn’t.

This day you were going to have visitors coming over as well as having a certain dark princess of nightmare. You were surprised that nightmare moon would agree to this than the others

Chrysalis and umbras' arrival didn't take long as they have been thinking of you making a mess out of them all day.

While both the ex-evil princess of Equestria and Nightmare had to fight the urge on facing her urges. Despite showing some care in you she wasn't as horny as the others

You were somewhat glad as already you were naked and both mares took turns in gulping your member down to the hilt

"Come on Nightmare put some effort into it. You know you want this as much as I do," Chrysalis encouraged. The dark alicorn let out a growl to display her fangs and you thought she was going to take her annoyance out on you by biting your cock off.

Instead what she does next surprise both you and the other princesses. Without warning both mares were engulfed in bright blue light. They wonder what the evil alicorn was doing, only for both to be yanked back and nightmare moon takes their place right in front of your member.

You watched as the dark alicorn snarled at you to try and look strong and dignified, but you knew just how hard it was for her to hold back her moans of pleasure. All you needed to do to force them out was reach down to rub her mane.

“You’re adorable,” you chuckled, pushing your luck as you made Nightmare blush. She doesn’t say anything but only shows her appreciation.

Lining your member right with her mouth she slowly gulps the tip before working on the shaft.

Working on your member you reach down as you slowly caress her soft cheek. You panted a bit as a nightmare increases speed before she takes the whole member down to the hilt.

While nightmare worked on your member both chrysalis and umbra both who were annoyed from being yanked from the fun couldn't help but snicker at how sudden the queen of nightmares had a change of heart.

"Wow Nightmare if you wanted a dick so bad..." Both of the mares’ horns glowed like a pair of new appendages grew right between their legs. They have perfect their spell for quite s9me time just wanting to try it out on a stuck up alicorn like Nightmare Moon. Time to test it out.

As nightmare works on your member she doesn't realize as her tail is being lifted up exposing her pantiless butt. Chrysalis took the bottom as umbra lines her member at nightmares back door. She finally realizes as both mares press their new members against her other holes

“You... You wouldn’t dare-AH!” she was proven wrong as Chrysalis and Umbra began their rhythms, working her marehood and ass simultaneously.

You were surprised that both ex evil princesses learned the futa spell bit for them you figure they have plenty of time for themselves and when it comes to the fun they don't mind learning new ways to entice the bedroom

This was going to be fun. You all took the time in enjoying the nightmare princess all switching different places as nightmare moon moans through what she's gotten herself into.

*next day amira and the princess of Aquastria Azure*

Today, yet another special day has come as you had to run from Nightmare Moon after yesterday. She wasn't pleased you all rode her through the whole night.

Still, it was a unique day and you managed to please all three without having your pelvis broken.

Today was different as you were going to spend time with two princesses. Not the equestrian princesses actually two different princesses you had claimed over the years you been living in Equestria. Or perhaps the more accurate word for one of the mares is queen.

Amira and Azure had been waiting for this day for a whole and tonight you decide to have a better place in mind. The spa had a new therapeutic pool installed and the best part you can switch to different room temperatures. Azure was happily swimming around the pool, adoring how it felt against her skin. Of course, she would’ve felt even better if you hopped in the pool to join her.

You didn’t need much persuasion to join as you toss your clothes and join both mares in the pool. You swim towards them only for them to sink into the water. You just rolled your eyes as you felt them rubbing your cock while they were still underwater.

You swam to the side they were in and sat there waiting for both mares to reappear from the water. You immediately startled as both mares jumped up in front of you. Water splashes your face as you quickly close your eyes not wanting to get water in them. You shake your head from the splash and looked to your sides.

Both amira and azure who tried to scare you only smile as they lay on your shoulders. Their breasts press against your chest as you smile

"So love…. It's been a while since we had some real fun" azure giggles as you kiss her lips.

"Oh, it has been. He's been quite busy as of late"

You chuckle as amira already filled in on what happened after azure's last visit. Although the sea princess was shocked to hear of Nero's return but she immediately calms down.

"Oh thank Celestia that was over" azuire calms herself as she almost had a small panic attack.

"Oh yes though I've been meaning to reward you personally for saving my home" amira giggles as she scoots closer towards your lips.

"But di-" you wanted to speak but amira only silences you with one kiss. You tongue battle with your saddle Arabian lover as your aquastria lover decides to go for something else. Sinking into the water you let out a few moans between each kiss as you felt your member getting suckled in the water.

Azure has been practicing since the last time you and her had fun together and she was ready to try them out. Suckling the head she works her way down the base. You stopped your tongue domination as you let out a few gasps.

'holy shit she's been practicing' you gasped as azure gulps more of your member.

Amira giggles at your facial expressions from how skilled her sea mare friend has been practicing but she wasn’t done with your lips.

Going back to your lips you resumed your tongue battle with amira as azure finally stops as she wants to go straight for the main event. For you tonight you decide to let her and amira have their fun. You are almost done with this week and right now for these princesses, you are just going to lay back and enjoy the pleasure.

*next day Celestia, Luna, and Cadence*

You’ve had your share of royalty the last few days, but the best is definitely saved for last. Celestia and Luna’s pregnancy didn’t stop them from demanding to have you stuff them. They took extra precautions to cast effective spells on their wombs so you could buck them without hurting the babies. However, things took a different turn this night when you learned that they had invited Princess Cadence for the fun. Why you want to know as they forgot she's married too shining armor but that was thrown out the window as you watch all three princesses remove their clothes right in front of you

“Tia, Luna... it’s not that I don’t trust your magic, but.. are you absolutely sure you’re safe tonight?” you asked, eyeing their pregnant bellies. It would only be about a month before the foals were ready.

Both sisters lean down and kiss your lips you smiled as the kiss was brief but they left a bit of their favorite lipstick on your lips. All three princesses then got a good laugh to see how colorful your face now was.

You still wonder what shining has done to let cadence have her fun with you which only leads to her saying 'Shining didn't do anything. I just want to bang you this year again' she says it so simple which surprised you. That was a phrase you hadn't seen in cadence before.

In the end, no matter how different Cadence’s personality is for tonight, Celestia asserted her authority being the first to test your raging manhood.

“You have my word beloved... my spell will keep our foals nice and safe... So bang me as hard as you can!” she demanded, straddling you while Cadence and Luna took a seat beside you. You know you don't want to harm them nor their foals they are carrying bit it doesn't stop them from making out with your lips.

Cadence doesn't miss a beat as you swapped between her and Luna’s mouths. Celestia on the other hand shows no mercy as she bounced on top of you. You had a weird opinion, but you found her bouncing belly to be kind of attractive. Like her breasts, they bounce with each slam she gives you.

You were still concerned with your foals but you also want to give them as much love you have been giving these last few years. That concern, however, was pushed aside as Luna got impatient and decided to cast that very familiar spell which caused a second cock to grow.

“You didn’t honestly think I was going to wait until my bossy sister here was ready to switch, did you beloved?” she giggled, and after giving you a flirty shake of her rear, she hastily got onto your second member. As the two sisters bounced on you, you watched their breasts and pregnant bellies rub against each other and to make it even hotter, Celestia pulled her precious little sister into a kiss.

You were just grateful Luna didn’t know how to give you three members. Poor Cadence was forced to make the best of it by making out with you as she awaited her turn.

*next day unknown mares*

You sighed as today was more of a mystery as it was the final day and you don't know who you were having only today. The only clue you had is supposed to be a gift to you from everypony you had fun with everyone.

You pray it's not one big great orgy as your body couldn't handle that much ass and tits like before. You had help, yes but you fear your heart of giving out from all the sex you have to do in one day.

The instructions were simple and you were able to find the place you were supposed to meet. You slowly reach for the knob of the room you never enter you turn it and looked inside. The room was lavished like yours but more plated gold then yours. This room almost looked familiar as you tried to put your finger at this place.

It dawns on you as you finally realize who this room it belongs to.

'oh shit' you gulped as you hear the door behind slammed shut and locked.

"Ah, you came" a familiar royal voice echoed from behind.

You turn around as one mare you haven't seen in awhile stood wearing nothing but a large bathrobe that barely could cover how large her breasts were.

"Um….. Hello, queen Galaxia" you gulped as the queen of the galaxy gives you slurty look in her eyes.

You took a step back as you now know who the mystery mare you were scheduled today.

Galaxia giggles as her horn glow gold, your body felt weightless as you were suddenly lifted up in the air.

"Calm your human. You pleased me way more then I expect after our last session" she brings you to close till you were eye level with her and. Close enough your face was just inches from hers you didn't stop her as she locks lips with yours.

Making out with your lover's mother you let her deepen the kiss as she holds you tight. Your semi-hard member press between her cleavage as you tongue battle with the queen. You kept at it before she stops.

"Mmmmm you still taste amazing" she giggles as you laugh too.

"I'm glad I didn't disappoint" you let out a small chuckle as Galaxia joins you.

"Certainly not which is why i have a special gift for you since hearts warming eve is just one day away" levitating you to a large red velvet bed she strips your clothes before setting you down on the bed.

You watch her snap her fingers as you wonder what gift she has in store for you. You quickly got an answer as you were bombarded in mounds of fluff. You tried to wiggle out so you can breathe and look at who was smothering you.

With some effort, you managed to break free and looked at what was smothering you. Your eyes were shocked and amazed as you stare into the eyes of a beautiful light brown deer mare. She had a short dark brown mane and light green eyes. Her breasts were the size of Fluttershy's as she playfully squeezes them in your face.

"Oh is this special colt you been telling us about your majesty" she giggles as she leans in and kisses your forehead.

"Ooohhhh he sure must be. He's got a big toy between those legs" another voice echoed from behind.

You tried to move your head but sadly you couldn't from how tight you were squished together.

You figure they too must be reindeer as their fur felt different then ponies. A lot more soft like that of a cloud.

"Um….." You wanted to speak up but you stopped as Galaxia joins you all in the bed. She tosses her robe as she climbs up and over to you.

"My daughters say you like to try exotic mares. So here is something exotic for your taste."

You didn't speak much after that as you were forced on your back. You managed to see the other mounds that were smothering you. Just as you expected you were staring at tow more reindeer mares both with different color and style manes they both still had the same breast sizes. You wonder who they were as both mares took turns in locking lips with yours while the other two help Galaxia lubed your member up nicely. Licking all around you were amazed on how slender their tongues were as they lightly lapped around the base of your member and slide it up from the tip to your nuts.

Galaxia giggles as you tried to squirm in pleasure.

“Oh wow, this colt really loves our tongues” the left reindeer giggles as she takes some of your member in her mouth.

“Now mares don’t get him to lose in the pleasure. At least….” galaxia stands and climbs over to your lap. “Till I first chance with his member.”

Galaxia lines your hard lubed member as the other reindeers watch with lustful eyes. Seeing how big you were they bite their lips and fingers in wait for you to ravish them as well. You took a few deep breaths as you watch Galaxia descend on your hard member. Taking it all the way to the hilt she leans forward with her breasts smothering your face.

“Mmmmmmm been waiting for a while for this….. Let's rekindle this old flame” she giggles as she begins her rhythm. Bouncing on your member you and Galaxia pant in pleasure as her breasts jiggled wildly with every thrust she gives. The reindeer beside watched with enticing lewd looks as they waited for a chance with your member. Knowing this was your gift you know you are going to have as much fun as possible with these beautiful mares.

You beckon one of the reindeer mares to sit on your face as you always wondered what they taste like. The first one was a bit skeptical of sitting on your face but she later agrees and sits perched on your head. You took the liberty of sticking your tongue right in her twitching marehood.

The reindeer gasps as to how well you used your tongue. You were overwhelmed with the taste of….. Eggnog? You took a few more licks as the sweet taste of fresh eggnog filled your taste buds. You do like eggnog but this is the first time you tasted a mare who tasted like that but then again each mare has a unique taste.

That you learned from all your lovers and of course the many times a mare has let you eat out of them.

Nibbling at the first reindeer marehood Galaxia giggles as to how much her friends were getting in the mood with her daughter's husband. She does need to make sure they have their fun too as they do need to return home soon before their master learns of their disappearance but for now she wants to make sure she milks this king again.

Part of her hopes the king impregnates her with a foal. A little momentum to bring back and probably a better excuse to have him ravish her every time she visits.

You increased your rhythm every 5 minutes as Galaxia gasps from how much force you are slamming into her marehood. The reindeer mares were amazed by how skilled you were able to please the queen of the galaxy as no mortals had been heard that can pleasure her.

Seeing this human ravish Galaxia with ease they couldn’t help but climb over towards Galaxia. The queen can see the puppy dog eyes on each of the reindeers are giving and knew that it was there turn.

“Oh alright…. But don’t harm him, please. My daughters like their lover to be intact. Oh, how fragile mortals are” Galaxia sighs as she finally climbs off your member.

‘HEY I RESENT THAT!’ you grumble as that actually hurt to hear from your lover's own mother.

‘Well quit trying to get yourself killed and maybe I won't think that way.`` Galaxia smirks as she lies beside you as the reindeer mares start to work on your hard member.

Lapping Galaxia's juices on your member you let out a loud moan as one of them decides to go for the gold and take your member all the way to the hilt. She takes it so easy as you can feel her womb pressing against the tip as she starts her rhythm on your member.

“Ooohhhh please don’t take to long I want to ride him.” the reindeer on the left begs for her friend as she rides your member.

“I want to ride too.” the third reindeer playfully tugs on her friend as they watch the first mare rides you.

You turn to Galaxia as a sly grin spreads across her face. “Oh, I forgot to mention that….. They may not be virgins but it been a while since they had sex with a real stud.” she clarifies as you can feel the bouncing speed increases. You know this night is going to be a long one.

Galaxia horn glows as she turns your head towards her. “Care to have a small enhancement to help you” she offers as her magic begins to glow a bit.

Seeing as you are going to need a small pick me up you agree to any help you can get.

Giving you some of her magic you really need to think of this more as accepting magic from a being who can make planets and also created the solar system you don’t know how you were still alive and also what in your right mind think it was a good idea.

*present day*

After regaining your memory from the sex orgy with Galaxia and the reindeer you let out a sigh as you had probably the wildest night you ever experience. Why it leads you outside you will get your answer as the sleeping deer mares finally woke up.

"Great Christmas miracles that were that most fun I ever had" the mare with the short brown mane stretches her arms as her breast jiggle a bit.

You smile as the others follow suit and stretch their limbs once they were fully awake you then proceed to ask your questions as you never did get any while during sex.

They were still waking up but they were wide awake enough to answer some questions. They couldn't tell who they were and where they come from but that they were a friend of Galaxia and they were happy to help out a friend. Especially when it comes to sex with them as they point out 'sex god of Equestria' she pointed out.

You figure she dubbed you that after your last week's session you and her had fun. But you then asked why were you all outside. The reindeers….. Had no clue they were outside as the last thing they recall was the triple boob job they did with your member.

That was the last thing you all can recall before waking up. You sighed as you would figure everyone wouldn't remember either since the sex was induced with enhancement magic.

Figuring It's time to get inside and was up since its hearts warming eve the reindeer had other plans.

"Hey before we go back inside human….. How about another round one for the road." The middle reindeer giggles as you tried to find the words to speak in protest. You weren't able to say much as the middle mare tackles you follow by the other two in a big lustful pile.

Derpy blushed red as the reindeer's wasted no time in taking turns gulping your semi-hard member in their mouths. She wanted to leave and give some privacy but she was immediately grabbed by her hoof and dragged into the pile

The more the merrier they say as derpy's outfit was discarded and she joins in with the holiday orgy.

* a few hours later downstairs*

You and derpy managed to finish up with your fun and clean up before heading downstairs. Your lovers were already opening their gifts as they wonder what happened to you.

You sighed as this week has been quite an interesting week and right now you just want to relax. You let derpy join with your lovers as you took a seat next to Celestia and luna.

"So love…. How was the gift our mother got you?" Lina asks awaiting your answer.

You give a flat stare as you looked at both princesses. "You should have warned me of your mothers coming….. But" your stare turns into a smile. "It was definitely a gift to remember" you sighed as your lovers lay their heads against your shoulder.

As you relax with your family and friends all around three mares were finally finished getting dressed as they were late and they know they will get a strict talk too by their master. But it was worth it with how much fun they had.

"I hope to master is not too mad for missing out on the present delivery" one of the reindeer's fixes her skirt fearful of her master being upset.

"Don't worry donner. Master will understand once we explain who asked us to help out with her gift to the human" the second reindeer reassures as she fixes her boots.

"We are SO definitely bringing the rest next year to this human's house" the leader smiles as the others agree.

"Oh, maybe we should bring him to the workshop. We all can have fun there and not worry about upsetting master" donner smiles as the others ponder on that idea.

"Hmmm, that's a thought but let's head home. Christmas is here and we need to get home asap"

With a light glow on their horns, they slowly ascend into the air before flying up and over the clouds. They flew higher before they disappeared over the mountain. Heading back home to the frozen north

_______

MMMMEERRRRYYYY CHRISTMAS EVERYONE OF FIMFICTION!! Wolfman here just wanting to wish you all an awesome merry Christmas and you all have an AWESOME new year.

It's been a very stressful year for me with my job and college but with the new means a new me. I do hope to upload more. Chapters this new year and try to spend more time in my writing. I want to thank you all for those who stuck with me to the very end and to those who I can't help but thank you all for helping this story stay strong.

You all make this story happen and again thanks for another awesome new year to come. So without further ado, I like go say one last thing

MERRY CHRISTMAS AND HAPPY NEW YEAR!

spa bonus: Dog of the day

Author's Note

hey everyone before you read this want to let everyone know I'm alive and I'm alright despite how rough this year has been so far. I am also been having sort of a bad case of writer's block and making new ideas has been a bit of a challenge. which is why I'm taking in any help or ideas you wish to give to help keep this story afloat. so if you have any ideas or a specific mare idea you like let me know by PM me here on fimfiction

awesome editors: ninetailbeastball

spa bonus: Dog of the day

In life sometimes it’s good to have close friends. Especially those who have some stories to tell.

Today, your lovers will get to understand that, as one little blunder leads to a unique day for all of them.

After surviving countless predicaments, you almost took a dirt nap for all eternity and of course, nothing could prepare you for today. Oh, yeah. Your imminent predicament would have you wondering if you should have stayed in bed on your day off. Your stubbornness to refuse to turn a blind eye to anyone who needed your help sometimes got you paying the price. this for example.

Things started out as a routine morning wake up that was just as normal as any other. You got up, showered, got dressed, and got a nice, hearty breakfast before you decided to help the mares in your harem today.

Though it would look difficult, you have taken the liberty of composing a way to help everyone in one day. You had already planned on what to do today as you made a checklist the day before. Your first stop was to help Applejack at her farm. It was simple enough, as she’s an early worker and since the harvest was coming soon, it was best to be ready.

Before you head out, you remembered that Granny Smith has offered to watch Nocturnal Night for tonight, which would be a wonderful opportunity for your daughter since she hasn’t seen the entire apple farm. The farthest she’s gone is the clubhouse which is in the orchard itself, several feet away from the farm.

Figuring she would like to visit the farm and also the fact Granny Smith would be delighted to watch over her as you helped AJ on the farm, you let the maids and the guards have the day off and took Night with you. As for the other residents, you know Trixie is performing for some foals in the town square, and Silo left to probably get more gems for her hoard.

This leaves Nightmare Moon to help with Celestia and Luna during their royal duties, and you learned Amira went shopping in Canterlot. You made sure to wish her luck on that as a lot of nobles were surely going to try and suck up to her.

Leaving the house with Nocturnal Night sitting on your shoulder, you made your way over to Sweet Apple Acres. You were about to learn very soon that you should have just stayed in bed.

*half an hour later*

It took a bit longer for you to get to the orchard since today was so busy. On your way over, a few new buildings were being constructed while some ponies and other species were enjoying the day shopping or relaxing under Celestia’s warm glowing sun. Mesmerized by this beautiful day, you took a deep breath and let out a sigh to relax yourself as you felt a cool breeze wash over you.

Night held onto your head tightly while you walked. She was getting used to flying, but like Scootaloo, she could only fly short bursts. At least to some point, she’s learning as compared to her magic. Thanks to Twilight, you’ve managed to minimize her magic level, as a foal with alicorn magic should always have their abilities taken seriously. Thankfully, the process was harmless and your foal would gain more power when she gets older. For the time being, it was dormant like yours, and she could only do a small amount of magic. Good thing too, as you didn’t need your daughter blowing holes in the walls from sneezing.

After a few minutes, you made it to the front of Applejack’s farm. The large red barn stood tall as you walked past the animal pens. You figured she must either be in the barn or in the apple orchard as you only see Big Mac stacking some hay on the side of the barn.

Continuing to walk past the pens, you stopped as something catches your eye, making you unsure whether or not you should be worried. You saw that in one of the empty pens, a familiar orange pegasus filly with a purple mane was standing in the middle of the pen, while the youngest member of the Apple family sat on top of the fence gazing at the pen.

‘Oh, god... This can’t be good...’ You picked Night off of your shoulder as you headed over to the pen.

“Applebloom, what are you doing?” you asked, worried about what she and her friends had in mind today. No doubt it was some new scheme to get their cutie marks.

“Oh, hiya Uncle! Well, we tried ta do apple wranglin’, but since it didn’t work out, Scootaloo suggested somethin’ even bettah.”

“Uh-huh...” you raised an eyebrow. “And that is-” You were cut off as the sound of a horn echoed in the distance.

“OKAY GIRLS! I GOT HIM!” Sweetie Belle shouts from the other side of the pen. Since she was still a novice at using magic like Night, you could only see a faint green glow as the small unicorn climbed over the edge of the pen entrance.

‘Oh, god... PLEASE let it be something small...’ you gulped as you begin to put the pieces together.

“CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS BULL FIGHTERS!” all three fillies announced as an ill-tempered, red-eyed brown and black horn bull emerged out and into the pen. It snorts out in anger as it scans around the whole pen, as if looking for something to ram into.

Your worry quickly turned into dread and concern for the safety of these innocent foals. Telling Night to stay with Applebloom, you jumped into the pen and raced over to Scootaloo.

By now the young pegasus thought she had everything she needed to tame this bull. She had the weird outfit and hat, but she suddenly wondered if she was missing something. Completely unaware of the bull as it spotted her
contemplating on what she was lacking, the bull snorted angrily before charging at its target.

Racing at your top speed, you managed to scoop up the filly before taking off. Having missed his first target, the bull goes after the bigger one who took off away from his sight.

You spent almost 10 minutes running in a circle as this bull was larger than normal ones, but it didn’t lack its speed. Literally just a few inches from you, you kept up the speed as you tried to avoid the sharp horns. Running like a cartoon fool, you could only hope the bull got tired before you did. Unfortunately it seemed that wasn’t going to work out due to Sweetie Belle presenting what she used to lure the bull into the pen.

“Hey Scootaloo don’t you need this? Rarity let me have it since it was some of her leftover fabric.” She holds out a medium size bright barn red color fabric in her right hand. Waving it out, the bull turns its attention to the fabric.

‘Dammit, don’t they know that the color red pisses a bull off!?’ you screamed in your head before changing directions to rush over and get Sweetie Belle out of the bull’s sight. You still had Scootaloo in your right arm and you had to act fast to keep the unicorn filly from getting hurt. Meanwhile, she was getting into position as the bull looked ready to charge at her.

“EL TORO!” she yelled, holding the red fabric upward. The bull let out a snorting sound as it ran to Sweetie Belle at full force. Having to act fast, you rushed over with great speed to grab her before the bull ran her down.

“DON’T YOU DARE!” You shout as you wrap your left arm around Sweetie Belle’s stomach and hoist her up before you continue your run. You now had both Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle in your arms as you ran for your life with an angry bull hot on your tail. You didn’t dare to even look back as the bull was serious wanting to hit something.

“What in tarnation is goin’ on ‘round ‘ere!?” A familiar southern voice called out, walking towards the group.

“Hey sis...” Applebloom replied. Before Applejack could ask the girls what was going on, she heard you screaming for your life as the bull was still hot on your ass.

“Why da hay is mah husband runnin’ around with a bull chasin’ him!?”

“We’re trying to get our cutie marks in bullfighting.” Scootaloo replied.

“Again?”

“AGAIN?! WHAT DO YOU MEAN AGAIN?!” you yelled from the pen as you rushed to Applejack and handed her the two adventurous fillies. You thought that you could rest now, but you turned around to see that the bull was still chasing you.

“Y’all know dat Ah told ya dar bullfightin’ is dangerous!” she scolded them. “An now ya got yer uncle in dis mess!”

‘Why the hell is it still chasing me!?’ you thought as you took off again. Unaware to you at the time you had Sweetie Belle, she had slipped the red cloth that she had earlier into your back pocket. Applejack only sighs seeing the state you’re in as she and the girls watch you run in circles for about 10 minutes.

“Wow. He sure is persistent,” Applebloom said in awe.

“Who the bull or our uncle?” Sweetie Belle asks questionably.

“Who knows? But he sure is fast like Rainbow Dash,” Scootaloo said, admiring how much you could run.

“Ah don’t remembah our lovah ownin’ any flimsy handkerchiefs...” Applejack said as she noticed a strange red cloth in your back pocket. She then turned to Sweetie Belle with a stern glare. “What’d y’all do?”

“Well... I didn’t want it to get dirty, so... I put it in his back pocket...” she admitted, twiddling her fingers and blushing in embarrassment. Applejack only sighs as she covers her face in frustration.

“Ah wonder how long it’s gonna take him to realize he has wings before it-” Applejack didn’t get to finish her sentence as the bull finally managed to hit its target. That target was your rear as it hoisted you up with enough force to launch you into the air. You yelled as you were sent flying and landed in the barn with a loud crash. Before passing out, you let out a small laugh as you saw small stars and birds flying above your head.

“Ooooooohh... That’s gotta hurt...” Scootaloo cringed.

“You think... he’s gonna be mad?” Sweetie Belle asked, almost too afraid to do so.

“No doubt about it with the stunt y’all just pulled,” AJ said as she walked away from the three. “Ah’ll get da wheelbarrow an fish ‘im outta wherever he landed. And bah the way, y’all are grounded ‘til he’s all bettah. Except you, Night.” The CMC awed as they were being punished and Night only giggled unsure of what grounded means.

*an hour later*

“Sometimes I wonder if death is manifested into those three fillies...” you groan as the ride to the hospital wasn’t easy. The crash into the barn didn’t do much damage to the barn itself, but your condition was a different story.

You laid on the hospital bed as the doctors and nurses finished bandaging and casting up your limbs. Going over your injuries, you ended up suffering a broken leg, a sprained wing, a cracked wrist, some minor bruises and a nasty puncture on your left buttock. You blame the bull on that one.

“Dammit... I swear those fillies are going to kill me before Grogar does...” you grumbled, as this isn’t the first nor will it be the last time those fillies are going to try something crazy and dangerous to get their cutie marks. Whatever happened to simple hobbies like cleaning or cooking or maybe even just exploring the mountain tops for their cutie marks? Nope. As far as those foals were concerned, those ideas were too original.

“Don’t worry, your highness. Your injuries are minor and it will only take about 2 to 3 weeks for you to recover,” Doctor Haywood said, giving you some comfort. “Though... I do advise that you stay away from bulls for the time being.” He fixes his glasses, chuckling at how you ended up in the hospital.

You laughed. “Oh, trust me, the first time wasn’t supposed to be intended. But thanks, doctor.”

Haywood bowed in respect and exited your room so you could rest. As he left, you can hear a bit of commotion outside before the door opens. You smile as your queen, Amira enters the hospital room. She wore a unique mixture of her own culture and some modern style clothing. Her outfit looked amazing, but her worried look brought you back to your reality.

“OH MY CELESTIA’S ABOVE! AGAIN!” she screams in frustration as this isn’t your first time being hospitalized, and probably won’t be your last either given how many injuries you sustain over the years. Some literally would have proven fatal if not for your new powers.

“Sorry Amira...” you shrug and chuckle almost in a joke form.

“SORRY?! SERIOUSLY DO WE NEED TO PUT YOU IN A SUIT OF ARMOR SUIT JUST TO KEEP YOU ALIVE FOR A DAY?!” your queen screamed again as she let out a groan. Ever since she moved here, she’s almost gone insane from how many times you’ve managed to escape death. Your second victory over Nero was just one of those many predicaments.

“Well, don’t I almost die almost all the time?” you clarify as most times you have a normal day though when that happens leads to an adventure or lots of sex.

“Regardless, I have no clue how I should explain this to Luna and Celestia once they are finished with their duties,” Amira sighs and takes a seat right next to your bed. “What am I going to do with you?” she shakes her head as you playfully shrug.

“Relax. I’m sure all I need is a dip in Zecora’s healing dust and I’ll be just fine,” you smiled giving her reassurance.

Amira bites her lip. “Uh, that would be a great idea but um...”

“But what?”

“Unfortunately... you ran out of the healing dust last after me and the girls used it during our fun in the sauna last night,” she smiles bleakly.

You didn’t mind them using the dust, as you always enjoyed the freshness of how it relieves all pains and aches. Besides, allowing your lovers to use it while together... Damn, you’d love to see that party with the princesses, but you had to work late since some clients love the midnight special offer. A free sauna bath with any purchase. A good deal and for the customers it’s a great way to relax.

“Don’t worry Amira. I’ll just head on over to Zecora and pay her for another batch,” you reassured her. You could always count on a visit to your zebra friend to get supplies or for... a little conjugal visit no doubt. Your queen gave another look of worry as you now weren’t going to like the news.

“She left for her homeland. I don’t know all the details, but there was something about a family emergency and... she won’t be back for a week...” Amira gulped.

You let out a small groan and collapsed on your pillow. Without that healing dust, it was going to take a while until your wounds fully recovered. ‘Oh and today was going so good...’ you sighed.

“So until I either recover or until Zecora comes back, I’m bedridden,” you pouted. You were mostly displeased because today, you were supposed to help your lovers and now you have to break the news that you can’t. You knew they would understand the predicament you were put in, but you still felt guilty since you gave them your word.

“¿En serio idiota? No puedo dejarte durante una semana para dar un concierto sin que termines en el hospital.”(seriously. Idiot, I can not leave you for a week to give a concert without you ending up in the hospital.) A low grunt voice echoed as you and Amira turned to the entrance.

Not surprisingly, the figure who stood leaning against the doorway growled with a fierce look in his eyes. For a diamond dog as crazy as this one, you wondered if he’s been taking lessons from Fluttershy. The stare he was giving you would make hers seem like child’s play.

“Uh... hey Wolf, uh...” you wondered what you should say as the intensity in the rockstar’s eyes showed that he was ready to tear something to shreds.

Wolf dressed in his favorite blue jacket with an orange shirt and dark blue jeans, walked over to the other side of your bed. You didn’t see that he had a rolled up newspaper in his right hand, but you learned the hard way after he used it to give you a well-deserved whack to the head.

“Cabrón...” (dumbass...) Wolf grumbled, throwing the paper on the night stand beside your bed.

“Ow! Dammit Wolf!” You rubbed your head as despite it being a rolled up bundle of paper, combined with Wolf’s strength it felt like getting hit with a brick.

“Seriously, your highness. I thought you got attacked by another one of Grogar’s generals, but instead the doctor points out you were attacked by a uh...” Wolf walks over to the small clipboard on the edge of your bed. Like every assigned hospital bed, yours had a small hook at the end to hold the clipboard which contained the information about your injuries, how you got them and what medical treatment was provided for you.

Wolf goes over and grabs the clipboard and reads on your injuries. He raised an eyebrow as he learned about what brought you here.

“You were attacked... by a bull?” Wolf’s annoyance had obviously changed to amusement. “So what happened? Did you decide to go exotic and have your way with the bull’s bovine bitch?” he snickered.

“HEY! This wasn’t my fault... at least not entirely...” you stated, as you wanted to have a nice, relaxing day, but that went out the window because of three very troublesome fillies.

“Alright then... Iluminame,” (enlighten me) Wolf crossed his arms, waiting to hear your story, and hopefully, not end up dying with laughter.

You spent at least 20 minutes explaining what happened and you didn’t leave out the details about you messing with the bull. You did however exclude the part of why you didn’t just fly away, and just made an excuse that your wings were feeling sore. Having Wolf remind you of the advantages of the accessory on your back would give you even more pain and humiliation that you were already in.

“So what happened to the CMC?” he asked.

“After she got me out of the barn, AJ told me she had grounded them, even though this wasn’t their first time trying a dangerous stunt like that. Hopefully, this will remind them to stay away from things like bullfighting,” Amira states with a small smile.

Wolf lets out a small chuckle. “So what now? Without that healing dust from Zecora, you’re going to have to heal the old fashion way.”

You weren’t so fond of that and asked if Wolf could give you something to help heal your wounds faster since you figured that as a special agent, he must have something. Sadly though, even though he had many kinds of technology, none of the things he could offer would be able to help you. To his agency, ‘some things are better left unknown’ as he pointed out.

‘Great...’ Since you were stuck here, you were going to have to have someone go to each of your lovers and tell them that you would have to cancel your time with them. “I guess I’ll call a guard and tell him to make the announcement to all my wives.”

You reach out to press the special button that all hospital beds give out to send a signal to the front desk to send a nurse. As you were about to press the button Wolf stopped you by tapping your hand. “Whoa, whoa. What are you doing?” he asks.

“Uh, I was going to ask a nurse to summon a guard. After all, I can’t leave until the doctors sign me out, so I’ll need someone to tell the girls that I can’t make it today,” you stated as you point out the cast on your leg. With only one healthy leg and healthy one wing, you don’t have much transportation and without the doctor to check you out, you were left with only one option.

“Well... how about if I helped them?” Wolf proposed.

“You? What about the band?” you raised an eyebrow as ever since that incident with that rogue agent, Wolf has been making frequent visits on both your conditions and of course to scan through the forest, possibly to your idea of looking for whoever decided to turn you into a deranged psychotic psycho of the town. Since then, you’ve let him check up on you as when it comes to black magic, it can linger on for more than days, months maybe as he states since you did spend a great deal of time while under the dark spell.

While Wolf is a great friend and ally, you were well aware that he had a double life, and part of you didn’t know whether to be confident or be cautious when working with him. After all, there was so much he didn’t tell you about his double life, including the fact that he was sent to study you and possibly take you back to their base if Rainbow didn’t catch you first. Still, you trusted him as a close friend and made sure to let him know you respected his work and how he lived, even with his rockstar lifestyle.

Even so, you still wanted to know about his band members and if they were agents too. With so much wrapped in your head, you sometimes had a hard time telling what was reality and what was fiction in this world.

Wolf let out a soft sigh. “My friends all have their own things to do right now. Moonlite and Moon Crossed are out shopping in Canterlot, Lightning Ace is going to see his family up in Trottingham, and Steel Rim is going to Minotaur Valley for an evening party for his niece so all of them won’t be back till tomorrow afternoon,” he finishes with a smile. “None of them will be back until tomorrow, so my day is pretty much going to be slow and I don’t want you to ruin your lovers’ day by having to cancel.”

You were still a bit skeptical as Wolf offered to help. Of course he’s been your friend for years, but he can be a bit... eccentric. Well... that might be an understatement as Wolf, if given enough booze, would even make Pinkie Pie seem calm, even if she was on a sugar rush. Still, your lovers all enjoyed hanging out with Wolf during parties, and it would be a good time for them to get to know him while he helps them with their errands.

“Alright, Wolf,” you smiled. Reaching out, you grabbed your phone that was sitting on a small table. You looked through as you were glad the case protected it during and after the crash. Turning it on, you had a full battery and your daily activities were right on your notepad. You pulled it out and handed the phone to Wolf.

“Here, I have all the activities I was supposed to do on my pad and the times I told them I’d arrive. I would appreciate it if you could finish before 8 o’clock because that’s when dinner is going to be made,” you explained as Wolf scrolls through the activities.

Looking at his work, on your phone, you figured Wolf had some understanding of it as he acted like a regular human with one of those new iPhones. ‘Guess even agents have something like my phone to know how to work it.’ you grinned, remembering how it tooked Luna 9 tries to know how to work your phone the first time she got to use it.

“Alright, then.” Wolf finished scrolling through each activity with the mane 6 and bowed. “I’ll head out then. And don’t worry, I won’t break them... much.”

‘Wait, what?’ you raised an eyebrow as Wolf took his leave.

“Nos vemos más tarde señor gilipollas” (See you later mister asshole) he said before closing the door.

Now with Amira, your confidence has turned into worry. Your queen on the other hand, was confused as she wasn’t able to understand the language Wolf used before he left.

“Um, beloved... what language was he speaking?” Amira asked, tilting her head.

You sighed. “He’s speaking in Spanish... and I’m seriously going to kill him for what he said...” you grumbled, as despite Wolf speaking in his native tongue, he forgot that you already knew the language since you dealt with lots of patients who only spoke Spanish back home. You also took some classes in Spanish back in college and you were glad for that because you’re probably going to kick Wolf’s ass because of that last comment.

*Wolf’s pov*

Exiting out of the hospital was easier than getting in, as the hundreds of patient doors made Wolf feel like he had entered a corridor of Celestia’s castle.

‘Seriously, how do the nurses keep up with all those patients in those empty halls?’ he sighed as he pulled out the king’s phone. Scrolling through the notepad, he familiarizes the tasks at hand.

“Alright then... 8:00 AM work with Applejack on the farm, 10:00 AM help clean Twilight’s library, 12:00 PM hang out with Rainbow Dash, 2:00 PM model for Rarity, 4:00 PM help Fluttershy at her animal ranch, and finally at 6:00 PM go over to bake with Pinkie Pie.”

“Easy so...” looking at his watch wolf can see it’s 8:22 right now, “...best head over to AJ’s farm then.

*10 minutes later Sweet Apple Acres*
(WARNING GAY SCENE: skip to five minutes later down below if you don’t want to read)

It didn’t take so long to make it to the Apple family orchard, even though Wolf had to cut through a few houses and a construction site for a new solar panel maintenance and installment building. He learned that the king apparently had signed off on those to help maintain power and protect the environment by using the panels instead of major oil. Hopefully when it’s operational, they can keep it like that.

Entering the front gate of the orchard, Wolf spotted a big red hunk of a stallion plowing the field. ‘Mmmmmm... damn those Apples. Are they always this... juicy?’ He bit his lip as he stared at Big Mac, wearing nothing but his favorite jeans since he preferred to show off his muscles. Like a sculpture working on a new project, each muscle looked like it was chiseled to perfection and even as the sweat that poured down his heavy sleek body was like an eye candy to watch.

Wolf found a spot on the fence as he leaned in enjoying the show the big Apple was giving. ‘If this is how all the male apples in the family are, I need to visit one of these Apple family reunions so I can get a piece of that ass!’ He continued to bite his lower lip as Big Mac bends down; Even as he was wearing those jeans, his ass still looked nice and tender.

Bending down to pull some dead roots from the ground, Big Mac finally noticed Wolf staring after he whistled loudly. Turning around, he thought it would be a mare eyeballing him, but that was completely thrown out the window.

Now normally Wolf was an eye catcher for mares eyeball and wolf whistled him plenty of times and occasionally a few stallions would sometimes give out a low seductive growl just to show what they like to see but this is his first time having a diamond dog male do that kind of gesture.

“Good morning señor guapo,” Wolf uses one of his arms to hold his head. Leaning into the fence post, Big Mac was a bit more skeptical on what to say. Even though he wasn’t much of a talker, Wolf was able to help with that.

“So how are you? Good?” he starts.

“Eeyup.”

“Long work day?”

“Eeyup.”

“Had any mares in your bed last night?”

“Oh, eeyup...” Big Mac had quite a pleased look on his face from that question.

“Ever tried a stallion?”

“Eeyup.”

“On top mostly?”

“Eeyup...”

“I see...”

Several feet away, Applejack was just finishing up one part of the orchard and was bringing in the last basket of apples for the upcoming harvest. As she walked over to the cart that was stationed a few feet from where the barn was, she stopped to see her brother talking with sompony or better yet, some diamond dog. She could tell from afar, that it seems like a mutual conversation as her brother smiled and laughed a bit.

However, one gesture the other pony makes kind of sends a red flag for her to step over and stop. It didn’t help as the diamond dog kept doing it, causing her brother to blush a deep red.

As Big Mac and Wolf were finishing up their small conversation, Wolf decided to show how much he appreciated Big Mac’s physical physique. Using one hand, he mimicked giving Big Mac a blowjob. Keeping his mouth open and tongue hanging out, he moved his hand in a stroking manner as Big Mac blushed so deep that it was noticeable on his naturally red coat.

Most times it was a mare who gave this kind of offer, but for a male diamond dog... he didn’t know what to say. Big Mac knows he isn’t a stranger to bedding the same sex, but he’s never tried a diamond dog before. Maybe it would-

“WHAT IN TARNATION IS GOING ON ‘ERE!” a loud booming voice echoed as that snapped the red stallion back to reality.

Big Mac quickly turned away, as he didn’t want to incur the wrath of his sister. As fun as it might be to get it on with a diamond dog, he preferred to keep his balls attached.

‘F@#k!’ Wolf let out a soft sigh as he knew why Big Mac stopped and turned away. He can feel a sudden feeling of dread right behind him as whoever was standing behind was about to pummel him to dust.

“Hey, I-” Wolf was cut off as an orange hand came right at him, resulting in a loud slapping echo.

*5 minutes later*

‘Damn! That apple mare can really slap!’ Wolf rubs his right cheek as he was sure if Applejack tried a little harder, she would have knocked some of his teeth out. In a way, he was glad she didn’t punch him, as there was no way he’d be able to maintain his singing career with a broken jaw.

"Y’all bettah have a good reason on why ya were offerin’ mah brother some head.” AJ crossed her arms as both Wolf and Big Mac walked over to the orchard. ‘If Ah had known Wolf was like that, he and Braeburn would get along well...’ she blushed a bit, but was nonetheless furious because it was because her brother was a colt cuddler that she lost a few colt friends.

Once they were in the orchard, Wolf began his explanation. He starts on how her husband is in the hospital from the incident with the bull. AJ began feeling guilty, admitting that she probably could’ve stopped it and apologized for not jumping in. Wolf waves it off and explains that since he was injured and they were out of healing dust, he was filling in for the day.

Wolf was a bit concerned as Applejack just stood there for a moment, but she had to get back to work. Harvest season was coming very soon and they needed to finish with the apple trees before the season could fully bloom.

True to what the king said, Applejack had punished the CMC and thankfully only minor damages were inflicted compared to what her lover has sustained over the years. Though it was still a surprise that Wolf, who was a secret agent, had volunteered to take his place.

Applejack knew he was trustworthy and without his help, things could have gotten worse after what happened a few months ago. Though, she wondered if he’s ever worked on a farm before. Looking back, she saw as Wolf removed his favorite jacket and blushed. Despite his shirt still on a loose, she could see that Wolf wasn’t a slouch and was impressed by how big his biceps were.

“It’s a lotta work ‘ere. Ya sure y’all can handle it, sugahcube?” she asks.

Wolf laughs. “Well... I could always go and have some with your brother if you pre-”

"No, no, no! Ah get it. Come Ah’ll show ya ‘round.” Applejack motions him to follow her over to a clear patch of fresh apple trees that were nice and ready to be harvested. “So ‘ere’s da easy part. We need ta finish with these batch ‘o trees fer today an’ since mah husband is out after tustlin’ with the family bull we need ta get these batches today or else we’ll be behind fer dis year’s cidah season.” She points out the trees and there seemed to be about 40 in total.

“Alright, so what do you think I should do since, well... I’m not particularly good at apple buckin?” Wolf admitted with an embarrassed chuckle. While he has done regular farm work before, kicking apples out of trees just wasn’t in a diamond dog’s nature.

The orange alicorn walked over and chuckled. “Well...” she grabs Wolf’s arm and feels his bicep. She gulped as despite wearing his thick coat, Wolf gave a good flex motion to show off the eye candy that was his well-trained biceps. “Y’all can leave da apple buckin’ fer meh. All y’all will need ta do is use dis wheelbarrow ta carry da apples ta da barn.” She smiles very impressed since this was her first time touching a diamond dog without having to buck them to oblivion for wanting to ride her. She was mostly impressed as the fame of parties this dog must have done he had the muscle strength of a true farmer.

‘Damn... Dis doggie could probably beat my bro if these guns were a bit biggah. They’re as big as my husband’s...’ she smiles feeling all over his bicep up over to his forearm.

Wolf laughs a bit. “Alright then. Since you like to feel my biceps, want to feel my chest as well?” he asked, grabbing both of AJ’s hands and placing them on his chest. Even though Wolf wasn’t flexing anymore, AJ couldn’t help but blush. It wasn’t like anyone could blame her when she could feel the heavy muscle despite the dog’s thick fur. Fortunately she pulled herself together and removed her hand as she doesn’t need any ‘sexual thoughts’ right now.

“Let’s... Let’s jus’ get ta work unless y’all prefer fer me ta buck ya like dat bull did ta mah hubby...” Even though she obviously wasn’t a bull, Applejack could still buck a stallion like a football over a goal if she had to.

Wolf shook his head and held his hands up. “No ma’am. I’ll get to work!” he laughed nervously and walked over to grab a basket before carrying it over to a wheel cart that was ready to be stocked with apples. As he began working on filling his first few baskets, AJ still had the blush on her cheeks.

‘Dammit honey... Why can’t y’all have friends who are chubby or lankey like Mr. and Mrs. Cake?’ she grumbled, as even on his back, Wolf’s muscles were easily visible from his shirt. ‘Oh, this is going to be a VERY stressful day...’

*half an hour later*

Several minutes passed as Wolf and AJ kept working to harvest the apple trees. The routine they got was easy for both of them—AJ bucked the trees to get the apples to fall, and Wolf carried the basket to the cart. Once it was full, he pushed the cart of the apples over to the barn and placed them inside so Big Mac could finish the rest. AJ had to keep her eye on Wolf as he’s been giving her brother some... interesting gestures which prompted her big red apple brother to turn even redder.

Even though there were a lot of trees to take care of, she was impressed that Wolf was able to keep up with the work and make sure every basket of apples was taken in and the cart was brought back for some more baskets. While AJ continued hitting each tree right dead center on the trunks, she decided to end the silence as it seemed boring to just work without a conversation.

“So Wolf...”

“Yeah?” he replied.

“Ya got any family back home?” she asked, as she always wanted to talk to Wolf, but didn’t know what to start with until now.

“Yeah, I got my ma, my older sister and baby brother back in Diamond City!” he smiled as he picked up the last few apples from the tree that Applejack was finished with.

“Oh, well, shoot you like us,” she smiles. “So what does your mother do?”

Wolf grabs another basket and brings it over to the cart. “My mother works as a nurse, and my sister is a fashion designer like Rarity. My brother on the other hand, is in the DDROTC right now.”

“DDROTC?” Applejack asked.

“The Diamond Dog Reserves Officers Training Center. He wants to be a guard,” Wolf chuckles, as he should have explained what it meant at the start.

“That’s good... What about your dad?” Seeing how Wolf’s cheerful expression rapidly changed to a depressed one, Applejack was worried she might have asked a little too much.

“He’s... He’s gone... He’s been dead since I was a cub.”

A slight pause spread as AJ was overcome with shock and felt guilty. “Oh... Ah’m... Ah’m sorry...” She rubbed her arm as she could definitely relate. Losing a parent isn’t easy, especially at a young age.

“Don’t be... Such things are bound to happen when you have relatives who are in the military,” Wolf states as he goes to collect a few more apples off the ground.

“Ya mean yer pa was a guard?” Applejack asked.

“Yup. In fact, he died a hero because... if it weren’t for his courage and valor...” he turns to the orange alicorn with a smile on his face, “...we’d all be dead.”

Applejack listened as Wolf continued filling her in about his father. From the moment he was just an 8-year-old cub, he decided he wanted to follow in his father’s steps spending day and night protecting the city against all manner of evil that threatened to destroy their homes. He always admired him for the strength, courage and wisdom that he showed despite what others think of him. Applejack learned that despite Equestria being their ally in peace, some didn’t see it at that. Their home was being constantly attacked by terrorists and mercenaries who would do everything including mass murder to get into the diamond city. Thankfully, every attempt failed.

Tragedy struck one day when Wolf’s father, who was a captain at the time, was keeping the city safe from the badland checkpoints. During the time, the diamond city was going to be attacked yet again by a vicious bandit group who ruled over the badlands back then. From the rumors of the group, Applejack only knew about their name. The ‘Rippers’ or the ‘Slashers’ as they called them. Psychos who believed in ‘drinking the blood of the prey’ would give them immortality and immense power.

Continuing the story, Wolf said they tried to take over the city... but they failed. His father and a few other captains had managed to trick them by using their own skill and wits in stopping the bandit leader and his cronies who at the time had over a 100 followers of all different races. All either exiled or brainwashed but it didn’t matter. Using one of the large but unstable caves the captains managed to seal off their only escape route before launching an all out attack as they were confused and dazed. With their strengths and courage, they succeeded in destroying the vicious cult and killed their leaders in the process, but winning a war often comes at a price. In this case, Wolf’s father as well as several guards had fallen due to their injuries or slain in battle.

Wolf finishes that his father was buried at the memorial gravesite that Celestia had constructed for the fallen heroes of the lands. As much as his father’s passing hurt him, Wolf was still happy that he was dubbed the ‘hero of the diamond city’ and that he will always remember. After that horrifying battle, it was clear that the city of diamond dogs wasn’t a place to be raided like a normal village. That war convinced surviving bandit groups to stop the attacks and the citizens no longer had to live in fear of the other regions. However, they are still on constant guard, as it’s only natural that they want to repeat history.

“I trust you understand now why I decided to become a soldier, Applejack,” Wolf points out as he holds out his badge. “In addition to wanting to protect this world like my father did, I also intend to honor his memory each day, no matter what others say about me.” He put his badge back into his pocket and looked at Applejack, who was still speechless from the amazing story. “So no matter what the world throws at me, I’ll always stand strong!”

“Wow sugahcube... Dat’s... Ah’m...” AJ wipes her tears as she couldn’t believe Wolf’s father’s courage, but then again, when it comes to fathers and mothers, they would do anything to protect their loved ones. She takes off her hat to look at it as memories of her parents were still with her even though they were dead.

“Hey now... No need to get so sappy on me.” Wolf walks over and lifts the alicorn’s chin. “Now I thought you were the tough one out of your king’s group of sex addicts.” It didn’t even take 5 seconds before the cocky diamond dog began to regret what came out of his big mouth.

“Whatcha say, sugahcube?” AJ demanded in a low, but menacing tone.

“...What? Given how much your idiot of a husband bangs you, I’m surprised you aren’t addicted to his cock by now... Especially like the princesses...” Wolf clarifies just stoking the fire right now.

“AH AIN’T NO HARLOT YA MANGY MUTT!” AJ shouts preparing to knock the reckless dog straight out of the park should he push her any further.

“Oh, I know Applejack, but...” Wolf closes in for the kill. Already pressing against her, Applejack blushed a deep red as Wolf towered over her. His right hand grabbed hold of her own as he guided it to a spot that made her unsure how to respond. Rubbing against his own groin, AJ could feel how big Wolf was packing.

‘DAMMIT, DAMMIT, DAMMIT! ARE ALL DIAMOND DOGS DIS HEALTHY?! SERIOUSLY HE’S ALMOST AS BIG AS MY HUBBY!’ AJ gulped as she stared up at Wolf.

“Heh... like the size? I bet you thought I was only gay after today, huh?” he asks getting a nod from Applejack. Wolf couldn’t help but laugh and let her go. “Well... that’s partly true, but getting it on with mares is fine as well.”

He closes in again as AJ just stared at him. “I simply enjoy... the adventurous types if you know what I mean...” Wolf raises an eyebrow in a fluent motion, hoping she would get his drift.

By now Applejack who still was blushing bright red couldn’t help but snort in anger. “DAGNABNIT YA STUPID DOG!!!” she screamed to the sky with her newfound royal Canterlot voice, and several birds flew away from the trees as a loud crack echoed.

After a few more minutes passed, they were finally finished with today’s haul. Wolf, who had another slap mark on his cheek, still had a cheesy grin on his face as he helped Applejack bring the last of the baskets into the barn.

‘Worth it...’ he thought.

After setting down the final apple baskets, Wolf popped a few joints, as today’s work really worked him up a sweat.

“As annoyin’ as ya were durin’ dat lil’ incident, Ah admit Ah went ovahboard and Ah apologize fer hittin’ ya. Thanks again fer helpin’ out, Wolf,” Applejack said with a guilty smile.

Wolf waves his hands out. “Nah, I deserved it. I tend to talk without thinking and I always pay the price in the end.”

Applejack smiles and chuckles. “Yeah, well, bettah try an’ tame dat innah beast or things will only get worse fer ya.” She then fished through her pocket and pulled out a small bag of bits. “Ah was plannin’ on usin’ this fer tomorrow’s spa day with Rarity, but y’all deserve it fer yer the work.” To her surprise, Wolf pushed the bag away.

“Nah, I’m good. I’m just glad I could be of assistance since your husband is bedridden.”

“Well, shucks sugarcube. Ah’d feel awful if Ah allowed ya ta leave ‘ere empty handed. Ain’t there somethin’ Ah can give ya?” AJ offers, though, her heart was beating rapidly as she prayed he wouldn’t ask for what she thought he would. ‘Please no sex with mah brother... Please no sex with mah brother... PLEASE NO SEX WITH MAH BROTHER!’

Wolf ponders a bit, as after all that work and slaps (again worth it) he does feel like he’s earned something. He still wasn’t going to ask for bits, as he knows the Apple family needs them more to maintain their farm but... an idea finally came to mind.

“Alright AJ... Since you offered, here’s what I’d want in exchange for all that hard work...” Wolf smiles deviously, as he watched the orange mare sweat bullets. He then leans in towards her and points at his lips. “A kiss...”

“...Huh?” Applejack tilts her head in confusion, as that wasn’t at all what she was expecting.

“You heard me. One kiss on the lips.” Wolf taps his lips with one of his fingers.

“Did y’all get dropped on yer head or somethin’, dog? Or did ya jus’ forget who Ah’m married to?” Applejack states, her arms crossed as to what the dog was requesting.

“Oh, come on! You and I have both seen your perverted husband kiss other married mares before and it ain’t fair that the bastard married the beautiful ones,” Wolf comments a bit.

“Wait... Y’all think Ah’m... beautiful?” AJ says a bit startled that a diamond dog would be attracted to a pony. It’s virtually unheard of in Equestria.

Wolf sighs again. “Yes I do Applejack. Unfortunately of course since the king claimed you, I was hoping I could at least steal one kiss for tonight.” Losing hope, he turned away and shrugged. “Oh well, since you aren’t offering, I guess I’ll just take my leave. Sorry to bother you...” Wolf waves his arm out and decides to walk towards the exit.

AJ began contemplating on the request. Sure she was happily married, but hearing Wolf ask for a kiss and compliment her beauty left her quite confused. Still, it was just a small kiss and it would be with somepony her husband trusts. It’s not like Wolf was asking for anything more serious, plus... there was something about a diamond dog’s eyes that made them so... hypnotizing.

“WAIT WOLF!” Running up, she catches up and grabs Wolf’s shirt, causing him to stop and turn around to look at her.

“Fine, but jus’ ONE kiss. Go any furthah than that an’ y’all an’ Ah assure ya you’ll regret it.” She puffs her cheeks as another deep blush spread on her face.

Wolf’s smirks deepened, which did nothing to ease the orange alicorn’s embarrassment. “Don’t worry... I’m a dog of my word.”

Leaning down, he brought his lips right against Applejack’s. Because of the hypnotic sensation, she instinctively stood on the tips of her hooves and wrapped her arms around Wolf’s neck. They held the kiss for several long minutes, and AJ could feel Wolf’s long slender tongue slide in and wrap around hers like a lizard's tongue. His taste felt so... exotic to her especially as he deepened the kiss.

AJ felt like she was melting into the kiss which only her husband could do without any problems. Kissing a diamond dog felt very... unique to her and she couldn’t... no... She didn’t WANT to stop him. Meanwhile, Wolf’s hands went for gold, as he couldn’t resist the apple bottom orbs down below. Reaching down, he snakes both hands to her butt cheeks to lightly squeeze right at her cutie marks. As he enjoyed himself feeling how thick and bubbly they were, Applejack couldn’t help but moan from how strong Wolf’s touch was. Before she knew it, she was wrapping one of her legs around him.

After a few more blissful minutes, the kiss finally stopped. Parting their lips away, both Wolf and Applejack had noticeable blushes on their faces.

“Wow, AJ... that... was something...” Wolf chuckles while rubbing the back of his head.

AJ fixes her hat which she just noticed had gotten crooked on her head during the kiss. “Well... Ah guess Ah can cross kissin’ a diamond dog off mah bucket list... And also y’all are pretty good AT KISSIN’ Ah mean...”

They both laugh for a bit. “It’s probably best to keep this to ourselves, okay? But thanks again, Applejack,” Wolf said as he reached out for a handshake. Applejack smirked as she accepted his hand.

“Hey, y’all are like family ta us. But yeah, this’ll be our lil’ secret.”

Feeling satisfied, Wolf grabbed his favorite jacket before heading out. He still had a lot of work to do and it was only natural that he wanted to finish on time.

*several minutes later at Twilight’s library*

‘Dammit, this town has gotten so much bigger lately. I can barely recognize the directions to the library!’ Wolf sighs as after several long minutes of walking down a few homes, passing some stores and occasionally signing a few autographs for a few fans, he finally made it to Golden Oaks.

“Jeez, this gives the word “tree house” an entirely new meaning...” he sighed again as he approached the front door. Knocking a few times, he finally got an answer.

“It’s open!” a cheerful voice echoed from inside.

Wolf smiled as he easily recognized that warm and welcoming voice. However, when he opened the door, he was greeted with some purple bare booty cheeks just sticking out for his view.

‘WOW! Even bookworms got some ass!’ Wolf licked his lips as Twilight still had her back turned and therefore was unaware of the surprise guest who entered.

“Oh, thank Celestia you came, sweetheart.” Twilight stands up as her favorite short skirt falls down covering that ample bosom she is rocking. “I just got some new books today, and as you can see, I’m having a tad bit of trouble deciding where to put them.” She levitates a stack of books at Wolf. “I trust I can count on you to help me out these away, right?” She levitates a few books in the air as she tries to find out where these ones can go.

Wolf could no longer keep himself from laughing. “Well I guess I could help, but I ain’t your king, sugar.” With her eyes widening in embarrassment, Twilight stops and turns around to finally notice Wolf standing in the entrance.

“OH, WOLF! I’M SO SOOORRR-” The poor girl screams out as she loses balance and sadly couldn’t grab anything to stop her as she fell backwards. Reacting just as Twilight was about to fall, Wolf drops the books and rushes over in almost breakneck speed, managing to catch her before she could hit the ground.

“Whoo... That was way too close,” Wolf sighs as he holds Twilight bridle style. Of course, she was still a bit shocked from the fall and could only stare at the diamond dog who came to her rescue.

“You okay there princess?” Wolf asks wondering if she hurt something on the way down.

“Uh huh...” Twilight shrinks a bit in her spot. Usually it was her husband who made her blush so easily, but just like Applejack, Twilight saw something in Wolf’s eyes that made her feel drawn to them. ‘WAIT, WAIT! THIS IS WRONG! I’M MARRIED AND HE’S MY HUSBAND’S BEST FRIEND!’ Twilight mentally screams as she tried to push those thoughts away.

“Equestria to Twilight! Are you sure you’re alright?” Wolf called out.

“Huh, what... Oh, I’m sorry...” Twilight clears her throat, and after Wolf set her down, she took the liberty to dust herself off and straighten up her clothes.

“So jokes aside, you’re probably wondering why I’m here...” Wolf smiles. A simple nod from Twilight was all he needed. “It’s a long story, but I think I can give you a very good, yet brief summary of what happened.”

Starting from the top, Wolf explained that he was on his way to visit the king when he got word that a bull had gotten him in the hospital. Twilight deadpans, as she wasn’t surprised since her husband tends to jump into danger without thinking first. Wolf agrees and finishes by explaining that he’s filling in for the king in helping his lovers for the day. Since he was already done with Applejack, next on his list was Twilight.

“I appreciate you coming over, but I already got most of it covered for now,” she sighed rubbing her head tightly before she levitates the stacks of books and places them on the round table.

‘Then why am I here?’ Wolf grumbled mentally as he later bows to cover up his rude thoughts. “Well in that case, I can take my leave a-” Just before he could get even close to the door, he was suddenly levitated off the ground. A bright light flashes in Wolf’s eyes, but it only lasted for a few seconds before he finally noticed his surroundings.

“The hell...?” he says, wondering what was the meaning of that sudden bright flash. He felt weightless for a few seconds before he looked around his surroundings. He was still in the library, however, he had been taken to another room. Looking around, he saw what looked like a bed along with a few dressers right next to it.

‘Oh, boy... I hope this isn’t what I think it is...’ Wolf thought while he nervously chuckled a bit. ‘Then again... it might not be such a bad thing. Would even more fun if that little drac boi is around.’

*somewhere else at Lyra’s candy shop*

For his day off, Spike decided to go over and try some of Bon Bon’s new flavored rock candy. Just the thought of it sent a sudden chill coursing from the tip of his tail and up his spine and stopped right at the scales on his head.

“Uh... Why uh...’ Spike was confused as this feeling he didn’t know how to react. ‘Maybe... I should go stay at Midnight’s tonight...’ he scrunches up, as he just couldn’t explain why the thought of home only made his goosebumps worsen.

*back Twilight’s library*

Wolf starts to daydream about having a threesome with a certain librarian and her cute little assistant before he returned his focus back to the real world. A loud heavy bang against the desk in front of him succeeded in pulling him out of his fantasy.

‘Awww... And I was just about to get to the good part!’ Wolf mentally grumbled. Looking up, he scrunched up as a mountain of paper was now towering over him on the desk. The said desk was sturdy, but given how many papers were on top of it, Wolf wouldn’t be surprised if the table decided it was time to give in.

“You see... since my library is finished, I was thinking of something else to help pass the time.” Twilight squealed as she emerged from behind the tower of paper. Wolf could see her horn glowing as she levitated a large bottle of ink and several quills beside her.

‘Heh should have guessed she wouldn’t forget,’ he chuckles as after the incidents with her lover and the magical curse he was placed on and of course him being an agent, she would want to know more about his organization and his adventures.

Wolf ponders a bit as he was conflicted on whether or not he should share such things with someone outside of his organization. Then again, he almost forgot he was retired and as long as he doesn’t discuss classified information, he wouldn’t get in trouble.

Twilight by now was sweating bullets hoping Wolf would agree to answer some of her questions since his secret already came out. No matter how much she read, there was only so much that books could teach her. She had asked Wolf countless times about what life is like working for the E.P.D.A. as well as how the organization started. However, Wolf has several times denied his job and how he has to travel a lot to different cities, states or even different countries. This could be her only moment she can have some answers.

Several minutes passed as Wolf finally came with his verdict. “Alright Twi... I’ll humor you,” he smiles as the overjoyed bookworm bounces in glee. “I must warn you though, discussing anything classified is out of the question. Are we clear?”

“Crystal!” Twilight squealed again and took a seat right in front of the amused canine. As soon as an ink quill and a sheet of paper were in front of her, she was ready.

“So... where do you want to start?” he asks.

“Let’s begin with my first question: How did the E.P.D.A. begin?”

Wolf nods. “Some details are classified, but I can tell you that the agency was founded centuries ago when Equestria first went to war with Grogar and his dark army. It was actually made when your favorite spellcaster and alchemist Starswirl the Bearded had learned that Grogar had discovered the existence of paranormal and paradox dimensions.” He paused for a moment, seeing that Twilight was writing down everything she heard for the first part of her report.

“Okay that and most of the part from back when you helped our lover, but I’d like to ask questions that are a bit more... personal if that’s alright,” Twilight states, as there are still plenty of complicated things that she wanted answers to.

Wolf sighs again. “Remember Twilight... You can fish in the pond but you might not get what you wish for.” This was a saying that he learned from his experience in the field.

“I know I know,” she sighed, “but I’d like to at least jolt down a few notes that you are willing to provide.”

“Fire away then,” Wolf conceded, shaking his head with a smile as Twilight began on her thousands of questions. ‘This is going to be a LONG discussion.’

*hour and a half later*

“And that’s the reason why you should NEVER intervene in a fight between an elder dragon and a great one. Those two would destroy half the continent if you tried to stop their royal battle.” Wolf sips at his tea as Twilight jolts down a few more notes about dragon heritages and relationships.

“That’s incredible! Since pony civilization unfortunately doesn’t know that much about dragons, it’s a treat that you could provide me with more than enough to write a book about their livelihoods and history.” Twilight was getting giddy at how much info she had written down.

Before they got started, the lovely librarian had offered to bring some fresh tea and muffins that she bought this morning so she and Wolf could have something tasty while exchanging information. The first part of their discussion covered the history of Starswirl from what the agency refused to speak about. Naturally, Twilight was amazed to find out how her idol founded the agency from the ground up, but at the same time was saddened that he disappeared without a trace. Even with the agency’s members roaming the world, no one has found the whereabouts of where he disappeared.

They moved on to discuss the types of agents, research studies, and the types of worlds that have been discovered. Upon getting to the topic, Wolf had to remind Twilight that a lot of this information is confidential so there was only a little bit he could share with her. Twilight understood his decisions and remained grateful to learn that the agency consists of more than just ponies. She had always hoped Equestria would be able to expand its cultures with other nations. It would take some time for the outside world to accept pony-kind, but with her husband at her side they were taking their first steps towards building a better future.

The variety of creatures enlisted in the agency became the next topic, as Twilight asked if that meant that they allowed dragons to join. Giving her another history lesson, Wolf explained what he learned about the dragons’ migration, as well, as what he knew about their heritage. He wraps things up with the great war of the dragons’ keep, where a dragon who has gained power and influence would seek more power and challenge the great dragon. According to the dragon history, the great one was a mighty dragon with power that was said to rival that of Celestia’s parents. It would take someone with the magic level of all of Equestria to challenge such a dragon.

‘Should I mention we lost 4 teams of 15 agents trying to witness this fight?’ Wolf questioned in his head as he finished his tale. Just in time too, as Twilight had just completed the last of her notes on the dragons’ historical fight, and decided to look through her papers to see what they had covered so far.

“So much new info. I can’t wait to sort through and learn. It must be amazing being an agent.” She then stopped as yet another idea came to mind; While she may have learned a great deal about the agency and its ancient history, there was still one piece of information she forgot to ask about.

“Okay, Wolf... I have one last question...” Twilight smiles as the dog finished the last bit of his tea.

“Well, we’re here and the boat is still sailing, so we might as well get it over with,” he sighed.

Twilight grinned as wide as Pinkie Pie would on a typical day. “So... why did you become an agent?”

Wolf paused as he turned to the window outside her bedroom, making sure no one else was watching or listening. Twilight also remained silent as she awaited his response. At the same time, she saw how Wolf’s smiling face slowly turned upside down as he stared outside her window.

‘Uh oh... Me and my big fat mouth!’ Twilight gulped, fearing she might have upset her husband’s best friend. They both remained quiet for a few minutes before Wolf broke the awkward silence by letting out another sigh.

“Honestly... even I don’t have the answer to that...” he chuckled.

Trying a little harder, Wolf states that he never expected that his life would take such a turn. When he was young, his original plan was that after he finished his service in the guards, he would go back to get his school degree and then live life how he wanted. He never planned on being accepted by the Paranormal Dimension Agency, train and travel through different dimensions for several long years, and finally retire so he could change his career and become a rockstar alongside his best friends at Sonic Records.

Twilight decided not to write any more notes out of respect as Wolf continued talking about how much his life had suddenly changed. While he did mention some of the best times of the job, he also mentioned some of the worst times. There were laughs made, there were tears shed, but despite everything, all the scars, hatred and circumstances that pushed him back, Wolf managed to survive in a world that constantly seemed to be against him.

Twilight fought back tears, as she knew this was part of the sad history of the diamond dogs. Since the day they were discovered by Celestia, their history has always been dark and their expeditions far off in the badlands. Back then, they were ruled over by various demon dogs who took the land with an iron fist. Those who dared stand against their rule were punished in the cruelest ways imaginable. This harsh way of living was part of the reason why diamond dogs have gained notoriety for being thieves, as the avaricious king would tax, steal and pillage towns and villages. In fact, back when Applejack’s family was still settling, Ponyville was frequently targeted by diamond dogs. After the fall of the last demon dog of Diamond City, the diamond dogs tried to rebuild their homes and reputations to society. Unfortunately, it’s been a slow process due to the many years of being labeled as animals, mutts and of course... monsters of the badlands.

Twilight understood that with all this discrimination, it couldn’t have been easy for Wolf to land a position in the music business. Wolf confirmed that she wasn’t wrong there, but then again, he didn’t honestly expect that his singing would become so successful. Before joining Sonic Records, music was nothing more than a hobby.

With all this tension in the air, Twilight wanted to say something to lighten the mood, but she didn’t know what to say to help. Wolf noticed how she was looking at the library’s wooden floor and chuckled.

“Fate often brings us some bizarre and unpredictable results. Even so, if I could go back in time, I wouldn’t change anything,” he said, smiling at Twilight to give her reassurance. His words did the trick as Twilight smiled back at him. However, for some reason, she couldn’t help blushing a little.

Wolf’s eyes traced up and down Twilight’s body as the poor bookworm princess was trying her hardest not to accidentally give him any ideas.

‘That damn human. How does he always manage to get the curviest and sexiest mares in Equestria? Then again, I can always try that busty secretary at Sonic Records...’ Wolf playfully growled as his animal instincts began kicking in due to how cute the smartest girl in Ponyville was.

“So Twilight... I do hope that I’ve answered all your questions, or at least some of them, right?” Snapping out of her thoughts, Twilight looked down at her notes.

“Hmm? Oh! Yes, my apologies... Thanks again, Wolf.” The flustered mare extends a hand out for him to shake. Wolf grabbed her hand, but he wasn’t about to stop there. Twilight didn’t even know how to react as he suddenly pulled her close until she was face first against his hard chest. Having managed not to accidentally stab Wolf with her horn, Twilight looks up at the pleasant, yet crazy smile he was giving.

“Now, now Twilight. I’m all fairness, I just gave you some vital information and I know I would get a lot of issues from my comrades if they found out.” Wolf’s smile spreads a bit wider, causing it to become nerve wracking for the helpless alicorn in his arms.

“Um...”

Wolf laughs. “So don’t think I’m about to leave empty-handed.”

Twilight couldn’t react, nor could she process what was happening, and suddenly, she was standing up with Wolf right in her face to her now laying on the table they were using. Her notes, the tea cups and pot and a few muffins were all thrown off the table as she stared at the predator holding her hostage. She even failed to notice as Wolf slowly bites down at her shirt, and with a sharp turn of his head, tears a piece of the lavender mare’s clothing, popping off a couple buttons in the process.

Leaving one button to hold her top on, Wolf smiled at the way Twilight was blushing at how close he was to ripping her favorite top off. She most certainly would have thrown the diamond dog off, as she was a princess and happily married to her king but... there was another part of her mind where... she wanted this.

It’s naturally not something she would admit, but for a while Twilight has wondered what it would feel like to be dominated by a hungry predator. Her lover always filled the role as a ferocious beast of sex, but today she wanted to learn how mating with a diamond dog was like. She had only written read novels of that idea, but here she had the chance to get the real thing.

‘Oh, Celestia... H-He’s... so... strong...’ Twilight was losing her sanity as Wolf began to assault her sensitive neck. Gently nibbling at her neck, Twilight twitched as he worked his way down to the last button on her top. However, he stops for a second to look at his victim.

“So Princess Twilight... have you ever wanted to do it...” Wolf paused and hooked his right thumb on a piece of his shirt to lift it up, “...a REAL predator?”

Twilight was now sweating and blushing at both how Wolf seemed to read her mind, and how much muscle he was showing. Each curve and peck looked to be professionally chiseled, and each muscle showed even with his tattoos. From his neck up to his abs down, Wolf was the definition of an alpha male.

Since Twilight was still in a trance, Wolf decided to go for the gold. Reaching down, his sharp canine teeth grabbed hold at the only button that was holding her shirt in place.

“TWILIGHT I’M HOME!” a loud voice echoed, followed by the sound of the door opening right in front of them.

‘Oh... dammit!’ Wolf thought as he and Twilight became frozen in place as a familiar drake entered the library.

By now, the sudden strange feeling had disappeared from Spike’s head as he finally finished with his free time and decided to head home. Entering the library, he stopped and now understood why he had the urge to wait a little longer before coming back. ‘I really need to listen to my gut...’ Spike’s mouth dropped as he watched his step brother’s best friend take his adoptive sister right on the table.

Normally he wouldn’t mind, as he was by no means innocent of having fun on that table (may he pray to Celestia that Twilight doesn’t find out). Although, the fact that Wolf was about to have some fun with his best friend’s wife sends red flags right their way.

“Oh... Spike, I...” Twilight was now feeling more distraught from the sudden intrusion, but she was more afraid she wouldn’t be able to give a plausible excuse for what the dragon who she always thought of as a little brother had witnessed. Of course, Wolf had a different reaction.

“Dammit, Spike. You just had to barge in just when the fun was getting started,” he sighed in annoyance as he fixed his shirt.

“Oh excuse me, but I assumed YOU WOULD KNOW BETTER THAN TRYING TO SLEEP WITH MY BEST FRIEND’S WIFE!” Spike furiously screamed. Part of him couldn’t believe that the mare who was not only married to his longtime friend, but also a princess was about to give this mangy dog a free ride.

“Well I didn’t have the chance to ask anyone for permission, so why don’t you just chill your scaly ass?” Wolf then began to smirk, causing Spike to feel the tension radiating from the dog. Pulling away from Twilight who still didn’t know what to say, Wolf takes a few steps before leaning close to Spike’s face.

By now the drake’s angry look had turned into a look of fear as the diamond dog smiled at him with devious intent. Spike swore that if Wolf wasn’t so close, he would have seen devil horns on his head.

“Well you’re so against me banging your sister, I can always go for the ‘exotic’ drake types.” Wolf chuckled before reaching down at Spike’s pants. “You wouldn’t be the first dragon I had in bed, but it’s been a while since I had some naughty fun with one of your kind.”

Spike was more scared than ever as Wolf tugged at his pants and got a good look at his member. “No, no... I... I need an adult...”

“I AM an adult...” Wolf playfully snarled. Clinging to his remaining shreds of dignity, Spike zipped his pants back up and raced up to his room. Wolf could only laugh as he might have mentally scarred the poor little dragon, but it was all in good fun.

“Whelp, I overstayed my welcome. As much as I was looking forward to this, I need to find Rainbow Dash now. See ya later, Twilight,” Wolf waves as he takes his leave.

Twilight waved back before an idea popped in her head. With the excitement of being sexually pleased by Wolf, there was something that she forgot to ask.

“Wait! I have one more question before you go,” she called out just as he was about to close the door.

“What’s up? he asks. Twilight paused for a second, but forced herself to speak up before she wasted too much of Wolf’s time.

“You said the agency is made of some of the most brilliant minds Equestria has to offer right?” she asked, getting a nod. “Would... Would the agency try to recruit me if they found out who I was?”

Wolf smiled. “Well, I’d be lying if I said you haven’t caught our eye, Princess Twilight... Honestly though, I think you being Celestia’s personal student is much better than being a research agent.” He could see Twilight wanted to protest, but he cut her off.

“If you were taken in as an agent Twilight, you’d never have the life you do now. Believe me when I say most of our scientists and researchers are almost completely anti-social and prefer to be on their own. You’re not like that. You may be exceptionally intelligent, but you are kind and always looking out for your fiends,” Wolf finishes. “And to me, that’s what makes you special. Don’t you ever forget that, Twilight.”

Now that his little speech was over, he turned around to exit the library, leaving behind a speechless, but smiling Twilight.

*10 minutes later*

The Ponyville park was about a half hour walk from Golden Oaks and Wolf was remotely glad that he managed to make it on time. Nonetheless, it annoyed him that he couldn’t finish his fun with the beautiful librarian.

Walking towards the park, it was unusually quiet, a few ponies walked about, some were lounging others were playing sports just enjoying the day. He saw a few zebras doing some yoga with a few griffons and a pony tossing a bone at a di-

‘Seriously?’ Wolf groaned, as this stereotype is so old. Seeing a pony throwing a bone at a diamond dog who happily catches it in his mouth.

“Huh been a while since i had a good fet-” wolf mentally slaps himself. ‘DAMMIT NO NO! CONTROL YOURSELF!’ Wolf takes a few breaths to calm his instincts.

Trying to push the thoughts of that magnificent bo- ‘No, no! Bad dog! No...’ Wolf pushed through until he finally made it to the lake. It wasn’t as big as the one back near Sonic Records, but it still looked like a decent place for him to relax and go for a swim.

“That’s weird. The note said she was going to be at the lake today.” Wolf pulled out the phone the king leant him and checked his schedule again. He could cross Applejack and Twilight off the list. His next objective was to see Rainbow Dash, and then Rarity would be next.

“Huh Rainbow huh?” Wolf wondered about that mare. He had given some thought about the speed demon’s behavior. Suddenly, his ears twitched as he sensed something fast approaching him.

‘Really now? You’re such an amatuer,’ Wolf rolled his eyes. A rainbow lightning bolt manages to halt a few inches from where he stood and he easily slipped to the side as she winds up crashing into a large hill.

“Nice try Rainbow Crash,” Wolf said in a mocking tone and RD rose from the rubble absolutely livid.

“WHAT DID YOU CALL ME?!” she screamed out. Quite the opposite of being scared, Wolf let out a chuckle as he saw Rainbow begin blushing.

“What? You didn’t think Soarin wouldn’t mention the little nickname they gave you? I mean not as bad as being called “Clipper” but still-” Wolf stopped laughing as another figure landed a few feet from behind him. He barely had time to react and dodge another tackle from the second figure. However compared to Rainbow, this figure learned to pull up so she didn’t hit the ground.

“Guess Dash was right. You are fast,” the figure remarked, twirling a bit before landing beside the cyan alicorn.

Looking over, Wolf smiles as he sees that it’s none other than Rainbow Dash’s longtime friend from Cloudsdale flight school, Gilda. She was wearing her favorite white tank top with a pair of cargo black pants with a skull belt as she always preferred her punk look. Rainbow dusted off her clothes which compared to Gilda’s, was more of a workout outfit.

“So Rainbow, Gilda, what have you both been up to?” Wolf asked.

Rainbow takes off in the air and floats a bit, having regained her dignity. “Well me and Gilda were at Rainbow Falls enjoying the waterfall and we got sidetracked and almost forgot about today.” She lunges out in the air as Wolf watches her float like she was floating in water above him.

“We? In case you’ve forgotten Dash, it was your idea to bring me along for the ride, so it’s pretty much your fault you got distracted,” Gilda clarified, still having no idea what they were going to do today, nor did she know why she was here at the lake to begin with.

“Hey, you said you had my back!” Rainbow grumbles as she should have expected the griffon’s response.

“Ladies, please. We all forget things every now and then,” Wolf chuckled, stating the obvious. He quickly takes a step back as Rainbow’s fist stops just an inch away from his face.

“Would you mind explaining just what you are doing here, Wolf? Are you here on vacation or do you got another concert gig?” she asks curiously. It’s not like she minds his company, but usually Wolf would visit her husband before leaving for work. Seeing him here at the park has naturally stoked her curiosity since she remembered her lover had scheduled to hang out by the lake.

Wolf explains his story yet again on why he is here and where RD’s husband is present. The moment he reached the part of the king off vs the bully at Applejack’s farm, RD and Gilda finally lost it. Falling onto their backs, they were almost crying in laughter, thinking how funny it must have been to see the king of the night run away like a chicken getting chased by a bull.

“Yeah seems like the king was trying something more exotic and that pissed off the bull,” Wolf continued, causing more laughter to erupt from the girls. He finished the humorous story by explaining that since the king was hospitalized after his tangle with the bull, he decided to do him a favor by taking his place assisting his lovers for the day.

Now that she was done laughing, Rainbow got a bit upset that her husband would have to miss their fun, but at least Wolf was here. In fact, ever since the incident where her lover turned all feral on her and her friends, she’s always secretly wondered how skilled Wolf is. She had told Gilda about him being a hunter who takes down other agents, so they figured he must be skilled. Plus being such a strong diamond dog must mean he’s also good in b-. Rainbow stopped right there and slapped some sense into herself.

‘Snap out of it Rainbow, you stupid bitch! You’re already married for Celestia’s sake!’ She slapped her cheek hard, trying to clear her mind of her lustful desires and remember her reputation as the element of loyalty. Of course, both Gilda and Wolf saw as she hit herself and they each raised an eyebrow at the comedic display. Once Rainbow Dash realized they were watching her, she chuckled lamely.

“Uh... okay then... So... the king didn’t give me much to go on except that his notebook states he has on.” Wolf pulls out the king’s phone and scrolls to Rainbow’s timeline. Not much was written but saying “Help Rainbow”. Looking down at the other names he knows he has a long day today.

Gilda scoffs. “Dammit, that royal dweeb sucks at explaining his routine. Basically, we had planned for him to come here and ruffle our feathers today,” Gilda points out, causing Rainbow’s jaw to drop.

Wolf stares at the punk griffon for a few seconds before he turns back and looks around his surroundings. Once he was certain that no one was around, he shrugged. “Alright then, let’s do it.” Wolf begins unbuckling his pants.

“WHOA WHOA WHOA! WHAT THE BUCK ARE YOU DOING?!” Rainbow screams as she grabs Wolf’s pants and hoists them up.

“You said I was supposed to ‘ruffle your feathers’, so I figured why not?” he chuckled.

Gilda begins to laugh. “Seriously?! You thought we were going to have sex here?! She points at the spot they were standing.

Wolf shrugs again. “Again, why not? I had sex right before a concert with one of the sound producers before and I also messed around right in front of town square on one of my adventures.” He smiles deviously as RD and Gilda were both amazed and yet distrubed at the way he was casually admitting this stuff.

“Wow... and I here I thought your husband was a sex freak,” Gilda laughs again and Rainbow blushed as she had another one of her dirty thoughts.

‘NOPE, NOPE! BAD IDEA! BAD THOUGHT!’ she shakes her head again, retaining her position as the Element of Loyalty by resisting the temptation.

“Alright then... since sex is out of the picture, what else do you in mind?” Wolf asked, fixing his belt. Flying is out of the picture for obvious reasons, but he was still perfectly capable of running.

However, Gilda has entirely different plans in mind. “Actually... I got an idea...” she grins deviously. “Dash tells me you’re not just a concert dog...” Gilda walked away as her smile was beginning to creep Wolf out. “...But that you’re also a secret agent.”

Wolf growls a bit before turning to Rainbow. “RAINBOW! Doesn’t the word ‘SECRET’ mean anything to you?!”

RD shrinked as she saw just how angry the dog was, and she was in no position to blame him. She knew she had been SPECIFICALLY told not to talk to anypony of Wolf’s second profession. However, due to her boastful attitude, she just couldn’t help blab it out to her best friend

“I’m so sorry. I-It kinda just slipped out...” Rainbow shrugs and chuckles lamely, desperately trying to change the mood.

Wolf could only sigh as he’s partly to blame since he should have known someone like RD or Pinkie Pie would spill the beans about his job. ‘Note to self: Slip some memory pills into the food and drinks next time you tell them a secret.’

Gilda decided to try and break the tension as Wolf glared at her and RD. “So... with all that Rainbow tells me, it’s obvious you’ve got a lot of skills.” she said. It was then that Wolf went from angry to devious.

“At fighting or fucking?” he asked for the sole purpose of humiliating her.

“FIGHTING YOU HORNY DOG!!” Rainbow yelled, angrily blushing at the unbelievable question. Gilda on the other hand could only laugh.

Wolf ponders a bit as he’s been training for many years and has carved himself into a brilliant fighter as a result. After all, when it came to the life-threatening dangers of his job, it was a necessity to learn as many fighting styles as he could.

“Yeah I’m a pretty decent fighter, why?” Wolf asks.

Gilda playfully punched him in the shoulder. “Dude, don’t be an idiot. You should have a pretty good idea what I’m getting at.”

After a couple seconds of thinking, Wolf came to a conclusion. “Oh... I get it now.” He ponders a bit on the idea, but later smiles mischievously as he removes his jacket and shirt and tossed them to the side.

Both Gilda and Rainbow were amazed at how muscular the diamond dog in front of them was. However, what impressed them the most was the different kinds of tattoos that decorated his body. They could imagine that getting all those tattoos must have been agonizing.”

“I gotta warn you though...” he said holding up his fists, “...I like to play high stakes when it comes to combat.”

“Oh, so the little puppy thinks he can wage both of Cloudsdale’s top fighters,” Gilda mocks as Rainbow laughs.

“You think you can handle both of us little doggie?” the cyan alicorn asked.

“Such big words from a small pony. If you’re so confident, why don’t we raise the stakes?” Wolf offered as his imminent opponents looked at each other.

Gilda raises an eyebrow. “With what? Money? You’re rich so why-”

Wolf stops her and shakes his head. “No, not money. I think something else in mind.” The girls still looked confused, trying to decide what this diamond dog could possibly want instead of bits.

“If you win, I’ll give you both free concert vip passes exclusively to my or any other concert band of your choosing for a whole year,” he offers.

RD and Gilda smile deviously as free tickets that’ll get them into any concert for a whole year is definitely enticing. Then again, it’s only if they win. Naturally, they still need to know what Wolf will want if they lose.

“And... if you win?” Rainbow Dash slowly asked.

“I’ll keep that to myself for now...” Wolf bears his claws, impressing Gilda with how sharp they are. She heard of how most diamond dogs hate sharpening their claws as it causes them discomfort. Evidently, Wolf doesn’t share that distaste and made sure his claws were in good condition so he’d be ready to slash into any flesh he could along the way.

“So are you in?” he asks, holding his hands out for a handshake. Though Gilda and Rainbow were skeptical on what Wolf would ask for if he wins, free concert tickets weren’t something they had the stomach to turn down. As far as they were concerned, they had the advantage since it’s two highly skilled fighters against one.

“You’re on, dog!” They both reach out and shake his hands... Big mistake on their part.

Once Wolf got a good grip on both of their hands, they instantly started to regret shaking his paws. Grasping their hands right at their wrists, Wolf twirls both of them around for a second before tossing both of his unfortunate targets right into the lake behind him. They only had a few seconds to scream before they landed into the lake with two loud splashes.

The water was cleaner than usual, but there were still plenty of fish that liked to lurk at the surface. Shaking the water off their heads upon resurfacing, Gilda growled as during the splash her breasts managed to catch her some dinner. Sadly, a fight wasn’t the right time to grab a meal, so she pulled the flopping fish out of cleavage and tossed it back into the lake.

While RD and Gilda were still trying to recover from the shock of the sudden throw, they heard a loud laugh coming from the edge of the lake. Looking over Wolf laughed hysterically at how easy it was to fool them.

Gilda growls as his prank just stroked the flames of his demise. “You mangy mutt... WHAT WAS THAT FOR!?” she screams standing up from her spot.

Wolf shakes his head but still keeps his smile. “What is rule #4 of martial arts?” h asked.

Everyone had their own set of rules when it came to facing an opponent. Depending on which fighting style they utilized, some would have their rules arranged similar to someone else’s, or completely different on another part. However, after what happened, Rainbow Dash could fancy a guess on what the fourth rule in Wolf’s terms in combat was.

“Never let your guard down, right?” she asked while squeezing the water out of her shirt.

Wolf claps sarcastically. “Very good RD. You get a gold star for effort.” He then raised a thumbs up for Rainbow in a mocking manner, which ultimately led for both her and Gilda to set off and take off into the sky.

“YOU’RE SO DEAD!” With a flap of their wings, both of them barrel down at the mangy dog.

*an hour later*

“Owwwww...” Rainbow groans in pain as this fight was a total bust for both her and Gilda. The moment they tried to do a few aerial attacks, Wolf had already prepared himself enough to dodge and block everything they threw at him. Having been trained in military advanced combat, this diamond dog managed to handle both mares at ease. It was only later that they managed to get a few good body and head shots, but alas, Wolf came out on top in the end.

“Buck... I can’t believe we lost... to a dog...” Gilda growled in humiliation as she laid beside Rainbow. If there was any good that came out of their failure, it’s that no one was around to watch them get their asses handed to them.

Enjoying his victory over the prideful alicorn and griffon, Wolf took the liberty to enjoy a smoke. Taking a puff from his cigarette, he sits beside both mares as they recover from their beating.

“Looks like I win by default,” he laughs as that battle session was both fun and invigorating. He had to admit these ladies were skilled in their own way and was genuinely impressed that they landed a few body shots. Nonetheless, Wolf put them in their place, proving he was a better fighter then both of them combined. In fact, his victory made him wonder who would come out on top if he decided to spar with his human friend.

‘Hmm... Maybe I’ll ask the king for a match after he checks out of the infirmary,’ Wolf mentally notes. He snapped out of his irrelevant thoughts after seeing Gilda be the first to stand up.

“Celestia’s crown you damn dog... Where’d you learn to fight like that?” she asks.

Taking another puff from his cigarette, Wolf begins his story. Since Gilda already knows who he is, he decides to give in and tell her that each agent goes through a 4 year period of harsh combat and military training. Even the scientists who are recruited are sent through a grueling 18 hour long fighting regiment so they can better protect themselves while on the field. Nobody is given any sort of excuse to skip the training, and anyone who fails is immediately terminated from the agency. Being a hunter of the agency, Wolf had to go through a decade’s worth of training before he was able to be set out into the field. All of it paid off, as most rookies would have died on their second day regardless if their world is safe or not. The agency chose only the strongest portals to set their bases up.

Gilda and Rainbow listen and both of them were shocked to learn how long Wolf had to train to get to where he is now. 10 years and 18 hours without much time to relax in between was beyond anything they could imagine.

Wolf does reassure them that the agency does allow their recruits to relax and rest up as even the best agents need to stop and rejuvenate their sore muscles. He continues by explaining that once an agent has passed all the major requirements, they can be issued a pass to allow access to the portal room. The room just as it’s said, is a special mystical portal that can be conjured up using magic and technology to send either one scientist or a team of researchers along with a few bodyguards to another world. Most times these scientists know when to lay low and or when it’s time to clear out. However, sometimes it can’t be said for those who don’t make it back.

When Gilda asks about the line of work, Wolf explains that most times agents who enter these worlds sometimes don’t always return mentally stable. Such a drastic change in personality leads them down a dark path which ultimately leads them to go rogue. That’s where Wolf comes in. His line of work is called ‘hunters’, a secret agent that blends in with the environment and its people in order to track down these rogues and stop them from causing havoc or selling to those who wish to do so. Wolf explains that hunters will use any means to eliminate their targets, assassinations, gang or terrorist related incidents, natural accidents or even disappearance.

“But did you ever... you know... take them alive?” RD wonders, hoping her friend didn’t kill all of his targets.

Wolf nods a bit. “Of course. We don’t have to take out the target unless we find it impossible to bring him in without violence.” He then let out a deep sigh. “Though, the punishment... is far worse than death.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Gilda asked, beginning to actually feel nervous.

Wolf stayed silent and only stared at the curious mare and griffon. “Trust me... you don’t want to know.”

Both mares were now gulping in fear considering the possibilities of what qualities as a fate worse than dying. It was then that Wolf decided to change the subject. He begins that the agency has always been looking for new candidates to add to the ranks, but most of the time, they are dismissed and carry out their normal lives until they are needed. There are agents who serve as guards, police officers, regular citizens and even wonderbolts and marauders. The members are everywhere, and it’s always best that the operations of the organization are kept secret. He turns to Rainbow, silently reminding her she should have kept her mouth shut.

“Heh sorry...” Rainbow said quietly and pitifully.

“Yeah, yeah...” Wolf finished the last bit of his cigarette and put it out using his own palm, surprising Gilda.

“Dude, doesn’t that hurt?” she asks. Out of the creatures, only griffons and dragons should be able to put out burning cigars or cigarettes with their limbs and not feel pain.

Wolf shrugs. “I lost feeling in my right hand after a shrapnel tore a nerve above my wrist. I can still move my hand, but I can’t feel anything.” He moves his hand which shows no signs of discomfort or issues. He later looks at the clock and mentally slapped himself. It was roughly 20 minutes from 2 o’clock and he needed to get to Rarity’s boutique.

“It seems I overstayed my welcome, so now...” he stands up and looks at both mares, “...I’m going to go ahead and collect my prize before I take off.”

Both mares gulped as they lost the wager and still didn’t know what the diamond dog would ask for. Since Wolf already said he didn’t want money, they figured he might ask for them to become his personal maids for a while. However that thought also went out the window as they remembered that as a rockstar living Sonic Records, he already had his own maid worker services.

Knowing it was time to accept defeat, they both stood up and braced themselves. “Alright Wolf... what do you want?” Rainbow asked.

Wolf ponders a bit before giving them a most unsettling smile. “Nothing much... Just... this.” Things seemed normal while his hand was just an inch from his face, but in a split second, his claws retracted. In a swoop moment, RD and Gilda didn’t have the time to react as Wolf swiped at them.

Soon enough, they felt a cold breeze on their chest area and were naturally tempted to look down. Almost simultaneously, the cyan alicorn and griffon blushed a deep red as they saw their mammaries jiggled from their cloth prison.

Despite wearing a tight workout shirt under a regular tank top, Gilda’s breasts were a marvelous DD size that bounced happily from being freed from their cloth prison. Compared to Gilda’s, RD’s clothes were made of a sturdier cloth to help keep it in place or to keep them from chaffing. Furthermore, the clothes were a gift from Rarity, which meant this dog was now one foot in the grave.

Quickly covering thier breasts, both Gilda and Rainbow stared at the diamond dog with a clear urge to murder.

“WHAT THE BUCK YOU DAMNED DIAMOND DOG?!” Rainbow growls, hiding her breasts between her arms. Luckily, her pants were still intact.

“YOU’D BETTER EXPLAIN YOURSELF BEFORE I TEAR YOUR NUTSACKS OFF!” Displaying her razor sharp talons, Gilda was ready to slash.

Wolf chuckles again almost like a homicidal maniac before he takes breath. “Surprised, aren’t we?” Walking over, RD and Gilda yelped as Wolf reached out and hooked both of them in his arms. “The thing is, you’re both as hot as Tartarus. It sucks that the king has already claimed you both, but since I won the bet, I’d like to find out just what Skittles and Feather Head’s breasts taste like.”

Very different from simply in shock, the girls were in pure disbelief at what this diamond dog was asking for as his reward. Rainbow had to admit that she was flattered that Wolf called her hot, but she still wasn’t amused that he ripped her shirt apart. Gilda on the other hand wasn’t very flattered by the compliments, but as much as she wanted to kill this diamond dog, she couldn’t go back on her word.

Wolf could see the uncertainty on their faces and let out a groan. He realized he went too far on this, and this would be considered sexual assault. Jail time wouldn’t suit him, and if RD and Gilda were to tell the king about his intentions, it would probably lead Wolf to become public enemy number one.

‘I really should have thought this one through...’ Wolf pulled himself away, but to his shock, he was quickly brought back no more than 2 seconds later.

Looking up, Gilda and Rainbow knew the horny diamond dog was actually starting to consider the consequences of his actions. Despite their protests from before, the moment they felt him moving away, they quickly stopped him and pressed their busts againsts his chest. Wolf was able to feel their nipples slowly harden as they grind their bodies against him.

“Alright you filthy mutt, a deal is a deal... And honestly... I’m kind of curious what a diamond dog’s tongue feels like...” Gilda admits. ‘If this punk ends up disappointing me, he’ll be whimpering for the next week,’ she mentally growled while scraping her claws against one another.

Rainbow was still skeptical about letting Wolf taste her breasts, but just like Gilda, her curiosity ended up overpowering her worry. Besides, since this is her husband’s best friend as well as a super cool agent, Wolf was 20% way cooler than any other rockstar.

“You’d better not... go any further than my belly button... alright, dog?” Rainbow warned while poking Wolf’s nose. Even with her trying to be threatening, Wolf’s grin only grew wider, as his mind was jumping for joy.

“You know, since you’re both so cool, why don’t I show you something even cooler than my skills?” he offered, licking his teeth a bit.

“What do you have in mind?” Gilda asked.

Not even moving from his spot, all Wolf did was stick his tongue out... all the way down to the middle of his chest. Both mares were dumbfounded as his tongue was clearly much longer than any pony or griffon’s. Even the princesses’ tongues wouldn’t be able to compete.

“THE BUCK! YOUR TONGUE!” Rainbow exclaimed, staring at the appendage with awe.

Wolf half-chuckled and since he had permission, he wrapped his incredible tongue around the rainbow-maned speed demon’s left nipple.

“Mmmmm...” she shivered a bit as the diamond dog’s slender tongue had an unusual, but pleasurable feeling.

Wolf smiles a bit as his tongue works well on making the rainbow speed demon shiver in delight. He wraps his tongue on both sensitive nipples before stopping and looking at the griffon. He pulls his tongue back into his mouth, deciding to give her his attention now. “So want to try out my tongue or yo-” Wolf was cut off as gilda goes for gold... and not in a good way.

Using her talons, she grabs hold of Wolf’s sensitive apples and squeezes them. Despite losing to the diamond dog in combat, Gilda was well aware that all males have sensitive jewels.

“Keep me waiting any longer and I promise you I’ll twist them off!” she snarled.

“OKAY, OKAY! LET MY JEWELS GO!!” Wolf screams as he forgot how dangerous griffons can be. If not for their short fuse tempers, but their talons which were far more dangerous than a sword blade.

Letting go, Gilda watched as Wolf slid his tongue out and leaned down. Instead of using his tongue, he decided to go for gold with his teeth. Lightly nipping Gilda’s right nipple, the griffon felt major goosebumps as to how sharp his fangs are. Of course, it was easy for Rainbow Dash to notice how much her friend was trembling.

“What’s the matter Gilda? Too much to handle?” she asked with a smirk.

“Says the mare who was giving up already from just a touch. I got a bite while you got a lick!” Gilda countered with her own smirk. Wolf could have sworn for a moment, he saw lightning coming from their eyes as they glared at each other.

Pulling his mouth back he gulped, realizing that he needed to defuse this before it got out of hand. After all, an argument would only prolong things, and he needed to finish up so he could head on over to Rarity’s boutique. As he processes for an idea comes to mind.

Rainbow and Gilda stopped their bickering as they felt Wolf grab and squish them together so that their breasts were pressing against each other. He then goes for the goals, taking in Gilda’s left breast and RD’s right breast, and suckling them both as his tongue works around the nipples. It was virtually impossible to go back to arguing as they were overwhelmed by pleasure.

‘DAMMIT THIS DOG’S TONGUE AND TEETH!’ Rainbow mentally screamed as Wolf licked their breasts simultaneously.

‘HE’S GOT A FIERCE BITE, BUT DAMN HIS TONGUE!’ Gilda bites her lip as she tries to stay calm, but was failing miserably.

Wolf continued his breast assault before another idea came to mind. Seeing as his victims were so preoccupied with his mouth and tongue, he decided to see just how much they were enjoying it. Slipping his hands into a few slots in their jogging pants, he smiled, feeling accomplished at how he could get through so easily so he could feel how thick the speedsters are.

“Wow, you too got some interesting asses,” he commented, grabbing a handful of their tushes. “Since you’re both such athletic flyers, I thought you have more muscle, but judging from how deep my fingers are in between... it’s like I’m touching Pinkie’s booty.

‘Why? Why would I say that?!’ his voice of reason speaks out, realizing it was the dumbest thing he could have said in this situation.

“WHAT DID YOU SAY?!” Rainbow screamed.

“ARE YOU CALLING US FAT?!” Gilda demanded just as loudly.

Wolf stops for a second and thinks on what he just said. “I-I take it back then... Your asses are as big as Celestia’s.”

‘STUPID HOUND! DO YOU WANT TO DIE?!’ the voice of reason gives up as he leaves for Wolf to pay for his idiocy.

Indeed that was dumb to say as the moment, but Wolf lived for danger and smirked as he got lucky enough to dodge the swipes from the alicorn and griffon. Continuing to dodge their attacks, Wolf does a backward flip over to his jacket and picks it up.

“COME BACK HERE YOU MANGY DOG!” Rainbow growled.

Wolf laughs a bit. “Sorry girls, but this dog has a job to finish. Also... I advise you to get home and change.” Flashing his trademark grin, he lifts his hands up to reveal two ripped pieces of clothing.

Feeling a sudden breeze from behind, Gilda and RD stopped thinking and looked down. Not only were their shirts missing.. but Wolf had ripped off their favorite pants, plus their underwear.

“HOW DID YOU!?”

They looked back to where Wolf was, only to see that he had snuck off while they were processing their nudity. Having lost the dog who tore their pants up before leaving, the humiliated pair grew red as steam was humorously expelled from their ears.

“DAMN YOU MANGY DOG!!!”

After having some fun with two of the toughest gals he’s ever met and escaping with his life intact , Wolf was finally able to make it to town. Good thing too, as he was almost late on the schedule that the king had set up for Rarity. Looking at the phone, Wolf still wondered what kind of help Rarity would need.

‘I hope I won’t have to do anything weird like try on fur coats or look into some weird dresses...’ Wolf shudders at the thought of being forced to try out some ridiculous monkey suit that Rarity had designed for her husband.

Walking up towards Carousel Boutique, Wolf decided to stop being paranoid as he reminded himself that the mare he was here to help represented the element of generosity and put the needs of her friends ahead of her own. With that confidence, he approached the front door and knocked.

“I’m coming!” a young, but cheerful voice echoed from behind. Fixing his jacket, Wolf watched as the door slowly opened to reveal a white filly at the doorway. She held the door open as she looked up at the visitor with amazement.

“Puppy?” she asked.

‘Oh, great dog in the sky! Pinkie shared her nickname for me with the CMC too,’ Wolf mentally complained, having placed high hopes that nopony else would end up calling him that. He’s only had a few nickname issues with adults, but he couldn’t lash out at a kid since it was actually kinda cute for them to call him that.

“Long time no see, Sweetie Belle-” he didn’t finish his sentence as the young unicorn ran up to hug his waist. Wolf just smiled and patted her on the head.

“It’s so good to see you again!” she happily screamed. The fact that Sweetie Belle wasn’t as loud as she used to be was a sign that she was steadily growing up.

“It’s good to see you too sweetie belle.” wolf chuckles a bit. Sweetie finally lets go of his waist and stands in front of him. “Is your sister around?”

“Do you need a new outfit?” she asks.

Wolf shakes his head. “No, no, I actually came here to help her.” He then began to explain that since her brother-in-law is in the hospital, he can’t help out help today. Sweetie Belle blushed with embarrassment, since she knew perfectly well that it was her newest idea on getting their cutie marks that got the king in the hospital in the first place. It didn’t go unpunished either, as she and her friends were grounded for the next month.

Wolf could see the uncertainty on the filly’s face and he immediately connected the dots on why the king ended up tangling with a bull. Not wanting to pressure the filly since she was already in enough trouble, he regained focus and asked where Rarity was.

“She’s getting her extra fabric from the storage closet,” Sweetie answered, cheering back up and stepping aside. “Come on in, I’ll take you to her.”

Wolf gave the filly his thanks before allowing her to lead him inside the boutique. Standing in the middle of the store, he saw that there was an array of different dresses and fabrics lining against the window and shelves, giving the workplace a sense of both beauty and chaos. Various plans were either lined on a billboard or crumpled up and tossed in the overfilled trash can that sat right next to a fabric covered sewing machine.

While Wolf figured that this messier side was obviously Rarity’s work space, there was another side that was a lot cleaner and housed a very big stadium for some sort of display. Almost like he was looking at one of those famous catwalk stages, the stadium gave the vibe of pose, passion, beauty and grace of any outfit Rarity wished to display.

“Hey sis! Wolf is here!” Sweetie screamed, hoping she was loud enough for her busy sister to hear. Her voice did the trick, as Wolf picked up the lovely voice of the owner of the boutique.

“I’m coming, Sweetie Belle! I’m just g- Wait, WHAT?!”

Wolf heard the rapid tapping of hooves hitting against the marble floor as a familiar alabaster mare with a beautiful purple curled mane came rushing down. She wore a beautiful white blouse with a pair of black dress pants that stopped at her ankles. Her mane was a little messy from today’s work, but both Wolf and the king have seen Rarity in states much worse than this.

“Wolf, what a pleasant surprise!” she chirped as she approached the diamond dog.

“Hello Rarity,” Wolf kneeled down, acting as a gentle-dog by kissing Rarity’s hand. “How are you?” he asked, trying not to judge her simply because of her messy mane.

“Good as I can be, darling, but what are you doing here?” Thinking for a second, she gasped as she considered Wolf’s possible motives. “Could it be that you’re finally ready to take my reconsideration on a new jacket?” Wolf rolled his head as Rarity pulled on his favorite jacket. It definitely wasn’t the first time she recommended making him a brand new one. But he would always turn her offer down, since this jacket had great sentimental value.

As persistent as she could be, today all Wolf had to do was shake his head to get her to let go. Though, she does pout a little from receiving another refusal.

“What a shame. And here I was hoping for a chance to make something fabulous for your next big concert...”

Once everyone was done extending their greetings, Wolf began to fill Rarity in on his surprise visit. Just like with the others, he started things off by explaining how he visited the king who wants to make sure his lovers are all safe and that no problems have surfaced. Of course, he also made sure to include that he’s in the hospital yet again.

Rarity sighed and covered her face, as Applejack had already informed her of some parts of the story, including how it was that their husband got hurt. She didn’t enjoy doing it, but she had to ground Sweetie Belle again in hopes that the reckless filly would learn her lesson. Evidently, as part of the punishment, she wouldn’t be able to leave the house except to go to school; Furthermore, she would have to do quite a few chores around the boutique.

Wolf forced himself not to laugh or chuckle, as he didn’t want to seem disrespectful, and continued on as to why he came here. “So for the whole day, I’ve decided to fill in for your husband and take care of the tasks he was supposed to do with his lovers before the accident.”

“So... who did you see so far?” Rarity asked, making Wolf smile at her obvious curiosity.

“Well, Applejack was first, then Twilight, and I just finished with Rainbow Dash. So that leaves you, Fluttershy, and Pinkie,” he states, briefly looking down at the phone schedule to make sure he was right.

Rarity clapped her hands, feeling overjoyed and relieved that she wouldn’t have to cancel today’s project. “That’s fantastic, darling! I have so much I need help with before Canterlot’s big unveiling of their new spring and fall wardrobe event.”

“So what do you need me to do? Carry fabrics?” Wolf asked, as when it came to fashion, he wasn’t much of an expert.

“Oh, heavens no! I’ve got something much better than that. Follow me if you’d please.” Grabbing Wolf’s arm, Rarity leads him straight to the stand spotlight of her boutique.

Once they were both on top and behind the curtains, Rarity smiled and tugged at the diamond dog’s clothes, specifically his pants. “Let’s get these things out of the way, darling. I’ll need to see if I need to make a few adjustments before we go any further.”

Wolf was blushing by now, as Rarity was being straight forward in comparison to the other mares. ‘WHOA, CELESTIA!’ He tried to stop her, but she swatted his hand away and continued fiddling with his pants buckle.

“Y-You know Rarity... I can take my clothes off just fine...” he tried to say, but she just gave him a lovely smile.

“Nonsense. I’ve done this plenty of times with my sweet husband and-” She freezes from her spot after undoing his belt, causing his pants to slide down without any problems. Rarity had seen many stallions wearing boxers, briefs, tighty whities, and even a few thongs in her line of work. However, Wolf... was going commando.

‘Oh, Celestia... Oh, Celestia... Oh, SWEET CELESTIA! HE’S HUNG!’ Rarity could not divert her eyesight, and kept staring at the diamond dog’s semi-thick member. She’s seen diamond dog cocks in a few of her ‘personal’ magazines, but seeing one in real life left her lost for words. Part of her wanted to touch it, or even taste it, but she listened to her conscience as it told her not to.

Wolf kept on blushing as Rarity was hypnotized by his member, and he was trying so hard not to get a boner in front of his best friend’s wife. Even though he messed with the others, it didn’t go any lower than the waist. He never thought it would lead to this. Although he was mentally laughing as the fashionista was so dumbstruck from staring at his now exposed member, things started to get creepy as her hands looked ready to grope him.

Snapping his finger, he holds it up at Rarity’s face. “If you want a feel, all you gotta do is ask.” Wolf flexes his arms as he sways his own member and nutsacks right in front of her.

Rarity snaps out of trance and immediately looks away. Her face burned bright red as she couldn’t comprehend what she was doing. She was literally ready to stroke off her lover’s longtime friend’s orbs and then possibly...

‘No, no, no Rarity! You can’t think of your husband’s friend that way!’ She looked back with a glance at the diamond dog standing naked behind her. A particularly handsome diamond dog to be precise.

It wasn’t something so would say out loud, but after her last encounter with Wolf’s kind, Rarity had developed animosity towards diamond dogs. She convinced herself that all diamond dogs were heartless brutes who would harm others to get what they want. However, after meeting Wolf and several other diamond dog folks in town, her opinion completely changed. In fact, she actually enjoyed meeting and having conversations with the diamond dogs who visited her shop.

Wolf was the first diamond dog who Rarity had ever addressed ever called her friend. He was respectful with a charm to his tone, and despite his wild and exotic lifestyle, Rarity was able to get along with him and even exchange business on what to wear for upcoming concerts. However, today she really wasn’t planning on getting to know Wolf THAT well.

“I’m... sorry darling. I really... need to think before I act...” Rarity apologizes as she keeps her gaze away from the naked diamond dog.

Wolf let out a small chuckle and picked up his pants. “No sweat, Rarity. Though next time... I should warn that I’m going commando before I agree to help.” After he fixed and tightened his belt, he gave the flustered mare a small signal to let her know it was okay for her to turn around.

“Yes... my mistake. So Mr. Wolf... despite our little... incident, my husband was supposed to help me by trying out a few of the new outfits I had finished up for this year’s winter fashion model.” Still blushing, Rarity walked over to one side of the podium and grabbed a costume rack with the newest addition of outfits she wanted to share.

“Seems simple enough. But please tell me you aren’t going to make me model jockstraps... or banana hammocks,” Wolf said hopefully, as that isn’t what he signed up for. He has modeled before, but he prefers clothes that are revealing.

Lucky for him, Rarity shook her head. “No, no. You’ll just be trying on my latest winter outfits.” She pulls out one of the outfits and holds it up for Wolf to see. “So darling, will you help me? I got the camera all set and ready to take those shots. I’m no Photo Finish and these are just prototype outfits I like to send to her and the other fashion board members.”

Wolf ponders a bit, as Rarity’s request seemed easier than the last one. If trying out a few clothes and modeling for her was all she needs, he didn’t see a reason to protest.

“Alright Rarity, you got yourself a model,” he agreed, holding out his hand so she could give him the first outfit.

“Splendid! I’ll have the camera ready as soon as you’re finished.”

Wolf took a good look at the outfit, which seemed to be a heavy coat with a unique design on the front and had a fur lining both inside and on the hoodie.

‘This seems pricey even for my taste and I probably have a heat stroke if I wear it for too long.’ Seeing as he had no choice, he sighed and sucked up his pride long enough to put it on. After he fixed the coat and made sure each piece was perfect enough for the fashionista, he walked out. He was just in time too, as Rarity had just finished setting up the cameras.

‘Oh, god... seriously Rarity?’ Wolf bit his lip, now wondering if this was a good idea from the start. “Alright Rarity, I’m finished so... do you want me standing on the podium or something?”

Rarity’s smile grew wider as Wolf got into position standing on the large podium. “Oh darling, you are looking absolutely spectacular in that outfit. Though tell me, what is your opinion about the coat? Is it too loose? Too tight?”

Wolf had to bite his tongue so he wouldn’t end up being brutally honest about what he thought about Rarity’s outfit. Although he had to admit it looked and felt amazing against his own fur, but... it was still too much for his taste.

“Well it’s a great outfit Rarity. Really it is... But it’s not my style. No offense, but I feel like I’m one of those bratty Canterlot nobles.” He pats the coat, as the lining and the fabric looks and feels far above his pay grade before he became a rock star.

Wolf was worried he might have sounded too harsh, but Rarity understood that to some ponies, function is far better than style and even she would admit that some of the coats worn by Canterlot nobles looked ridiculous. Her goal when creating her outfits, was to give both style and functions without ponies having to pay so much to look fabulous.

“That’s perfectly fine, Mr. Wolf. I’m just glad you are being kind enough to take time off your schedule to try out my outfits.” Rarity’s horn began to glow, covering the cameras in a light blue aura. Hearing them being turned on, Wolf listened as each camera’s lenses adjusted for the perfect shot.

“Cameras ready... model ready... I just need to add some effects and we can begin.” The fashionista stroked her mane a bit as her horn glow grew brighter. Wolf knew he could trust Rarity when it came to magic, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t cautious. He’s lost count on how many times he’s had to dodge magic blasts and other related abilities he had faced through his years in the agency.

Wolf took a step back as Rarity shot a beam of magic into the ceiling, causing a small white cloud to form over him. He was about to ask what she did before something landed on his nose. Looking at the tip of his snout, he saw a small white speck, but when he reached for it, it melted in his hands.

“Can’t have a shoot without some special effect, now can we darling?” she smiles as snow begins to slowly fall above Wolf.

He was genuinely impressed, as this type of conjuring magic was difficult to master since she would need to have a steady concentration for the snow to fall at such a slow pace. If she performed such spells without caution, there would definitely be major catastrophes. The last thing they needed was a hail storm starting in the boutique.

“Alright Rarity, we’re ready to start. This coat is a lot warmer than you think,” Wolf chuckles, feeling nice and toasty despite the snow falling down on his head.

Rarity bows and sets the cameras up. “Oh my apologies. Let’s as Photo Finish says ‘work ‘da magic’.” A soft blush spread on the ivory alicorn’s cheeks, slightly embarrassed for imitating one of her favorite celebrities in such a cheesy manner.

Wolf rolled his eyes and began to pose. Lining the cameras up in several directions, Rarity quickly snapped a few pictures as her modeling mutt made different gestures.

“That’s it, darling! Keep it up!” she encouraged, temporarily forgetting her ladylike manners. Of course, Wolf wasn’t about to criticize her.

‘If you that’s how you want it, then...’ Wolf smirked as he began posing a bit more seductively for Miss Rarity. The fashionista’s eyes gleamed with sparkles as she got more shots.

The cunning diamond dog continues through before a devious idea comes to mind. As Rarity fixes the lighting on one of the cameras, Wolf without her knowing, unbuckles his pants and loosens his jacket. Once she fixed the camera and got ready for another photoshoot, that’s when Wolf let her have it.

“How about... THIS?!” He lifts his jacket up revealing his rock-hard abs that clearly displayed, in spite of his thick fur. He then pushed his pants down giving Rarity a small glimpse of his semi-hard member.

Once again, Rarity was blushing a deep red again as she tried to look away. Turning away, she dramatically attempted to cover her right eye, but two fingers couldn’t help but let her get a few glimpses of the hunk dog on stage.

‘Great Celestia... He’s... well at least... he’s better looking than those other diamond dogs...’ She blushes again as Wolf holds that pose just for her. Knowing he wasn’t going to stop until she snapped some pictures, Rarity ultimately gave in. She just needs to make sure those pictures are exclusively for her... and maybe her friends too.

“Don’t act like you’re not enjoying this,” Wolf snickered, making Rarity’s blush even worse. She attempted to retain her dignity by clearing her throat and straightening up her blouse.

“A-Alright Mr. Wolf... if you are done showing off then save it for the next outfit, shall we?” Her horn glowed again as she levitated a set of clothes for the diamond dog, who was still amused at how flustered he made her. Fixing his outfit up, Wolf grabs the clothes and proceeds backstage to change.

As he got into his new set of clothes, Rarity couldn’t help but wonder a bit. When it comes to body art like hers, she always admires how well artists took to make them. Although, all that beauty comes with a price, as once the liquor faded, the pain came... And it hit like getting late in the newest fashion sense. It took very much needed painkillers to numb the pain, but it was worth it.

Looking in between the small crack in the fabric covering the change room, Rarity was able to get a small glimpse of Wolf’s back as he removed his jacket and shirt for the next outfit. His back was covered in various white tattoos, which looked like one big hieroglyphic painting that reached up and over his shoulders and probably covered his chest. She noticed that Wolf’s abs also had a few tattoos on them when he decided to give her an exclusive show.

‘The dear must have to be stone drunk like Rainbow Dash to endure getting all those tattoos... but I wonder why...’ she ponders on that thought, but she quickly snapped out of it as Wolf calls out from behind the curtains. Dressed a little less prepared for the winter than the last one, this outfit looked like Wolf was gearing up for a chilly spring instead of a harsh winter.

“Are we ready or what?” he asked.

Rarity stutters a bit, but regains her focus. “Uh... uh, yes... My apologies, darling. Let’s continue.” Wolf watched the alicorn fan herself with her hand, which did nothing to get rid of that smirk of his. Nonetheless, he knew she had a few more pictures to take, so he prepared to start posing for the next photo line.

As focused as she was on getting some good new pictures, Rarity still couldn’t get those peculiar tattoos she saw out of her mind. After 3 minutes of taking shots, she decided to strike up a conversation.

“So darling those tattoos of yours...”

“Yeah, you like em?” Wolf flexes his left arm almost like he was showing off his bicep.

“I do darling, but I must say... they must have hurt,” she sympathized as her model thought up a new pose.

“I can’t deny that they did, but you’d actually be surprised by what else I can tell you about them...”

Rarity tilts her head a bit. “Yes?”

Wolf sighs before he removes his sweater and shirt off, revealing the numerous tattoos on his upper body. Rarity has seen his body a few times, but this time, she got to see the whole canvas imprinted on him. For those who have thick fur like Wolf’s, a special dye is required to reveal the tattoos within the fur. Looking at his body, Rarity could make out the white markings that showed more of a tribal side with a few skulls and chains wrapped around the torso and up to the neck. A large lock hangs in the middle as Wolf twirls a bit to show off his back. Rarity was most impressed by the large tattoo feathered outlet wings on his back, followed by a skull on his lower back right above his tail.

“Pretty cool, huh?” He walks over as Rarity tries hard to not blush again. Despite the tattoos, Wold was indeed a healthy individual. “Despite the tribal look... each tattoo tells a story.”

“Oh, like a story book! You tattoo a moment you experience on your body to remind you of your life accomplishments,” Rarity theorized with a smile.

“And failures... but only so I can remind myself not to make the same mistake again.”

Rarity’s smile disappeared, as she forgot that each success can also lead to a failure. But she didn’t want to spoil the moment by asking Wolf’s mistakes and decided to change the subject.

“So darling... I’m in need of some shots of a healthy... stallion... Would you like to show off your artwork?” she offered, suddenly wanting to skip the winter look and go straight for the summer look.

Wolf grinned as wide as he could and popped a few joints. “Rarity... I would be most honored to show off my artwork.” With that, he returned to the stand and got in the middle. He then watched as Rarity used her magic to set up some design curtains that showed a more tropical look. Once the cameras were set and the lighting was positioned in the right spots, Wolf went back to posing.

By now Rarity was feeling a bit warm at seeing Wolf’s body. Flexing his muscles like a muscular stallion, he did a few pants pulling down motion which excited the fashionista quite a bit, but she managed to keep herself from drooling.

As Wolf poses for her, he does start up a new conversation, including telling a few tales of what each of his tattoos represent. Apparently, the skulls represent those who he had lost in battle during his travels, and there were a few tattoos that showed some moments he will cherish for all his life. However, despite the various types of designs, the tattoo that Rarity was most interested in was the one on Wolf’s face. Anything facial like piercings, let alone tattooing must have been painful.

“I hope you don’t mind me asking my dear, but... what does that moon tattoo on your face mean?” she asks.

Wolf had anticipated this question and sighed as that’s more of a mystery than a story. “Actually Rarity... this is more of a birthmark.”

“A birthmark?”

“Yup. I’ve had this symbol since the day I came into this world. I just highlighted it since I thought it would look cool. But how I got it or why my family has it remains a mystery.”

Wolf continued on stating that his family, which is the diamond dog Blade Family, one of the diamond dog’s most famous military clans, have been born with these moon-shaped marks for as long as they can remember. This goes for both males and females, but at least one in a litter of pups will carry the mark. Rarity politely interrupted for a moment, asking if anyone in his timeline had it. In response, Wolf said that the only diamond dogs in his family who carry the mark were his great grandfather, his grandmother, and his father. He now carries it, but still he has no idea why, and even the agency is boggled on its meaning.

Rarity was amazed that Wolf not only came from such a prestigious military line, but by the fact that according to the stories, they helped found Diamond City. From what the legends say, the jewel city of the diamond dogs prospered for many years as each ruler had cherished both its city and the subjects. Sadly, that all changed during the rise of the demon dog known as Daring Coin, son to the jewel brooch and royal front who both died at an early age. It was said that Daring was the one who orchestrated his parents’ demise so that he alone could inherit the throne. Nothing was confirmed, but judging from the way he quickly presented himself as a ruthless overlord made it a logical explanation. He was decidedly a beast that had diamond dog soldiers charge through unsuspected land and slaughter many ponies and other creatures for their treasures.

Daring Coin’s lust for gold only grew worse and he demanded the highest trinket, killing anyone who opposed him on sight. It wasn’t long before his ruthlessness earned him the moniker the ‘Demon Dog of Diamond City’, and even though he’s long dead, his reign was the reason why diamond dogs had the reputation of being Equestrian beasts. It took some time, but thankfully with the help of the movement called the ‘Diamond Resistance’ they were able to overthrow the tyrant. Silver Coin was set to be executed, but was saved by Wolf’s great grandfather who now rules the city with a kind heart. Unfortunately, time will still be necessary to change Equestria’s point of view on diamond dogs after everything Daring had done. It’s also a reason why Wolf decided he wanted to sing—To help change the future of diamond dogs.

“That was quite a tale darling,” Rarity praised, clapping a little.

Wolf smiles. “Thanks. Though, I still wish that some ponies take to heart and actually accept that our race has changed.”

Rarity could only sigh as she emphasized with Wolf’s comment. She’s witnessed how many ponies, especially those in Canterlot have no heart and don’t even try to give diamond dogs a chance. She walked up to give Wolf a warm hug, hoping to comfort him.

“Well darling, after all you’ve done for us and our husband, you’ve succeeded in at least changing my aspects on how a diamond dog can be-EEEK!” The ivory alicorn stopped as being this close to Wolf allowed her to feel his impressive member poking out from his pants. Going commando, Rarity can feel how strong and big it is as it pokes right at her stomach.

She glances down as Wolf couldn’t help but get a small hard on from how close Rarity is. It was no secret that she was beautiful, but the erection was primarily thanks to her ample bust squishing against his furry chest.

“Please forgive me, Rarity,” Wolf chuckled sheepishly after they broke the hug. “I’m ashamed to admit this since you’re the element of generosity, but I honestly can’t help being jealous of the king.”

“Jealous? Darling, you?” she asked, looking at the diamond dog both shocked and curious.

Somewhat ashamed, Wolf rubbed the back of his head. “Yeah... I mean out of all these mares in Ponyville, the king was lucky enough to marry you and your friends. Two of which I’ve actually had a crush on for a while now...” He sighed, feeling that he’s kept these emotions bottled up for too long.

“Darling then wh-”

“Because you forget Rarity...” Wolf leans in close to her face, “...ponies CAN’T be with diamond dogs.”

Rarity didn’t need to ask since she knew about that rule all too well. Apparently, it stated that diamond dogs can’t be with ponies and the same applies conversely. To the majority of the world, it’s disgusting and lawless for the two species to be together.

“But darling, that rule is older than the princesses themselves. We are in a new dawn of cultural and ingenuity. We have always lived up to the code of mixed relationships, but those rules are as good as dead now. After all, like you just said I’m married to the king. And he’s not a pony.” she states as Wolf looked at her sadly.

“If only it were that sim-AAAHHH!” It was now Wolf’s turn to shout as Rarity without warning pulled his pants down a bit. His half-erect member springs out from its cloth prison. Of course, before today, Rarity’s never seen a diamond dog member up close before and it was definitely a surprising size. The large knot looked like it would take both her hands to cover, not to mention the shaft was a lot bigger even when it’s not completely ready.

“Oh, you sweet thing... I can’t stand to see you like this. I suppose if we can keep this between us... I can ease your suffering here,” Rarity said sweetly.

“Wait... Are you sure. What abou- OH FUCK IT! I got this far so let’s just do it!”

The beautiful alicorn giggled and wagged a finger. “However, I must advise against using such a dirty mouth in my house, my dear. If Sweetie Belle picked up those uncouth words, you and I would have a MAJOR problem.”

Wolf apologizes as he does have a bad habit of cursing. It’s almost as bad as his tendency to smoke.

“Good boy.” With that, Rarity licked the underside of his member before taking him all the way to the back of her throat.

‘WHOA THERE! ALL THE WAY IN ONE GO!’ Wolf internally shouted as every part of his body began shivering. Feeling how soft Rarity’s lips and tongue were, it was taking all of the poor guy’s strength to keep himself from cumming too soon. Wolf succeeded in getting pretty close to the last three mares, but he didn’t expect that an exquisite mare like Rarity to be bold and go straight to the point.

The said fashionista holds his member all the way to the knot before pulling back. She giggles as she strokes the base, easily noticing that her victim was shaking while his tongue was sticking out. “Are you enjoying yourself, darling?”

Wolf lets out a few shaky laughs at the obvious question. “Seriously Rarity... I expected Pinkie Pie to be the most straight forward of you girls. No offense, but aren’t you the type who likes to take it slow?”

Rarity puffs her cheeks. “Excuse me? Just because I’m a lady with taste doesn’t mean I’m in the same league as Rainbow Dash. I’m not THAT much of a novice.”

‘Ooooohhh Celestia, that’s harsh!’ Wolf lost his breath at that comment. Regaining her calm and graceful behavior, Rarity flipped her hair before going back to sucking on her treat.

*back at Rainbow’s house*

Rainbow Dash had just finished getting a new shirt on after the mangy dog had removed their favorite shirts; By some miracle, she and Gilda managed to make it back to her house before anypony saw them in the nude. As she fixed her shirt, she felt a sudden chill slide down her spine.

*1 hour later*

Wolf turned out to be tougher than he gave himself credit for. Rarity had kept up her amazing blowjob for an entire hour and the diamond dog had still managed to keep himself from climaxing. Of course, her mouth had gotten sore during the session, but going to the kitchen to take a sip from a familiar blue bottle, her mouth was good as new.

It would be good if Wolf could relieve himself in the lovely alicorn’s mouth before he had to go. He was still on a tight schedule and couldn’t show bad manners by showing up late to Fluttershy’s cottage. Just as he cleared up with Applejack, bits were virtually useless as Wolf refused to take payment from his friends especially. A good blowjob was more than enough.

Wolf takes a break on Rarity’s couch as the mare takes another sip of the endurance potion. “Wow I must say darling, you’re a stubborn one to last this long.”

“Well... I got to admit for a posh mare such as yourself Miss Rarity, you got some skills. Haven’t had a blowjob like that in years.”

Rarity giggles. “I don’t like to say I’m posh, darling. Though, I will admit I got a little excited since my husband says you would sleep with anypony who asked.”

After hearing that, Wolf let out a hearty laugh. “Wow, I guess the hero of Equestria really does have some sass in him!”

Rarity joined him laughing, but then eyed her guest’s member again. From the way it was twitching from her performance, she could see he was almost ready to blow a load and figured she should finish what she started. After making sure her innocent little sister wasn’t around, she got back onto her knees to resume the blowjob.

Wolf moans out again as Rarity was going faster than before, and even managed to gulp the knot a few times. It was as if her survival depended on it. Of course, saying that out loud would sound a bit dramatic. Suffice it to say, Rarity knew what she was doing.

He leaned further back to rest his head against the top of the couch, while the princess took him to the back of her warm throat. By now the pressure was becoming too much for Wolf to bear, but the last thing he needed was to get the seamstress dirty with his seed. He’s heard nasty stories of what happens to ponies when they mess with Rarity’s hair and makeup.

Some are speculated by others... Well from the king’s point of view can lead to... emanate death.

Again these were theories, but he already played with fire with RD and Gilda today and since he was thinking logically right now, he decided not to risk angering Rarity as well. Wolf tried his hardest to hold back as long as he could, but the alicorn wouldn’t back off. In fact, she increased each gulp as she takes in as much of Wolf’s knot as she could.

‘Dammit Rarity... Do you want to suck me completely dry or something? Seriously how does the king survive with a vacuum mare like her?’ Wolf bit his hand as he tried to muster in all the strength and resistance he had left.

Rarity kept at her usual speed for a few more minutes, but pulled so she could stroke the diamond dog instead. Looking down at his knot, she could see how much his member was swelling up. She was impressed at how long he’s lasted so far, especially since her stallion lover would have blown already. Pondering for a moment, an idea hit her.

‘Oh this will do the trick,’ she giggles as she strokes his member a bit more. Wolf pants heavily as he figures it must be over... but it wasn’t.

Without warning, Rarity climbed up on Wolf’s lap, pressing his member against her pants. Sitting right against his shaft, she slowly leans down and begins unbuckling her favorite pants and pulls them down along with her panties.

Wolf thought he was actually going to have the honor of having sex with one of the most beautiful and fashionable mares in Equestria, but Rarity made no move to put his cock inside of her. Instead, she revealed her marehood to the diamond dog as she slid along his member like some kind of lap dance so it rubbed against her stomach.

Wolf pants in defeat as he just couldn’t hold out any longer. ‘Dammit... this posh mare... She defeated me when I was so close!’ Wolf lifts his head up as Rarity looks down at him. Instead of giving a death glare at the dog for how messy he has made her, he saw that she was smiling. Next thing he knew, she planted a soft kiss on his lips, making him blush.

Looking down at her body after pulling away from Wolf’s snout, she was impressed at how much seed he had coated her breasts and stomach with. She lightly lips some of it on her fingers and brought it to her lips to admire the taste.

“My, my, you poor thing. You were pent up more than I expected.” She slowly stands up as she looks at her breasts. Wolf gulps as Rarity teased him again by bouncing her seed covered bust.

‘Dammit... Why do you have to be so hot?!’ He tried his best not to get another hard on as he needed to save his energy for the last two mares, but Rarity’s seductive look was making it difficult.

“Well darling, I’m obviously in the need for a shower. I have a spare that you can use... unless you’d prefer to share with me.”

‘Ooooooohhhhh fffff@@@@##kkkk yyyyeeeeeesssss!!!’ Wolf screamed in glee mentally, but immediately shook that thought away since he was on the clock. Checking the time, he sees he needs to finish up and get to Fluttershy’s place.

“As fun as that would be Rarity, I don’t have time,” Wolf sighed as he stood to zip his pants back on. “I gotta head on over to Fluttershy since she’s next on today’s to-do list.”

The fashionista pouted, but didn’t do anything to stop Wolf as he went on his way. She did however make a mental note to ask her husband about inviting Wolf over to have a threesome in the future.

*Near the Everfree Forest*

The road to Fluttershy felt like a travel to a different state, given how ironic it was for the most timid pony in all of Ponyville to live so far off from town and so close to the Everfree.

“For such a shy pony, she sure did choose a dangerous place to build her home...” Wolf looks over as the forest even from a safe distance, gives an ominous vibe to its name. Fortunately, he was able to easily wave it off, as the monsters he’s fought would make the dangerous creatures lurking in the Everfree seem harmless.

Walking down the long path, Wolf smiled as he spotted the cottage belonging to the sweetest mare in all of Equestria. From what he knows from the human and of course, from the numerous times he’s encountered the poor girl, she was extremely shy towards just about everything. Seeing this as an issue, Wolf contemplates on how he’s going to approach the pegasus without traumatizing her.

Face-to-face with the front door, Wolf was just about to knock when he felt something tap against his leg. Looking down, he saw Fluttershy’s pet rabbit Angel Bunny kicking him as if telling him to go away. It was obvious to Wolf that the rambunctious bunny was afraid, but was trying his very best to hide it as he kept up his pointless assault.

“Beat it rodent,” Wolf snarled, lightly kicking the little bunny to make him leave. He’s fine with the rest of Fluttershy’s pets, but he’s never clicked well with Angel who he thought should be named “Devil” instead. This was mainly because during the last Hearth’s Warming Eve at the king’s house, the little rodent got jealous seeing Wolf strike a conversation with Fluttershy and gave him a drink that almost killed him. Namely... hot chocolate.

Even though he had a high tolerance for hot beverages, the fact he was still a dog meant that consuming chocolate could make him ill to the point of even death. Needless to say, Angel’s little prank left a bad vibe for Wolf and he spent the rest of the night vomiting in the toilet.

Angel thumps on the ground as he hated being called “rodent”, but not as much as he hated the diamond dog. Wolf couldn’t specifically figure out why the bunny hated him, but he had a good guess that it had to do with him being a predator.

“You know what, freak out to your heart’s content. I have things to do,” Wolf rolled his eyes and knocked on the door. As he soon picked the sound of hooves, he didn’t realize as Angel left his side... only to bring a friend.

While originally focused on the hoofsteps, Wolf twitched his ears as he heard some loud thumps followed by a few small ones. He was almost afraid to turn around, though he didn’t need to since sighing seconds, something covered his entire head and lifted him off the ground.

‘God, I hate that f@cking rabbit!’ Wolf thought, as his unknown captor began to shake him.

Fluttershy was doing some of her chores when she heard knocking. Putting down her favorite apron, she heads over to find who was paying a visit. “H-Hello?” she asked, slowly opening the door and peering through the crack. Her eyes widened in confusion as she tried to process what was in front of her—Angel Bunny was standing beside Barry the bear as the latter had somepony’s head in his hands.

What happened next was one of those rare times that Fluttershy showed her assertive side.

“BARRY!!! You put him down this instant, young bear! That’s no way to treat a guest!” As she flew over towards the brown bear, her eyes showed an angry look that could even make full grown dragons cower in fear.

Barry’s ears dropped to the side as he shared a look with Angel before he did as he was told and released Wolf. The poor dog gasped for fresh air as he turned his neck, feeling relieved to be freed from the furry prison.

‘Damn those two... Damn those two!’ he thought, sighing as he popped a few joints in his neck. He was able to hide his annoyance and look at his savior with a smile.

Fluttershy assertiveness quickly diminished as she stared at her husband’s diamond dog friend. Despite all the stuff Wolf has done for her lover, she was still very timid towards such an exotic creature.

Wolf saw this coming and sighed, figuring that she still hadn’t gotten used to him. On the bright side, she wasn’t trying to run away and hide like she used to. He decided to try and ease her worries by offering her a nice hug, hoping she would accept it. To his relief, she acknowledged the hug and allowed him to wrap his arms around her.

“I do apologize for Barry’s actions as he’s usually a gentle bear. I’m not sure why he would attack you so violently,” she said, moving the front of her mane to show her beautiful green eyes.

‘Oh, I have a logical answer for that!’ Wolf chuckled lamely, being cautious that Fluttershy wouldn’t notice him staring daggers at the rabbit still on Barry’s shoulder. “No worries Fluttershy. It’s honestly not the first time my head was grabbed like that, so water under the bridge.”

“Well, there is a stream under that bridge over there... Oh, that was...” Shy stopped as she realized Wolf was speaking figuratively.

“So... how have you been?” Wolf asked, hoping that building a conversation would help make her feel comfortable.

Fluttershy forced herself to speak a tad bit louder than usual as she answered that she was having a good day, despite wondering when her lover would arrive to help her. Knowing what was coming, Wolf waited until she asked why he was here instead of the king before he once again shared the story about the angry bull. With Fluttershy being more fragile than the other mares, Wolf quickly gave her reassurance that her lover was going to be okay.

After she was nice and calm again, the diamond dog pulled out the king’s phone to show her his schedule and explain that he was here to help her in her husband’s place. Fluttershy was able to empathize that it’s been a long day for Wolf, and gave him another hug, grateful that he was taking care of things for her injured husband.

A certain bunny falling victim to the deadly sin of envy, didn’t like the sight of the diamond dog being so close to his master and decided to break it off. Without warning, Angel jumps up and over towards the diamond dog and delivers a small kick to his left cheek. Sadly, the diamond dog didn’t so much as flinch as the rabbit used his ear like a swing to deliver a few kicks to his cheek.

It didn’t take long for Fluttershy to notice Angel kicking Wolf and giving him more of an urge to kill him with his hit. Wolf tries his best to stay calm, but when the alicorn saw him bare his fangs, she decided to intervene.

“Angel Bunny, no! He’s our guest,” she snapped and reached over to grab the young bunny. Angel struggled to break free from his master’s grip, but was ultimately forced to give up as Fluttershy made sure he didn’t continue his assault. It was probably a good thing too, as the animal lover was well aware that Wolf was a carnivore and had some sharp fangs on him.

“I’m sorry for Angel’s rough housing. I’m not sure what’s gotten into him or Barry.” She looks down as the bunny points at the dog as if to threaten him, and Wolf retaliates by letting out a few growls before giving Fluttershy his attention.

“It’s alright Fluttershy, but the king... wasn’t very specific on what you were going to do today,” Wolf sheepishly admitted as he looked at the phone again.

Things were beginning to feel a little awkward as Fluttershy kept her eyes on Angel. “Well... he was going to help me take care of the animals the zoo has tasked me with while their vet is on vacation... Is that okay?”

Wolf shrugged as it was no surprise that the task would be around animals. As for Fluttershy’s question, he didn’t mind dealing with the critters as long as he didn’t have to stick his hand inside a predator’s mouth or help an animal give birth. Even he had limits and would be sure to draw the line when he still had the chance.

“No worries, Fluttershy. I’ll help however I can.” Figuring she would need him to carry bags of feed and such, Wolf dramatically proved he was capable of hard work by flexing his muscles. Fluttershy blushed, as Wolf’s jacket may have hidden most of his body, but she could still see some of his biceps form from within the cloth of his jacket.

‘No, no, no, no Shy! Bad thoughts! Bad! Y-You’re already married to s-such a wonderful stallion! H-He’d never forgive you if you cheated on him!’

Wolf stopped flexing as the poor mare was blushing bright red and looked ready to pass out. “Should... I get you some water or something?” he asked, slowly closing in on her as steam began to expel from her ears.

Seething at having witnessed the whole thing, Angel Bunny now looked ready to kill as he managed to escape Fluttershy’s grasp and went down to another target. More specifically a target located... right between Wolf’s legs.

The said mischievous diamond dog couldn’t help but chuckle a little at how cute the poor shy mare looked when she was flustered. Unfortunately, he wouldn’t be laughing for long. “Alright, alright, I owe you an apology, it’s just that-” Wolf stops as he tries to stifle a scream as a small crunch echo in his ear.

‘AHHHH!!! YOU LITTLE SHIT!’ He looks down as the mangy rabbit grabs hold of his middle pelvis. He holds in tight as Wolf tries to shake and pull him off without getting his jewels torn off.

Fluttershy didn’t know whether she was more embarrassed or angry at what Angel had done. Normally she would suspect that rabbits like eating nu- ‘No, no, no! Again, bad idea Fluttershy! Bad!’ She snaps out of trance and looks up as Wolf and Angel go at it. She was amazed and disturbed that for such a small rabbit, he was handling himself against the large diamond dog.

*10 minutes later*

‘Oh, mother of Celestia... That rabbit is SO gonna pay for this!’ Wolf lays back as he nestles an ice pack for his bruised groin. If being defeated wasn’t bad enough, the fact that the little rabbit continuously mocking him by mimicking his agony made him want to die. Wolf was ready to tear the rabbit apart, but Fluttershy kept him from moving as she pushed him back on his seat.

“Wolf, please. You need to relax so the ice can help with the bruising.” She then turned to Angel far from amused. “I’ll deal with you in a moment, mister.”

A few more minutes passed as Wolf’s pain had numbed and he was able to move, or at least to a minimum. “Alright, that’s the last time I’m teasing you with him around...” He slowly stands up as he sets the already melted ice bag on the counter.

“Oh, are you sure you are alright?” Fluttershy stands close, but quickly looks away.

Wolf laughs as he rubs the back of his head. “I’m fine Fluttershy. More importantly, with all this standing around, I’ve wasted your time in your duties.” He then extends a hand out. “Please let me help you out to make up for lost time.”

Fluttershy gasps hearing Wolf remind her of her duties. For today’s job, she would have to feed the aquarium, help brush the feline section, and make sure the herbivores have enough food for tonight. She passed on this information to Wolf so he can help with the task. Though, which animal she’s referring to is the question.

“Well let’s get to it then.” Showing his manners for a lady, he opened the front door for Fluttershy.

As a dog, Wolf wasn’t particularly excited to be around Fluttershy’s cats, let alone brush them. Ergo, he was glad he allowed Fluttershy to do the brushing since she was so good at it. He observed as she happily tended to a very BIG cat. In other words, caring for a lion’s mane. Even though Fluttershy did the brushing, Wolf was still able to help in the feline area by removing all the excess fur, as well as fixing the fence that held all the feline zoo animals.

Even though he didn’t do well with cats, Wolf had absolutely no problem helping out with the aquarium. He focused on feeding the docile fish while Fluttershy took care of the predators. He couldn’t help asking her how she acquired such a large aquarium, and she gave quite a simple answer, saying that the zoo provided it for her.

As they continued feeding the various aquatic creatures, Shy thought of a few questions that she would like to ask Wolf.

“I... I don’t mean to get involved in somepony else’s business, but...” she trailed off as she tossed another dry fish for one of the hammerhead sharks.

“It’s okay Fluttershy. What’s on your mind?” Wolf urged as gently as he could.

Shy bit her lip before she gave him her first question. “You said... you’ve seen lots of things during your travels. Does that mean.. um.. that you’ve seen some interesting animals?”

Wolf smiles and looks up at the shy pony. “Oh, believe me, I’ve seen animals in all shapes in sizes and even creatures that we never thought could actually exist.”

Finishing their task with the aquarium, they went to feed the herbivores while Wolf began to fill Fluttershy in with his adventures. Whenever he got to travel with some scientists, he would have the privilege of encountering some of the most incredible creatures in the world. Such included: harpies, lamias, nymphs, heck even anthropomorphic and intelligent versions of the animals Fluttershy takes care of.

Up until now, the animal lover thought that the creatures that Wolf was telling her about were nothing more than myths. Of course, Fluttershy didn’t protest since she knew he wouldn’t lie to her. Wolf smiles and continues on claiming he’s seen Fluttershy, her friends and her lover as different species. To help confirm his identity, Wolf pulled out his own phone and opened up his photo app.

Fluttershy jumped in the air in shock when Wolf showed a picture of her... as a lioness. Composing herself, she slowly descended so she could look at the photo up close and saw that the lioness has the same mane and fur color as she did. She was also wearing one of her favorite outfits. Of course while Fluttershy was impressed, she was also wondering how this was possible.

Wolf states that on one of his missions, he had a place on a team that was sent to a world with a different energy wave than normal portals had given. Once they linked a portal to this special energy signal, they were able to enter this alternate world. Apparently, this dimension was similar to this one, but... ponies were replaced by lions. What’s more is that the zebras were cheetahs, griffons were actually wolves and dogs, diamond dogs were ponies, and minotaurs and dragons were rhinos and dinosaurs respectively.

Flutteshy found herself both intrigued and yet confused as Wolf points out that jumping into another dimension was chaotic and very dangerous even with the agency’s best technology. To this day, the scientists know very little about how these dimensions work. Sometimes they find worlds that are similar to this one, and other times they find worlds that are completely different.

Wolf states that Starswirl the Bearded theorized that there are thousands, or maybe an infinite number of worlds, and each world differs from the next by a slight change. He then explains that there are many dimensions where some events are different in the other worlds, and sometimes there are worlds where a specific event never happened in the first place.

“Wow... So... is there a world where me and our lover... never existed?” she asked, unable to help fearing that idea.

Wolf nods. “Yeah... I’ve seen worlds where you’re... Let’s just say not the same here.”

She tilts her head in confusion. “How so?”

Wolf explains how he’s seen another Fluttershy who instead of being a shy mare with a love for animals, is actually a soldier who works alongside Rainbow Dash. Both mares are also assassins working for Luna’s army and even a time where she swapped personalities with Rainbow Dash.

Fluttershy ponders on the idea of being an adventurous and courageous mare like Rainbow, but she was also wondering how exactly one enters another world. According to Wolf, because of Grogar’s foolish attempt to merge himself with a monstrous alternate version of himself, he ended up causing multiple rifts to open up and tear the connection between the dimensions. It’s fortunate that when a portal or an object from another dimension is misplaced, the agency has a special device to search and help contain it. They will later send a team of at least 15 agents to take care of the object or person that came from a foreign world.

“Wow... So... there are agents here in Ponyville too?”.

“Indeed. There’s no point in lying to you since you already know about my allegiance. I’ve been an agent for years and I’ve witnessed so many of my friends enter the portals and either back changed... or don’t come back at all.” The haunting memories of losing his colleagues in these alternate worlds still hurt Wolf very much.

Being the element of kindness, Fluttershy attempts to comfort Wolf by stroking his cheek. Rubbing his cheek, he moved his head as the kind girl continued petting the area and then up to his right ear. Scratching behind it, Fluttershy smiled since she knew how much dogs loved this kind of attention. She giggled a little as Wolf was unable to stop himself from happily whining and swishing his tail.

‘DAMMIT SHY! THIS IS DEGRADING AND YET IT FEELS SOOOOOO GOOOOOOD!!!’ Wolf pants happily as the sweet butterscotch alicorn gave him a few more scratches before moving to the other ear. She eventually stopped her assault and cupped both of Wolf’s cheeks.

“Awwwww. You’re like a little colt that the Bottle family brought over for a check up. With these cheeks of yours and all this fur.” She lightly pinched his cheeks, and while it didn’t hurt, Wolf was contemplating how he could get the sweet but sensitive mare to stop with hurting her feelings.

Fluttershy finally stopped messing with the diamond dog’s fur when a familiar annoying bunny started thumping the floor. Looking down, she notices the small roadkill rodent was holding a food bowl in her sight.

“Awww, I know you’re hungry, Angel. I’ll feed you once me and the nice puppy put the rest of the feed away,” she promised.

‘Puppy? Dammit i’m a full grown dog not some little cub anymore’ wolf looks at her questionably. It didn’t make things better that he saw Angel snickering at the nickname.

As Shy left to put the food away, Wolf growled as he and Angel kept staring daggers at each other. He stopped glaring at the rabbit so he could get up and help put the rest of the supplies away. Unfortunately, as he was about to walk off the railing, something hit him in the back of his head, causing him to fall forward face first... into a large pile of dung.

*5 minutes later*

Wolf growled as his fur reeked of rhino droppings, especially since he had such a keen sense of smell. Shy came back in time to see the diamond dog fall into the pile of poo and rushed to his aid. His shirt, pants and jacket had to be taken so they could be washed, leaving him with just the towel Fluttershy had provided after she offered to let him use her shower.

“I’m so sorry for Mr. Horns’ mess, as well as Angel Bunny’s involvement with the accident.”

Wolf shakes his hand. “It’s fine. It’s not the first time I’m full of shit but... that’s the first time I took it literally!” he laughs.

“Even so... I can’t help feeling guilty since I could have had better control of Angel...”

“Hey, stop being so hard on yourself, Shy. Letting me use your shower is good enough for me,” Wolf assured, smiling as he was led to the shower. He was amazed at how unique the bathroom was. He spotted a few tubs made of wood, but the inside cracks had been sealed with cement to prevent leaking.

“The soap is right next to the shower head. I do hope you don’t mind smelling like lilacs,” she states as that’s the only kind of soap she had.

“Eh, soap is soap. Thanks again, Shy.”

“Your welcome,” she smiled as she left him to shower.

“She’s so cute...” he thought out loud, feeling jealous of the king once again. ‘The king is such a damn lucky bastard, claiming the sexiest and cutest mares this world has.’

*Fluttershy’s pov*

“And I do hope you learned this lesson Angel Bunny. You know better than to make ponies to fall into...” She trailed off a bit, not used to saying such words.

Angel hung his head from the scolding and nodded through the 4 minute lecture Fluttershy gave him after his little stunts. After all the fighting, biting and throwing, she didn’t try to hide her angry and assertive side if it meant chewing her pet out for his behavior. She could understand that Angel wasn’t too fond of predators, but he went too far, hurting someone who obviously wasn’t interested in eating him.

“Oh I feel so guilty... I just gotta make it up to Puppy somehow...” she sighs as she punished Angel even further by locking him in his crate for a timeout before she finished washing Wolf’s clothes. After putting them in the washer, she then looks down at herself. Until now, she hadn’t even realized that because of all this hard work, most of her outfit was covered in dust, grime, and some of the rhino dung.

As she wonders on how to get clean, one idea came to mind. Though, she only uses it when her husband is in the shower with her.

‘Oh Celestia I can’t do that... I’m married... but Wolf is such a sweet dog who doesn’t deserve the humiliation he’s suffered today... Would my husband forgive me if I did it just to cheer the poor thing up a little?’ Looking over, Fluttershy found her favorite pink bathrobe that she finished washing this morning.

“Maybe... It wouldn’t hurt since... He’s like family and he’s so much to keep us all safe...” She fixes her robe string before putting her clothes in the washer with Wolf’s. Since all her clothes are dark colors like his, she wouldn’t have to worry about any laundry mishaps.

“Plus...” she started blushing “...he did say he thought I was cute.”

*Wolf’s pov*

‘Ah... It’s been a while since I had a good shower, or at least one with enough hot water...’ Wolf sighed happily as he succeeded in washing all of the dung out of his fur. Using the soap that Fluttershy provided, he scrubbed off his face and most of his chest and neck before going for his head. As he was busy getting cleaned, he failed to notice that he had company.

Wolf’s ears twitched when he heard the door open and he took caution by grabbing one of Shy’s wooden bath scrubbers. Listening to the sound of hooves clopping, he breaks half of it off to leave a jagged end. Thankfully, the shower water muffled the sound. Wolf stands still for a few seconds as he sees a figure standing in front and he prepares himself as he grabs one end of the shower curtain. As quickly as he pulled the curtain away he held up his weapon, but stopped as he saw who the intruder was.

“It’s okay! It’s me! It’s me!” Fluttershy panicked, covering her face as she turned away from Wolf.

Feeling stupid, Wolf dropped the bath scrubber and backed away. “Oh shit! I’m so sorry, Fluttershy!” He looks down and tries to comfort the scared mare, losing care that she could see him naked. “W-What are you doing?”

“Well, um... I overheard you when you called me... cute and I... well...” She twiddles her fingers as Wolf looks down at her robe look. Looking down at his naked body and back at Fluttershy’s robe, the gears in his head began to turn and he easily figured out what she wanted.

‘Dammit she’s so precious! Control yourself Wolf! Control yourself!’ Wolf bit his tongue, trying so hard not to give into his violent sexual urges. The last thing he needed was to risk getting arrested again by going full predator on predator on sweet little Fluttershy. Out of the rest he knows she’s way too innocent to handle...

‘Brain what the hell?! The king is a full blow sex addict who has sex with bovine bitches and yet SHE’S married to him!’ Wolf contemplates on his train of thought before he hears a light plop.

Snapping out of it, he blushed as he saw that Fluttershy had undid her robe, letting it fall off in a heap. He compared her body to a masterpiece sculpture that had been worked on for years to make those curves the way they are. In fact, Wolf was just inches away from her breasts due to how big they were.

‘Great full moon of Luna! AJ eat your heart out!’ he laughed in his head, as Fluttershy had to be at least two sizes bigger than the farm mare, and three sizes bigger than Rarity.

‘I’m so embarrassed to have breasts like these...” she admitted, whimpering as she lifted her heavy bosom. Wolf just had to comfort her before she started crying.

“Nonsense, Fluttershy. Having big breasts means you were born healthy and natural. Most mares would trade all the bits in the world to have natural breasts like yours and your friends,” he compliments as he reaches out and grabs her hand. Even though his fur is wet, Fluttershy’s fur felt soft to the touch as he rubs his thumb on her palm.

“Please don’t hesitate. There’s room for you in the tub,” he urged, gesturing for her to join him. Once she was in, Wolf closed the shower curtain as Shy let the water flow down her curvaceous body.

Now staring into each other’s eyes, the pony and dog found it impossible to look away. The shower head was directly above them as the water landed on their heads and drizzled down their bodies which they found themselves admiring. Shy was impressed as her hands slowly traced up and down Wolf’s rock-hard chest and touched each of his tattoos. Wolf follows as his hands slide up and down Shy’s curves and down to her soft ample bottom. He gently squeezes both cheeks to get a handful of flesh and fur from the shy, but kind pony.

“I meant it you know. You really are cute,” Wolf chuckled, admiring Fluttershy’s figure.

Hearing that, Shy’s blush became more obvious and she tried using her mane to hide her face again. Wolf smiled as he saw her classic way of hiding her embarrassment. Wanting to continue staring at those beautiful eyes however, he leaned down to move her hair away before diving in for a kiss.

‘Mmmmm... She tastes like fresh baked vanilla cookies...’ he sighed as he deepened the kiss.

Fluttershy was still burning red from the kiss, but somehow grew more confident on the kiss as her arms hooked over the diamond dog’s neck. Wolf got a few goosebumps as Fluttershy’s breasts against his chest. Nonetheless, he went back to worshipping her thick butt cheeks. Though as he squeezed them, he found out hard to control himself as his member grew hard from how soft Fluttershy was.

‘Dammit... I can’t... Oh, Celestia, why does she have to feel so soft?!’ Both of them moaned through the kiss as Fluttershy lifted herself a bit while keeping her arms around Wolf’s neck. Wolf looked down as his member was getting harder and was soon right between Fluttershy’s legs, rubbing right on her wet member.

“So... you really don’t have a problem with my breasts?” she asked as innocently as ever. Unable to stop himself from staring at her breasts because of the question, Wolf’s face turned another shade of red and he began breathing hard through his nose. Looking at how big and jiggly her breasts were, he saw the water caused small ripples to appear as she pressed them against his chest.

“Uh... well, I’ll have to test them to see if I can handle them,” Wolf smirks as a devious idea came to mind.

“Um... what do you mean-” Wolf didn’t give her time to react before she let out a light pleasurable moan. Reaching down, he began lapping and suckling at her perky nipples. Taking one teat in his mouth at a time, he squeezed the other, making Fluttershy moan even louder.

The innocent girl was left shivering from the diamond dog’s affection for her sensitive bosom. Though he stopped sucking on her nipple so he could lean up and give Fluttershy a quick lick on her cheek just like any affectionate dog would do. The licking was comforting enough to get her to stop trembling and to Wolf’s surprise, she became bold enough to reach between his legs.

‘Ahhh... Oh, Celestia... His teeth are so... sharp, but... it feels so good...’ Fluttershy shuttered as it felt like she was going to collapse from all this pleasure. Thankfully, Wolf held her up as he continued to suckle her breasts.

‘Oh... Oh, Wolf... You’re so... good!” Shy squealed as Wolf took both of her nipples and lightly bit them to send waves of pleasure through her body. All the while, she could feel his massive member throbbing in her grasp.

Feeling the thick canine member sliding in her hand, she couldn't help but dribble a bit of her juices right on the shaft. She’s seen canine members before, but none of them were this thick and girthy. A new idea popped into her head as she let go of the member, allowing it to poke her stomach. Immediately, she turned away as even though Wolf was her husband’s best friend, it was still embarrassing to look at another male’s dick.

Wolf stops his suckling as he looks up at the Shy’s blushing face. “What’s up?”

“M-My husband enjoys what ponies call a... titjob...” she said before covering her eyes in shame. Feeling Wolf stroke her hair however, she moved her hands and regained enough confidence to gently rub his member again. “Would... Would you like that too?”

Wolf could feel the blood rushing to his head after hearing that. He once again treated himself to a good look at Fluttershy’s breasts as they continued to jiggle against his chest. If feeling her fur was driving him crazy, then having his member between that melon-sized pair would send him to the asylum. He does manage to regain enough control to answer the timid pony.

“Only if you are comfortable with doing it, okay?” he asks, gently rubbing her cheek.

“O-Okay...” Wolf leaned back as Fluttershy got down on her knees to grip his member and gave it a few more before slowly putting it in between her breasts. The diamond dog moaned and stuck his tongue out from the wonderful feeling of the alicorn’s soft bosom holding his member hostage.

To be candid, Fluttershy has seen her friends and the princesses work on their lover’s member with their breasts, but she’s never tried it herself. Right now was the perfect opportunity for her to test what she’s learned from their experience. She slowly rubbed Wolf’s member up and down, making sure the tip was right in front of her face as she squeezed it between her breasts. She lightly licked the tip which sends vibes of pleasure through the horny diamond dog.

‘OH CELESTIA DAMMIT! HER TITS ARE SO SOFT! IT’S IMPOSSIBLE TO CONTROL MYSELF!’ Wolf bit his lip hard as Fluttershy increased her speed and took more of the tip in her mouth. She saw just how much the diamond dog was panting as she performed her first time titjobing, and it made her happy that he appreciated her new skills.

‘Must hold... Must hold...’ Wolf grips whatever he can grab in the shower to help keep himself steady as Fluttershy tried to take as much of his member in her mouth as she could while jiggling her breasts.

“Are... Are you okay?” she asked.

‘So... SO CUTE!’ Wolf was hesitant about grabbing his chest as he could swear he is getting a heart attack right now. But he musters the strength to give a thumbs up. The world wasn’t done with him yet and he wouldn’t be able to die happily before he was able to sack Fluttershy’s beautiful plot.

Unfortunately, he’s being kept from the real good stuff today due to his schedule. There was still one more pony on his list who he had to see, and interacting with her would bring him a better chance of getting to the bedroom than the other mares.

Still, he managed to hold out a bit more as Fluttershy resumed her first titjob. For a mare who is nervous about a lot of things, she was able to impress Wolf with how well she was doing on her first try. Even though he’s been with a lot of partners, he had to admit Fluttershy surpassed all of them with what she was doing.

‘Oh, god... I hope Bon Bon doesn’t find out that Fluttershy is WAY better at this than her...’

*meanwhile*

Bon Bon was enjoying a cup of tea with some cupcakes that Lyra had prepared, when she got a strange feeling. ‘Did that idiot screw up again?’ she wondered, suddenly getting angry.

“Something wrong Bon Bon?” Lyra asked arching an eyebrow.

Bon Bon managed to calm herself and smiled at her lover. “Nothing honey. Just been thinking as of late,” she waves her hand out as she takes a sip of her tea. The warm sweet brew helped to calm her nerves, but she still wondered why she had the urge... to stab her ex all of the sudden.

*back to Wolf*

‘Oh, Celestia... I’m not going to make it...!’ Wolf bites his lip hard as Fluttershy took as much of his member into her mouth as she could while keeping the rest between her breasts. She even took the knot as the horny canine desperately held back the urge to blow his load on the young alicorn. Ironically, Wolf realized he didn’t have a choice since he had to get going.

Reaching down to grab Fluttershy’s breasts, he rapidly thrusted between them as he approached his climax. “It... It’s coming, Fluttershy...!” he warned.

Shy didn’t speak as he thrusted harder before finally cumming onto her face. She closed her eyes as she felt stream after stream of the healthy diamond dog’s seed being sprayed on her face. Wolf made sure the shower curtains remained closed as he doused the poor mare with his seed until he had nothing left.

“Wow... you must have been pent up for a long time...” Shy examined some of the cum on her cheek and smiled at how blissfully happy the diamond dog looked. “Um... did I do good?” she asked in that adorable and soft tone that Wolf loved so much.

Wolf wasn’t able to speak at the moment. He just responded by slowly raising his hand to give Fluttershy another thumbs up, causing her to giggle.

“I’m glad... because it looks like we’re going to need to stay in the shower a bit longer.” She grabbed one of the bottles of shampoo and handed it to Wolf. “Care to help me wash my mane?”

“I’m luckier here than I was with Rarity...” he whispered. It was fortunate for him that Fluttershy didn’t hear him clearly.

“Pardon?”

“N-Nothing!” Wolf shouts as he grabs the bottle and lathers a bit of it in his hands before washing her pink soft mane.

*few minutes later*

It took a bit longer as Wolf and Shy spent extra time in the shower so they could help wash parts on each other’s bodies that they couldn’t wash on their own. Wolf being a tad bit late was worth it if it meant helping the sweetest mare in Equestria.

“Thanks again for coming Wolf,” Shy said, holding her arms out to offer a hug. Wolf holds the hug for a few seconds as he was glad things worked out between him and the bashful pony. For a bonus, when he came down, he saw Angel was locked in a cage as punishment for his behavior, as well as Barry the bear finishing drying the clothes.

‘Guess we were in there longer than we thought,’ Wolf laughed as he and Fluttershy put on their clothes. Once they were fully dressed, Wolf looked at the phone and was glad he finished being only a few minutes late.

“I need to head over to Pinkie Pie’s place now. Thanks again for the help Fluttershy.”

“You’re welcome Puppy,” she giggled and gave Wolf another hug. He didn’t mind being called that this time, he could never snap at Fluttershy anyway. Pulling away from the hug, he gave Angel a mocking smirk before leaving.

If Wolf didn’t know any better, he’d say that the rabbit’s thumping meant he was trying to insult him. Thankfully he didn’t care as he waved goodbye to Fluttershy before giving the ‘flipping the bird’ salute to the most annoying rat of Ponyville.

*Sugarcube Corner*

Wolf jogged towards the famous gingerbread bakery that Ponyville is associated with not only because of their delicious pastries and treats, but because it was the home to possibly the most cheerful and bubbly mare in all of Equestria. The mare that can make just about anypony smile whenever and wherever they are feeling down.

Since he was late, the jog took quite a bit out of Wolf, but at least he wasn’t as tired as he was when he had to jog over to Fluttershy’s. He looked up at the large bakery entrance and then turned to the sign on the side. A smile spread across his face as he saw that Sugarcube Corner was open 7 days a week.

“Thank Celestia, they’re still open...” he sighed after seeing that the store wouldn’t close until 9 PM. “I could go for a tasty snack, as well as a good laugh from good ol’ Pinkie Pie.”

Going through the large door, Wolf smiled since the bakery didn’t seem to be super busy, but there were a few customers enjoying their treats. Of course, he also noticed the owners of the shop Mr. and Mrs. Cake packaging some cakes and other pastries for a couple of customers who were waiting for their orders. It was only when they finished the last customer that Mrs. Cake finally noticed Wolf.

“Oh! Please forgive me dearie. I didn’t notice you enter,” she smiled and beckoned her latest visitor to come forward. Wolf did so, approaching the glass case and admiring the many pastries and pies that were put on display.

“Are you hungry my dear? We have a variety of warm and tasty treats waiting and ready!” she said cheerfully.

Temporarily hypnotized by the sight of all those delicious snacks, Wolf shook his head and reminded himself why he was here in the first place. “Sorry Mrs. Cake, but I’m actually here to meet someone else.”

Mrs. Cake tilts her head a bit in confusion. “Oh is he here?” she asked, as she and Wolf both looked around at the customers.

“Sometimes I fail to be specific. I’m actually here to see Pinkie Pie. Is she working today?”

“Of course, dearie. She’s in the kitchen working on some of the cakes we’ll be putting on display tomorrow.” Moving a bit, Mrs. Cake opened the small counter door that led through the small work area and towards the kitchen. “You can go on ahead.”

After thanking her, Wolf made his way over to the kitchen. Though he had to walk through the tight area that the Cakes had to work around, he made it through as Mr. Cake came in with a few cake boxes. Entering the kitchen, Wolf smiled as he spotted the bubbly party pony who was happily humming to herself as she prepared the next batch of cakes for the bakery’s customers.

“Hi Pinkie!” Wolf shouts a bit, but not loud enough to freak her out. In the end of course, Pinkie responded much louder than he did.

“Hiya Wolfy!” She bounced straight up in the air as Wolf tried to prepare himself for the imminent crash... but it didn’t come. Instead, she ended up landing right in front of him and the next thing Wolf knew, he was suddenly being put in a strong bear hug that was threatening to break him in half.

“P-Pinkie...! Y-You’re crushing my spine...!” Wolf gasps for air as this mare was already strong when she was just an earth pony, but now that she had alicorn strength, she could snap anypony’s spine with ease.

Pinkie was so excited that her favorite canine had come to see her, but she managed to stop squeezing as the sight of black fur turning purple wasn’t a good sign. Released from her grip, the frail form of the diamond dog rockstar turns limp and falls to the ground. A sound of collective gasps echoed as Pinkie playfully stuck her tongue out. Her friends were always reminding her that she needed to control herself, but she is prone to forgetting their warnings.

“Sorry Wolfy. I forgot I got the new alicorn look...” She reaches down and helps Wolf off the ground. By now he was able to regain his breathing patterns and was able to stand up thanks to the cheerful mare.

“No worries Pinkie. As much as that hurt, I don’t need a wheelchair as you can see, so water under the bridge.”

“So Puppy, whatcha doing here today? Are you here for another concert?” Pinkie’s eyes began sparkling at the idea. As entertaining as that would be, Wolf stayed on point as he wasn’t here for such things.

“Sorry Pinks not today. I WAS supposed to check on your husband and your friends to see how you all were doing, but sadly, your stupid egotistical mate decided to see if he could outrun an angry bull.”

Pinkie takes a loud gasp of air before letting out a long ‘oh’ sound. She lasts for a few seconds before putting a finger on her chin. “That explains why my booty felt tingly.”

‘Wait, what...?’ Wolf raises an eyebrow. “Your... what now?”

The pink ball of unlimited energy went backing to bouncing happily. “Oh, yes! My Pinkie senses warned me something was going to happen today. It makes perfect sense now!”

By now, Wolf was far more confused than ever. “How and what you mean?”

Pinkie giggles. “Simple. Getting a tingling in the booty means either somepony is taking anal today or somepony is getting bucked in the butt. I guess it’s bucked in the butt today.”

If confusion had a face and a name... it would be Pinkamena Diane Pie. Wolf shakes it off as asking if it was possible to figure this pony out was like asking if it possible to find a way to walk on water without magic.

Wolf drops the subject and continues on with a short version on what happened since he was getting tired of telling the story of how the king ended up in the hospital. It was then that Pinkie became surprisingly scary as to the fact that she already knew what happened and why the diamond dog was really here.

“You’re a dirty dog aren’t you? I know what you’re thinking,” she giggled.

“What... What are you talking about?” Wolf asks, with a slight shiver.

“DUH! You want to have some naughty fun with me, just like you did with the others,” she snorts happily.

‘DAH F@#K! HOW THE TARTARUS?!’ Wolf’s mind screamed as to how this pony knew about the little... exploits he’s already done with her friends.

Pinkie giggled again. “Well it’s no surprise. You have their scent on you and... I might have read a little of the story above...”

“Wait what was that last part?” Wolf asked, raising an eyebrow. He swore this alicorn could do and say the craziest things.

“Oh, nothing! So... have you ever tried a plump pony like me?” she asked, pressing her ample breasts against Wolf’s chest.

“Pinkie why don’t we... Let me help you with your baking first... Or at least let me help you finish up and find a suitable place to do it,” he finishes as he was already unsure about how to feel about this pony. The others seemed more fun to mess with but Pinkie... was different.

She giggled again as a loud ding echoes. “Oh, oopsie! I almost forgot those cakes, thanks for the reminder.” Unexpectedly kissing his cheek, she left to grab an oven mitt and opened one of the large ovens. The sweet smell of freshly baked cakes filled the room as Pinkie pulled out a tray with three golden brown cakes on top. Setting it on the stove, she let them cool as she walked back to Wolf.

“So have you ever baked before Puppy?” she asked, offering out a pair of oven mitts for Wolf. He gratefully took the mitts and examined them. Normally, he was more interested in singing and fighting than baking, but he decided it would be fun to learn something new for a change.

“Honestly, I’m afraid we don’t share a talent as a baker... but I could definitely use a refresher course if you’re game,” he smiled as he put on the oven mitts.

Pinkie gave him a big warm smile as she led him to the kitchen table. “It’s easy! Just let Momma Pie here show you how it’s done!”

Wolf chuckled lamely as this already seemed like a bad idea. ‘Oh Celestia... have mercy on my soul...’ Wolf gulped.

The day seemed almost endless as the diamond dog tried his best to keep up with the party baker. Though while some of the steps seemed easy, it’s a fact that being a diamond dog makes this a lot harder. Because of his strength, Wolf would stir the bowls to the point that batter would splatter on his face. What’s more is that the ingredients were so messy that the poor dog ended up looking like a ghost after a bag of flour landed on his head.

Pinkie giggled and laughed at how hard this diamond dog was trying on baking though she did smile for the effort he was doing. “Seeing you covered in flour brings back memories from my first time babysitting the Cake twins.”

Wolf begins to wipe the flour off his face and head. “Heh must have been a wild trip,” he states which causes Pinkie to chuckle.

“You don’t even know the half of it...” she stated, recalling the stressful memories. Then an idea comes to mind. She knows that the CMC loved it when Wolf came around not because he’s famous, but because he was sort of like an uncle to them.

“So speaking of foals, what about you Wolfy? Do you have any foals, or should I say puppies?” she asked.

‘Huh where did that come from?’ Normally the others have asked him about himself, but to ask about foals... That’s a tough question even for him. He hoped to avoid the topic of having sex with her if that’s where this was going, but maybe this one might help... at least to a minimum.

“Well... No pinkie I’m not a pa... at least not yet. I just haven’t found that right mare yet,” Wolf answered with a sigh.

Pinkie easily saw the sad expression on his face and frowned a bit herself. It was only natural that as the element of laughter, she hated to see a frown and she hoped to not bring up any bad memories to her favorite canine.

“Oh, I’m sorry... I didn’t mean to make you feel uncomfortable...” Her frown deepened as her mane slowly deflated, but not fully. It was a sign that Wolf could cheer her back up with the right words.

Wolf looks up to see a sad pinkie pie and quickly perks up a bit. “Oh, no, no Pinkie! It’s not your fault,” he rassures. “Like I said, I haven’t found that right mare yet, honest. I still haven’t given up hope.”

Pinkie cheered right back up a bit and smiled. “Okie dokie! I was already suggesting we can make one right now just for you!”

‘And that is where the awkward boat set sail. Seriously Pinkie?!’ The lascivious alicorn noticed how her uncomfortable visitor was slowly backing away. She made sure to keep the distance between them closed by walking up to him.

“W-What about your husband...? Have you forgotten the significance of this already?” Grabbing her hand, he lifts it up and points at her wedding ring.

“Well, why not? Our lover tends to buck Mrs. Cake and she’s a married mare too. Besides, you’ve already gotten far with Fluttershy and deep down... you know you want this.” She closes in and lines her breasts against Wolf’s hard chest. Their lips were mere inches from each other.

Wolf sighs a bit. “Pinkie as much as it would be awesome to be a pop, please save your babymaker for your lover. Though... I would love to see how much thickness my hands can-” He stops as his hands snake into Pinkie’s favorite skinny jeans and grabs a handful of her plush pink rump.

‘Holy shit... It’s like gripping a large teddy bear! She’s SUPER soft!’

Pinkie giggles. “Thank you, I’m glad you like my rump. Want to see it jiggle?” she asked, even though it was a rhetorical question.

“Wait... How did you know I was th- never mind...” Wolf shakes his head not wanting to press onward on that question. Pinkie Pie is a scientific study and nopony has ever been able to understand or solve on how her brain works, not even Twilight. According to the king, after a day of trying to figure out Pinkie’s mindset... poor Twilight was almost driven to insanity.

“Thank you... It’s a gift.”

“AH, STOP THAT!” Wolf yelled as he began blushing.

“Aw, come on Puppy! Let’s have some fun! Pleeeeease?” Just like her husband, Wolf was a sucker to Pinkie’s puppy dog eyes. He gulped not sure how much longer before he gave in.

“But... what about-” Wolf was cut off as Mrs. Cake came in.

“Pinkie are those cakes fin-” she stopped and blushed when she saw Pinkie start to feel up the diamond dog. Seeing this as a sign, she turned around but still kept a sly smile on her face. “Uh... Pinkie, if you are going to do that, then you can take it to your room. I don’t need you contaminating the cakes.” There were two ways to get upstairs. One outside at the far corner of the bakery, and the other was inside the kitchen.

Wolf gulps a bit as the owner of the bakery pointed at the staircase. Before he could protest any further, he was dragged up the stairs by Pinkie at a blazing speed, leaving Mrs. Cake to finish up.

A smile spread on her face as she walked over to the cakes that were fresh out of the oven. Wondering where his wife was, Mr. Cake came into the kitchen, but even though he found her happily spreading some frosting on the cakes, there was no sign of Pinkie Pie.

“Hun, where’s Pinkie?” he asked.

Mrs. Cake giggled as a faint blush spread across her face. “Oh, she’s with a friend upstairs... It’s best you leave them be.”

It didn’t take any more hints for the yellow stallion to know what his wife was implying and he only sighed. “I just hope they don’t make too much noise. After all...” he walks over and snakes his hands into his lovely wife’s breasts, “...we could go for some fun after working so hard on all these cakes.”

“On one condition...” Mrs. Cake interrupted, confusing her husband. She then went over to one of the drawers and pulled out a familiar blue bottle that the king was so generous to provide her with. “You take this.”

Mr. Cake smiles and nods. “Oh absolutely.”

Meanwhile, Wolf was aware that Pinkie was strong, but he’s never seen her carry anyone as heavy as him with such speed. He figures it must be from the alicorn abilities but he was almost worried how much this would end up heightening Pinkie’s surprising and random abilities.

The poor guy didn’t even notice as Pinkie tossed him right on her large bed. Not long afterward, Wolf’s clothing was discarded and tossed to the side as he landed on the bed in a loud thump.

Confetti erupted from Pinkie’s mattress the moment Wolf landed and he slowly lifted his head up to spit out a bit that landed in his mouth before turning around. The pink alicorn was pleased with his actions as it allowed her to see the massive hard on that had grown when she was flirting with him.

“You sure don’t hesitate to head straight for the main fun, do ya Pink?”

Pinkie giggled and stroked Wolf’s member in her smooth hands. “Well, duh! I’ve seen how you look at me whenever you come by and... Pinkie just knows puppy wants some of this thick bakery booty. Plus I consider this to be a good reward for being a good buddy and helping my friends and my hummy-wummy.”

‘You ain’t wrong on that part,’ Wolf smirks. “Glad we agreed on that first part as for the reward... Care to demonstrate?”

“Okie dokie lokie!” Pinkie doesn’t waste a second as in one gulp, she takes Wolf’s hard member all the way, including the knot. That one gulp sent Wolf into a large wave of pleasure that made his entire body shiver.

‘DAMN, THIS MARE IS SKILLED!’ he gasped as he tried to keep himself from blowing his load early.

Pinkie let out another of her giggles as she took Wolf to the back of her mouth, managing to take the knot before pulling out and leaving his member covered with her saliva. She kept at the steady momentum as Wolf continued to do everything in his power not to lose it too soon.

‘Oooohhhh, looks like he’s doing better than my hummy. He should have shot already.’ She pulls out and touches the base with a finger tip. ‘I guess i need to ace my A game if i want some yummy sweet puppy cummy!’

With that thought in mind, the hyperactive mare put her devious idea to action. After letting Wolf relax and catch his breath, Pinkie goes over to one of her bedside drawers and pulls out a familiar can. Panting heavily and wondering why she stopped, Wolf turned and widened his eyes when the mare ominous gave him an ominous, yet pleasurable look.

Gripping Wolf’s member and shoving it between her ample breasts, Pinkie’s horn glowed as she levitated a red and blue labeled can. She lightly touched the tip of the diamond dog’s cock before giving it a couple of kisses.

“Uh... Pinkie?” Wolf could only dread as to what this party pony is going to do.

“Yes Puppy?” she asked in a tone that was strangely both caring and chilling.

“What are you doing?”

“What? I’m just going to give your nice hard member a new... crown for me to like. Plus, you get to try out something that only my lover has been able to get!” she giggled and then surprised Wolf by slowly lathering his member in something white. It felt cold, but with his brilliant sense of smell he could easily detect a sweet vanilla in the air as she acted like she was frosting an ice cream.

“Whip cream?” Then it hit Wolf like a ton of bricks. He has remembered how the human mentioned Pinkie’s most devastating move that could make any stallion give in.

‘Oh, crap...’ he looked down as Pinkie made sure he was lubed up just right. “Uh Pinkie... let’s not be hasty he-AHHHHH!” he gasped as he didn’t get any warning at all. Just after she finished lubing his member in whip cream, Pinkie took as much of it into her throat while her breasts squeezed, rubbed and jerked his member with ease.

Pinkie was obviously more experienced than Fluttershy when it came to suffocating a member in between her breasts. Obviously on a sugar rush, the mare held absolutely nothing back and pumped Wolf’s tool as fast as she could like a milking machine set to maximum.

“Y-You’re a wild one Pinkie... but I like that...” Wolf pants heavily.

“You better believe I’m wild, Puppy! Gotta keep you in the mood so you can fill my butt hole afterwards!”

Wolf tried to prolong his climax just a bit longer, but alas it was too much it was too much for him. He reached out to grab Pinkie’s puffy pink mane and held her dead as he shot load after load into her mouth. Even after he was done, Pinkie insisted on holding her place just to make sure that she got every last drop before she pulled up panting happily. She lovingly nuzzled her cheek against Wolf’s member, happy at how well the diamond dog was able to last.

“You’re not tired are you silly?” she giggled. “My asshole is still waiting to become yours for the taking.”

Wolf chuckled a bit as he pants heavily from how amazing her mouth was. “Do you have any liquor for me then? I’ll be able to rock you way better if you bring me something.”

Pinkie squealed at the idea and reached down under her bed. Wolf looked at her in confusion before she pulled out a familiar bottle that he only knew somepony like her would keep. Handing him the bottle, Pinkie snorted as she fished through her mane for a bottle opener. “Will this do?”

Wolf holds the bottle as the familiar brand log was one of his favorites. “Wow, Pinkie. I didn’t know you liked silver wheats basken rum. I always thought this was more of Rainbow’s choice of brand,” he chuckles as this liquor had a major kick and was quite expensive to connoisseur drinkers.

“It also happens to be Fluttershy’s favorite!” she giggles handing Wolf the bottle opener that she just happened to keep hidden in her mane. “Oopsie! I don’t think I was supposed to tell you that...”

‘SHY DRINKS?! OH I GOT TO SEE THAT!’ Wolf laughed as the thought of getting the most reserved mare in all of Ponyville drunk was a comedy he hoped to see someday. Using the bottle opener, he pulled the cork out as the familiar scent of aged rum hit his nostrils. Able to handle his liquor better than anyone he knew, Wolf held nothing back as he took a swig from the bottle before giving it back to Pinkie.

She gladly took a sip before Wolf lunged forward to wrap his arms around her body. His canine teeth made good work on her soft and sensitive neck, and Pinkie moaned from the touch.

“Put it in! Put it in! Put it in!” She chanted and would keep doing it until Wolf obeyed. Annoyed by Pinkie’s screams, Wolf held her legs up as he aligned his member with her asshole and penetrated her, ending her begging as he slammed balls deep into her.

Feeling her anal walls open up, Wolf realized the king would probably kill him for sleeping with one of his wives, but it was worth it. Pinkie held his head down to her lips to start a good makeout session as he continued pleasuring her.

“OH CELESTIA! BUCK YES!” Pinkie moaned in pleasure as the diamond dog grabbed hold of her waist and hoisted her up. Instinctively, she wrapped her arms around his neck as he increased his speed.

“You’re adorable, you know that Pink?” Wolf pants. Pinkie giggled at the comment, and decided she wanted to take charge as she pushed Wolf back on the bed.

“I’ll be sure to give my favorite dog here a treat for such a nice compliment!”

‘It better not be a dog biscuit. I got those jokes way too much back when I was a teenager...’ Wolf tried to block out the memory as he didn’t need any mood killing ideas when he had a party pony to bed.

Slamming balls deep as she bounced on top of him, Pinkie stuck her tongue out as she felt Wolf’s member twitch with each slam she gave him. “D-Do you... like your present Puppy?!”

Nodding with a smirk, Wolf turned back to the bottle of rum as another idea came to mind. Reaching out, he took a few gulps before a sudden urge to dominate Pinkie coursed through. Giving into the temptation, Wolf reached over and began making out with the party pony for the second time. Upon doing so, Pinkie became impressed at how the rum just gave the diamond dog more energy to dominate her party plot.

Wolf’s tongue wrestled with hers as his hands worked on fondling and squeezing her bubbly breasts. After pulling away for fresh air, Wolf took one of Pinkie’s nipples into his mouth and chewed on it gently.

‘Good ol liquor. Just the thing I needed to show how a rockstar likes to party!’ He continued to lightly nibble on Pinkie’s nipple while gripping and pinching the other one. Her mind goes blank from the pleasure as this diamond dog was pushing all of her happy buttons. She reaches out and grips wolfs head as she didn’t want it to end so soon, she wanted more and as long as possible.

“I can make it even tighter Puppy!” she warned with a snort.

‘Oh CELESTIA!’ Wolf mentally screamed as Pinkie’s rectum contracted at an alarmingly fast rate. It was almost like he was already pumping into a virgin ass. Pinkie giggled as her body took over, leaving the dog to lay back for a bit on the bed. As she leaned down, Wolf looked up at the two pink plump breasts in his face. He drags his tongue against both nipples while his hands gripped her plump ass, Pinkie grabs hold of her bedpost as she takes her time showing more of her wild side.

“Color me impressed! I thought you’d shoot your party cannon about now!” she praised, making Wolf blush.

“Heh... I ain’t a lightweight like your husband...” he smirked, causing Pinkie to giggle.

“Oh, he wouldn’t have blown his load yet either. Still...” Lifting herself up, Wolf watched as Pinkie switched places for a change. With her face right at Wolf’s still hardened member and her ass directly on his face, she smirked as she stared at how thick and hard he was.

‘Almost ready... need to finish this before Mrs. Cake comes up.’ Pinkie lifts her breasts up and lines Wolf’s cock right between them before slamming all the way until the tip was right in her face. She quickly swallowed the tip and part of the base.

Grabbing Pinkie’s rear as tight as he possibly could, Wolf tried to maintain his focus on the soft feeling so he wouldn’t blow his load. However this mare was milking him well, as he could feel his knot already getting bigger and ready to explode into the party pony. At least he wasn’t about to release it in her marehood, as he didn’t want to have to explain why Pinkie was pregnant with a diamond pup.

Wolf steeled himself one final time, but it was getting useless as he couldn’t hang on longer. The pink pony of pleasure got her treat as Wolf let out what he thought would be his last load for today.

“I’M COMING!” he screams before he finally gives in. Pinkie is startled as her mouth is filled so suddenly before she pulls out. Gushes of cum land on her face and breasts as Wolf got a taste of her juices spraying into his mouth. She couldn’t hold out any longer either, and finally gave in right as Wolf filled her up. More cum lands on Pinkie’s face as she licks her fingers.

‘Mmmmmm, he tastes like... cinnamon rolls! Yummy!’

‘Mmmmmm, she tastes like... birthday cake,’ Wolf licked his lips as he savored her taste.

They both stayed silent for a few seconds before Pinkie finally climbed up and turned around. Wolf watched as her lips were just inches from his.

“So puppy... did you have fun?” she asked in a sultry tone. He nodded slowly before he felt his member being grabbed again. Lifting his head up, Solf sees that Pinkie was gently stroking him again, causing him to get hard once more.

“That’s good, my little puppy... because I like another round... Or maybe two should be enough.”

Wolf’s face turned pale to find out that Pinkie STILL wasn’t satisfied. His pelvis definitely wasn’t going to like this long ride.

*several long... grueling, yet pleasurable minutes later*

‘God... this mare tried to bleed me dry...’ Wolf groaned as he was finally finished with the party pony. He had to admit, this mare was far more than even he could handle. Still he managed to make her happy and she loved every second of what he provided her. Wolf laid back on Pinkie’s window, a simple cigarette held outside as he didn’t want to make her room smell like a smoke shop. After what he experienced, he needed more than one to calm himself. Already down to 7, he finished his last one before dousing it right on his right palm.

Pinkie who was already fully dressed and still had the energy to continue today’s work (sweet Celestia all mighty what is this mare?!) came up to check on Wolf. She tilts her head as she watches the dog extinguish the flame from the smoke with his hand. She knows that fire burns and hurts to this diamond dog it doesn’t seem to even agitate him. Not wanting to break the mode of today’s fun she walked over and kissed his cheek.

“So puppy had fun today” she giggled a bit.

Wolf laughs externally, as internally, his pelvis is screaming for mercy, but he still had a good time. He was just glad he was done helping the king’s lovers. “I think it’s safe to say we both enjoyed ourselves today Pink.” He stood up as his bones were creaking from all the crazy rounds of sex.

“I’m always free to have some fun.” Suddenly she jumped onto Wolf’s back. “But my hummy-wummy is waiting for you back at the hospital and I have to go back to work! Carry me down! It’ll be more fun that way!”

Wolf sighs as he sees her cheerful side again. Carrying her down the steps and into the kitchen, Mrs Cake was just finishing rolling some dough for another batch of sweet rolls she was making for a customer before she stopped to see Wolf and Pinkie enter the kitchen. She stifled a giggle at the sight of her employee being carried by the diamond dog.

“So I take it you both had some fun?”

Setting Pinkie down, Wolf only blushed at what type of ‘fun’ she was referring to. Pinkie joined her boss in giggling, as despite being in another room, Mrs. Cake was well aware of what they were doing upstairs. Frankly, she was impressed that Wolf was able to handle her.

“Thanks again, Pinkie and thank you Mrs. Cake for um...”

“It’s no problem, dearie. Just be glad it happened up there and not in the kitchen.”

Wolf explained a bit that he needed to leave as his tasks were done and he needed to head back to the hotel. Pinkie does get droopy eyed at the thought of the diamond dog leaving, but he does reassure he’ll be back to check on her and her friends and their lover first thing in the morning. With that he prepared to leave, but heard Pinkie call his name.

“Oh Wolfy, I almost forgot!”

“Huh? Wh-” He stopped mid-sentence as his face turned bright red at the new sight. Without warning, Pinkie walked over to Mrs. Cake and began to make out with her. Surprised by the kiss, Mrs Cake could only only stand there and let the party pony wrestle with her tongue against hers. Unaware to the blue mare, Pinkie used her magic to pull both hers and Mrs. Cake’s tops down, revealing their milky breasts that jiggled wildy from the freedom.

“Do come back for us... We like to have a wild time with you...” Pinkie let a trail of saliva connect her to Mrs. Cake before she resumed the french kissing.

Feeling awkward and aroused, Wolf stayed silent before he pulled out his phone and took a picture of this hot scene. ‘I am SO saving this to my screen shot!’ he thought, thanking both of the mares before leaving. Though, his ears perk up as he could’ve sworn he heard Pinkie pushing the milf mare onto the table and clothes being torn off.

‘Hope you can handle her, Mrs. Cake...’ Wolf smirked before leaving.

*several minutes later back at the hospital your pov*

Other than the bull incident, it’s been a rather uneventful day and you were wondering how Wolf was doing with your lover since it’s been a while since he left. Amira kept you company through the whole visit, as you both talked about today’s news as well as what you were planning on doing while recovering.

“Man this sucks...” you sighed as you hate being bed ridden. If you weren’t able to go walking or running or any sort of exercise, your body was going to get stiff.

“Let this be a lesson not to tangle with a bull next time, honey,” your queen said looking through a magazine as a light smile spread on her face from the joke.

“I DIDN’T-” You stopped yourself, not needing to waste your energy by going nuts on explaining this again. It’s over and done with, so you just needed to relax and let the doctor finish up his notes.

As you laid back you heard the door open as a few familiar faces came in. Twilight and the others approached your bed with smiles and allowed you to kiss and hug each of them.

“So girls how was your day?” you asked, eager to know what went happened. Your lovers kept smiling as they looked at each other.

“It was an interesting day. Especially since it was Wolf who helped us.”

“It was quite invigorating and I got some great shots for this year’s winter and summer looks,” Rarity giggles with a faint blush spreads on her face.

“Wolf was... pretty cool, but still an annoying dog...” Rainbow grumbled and puffed her cheeks at how embarrassing today was today. Not to mention the fact that she had to replace her outfit.

“The doggy is loyal and kind hearted. Ah think I’ll call him up if da farm needs anothah set of hands!” Applejack tipped her hat at the Wolf’s help.

“He’s... very nice... I... I hope we can spend time together again...” shy blushes lightly.

“HE’SSUPERDUPERNICEANDSWEETANDKINDANDVERYGOODATSEXAND-” Pinkie bounced around happily, but stopped as you called out to her.

“Wait what?” you asked confused. “What happened with you girls and Wolf?”

Seeing all of them blush at once, the gears in your brain clicked. ‘OH THAT MANGY DOG! HE IS SO DEAD WHEN I GET BETTER!’ Your left eye twitched, as now you were wanting to murder the dog right now. He just had some frisky fun with your lovers right behind your back.

“I can’t believe that dog...” You turned to your lovers who just couldn’t get their blushes to go away. “PLEASE TELL ME YOU ALL DIDN’T!” Silence echoed in the room before AJ speaks first.

“If y’all are referrin’ ta sex, then no sugahcube. Though Ah can cross kissin’ a diamond dog off my list,” she chuckled

“We um... experimented, but never to THAT point,” Twilight smiled as the blush deepened a bit.

“WELL HE RIPPED MY SHIRT AND PANTS OFF AS WELL AS GILDA’S!” Rainbow shouts as the blush still spread on her face. After a moment however, she managed to calm down. “But no... he didn’t get laid with me.”

You then turn to the other three. Their faces got redder the longer you stared at them.

“Well darling... he is your best friend and even though we didn’t go that far, I at least got to know he’s nothing like those ruffian diamond dogs at the badlands.” Rarity giggles a bit. She then traced her finger around her lips in a circle to indicate that she had given Wolf some head.

“Um... well... we um...” Fluttershy hid behind her mane as she tried to think of words that wouldn’t upset you.

You motion your hand and the yellow alicorn figures you just want the truth. She finally calms herself as she looks at her friends. “Um... we uh... took a shower together...” She covered her face, which had turned completely red by this point. All the mares all giggled at how adventurous Fluttershy became.

You sighed and then turned to Pinkie who only sticked her tongue out playfully. “And let me guess... you and him...” you pointed out as you all knew that Pinkie was a lot more playful compared to the others. And by playful, you meant she could have a different kind of fun with those she wants to try out.

Pinkie Pie snorts as she nods. “He’s really good though! Not as GREAT as you love, but still he’s good at having some fun.”

Rarity gasps. “PINKIE PIE! how could you?” She then points at the party pony. “You know better then to judge or compare your partner with others. It’s down right wrong and disgraceful!”

Pinkie tilts her head in confusion. “But I’m telling the truth. He’s really hard though when we-”

“PINKIE NO, NO!” you shout out as you don’t need to hear what happened. You rubbed your temple as you wanted to know what to say but you don’t have the words right now.

Silence swept through the room before finally AJ speaks. “Now sugahcube, we know y’all are upset by da fact that we had fun with yer diamond dog friend, but we want ya ta know he didn’t force it... though we kind of wanted him to.”

You looked at AJ in confusion as the others began to fill you in. You listened as your wives told you about how Wolf helped them with their chores and other tasks they needed taken care of, but they also got to learn a bit more about what the diamond dog really is. They got close enough to learn about his past, his lifestyle, his choices, and even how the agency works. You haven’t even asked Wolf about any of that stuff as you figured he wasn’t ready. To give your lovers a chance to know him showed that he trusted them, and apparently they trust him enough to allow a bit of fun. The idea of Wolf having sexual fun with your lovers still irked you, but you didn’t really have a say in this since you tend to lay in bed with mares outside of your harem.

They do reassure you that Wolf is a kind dog, and the fact he is willing to stay and protect you and them for whatever comes around shows that his loyalty and his kindness is of his friends and family. To you, he is not just a friend to have around. He’s like a brother who you can trust with your life if need be.

“So sugahcube, we do want to apologize for having some fun with him, but even he ain’t goin’ ta change how much we love ya, hun.”

“Yeah! The diamond dog may be an ass but he ain’t that of a douchebag!” RD smirks.

“Darling, please do not be mad at Wolf as it’s partly our fault as well. We just wanted to show him we cared for him just as we do for you.”

“No matter how much we fight or we struggle, honey we’ll always love you and we will be by your side no matter what.” Twilight walks over and kisses your lips.

“Um... he is really nice and um... He says some kind things about us...” Fluttershy smiles at all the sweet things Wolf said to all of them.

“Hm I wonder if we should invite Wolf to one of our group orgies nex ti-”

“PINKIE!” all the mares screamed.

You laugh as you finally calm down. Granted you were still a little mad at the diamond dog, but at least you know that he wasn’t going to steal your lovers or do anything they wouldn’t do. To them they allowed it only this time. You all shared a small laugh before that laugh suddenly died off by a loud bang.

A doctor had suddenly rushed into your room both sweaty and out of breath. “Your majesty... Queen Celestia and Queen Luna have just been checked in! Their water has broken!”

“WHAT NOW?!” You suddenly reach out to the side of the bed as you tried to stand up but failed. Falling onto your stomach your lovers quickly picked you up as you quickly tried to walk your way out of the room. Your lovers scream for you to stay still but you were already at full force ready to find your lovers.

Sadly fate is telling you to calm yourself as the moment you tried to exit the room you were right back on your side. A nurse carting a patient to one of the ER’s didn’t see you as you exit out of the room only to get run over by the cart. This just wasn’t your day.

“OH CELESTIA I’M SO SORRY!” she pulls the cart back as you twitched as the new tire marks are right on your back.

Your lovers all looked at you with a blank stare as they knew this was going to happen somehow. Though today of all sorts wasn’t what they had expected.

Rolling her eyes, Twilight levitated a wheelchair over to you. “Doctor, which way to the ER?” she asks as she levitates your now probably broken body onto the wheelchair.

The doctor who witnessed you getting run over only points down the hallways. “Down the hall just follow the signs.”

With that, you were pushed into the direction that would lead you to your wives. There was no way you were going to miss this.

You and your lovers made it to the ER and just in time as you see both Celestia and Luna being carted in. Both didn’t want to be seperated for their births the doctors uses the largest room for their birthing. Doctors frantically worked around as you and your lovers all managed to get inside despite some doctors trying to tell you to stay outside. However due to all the doctors only one of you can enter which they let you in since you being the father. The rest stayed behind as you enter the ER in a hospital gown given by the doctor.

Once you were within reach, you grasped both of their hands as they pant heavily. As much as they were struggling both alicorns managed to give you a loving smile, overjoyed that you were here.

“Oh mother of me... this wasn’t easy the first time...” Luna groans as another surge of pain courses through as the doctors work to help ease the pain.

“SWEET MERCY OF ALL GOOD AND PEACE! LET THIS PAIN END SOON!” Celestia screams in pain as you hold their hands. Thankful for twilight to give you the alicorn strength she so helpfully unlocked for you to handle their strength. This won’t last forever but enough to keep your hands from being crushed.

“Okay your majesties I’m going to need you to push on the count of three,” the lead doctor instructed.

“One...” Both mares pant but prepared to do as they were told.

“Two...” You grip their hands tighter ready for the crushing blows.

“Three... PUSH!” The sisters screamed in agony as they pushed as hard as possible. The doctors work on pulling the newborns out.

“PUSH!” they shout again as both of their patients push once more. The doctors on Luna’s side had managed to grab hold of her foal as they slowly pulled him out. She let out another scream as her foal finally was pushed out. Tia had a bit more trouble as the doctors called out for one more push as the nurses worked on grabbing the first foal as the need to grab the second one fast. With one final push Celestia screams loudly, almost shaking the building as the doctors finally have only seconds to spare to pull the second foal out.

The room sound of three foals bawling as the doctors cut the umbilical cords off and gently wrap them in blankets. Celestia and Luna both sighed in relief as tears of joy slid down their cheeks. The doctors had finished cleaning them before bringing them up so you could all get a good look.

Happy tears fell down your eyes as you looked at your new blessings. Celestia had given birth to a son and a daughter, but despite being twins, the girl looked more pony than her brother. The same could be said when comparing her to Luna’s colt. Celestia’s son had the same hair color as yours, but had a rainbow lock on the front with his white and brown fur wings. Your filly foal was beautiful just like her mother, with a light rainbow and light brown mane. Luna’s colt had the same features as his mother, but his mane was a light brown with some dark blue hair locks on the sides. His wings were like his mothers, but the spine part on each of them was a dark brown instead of blue.

“What should we name them, beloved?” Tia asked, nuzzling you. “I have so many ideas I just can’t decide.”

“Hmmm... How about Solar Ray for him?” you kiss your colt’s head then turn to your filly. “And for her... Serenity Morning.” It was then that you kissed your daughter.

“Don’t leave me hanging, love,” Luna giggled holding her own foal.

“I got a good look at the night sky yesterday so... what do you think about Zodiac Star?” you asked.

“That’s perfect! Our little star, Zodiac Star.”

You smile as you look at your little foals. Though the doctors needed to take them to be checked as well as suture Celestia and Luna’s wounds. At least now you could take a break and it’s a good thing too, as you probably needed to see a doctor about your hands. Even though Twilight helped you handle their strength, she couldn’t save you from the sharpness of her mentors’ nails.

‘Ouch!’ You hold up your somewhat bleeding hands as a doctor came in to check on them.

*Later outskirts of town at night Wolf’s pov*

It took some time to get to the spot but here it was. This was where the note told Wolf to come. “Where are they?” he growled, holding up the note and taking another look at the directions it gave out. Unlike most notes, this one was written in morse code, and the directions were of arrows of where to turn. This was to prevent others who may have seen it to follow, but then again, placing the note on his door with a knife holding it in place was a subtle way to tell him to come.

Wolf continued walking, but stopped as he heard some twigs snapping and grass brushing against something. He stayed still as he held his weapon close.

“You know your skills are lacking if I can hear you coming, right?” he pointed out, but didn’t get an answer. Turning to the darkness, the forest stayed silent before several figures dressed in black hoodies and trench coats appeared. Most of them had their faces covered by their hoods, but the one in the middle didn’t.

Wolf stayed calm as the leader walked over presenting himself. This was none other than his old friend and teacher... turned enemy.

“It’s been a while... reaper hunter. How have you been?” the leader asked in a low, but menacing tone.

“Staying alive so far that’s for sure.” he looks around as several more hooded figures emerge from the darkness. “So why don’t we cut off the family reunion so you can tell me why you called me here?” Wolf looked around as he counted at least 20 to possibly 30 figures around the vicinity.

The leader chuckles as he looks away for only a second before looking back at those eyes. Wolf’s eyes grew almost wide and slit like that of a reptile ready to strike his prey. They also showed a menacing anger like that of a demon. This was the same look he saw when surviving together with him all those years ago.

“Always the same wolf. Work first, touching moments later. Whatever happened to those moments we shared?”

“THOSE MOMENTS DIED OFF WHEN YOU DECIDED TO BE A COWARD AND HURT THOSE I CARE FOR JUST TO GET TO ME!” Wolf snapped as the hooded figures ready to grab at their weapons. It was then that he calmed down. Starting a fight would be foolish since he was outnumbered and outgunned.

“If you want to hurt me, come after me then. Leave the human and his family alone.”

Silence echoed as the leader looked at his soldiers and then back at Wolf. “So... he’s important to you. So important you forgot what happened to the last pony you cared to protect.”

Wolf bared his teeth as he brought that mission up again. “You dare blame me? Do you honestly think hurting the human will bring her back, or are you just trying to make some excuse because you’re a coward?”

“I’M A COWARD!? I’M A COWARD?!” the leader puffs his chest as he slams his fist against it. “YOU THINK THIS IS ABOUT THAT MISSION?! I STILL HURT BUT IT’S NOT GOING TO JUSTIFIED WHAT YOU DID!” he points at Wolf as he shakes his head.

“Still a stubborn old fool. Just what are you planning? Celestia’s deity knows that you ain’t somepony to stop after an incident. What are you trying to accomplish?”

The leader stays silent, the wind blows across the forest as neither wolf nor anypony says anything as the leader doesn’t speak a word.

“What... Equestria has done... to those who fought for this world.”

Wolf keeps quiet, but only sighs as he knows what he is saying, and to him it was annoying and down right childish to stay in the past and refuse to move forward. Childish and pointless.

“You always say life’s rough... You complain that you serve your country and not once you were given an ounce of gratitude from those who you served under...” he scoffs. “You’re a bigger fool than I thought.”

He fixes his jacket as the other rouges cross their arms.

“So if that’s it, huh? Then let me give you a piece of advice. Run... Run with your tail between your legs. Because I’m going to kill EACH and EVERY single one of you bastards!” Wolf growls a bit as he points at the leader.

“And you want to know the only disappointment I’m going to feel after I’m done is that I can only do it ONCE!”

The leader laughed softly as he held the last laugh before looking at the diamond dog. “To me... and to those around me...” he points to all the soldiers around him, “...it will be a blessing to end your life wolf... but not today.”

He waves his hand as the others turn away and leave the forest.

“Not today.” The leader took a few steps back but stopped once he was standing in the middle of the entrance. “I am looking forward to when we meet again wolf. Whether a bullet to the head or a knife at the throat... one of us will perish.”

“увидимся на поле боя, ад”(see you in the battlefield hellhound) he motions a salute before leaving deep in the forest.

Wolf growls in pure anger, his fist clutches so strong blood begins to seep out from his claws puncturing the skin. He looks at his bleeding as all the rage now flows freely. To those he called friends who he cherished, now fighting for a pointless goal, or the fact their leader is still stuck in the past.

He doesn’t know what he feels more ashamed of now. His rage too great to bring back to the motel he decides to let it out on one of the trees behind him. Slamming his fist right against the bark wolf kept pounding away before he stopped. Part of the tree had several pound marks and pieces of lumber embedded in his right hand. Though the pain of the splinters is nothing to the pain of losing a friend... and to what he must do.

Grabbing part of his shirt he removes the splinters and wraps his bandaged hand. He needed to get it stitched up... and finally get prepared.

‘He wants a battle... I’ll give him a war.’

_____ _________________

Whoa this has been one crazy year so far

I do hope you are all staying safe from this coronavirus and you are all taking precautions when going in public.

I seriously hope this ends so but anyways ray hope your doing alright after your little episode with the bull.

Oh right that reminds *sucker punches wolf*

OW WHAT THE B#$K!

THAT’S FOR F#$KING MY LOVERS!

IT WAS CONSENSUAL YOU ASS! Besides you should be saying anything since you have been bucking every mare of all species. ESPECIALLY MARRIED MARES TOO!

Yet i…… well…… wait you….

Ray shut up as you know i’m right

……. F#$K. yet you always seemed to make m-

EH EH TALK TO THE HAND! *holds hands out in front of rays face and laughs* anyways FOLKS OF FIMFICTION I DO HOPE YOU ARE HAVING AN AWESOME MONTH AND YOU ARE STAYING SAFE IN SUCH TIME OF NEEDS! I am using this time to make more chapters and I do apologize for such a long wait. But thankfully with this time and taking a fewer days at work I'm making due in making more chapters for you. Already i got a few special chaps in mind

Please pray tell it doesn’t involve me getting hurt or worst death.

Well….. One might if you push the wrong buttons but we will work on that later on.

Oh goodie.

*laughs* well folks sorry to say but we are out of time and i need to get back to work. Hope to see you all again on SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! Adios *leaves but get stop by ray*

Hey wolf what happen to your hand *points at wolfs bandage hand.*

Nothing much just got a nasty cut that’s all. What happen to your hands *points at rays bandage hands*

Minor….. Accident

*laughs as i leave*

next client: spoiled bi- i mean rich

In life sometimes those prefer to show their thorns their soft side. However, once you get to know them those thorns tend to soften.

You would learn that the hard way in the next few days would give you a clear understanding that people tend to hide more than you know.

It’s been a few weeks since you all returned home from the hospital, and life had gotten a tad bit harder after you brought home your new foals. Honestly, though, to your best knowledge, you always preferred a challenge as a way to keep yourself focused. However you were still recuperating from the bull incident, and your foal Nocturnal Night wasn’t helping as she kept reminding you about it. To make it more embarrassing, Luna decided to give your daughter the saying that ‘colts are just colts’ to explain your clumsiness.

‘Moon butt...’ you thought with a grumble.

‘Feel free to call me that whenever you want...’ Luna telepathically replied as you feel a sudden grab around your crotch. The touch was rough, but still pleasurable and amazing, nonetheless. ‘Just remember that once we recover... Tia and I will make sure you atone for all the sexual frustration you forced us to pent up...’ she reminds you.

‘Again, you should have let me use protection if you didn’t want to go through pregnancy again,’ you clarify as this isn’t the first time you mention to use protection, but these mares preferred to go bare, even when they were in heat.

Before Luna could argue further, you heard the familiar sound of crying coming from the nursery. Ever since you brought the new blessings home you haven’t gotten a single break from their cries. Luckily, you have more parenting skills now, as when comparing them to Night and Chocolate, calming these three was a lot easier. Plus, you keep a nanny around for extra support.

You were able to empathize with Celestia that giving birth must have been a major moment in her life. For thousands of years, she’s been waiting for the special day where she would become something even more than a queen - a mother. Like her own mother, she dreamt of having foals of her own and now... that dream came true.

You came into the sun twins’ room where you found Celestia calming Solar Ray and Serenity Morning by rocking them in her arms. You stayed quiet during the relaxing moment and just watched with a smile as the foals gripped their mother’s fur as they fell asleep in her gentle hold.

“You okay Tia?” you asked as Celestia closed her eyes a bit before she looked up at you. It was hard for her to take a break from crying tears of happiness.

“I’m more than okay... I’m blessed...” she sniffed.

You walked over as Celestia let one arm loose so you could grab your daughter. You were careful not to disturb Serenity’s slumber as you held her close to your heart. Despite her being more of a pony than human, she did inherit your hair color and her eyes were just as beautiful. What was even more amazing is that one eye was purple like her mother’s, while the other one matched yours.

“Tell me love... how many children do you think you’ll end up siring?” Tia giggled.

You managed to laugh softly even as you were blushing deeply. “Well... unless you mares suddenly allow me to start using protection, which is VERY unlikely, there will be more foals on the way.” You walked over to bend down and give Tia a loving kiss on the lips. “Though... would you stop me anyway?”

Celestia laughs a bit. “It wouldn’t be fair to put a chain on what you can and can’t do.” She pats your shoulder as you gently rock your daughter. She did lean closer to your ear and got you to blush as she whispered, “But remember... I’ll allow you to impregnate me again if you want...”

‘I HEARD THAT SISTER!’ You twitched as your ear is now ringing. Even though Luna was only using telepathy, you couldn’t help feel that listening to her royal Canterlot voice would still burst your eardrums.

“Why are you so angry, Luna? We both know that I’ll always be itching to carry more if that’s what our husband wants.” She shakes her hips a bit, gesturing for you to take her.

‘YOU KEEP YOUR HANDS TO YOURSELF BELOVED!’ Luna screeched again before she decided to yell at her sister next. ‘SISTER, DON’T YOU DARE TRY TO MAKE THIS A COMPETITION! IN CASE YOU’VE FORGOTTEN, I STILL HOLD RANK OF THE BEST COCK SUCKER IN OUR HERD!’

Unlike you, who was busy trying to regain your hearing again, Celestia has built an immunity to her sister’s royal Canterlot shouts but was still annoyed that she was interfering. ‘Oh sister, must you ignore the truth since you forget our lover prefers thicker mares like me?’

As a swirly blue vortex of mist began to form in front of you and Tia, you took that as your cue to leave. Thinking like a mother should and considering the safety of her foals, Tia gave you enough time to grab the twins before a set of familiar blue hands lunged out and grabbed her.

She looks at you and gives you the ‘be back in a moment’ phase before she was pulled into the vortex.

You were left stunned as the portal disappeared, and you sighed, knowing this wasn’t going to end well. At the same time, you weren’t going to be foolish enough to get involved and decided it was best to let them work out this sibling rivalry by themselves. Besides, you had your duties to attend to and you smiled as you found Maidenline, since you could definitely rely on her to watch Serenity and Solar while you left to conduct some business.

“Thank you Maidenline. I’ll be sure to reward you handsomely for your hard work later,” you promised, kissing her cheek. Your maid knew exactly what kind of ‘reward’ you were offering and a small blush appeared on her lovable face.

“Um, master... where have Queen Luna and Queen Celestia gone off to?” she asked. Rubbing your head, you didn’t want to go into specific detail and simply told Maidenline that the royal sisters had some... disputes to deal with at the moment.

*30 minutes later*

It took some time but you succeeded in meeting up with some contractors and of course with a few clients of the day. You were mostly dealing with ponies and other creatures who either wanted to buy off or expand their businesses, or to add something to help with either the living status of their said businesses.

Usually, these meetings take place at town hall however, this time you were doing business right at your favorite cafe. Fresh coffee and other beverages were served, but you stayed professional, as a regular coffee helped you focus. Your first order of business was with a special mare with whom you always enjoyed talking to, namely Derpy. The cute girl was enjoying the large muffin you generously ordered for her with a lovely smile.

Crumbles of muffin slid off her face as she took another bite out of it. “Sorry... Thanks again for the muffin,” she squealed in glee.

“Don’t worry about it, Derpy. Now... you said your boss wants to expand the post office’s carriage yard, correct?” you stated, reviewing the papers Derpy provided for you.

What you were looking at were mostly plans and costs of what the post office has been trying to plan for both the workers and the building’s structure. The manager couldn’t come to see you as he’s come down with a bad case of the feather flu, but the fact that he gave Derpy the plans and cost documents told you that he trusted her a lot more than most of his workers. To your knowledge, she’s a capable employee as well as a senior mail mare who’s been in the business for years. She is also close to her manager and also a close friend to both you and to all her workers as always had a nice conversation whenever there was time for you to hang out.

“Oh, and forgive my bad manners! I forgot to congratulate you on the new foals!” she smiled.

You waved your hand out as you know that when it came to pregnancy, the subject was short noticed, but since the new mothers were the rulers of the land, the word quickly spread throughout Equestria. With that being the case, you were relieved that there haven’t been paparazzi yet, as you didn’t need or want any headaches.

“Thank you, Derpy. Now let’s get back to business. It says here that your boss wishes to expand the mail carriers and install some sort of auto shop in the back to help maintain the carriers,” you clarified as you held out the plans. You could see that they are well crafted and of course, the costs are both organized and documented from how much lumber and metal is used in each of the building installment.

Derpy nods. “Yup. It would be a great help to us, as ponies are now delivering packages that are bigger and heavier than ever since Ponyville is expanding. Plus, we need to be prepared for the holidays.”

She made a major point there. When it comes to holidays, the workload became excruciating, especially since Derpy’s post office was the only mail house in the whole town. These beneficial plans would not only help them hire new workers, but they would also prepare them for the holidays coming in.

The lumber and the metalwork is no problem, as minotaurs are well known in their crafting. The issue is deciding on the right time and which construction company you will give to complete this project.

While thinking about possible contractors, you felt something land on your hand and turned your attention away from the documents to look down. You don’t remember owning a pair of white gloves, let alone a pair of white-laced and gold leather fingertip gloves. You turned back to Derpy, who was looking just as confused as you were.

“HA! THE DEED IS DONE!” a voice that was both loud and obnoxious echoed in front of you as you and Derpy looked at where it came from. You honestly wished that your ears were playing tricks on you.

Out of all the ponies to come forth on your day off, this mare is the one you never wanted to have to deal with today. Dressed in a beautiful elegant dress with a large fur-like scarf that was literally too big for both her head and her ego, her arms and tail were bedazzled with various kinds of jewelry and she had large earrings that sparkled brightly from her supposed grace. On one hand, she held her favorite Gucci jeweled purse while the other held a large picket sign with the words ‘down with the demon king’ printed on it.

Looking at the obnoxious sign, you sighed in annoyance as you were reminded again that Spoiled Rich still hasn’t accepted you amongst pony society. Just when you were starting to get used to being called things like ‘monkey’ or ‘beast’, these pompous ponies just had to come up with something new.

“SO DEMON KING! I TOSS THE GLOVE AT YOU AND NOW I WILL HAVE YOU BANISHED FROM OUR FAIR LANDS!” she screeched.

Behind her, you can see several other mares all having signs that said things like ‘down with monster’ or ‘exile the monkey’, while others showed a face picture of your face with horns or a hairy monkey. These days wealthy snobs will do anything to get their point across, regardless of how childish it seems.

“Can I help you Mrs. Rich?” you asked, trying to keep yourself from sounding unprofessional. You remembered how last time you almost acted out because this mare had the guards try to arrest you for having some fish and chips at a small traveling cart. She had jumped to conclusions, thinking you were an animal that escaped the zoo.

“CAN IT VILE MONSTER! Your devil words won’t work on me!” Spoiled Rich snarled, even though you didn’t even flinch even for a second. In a way it amused you how the mare thought she could get away with talking to the king like this; Though being king is the least of your worries as if she thinks of attacking you whether by her and her lackeys or by some muscle she hired you have shown some of the folks you don’t need a bodyguard to protect you all the time. Jade Star probably would’ve lost her temper if she was by your side and would be in danger of getting court-martialed.

“Mrs. Rich, what do you want this time?!” Derpy demanded, just as annoyed as you since she too despised this prissy mare as many of the residents here.

“Why do you think I’m here you walking hunk of inferior trash?!”

That sparked your anger. “HEY DON’T YOU DARE INSULT HER!” you shouted almost loud enough to cause a scene. “If you have problems with me you can take it up with me. But leave her out of this.”

You tossed the glove back at Spoiled Rich, who caught it without breaking eye contact with you. “You think you are all high and mighty that you can say whatever you please, don’t you demon?”

“I’m not nor would I want to if it means I have to act and sound like you,” you growled as Derpy giggles at that comment. Spoiled Rich’s lackeys from behind all talked amongst themselves as their boss was about to explode with rage.

“YOU DARE SPEAK TO ME LIKE YOU ARE SOME HIGHER UP?! BECAUSE I DOUBT YOU EVEN HAVE AN OUNCE OF DIGNITY IF THAT IS HOW YOU TREAT ME OF ALL PONIES!” she points at you again, and it took everything you had to keep yourself from breaking the finger that was in your face.

“Look who’s talking...” Derpy murmured.

It was now your turn to laugh for a bit before turning back to Spoiled. “So Mrs. Rich... what do you mean you ‘toss the glove’ as you so point out?” you asked, wondering what exactly she was up to.

The snobbish mare finally simmers down as she looks down at you like she was trying to feel all mighty, but was failing miserably.

“If you must know, the proud ponies of Ponyville are gathering here today to help protest your vile corruption,” she answered, pointing out to the many mares who were all dressed in elegant dresses. Scanning through the small crowd of mares who all looked like they were in their 40s, you recognized a few of them from Canterlot and there were others you haven’t seen before. Nonetheless, each of them had a sign accompanied by an angry look on their faces.

“Corruption? What are you talking about?” Derpy asks, becoming more and more convinced that Spoiled Rich was out of her mind.

“Isn’t it obvious wall-eyes?”

“My name is-”

“Bah! As if an introduction from you matters!” Spoiled cut her off before her eyes met yours. “What’s relevant is that today marks the end of your reign you filthy monkey!”

“The end of my reign?” You didn’t care that you were being called ‘monkey’ for the umpteenth time; It was what came before the insult that had your attention.

“These fine ladies and I will be going around to recruit more civilians so we can drive you away. It’s about time somepony stopped you from further poisoning our perfect land with your ideas of ‘equality’ and economic development with other creatures. We ponies have spent decades without co-existing with other lands and now... Ponyville has become a cesspool of evil and diversity!” Spoiled Rich turned to her minions, who all agreed to her statement.

You crossed your arms as you don’t remember anything about Ponyville becoming such a dangerous place. With its reputation as the friendliest town in Equestria, new inhabitants quickly come to love it here, so Ponyville has increased in both money and new jobs and of course showing off different cultures. There’s little criminal activity unless you count bar fights and petty thievery, which are resolved quite easily by the townsfolk as well as the new technology and building plans.

Watching as Spoiled Rich got the crowd riled up, Derpy decided she’s heard enough.

“Oh please! You’re only doing this because the king has cut off your special vacation funds to HELP expand Cheerilee’s school for the new students,” she spoke up, causing the bitch called Rich to gasp.

“Oh, so that’s it. Hate to see your own money being used for the greater good, huh?” you pointed out as you figured she wouldn’t let this go given all the verbal insults she gave you the day you used the school funds so generously. Funds you had reasons to believe the mare who was the head of the school district was stealing to fuel her own needs.

“T-That... THAT'S ABSOLUTELY PREPOSTEROUS AND DOWNRIGHT SLANDER! Ponyville is falling apart and YOU are the cause of it, not me!”

Derpy turns out the woodwork of the restaurant and taps on it. The sound of the knocking on the wood calls one of the servers to your table.

“Yes can I help you, your majesty?” he asks as he gives a respectful bow.

“No need for the formalities. We just need you to answer a small question please.”

“Is this building falling apart?” Derpy asks.

The waiter looks at her with obvious confusion. “Um... I beg your pardon?”

“She’s wondering if this building is soundly structured,” you clarified.

The waiter nods. “Of course. We just replaced the old tables and installed a new oven a couple weeks ago. As for the building we haven’t had any problems since the day it was built,” he finishes with a smile.

“Even during the constructions for new buildings?” you asked again.

He shakes his head. “Even with the new construction hasn’t affected our business here. If you want my honest opinion, I actually prefer some of the new buildings Ponyville has been developing—It gives the town a friendlier atmosphere.”

Thanking the waiter as he took his leave, you turned back to Spoiled Rich and her cronies.

“Well... it hardly seems that the town is falling into disrepair,” you stated, which only served to anger the wealthy mare even further.

“THAT INCOMPENTANT COMMONER DOESN’T KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT BUILDING STRUCTURES! HE’S A LOW LIFE WHO WORKS AT SUCH A DISGUSTING ESTABLISHMENT!” she points at the cafe.

Silence echoed before Derpy looked at you and then back at Spoiled Rich. “You do realize this cafe has been here longer than you have, not to mention it’s also your husband’s favorite restaurant right?” she asked.

“Is that so? Then I’ll just have to tell him to stop coming here then.” She fixed her special scarf then snorts a bit out of annoyance. “With that being said, we will gather all the ponies who want you gone so we can extrodiete you and all these foul creatures by the end of the day. And once you have been exiled along with those demon spawns you have disgustingly impregnated the princesses with, we will make sure Equestria will regain its full right t-”

“So Derpy, I’ll go ahead and agree to the demands and I think I’ll contact Mr. Chisel on the contract,” you said, clearly ignoring Spoiled Rich as you returned to your plans on the table. You remembered that Mr. Chisel from Hammer and Chisel Construction has finished working on the new waterwheel, and you were positive they were looking for another contractor to work with.

“HOW DARE YOU!” Spoiled Rich yelled with pure hatred as you continued to shut her out.

“Mrs. Rich, PLEASE! I am working here on an expansion here and I would appreciate some peace and quiet so I can focus on my client here,” you snarled at Spoiled Rich before turning back to Derpy, who was laughing after seeing you put the prissy pony in her place.

Derpy laughed a bit, but got serious as you went back to work. “Of course. Post Parcel is friends with Mr. Chisel’s son and I’m sure he won’t mind once he sees the plans.”

You nod. “Good. I’ll have the supplies delivered to Mr. Chisel’s office if he agrees to the contract,” you finished as you signed a few documents.

By now, Spoiled Rich was absolutely seething with rage and disgust as she leaves with her posse to find more willing subjects to aid her in her intentions. Knowing you could never be too confident, a part of you actually did feel a bit worried as if she would succeed. After all she was the president of the school board and she can get others on her side. It was still a mystery to you how a mare like her even got her status in the first place.

You remember the Rich family, as Spoiled’s husband is a respectful soul who actually supported the Ponyville expansion since it enabled him to sell new and more unique items at his stores. In fact, he’s been living in Ponyville for as long as the Apple family. However, you learned during a night and drinks and political talks that he wasn’t always a kind soul. Apparently, it’s his fault that his daughter has become such a spoiled brat since he used to be just like her.

It was on one night that Filthy Rich was mysteriously sent away and when he came back to Ponyville 5 years later, he made it clear to everypony that he had completely changed. With this newfound benevolence, he took over the Rich family business and has been making a good life to help support the town and his family ever since.

Even when you asked Filthy Rich what happened to him over those last 5 years, he told you that he wasn’t ready to talk about it. As much effort as it took to keep your mouth shut, you managed to restrain yourself from asking why on Equestria’s soil would he marry a mare as selfish as Spoiled Rich. You wondered if it was peer pressure from the family to keep their upper-class status, or if she was actually different back then, seeing how these days she took as much time as possible to poison poor Diamond Tiara’s mind.

Going back to your concerns, you acknowledged that Spoiled is widely known throughout equestria, so you couldn’t shake off the possibility of her gathering enough power to start a major political debate. As Derpy looks through the documents she can see the worry in your face.

“Hey don’t let her threats get to you. She’s always all bark and no bite.”

You sighed. “Still, I can’t let my guard down. A snake knows better than to let the human poke him before he finds the right moment to strike.”

Derpy giggles. “Did you get that one from Jade Star?” she asked, causing you to blush as you nodded. For a guard, you’ve picked up a lot of wise words from Jade while training, as well from Antique, and even Luna before she got pregnant.

“Your highness... I wouldn’t worry about her. No matter how much she runs her mouth, just remember that she can’t touch you,” she said, reminding you of your status. Equestria hasn’t had a king, let alone a friendly one who helps like the way you do for thousands of years. A ruler who actually takes his time with his citizens and makes plans that will benefit both Ponyville and other towns. A ruler who makes sure each of his subjects, whether a pony, zebra, griffon, or even a diamond dog and minotaur can all live in harmony.

You smiled as Derpy’s bubbly personality was just as amazing as her enthusiasm.

“That’s the face I wanted to see. Don’t sweat it if one mare dislikes you. Canterlot is home to hypocrites and snobs and we’ve been dealing with them for years,” she finishes as she puts the contract and other documents in her bag. Since you were also done with your tea and sweets, you decided to head off to meet Mr. Chisel, but the plan would be put on hold as a naughty thought popped into Derpy’s head.

You set some bits as a tip for the waiter before you turn to derpy who without warning clings right against your chest, you can feel her hand snake through your pants and grip your member right between your boxers.

“Plus I forgot to mention... you can make any mare feel... special...” She bites her lip as you both blushed lightly. Thankfully, nobody saw Derpy reaching into your pants.

“So... would you care to rekindle some memories?” she asked, retaining some of her shyness despite her initial forwardness.

‘Seriously Derpy, you really do have a kinky side, don’t you?’ you smiled and to make things convenient, Mr. Chisel’s place just happened to be a few houses down from Derpy’s... Perhaps a small break wouldn’t hurt.

Gripping your hand, the two of you unfurled your wings and took off into the sky.

*Sea Shella’s pov*

It has been a good day for the lovable mare known as Sea Shella who had just her errands. Thinking about how peacefully things went by, she let out a happy sigh, relieved that nothing crazy had happened while she was out and about.

Having just gotten home from grocery shopping, Sea Shella was about to start making dinner when she heard the doorbell.

“Coming!” she shouted and headed towards the door. Naturally, she was wondering who was paying her a visit. Opening the door, what could have been a perfect day was ruined just a split second as she laid eyes on one of the most vile mares in Ponyville.

“Normally, I wouldn’t bother wasting my precious time for commoners like you, but this is important,” Spoiled Rich scowled.

“Is that so? Well then I guess it must be important if you came to talk to me,” Sea Shella openly mocked while leaning against her door.

“Silence! We are not here to socialize,” she points out to her group behind her. “We are here because we need your help.”

“My help...?” Sea Shella asked, almost wanting to laugh.

“YES COMMONER! We need your help in voting on our new cause in eradicating the lowlife monkey demon that has taken over our once beloved town.”

“You speak to us like that and you aren’t going to get any votes. And what do you mean eradicate the monkey demon? Are you actually referring to our king?” she states as Spoiled Rich and her crowd only let out a disgustful sound.

“Yes that... that... beast... The so-called ‘KING of Equestria’... His vile ideas of equality and sorts have gone on for too long. For years he’s infected the minds of many so he can rule however he pleases.”

Sea Shella yawned. “If this conversation doesn’t get me interested in the next 30 seconds, I’m slamming this door,” she warned.

“WAIT! LISTEN TO ME!”

“I am, but all I hear is a babbling snob.”

Spoiled Rich growled at the insult, but remembering that her temper ruined her last two visits, she forced herself to calm down. “Please Miss Shella. As the owner of this fine taxi establishment, haven’t you felt ashamed or disgusted that the king has been squeezing out businesses for his own selfish reasons?”

“I don’t recall ever losing finances even before I opened my business,” Sea Shella clarified, knowing full well that her business has stood strong even before the king came to Equestria.

“Maybe not now it seems, but word has reached us that he aims to cut businesses in half and to have more room to own... dare I say it... slaves.” Spoiled Rich tried to look as horrified as possible, but the mare in front of her wasn’t buying it.

Like many of Ponyville’s residents, Sea Shella knew that Spoiled was a big liar, or was at least prone to exaggerate. This nonsense about slavery is clearly another one of her ways to get votes and Sea Shella wasn’t having any of it.

“Really? Slaves? Just how big of an idiot do you think I am?” she asked as she walked towards the prissy mare. “What is this ‘SOURCE’ you speak of?”

By now Rich was actually beginning to sweat bullets, but she tried to stay strong. “I... I have all kinds of connections and it’s the truth. Why would I waste my time coming over here just to lie to you?”

Sea Shella crossed her arms. “Because as long as I’ve known you, it’s been one of your tricks. I still remember the ‘candy cake incident’.”

Hearing that caused an old wound to reopen, as that incident almost cost half a million bits in damage repair because of one rumor that was spread. Though reports say they didn’t know for sure who spread the rumor of ‘an underground slave and sex ring under Ponyville’, everypony had an idea on who spread it in the first place and why. Since no evidence turned up, the case went cold. Still like a blade jabbing a wound that has yet to heal, it wasn’t something ponies wanted to remember. As a matter of fact, it was called the candy cake incident because most of the damages were at bakeries and candy shops as quote on quote ‘to lure victims to their sweets and cakes’.

Hearing that case, Spoiled Rich composed herself. “So like the vile fangs of a cobra, you like to bite at old wounds no doubt.”

Sea Shella shrugs. “Old wounds coming from the pony who tried to use lies to gain voters in her chance to be mayor wasn’t a smart thing.”

Spoiled Rich bites her tongue. “That being said, history and history and we need to preserve our future by eliminating the monster that seeks to destroy us all!”

By now, Sea was already getting annoyed by the presence of these rotten mares and what they were trying to do.

“So you want me to do what? Vote yes on kicking the king out for being human, is that it?” she guessed, wondering if all this talk is there an end to it.

“Precisely. We need voters to make sure our town remains peaceful and free of these dangerous creatures. This ‘human’ should have been eradicated years ago and now he is trying to change our way of life!”

“Up your ass Rich. That’s all I have to say to you for wasting my time! If the king is supposed to be this ‘vile bastard’ you claim he is, you clearly haven’t gotten to know who he is, unlike your husband.” Sea normally didn’t use such colorful words, but she couldn’t help herself.

“W-Why are you siding with that animal?!” Spoiled demanded, but Sea Shella was growing tired of this conversation and decided to head back inside. “Don’t tell me it’s because you sleep with him to keep your business afloat!”

Sea was just about to slam the door when she froze in place. “Excuse me?” she seethed as she turned towards Rich and her posse.

“That’s right Miss Shella... We know you’ve been using your own whorish body to make sure the taxi industry doesn’t go under. After all, that’s how the demon king keeps all his citizens in line. He just sleeps with any mare he pleases, so they can have the funds to stay open!” she points out as a devious smile spreads on her face.

“You bitch... You bitch... YOU BITCH!” Grabbing one of the sea shells plastered on her wall, Sea Shella ripped it off and tossed it at Spoiled Rich. Acting like a throwing knife, Spoiled Rich backed away to take cover as the projectile flew towards her and her group.

The shell missed its target as it embedded against a neighboring house just inches from Rich’s face. The insulted mare felt a cut open up on her cheek as she looked at the sharp sea shell then back at Sea Shella. By then however, she had already shut the door and locked it for good measure.

“What should we do Mrs. Rich?” one of her subordinates helps her up as spoiled rich dusts her dress up. “I’m sure I can make this into an article popular enough to-”

“Save it. We’ll deal with her another day. We just need to find another willing soul to join our cause.”

*your pov Derpy’s house*

After being taken to Derpy’s house, you immediately found out that Dinky was hanging out with her friends and Whooves is with Jack on some sort of mission. Thankfully, you were glad Jack was gone, as you didn’t need to deal with that sex addict. Whooves on the other hand could handle him, which means you and Derpy had the house all to yourselves. Good thing too, as the moment you stepped inside, the clothes came off. You were surprised at how forceful Derpy was, but then again, it’s been a while since you had some good quality fun with her.

Soon enough, you had made it upstairs and you were now looking down at the beautiful pegasus as her back laid on her soft bed. Smiling, you stroked her cheek before giving her a couple of pecks on her forehead. You traced your kisses down to her cheek and later stopped at her lips. Derpy moaned as your tongues began competing.

As the French kissing went on, you were grateful that you undressed the moment you arrived instead of on the way upstairs. Last time you did such a foolish thing... well... you didn’t like to bring it up, but you almost caught the shirt that Rarity exclusively made for you on fire after you tossed it on a lamp and almost burned the house down. The damages weren’t severe, but you learned the hard way to keep your clothes on until you were absolutely sure it was safe, or at least keep them away from high intensity lamps.

Once the kiss came to an end, you felt your wolf instincts taking over and you began licking Derpy’s neck.

She moaned deeply as your werewolf form started taking over, but you managed to maintain some control as you didn’t want to hurt her. Tracing your eyes around her, you treated yourself to the adorable sight of Derpy’s undergarments. Because of her famous love for muffins, it came as no surprise to see that both her bra and panties had muffin designs on them.

“We can’t have you ruining my favorite underwear,” she giggles as she took off her bra and panties and tossed them in the corner. You had already taken off your pants and boxers, though since you weren’t as considerate as the mare below you, your claws ended up almost tearing at your clothes. You would have to thank Rarity later for using a thicker and stronger fabric to prevent the clothes from getting damaged.

“Y-Yes of course,” you chuckled.

Derpy giggled before her hands snake up onto your chest. One hand went up and wrapped around your neck while the other grabbed your member. As she slowly stroked your cock, you reached down with one hand to firmly grab hold of Derpy’s bubbly butt. As if she wasn’t cute enough before, the lovable mare let out an adorable yelp as your claws sank into her rear.

Looking at the glow in your eyes, Derpy remembered when Luna talked to her about your werewolf abilities. A part of her was fearful about the idea of taking the beast of sex at full power. After all she had learned how all the mares who you had your way with while you were in this form ended up having to walk funny for a while. Even so, she never got the chance to try a werewolf and wondered if she was ready.

‘Oh my...’ Derpy could feel the heat radiating off of you as you gripped her shoulders to keep her pinned to the large queen size bed. She watched with both amazement and worry as your member, which was just inches away from her marehood, slowly pressed against her stomach. She acknowledged how thick you’ve become over the past few years and then looked back up to stare at your predatory face.

Initially she had been showing fear, but now she had become strangely attracted to your wolf form and reached up to scratch you behind the ears as if you were a dog. You let out a small whine from how good it felt, but your lust seemed to overpower such feelings as you lifted the poor mail mare up. When your member was just an inch away from penetrating her marehood, Derpy began panting as she waited for your member to invade her dripping folds.

“Be a good puppy and take me...” she whispered.

Even in your werewolf form, you could understand what she meant and you managed to nod before you aligned your shaft and plunged deep into the pole pegasus. Derpy gasped as you stopped halfway for a few seconds before inserting the rest. Hitting her womb, you penetrate through as your partner was unable to help sticking her tongue out from how deep you were.

She gasps a few times but ultimately she regains her breathing rhythm as you started your thrusting. She moans loudly as you increase your speed a few seconds. To further establish your dominance over the helpless girl, you leaned down to give another kiss that was messier than the last one, but pleasurable nonetheless.

*Spoiled Rich’s pov*

‘45 ponies... 45 ponies have all ridiculed and downright disgraced us by refusing to vote on taking back Ponyville. Together we could have regained pony control and exiled the vile king and those demon spawns he has allowed to take refuge in our once perfect town. How can ponies be so ignorant? Have they all been corrupted by that demon freak’s dick?’

After their incident with Sea Shella, Spoiled and her lackeys spent the next several hours talking with other ponies that can help with their cause. However, each one was disgusted with meeting the head of the school board and wife to the one and only Filthy Rich.

“Those fools! I’ve always tried to do my part for this town AND THIS IS THE THANKS I GET!?” Spoiled roared, losing her mind. In fact she was on her own, as even the mares who were in her protest group couldn’t take being around her anymore and deserted her. Some of them have had enough of listening to the ponies speak up for the king, others simply lost hope in their cause. Nonetheless, Spoiled Rich had cast them all out.

Defeated and left to seeth in anger on her own, her once beautiful dress and fur scarf were coated in mud and dirt after her followers responded to her verbal abuse by ruining her outfit. Looking down at the mess she brought onto herself, a feeling of betrayal filled her mind and she tried to think of a solution. In the end, all she got was a big headache as she looked up at the sky.

“Could this day get any worse?”

Karma really was a bitch, as just a few seconds after she asked herself that question, rain began to pour down. What started off as a small drizzle escalated into heavy rain, leaving the once pompous mare soaked in her own misery and racial discrimination. In a desperate attempt to get rid of this frustration, Spoiled Rich kicked some mud at her hooves before she slipped and fell backward into the filth.

Feeling even more disgraceful she leaves, but not before leaving a piece of her pride behind in the mud. For the first time in years, she began to cry.

*your pov*

Once the wild ride came to a stop, you sighed happily and looked at the mare who was peacefully sleeping next to you. With all the stress Spoiled Rich had given you, a nice, long round of sex was the perfect way to work it out. After reverting back to a human, you were sure Derpy would be feeling sore for a while, but at the moment, she was sighing happily in her sleep.

However, as you sat back down and tried to relax, you couldn’t help this unexpected feeling... of worry. You couldn’t understand why things suddenly seemed wrong. Could you actually be worried about Spoiled Rich? Worried about the mare who would rather let all of Ponyville burn instead of seeing her wealth be put to good use? Most of the townsfolk would vouch for your opinion that her husband was the only likeable pony in the Rich family since Diamond Tiara was almost as bad as her mother.

Even though you had spoken to Filthy Rich about spoiling his daughter, you acknowledged that you couldn’t necessarily change a child’s behavior even if you can ground them or take away what they cherished. You could rest assured that sweet little Nocturnal Night wasn’t going to grow into such a rotten brat, as Luna would never allow it.

Even so you couldn’t help grow curious about what Spoiled Rich was doing right now. If she really was serious about her cause, you could think of many snooty nobles who would side with her. However, Ponyville wasn’t as wealthy as Canterlot so only a few royals are around as the town is mostly of small towns folks.

Even with all the recent changes, Ponyville was still a town-like community. Small businesses and trading deports helped maintain both the town’s finances and resources, and of course, the tourism helped to give ponies and other species a chance to see what the town is like. It may not be huge like Las Pegasus or Trottingham, but it makes up its size difference with its large cultural expansion among the other species of Equestria.

Still as all these questions came to mind, you still wondered about Spoiled Rich’s motivations.

‘Why does she have it in for me and choose now of all the times to despise me?’ you asked yourself, as you barely had any encounters with the Rich family matriarch. There were a few meet ups on certain areas of the school board you’d like to address, but honestly this level of hostility has evolved far beyond the kind of hatred you were used to.

Since she was laying beside you, Derpy was easily able to detect the concerned look in your eyes and let out a small sigh.

“Can’t stop thinking about Spoiled Rich?” she asked, breaking your train of thought.

“Y-Yeah... It’s just... Why does she hate me so much? Given the fact how big the town is becoming, I figured that even she would be grateful for the success.”

Derpy sighed again as she turned over to rest her chin on your chest. “I’m honestly not sure hummy—Ever since I moved to Ponyville, Spoiled Rich has been a mystery. Some ponies believe that Filthy Rich’s family threatened him into marrying that mare and others say she was arranged to marry the poor stallion.”

You stayed quiet as Derpy continued telling you what she knows. From the day she moved into town, Spoiled made her distaste for commoners obvious, but it didn’t compare to her hatred for other creatures like griffons, minotaurs, even zebras and her fellow earth ponies. Rumors began to spread that she was a unicorn noble who lost her horn in a tragic accident, while others say she was raised by royals who treated her more like a pet than a daughter. Of course these rumors were groundless, as not even Spoiled’s own husband knows about her past.

You were a bit, but you remained silent and polite as Derpy went on with her story. You then got to know that because Filthy Rich is the member of a royal family of traders and owner of Barnyard Bargains, his absence has always forced him to leave his daughter in her mother’s care. That makes major sense as you’ve come across both Diamond Tiara and her best friend Silver Spoon. These were truly vile fillies who saw the world as materialistic and would destroy pony friendships to get what they want.

“Guess it runs in the family huh?” you chuckled a bit as Derpy giggled in agreement.

“I suppose so. My little Dinky has had trouble with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, but the Cutie Mark Crusaders stood up for her.”

‘Guess I need to praise them for keeping her safe then.’

You returned your original train of thought as Derpy continued on. With the next piece of information, you could see how well it fit her since Spoiled Rich was as rotten as an old apple core. Turns out before she got married, her name was Spoiled Milk... Really?

‘Spoiled Milk?’ Well... that was a name. You were flabbergasted at how horrible it sounded and you figured that Spoiled’s parents must have either been really resentful of her, or she really was that horrible.

Derpy concluded her story, stating that after finishing up her course to join the board of school directory, Spoiled somehow managed to maintain the school grounds as well as pocket some of the funds she encouraged in order to get donations from the board. Yeah, it didn’t take a genius to figure out that those ‘donations’ were what helped her pay for all the expensive items she wore.

You kept this new knowledge deep inside as you returned to trying to figure out her motivations and of course, what drove Spoiled to become what she is today.

Giving it a rest for now, you pulled Derpy into your embrace so you could cuddle a little while longer before heading out. Of course, when it was time to go, the kind pegasus wasn’t going to let you go just yet, and wrapped her arms around you as you reached for the doorknob. “Come here...” she whispered before locking lips with you for the last time today. For about ten seconds, you enjoyed the girl’s soft tongue wrapping around yours before you pulled away.

“I’ll be back, I promise,” you said with a wink and kissed her on the cheek before leaving.

Today seemed to be going smoothly, and you hoped that meant you could get home befo- you stopped as you spotted something sparkling in the mud.

Naturally curious, you walked over to the shiny object, ignoring the mud that was easily coating your shoes. Reaching down and wiping the mud off the item, the object looked to be expensive, even though it hadn’t been entirely cleaned off.

You looked around and spotted the Ponyville fountain just a few feet away. Walking over you dipped the gold piece in the water and lifted it up once the remaining mud had been washed away. Like a ton of bricks, it hits you as you finally realized why this piece of jewelry seemed so familiar.

‘This is Spoiled Rich’s earring!’ As unpleasant as the encounter was, you remembered how the mare was wearing this same earring when she confronted you and Derpy. Of course, it wasn’t something that you enjoyed thinking about, you do notice the smaller details when you were talking with Rich and her supposed crew.

‘Even though Spoiled has more than enough bits to buy another set of earrings, I can’t imagine her just wasting one when it’s still in good shape,’ you thought.

You have grown even more curious about where Spoiled Rich was and what she was doing. Surely the mare was back home since she would hate it if the kid and rain ruined her nice expensive clothes.

You stared at the earring then looked around. You didn’t know why, but you got a sudden urge to go find her. Ordinarily, you would have decided you were losing your mind, but something just wasn’t sitting right as you continued looking at the abandoned earring. Like a tick biting you to get your attention, the feeling only got worse as you tried to push it past your thoughts.

‘Why should I bother looking for such a despicable mare?’ The answer was simple: As a king you had care for your subjects, admittedly even the snobbish ones. Besides, despite Spoiled Rich’s vile attitude, her husband was still a great friend, which gave you another reason to try and find her. Hopefully, she hadn’t wandered off too far and you could get through this search without starting a war with the pompous mare.

*1 hour later*

‘Okay seriously, this mare is relentless,’ you sighed.

You started your search by looking around the market district. Seeing a few ponies packing up before the storm ruined their produce, you made sure to speak with a couple of mares that Spoiled Rich would talk to, but most didn’t pay attention to her. The same could be said for the stallions, as Spoiled apparently believed that all males would agree with you. Turns out she wasn’t only a racist, but a feminist as well.

Each pony you talked to had some sort of an encounter with her. She bickered and looked down on most of them, while others simply ignored her. However, there were a few times where she pushed it too far with bribery or some kind of scandal she deemed to be true. If her coffin wasn’t already finished, the last nail would be slammed by the end of the day.

“Hmm... From what I heard, her own group decided to turn on her and desert her,” Ms. Cobblestone told you as she put her tools away. Ms. Cobblestone just happened to be a griffon who always talked with a Russian accent. She moved away from Griffonstone because she wanted to pursue a career as a metalwork engineer. Unfortunately, such jobs are common and less in demand in her homeland.

“I suppose they decided it was useless to go up against you.” She waves her hammer at you, but you don’t flinch.

You crossed your arms at what she was insinuating. “No offense, but you make it sound like I’m a mob boss Ms. Cobblestone,” you mumbled, but instantly began to feel that you went too far.

Cobblestone waves her talons. “No, no, no! It’s just... I’ve known you for years and you’re the best ruler I know. You do what a king is supposed to do, regardless of where your subjects are from or how we want to live.” She puts the hammer away as she grabs one of the support beams to her tent. “And for Mrs. Rich to go against you ‘BECAUSE’ you aren’t like those prissy ponies is just foolish. Utterly foolish.”

You blushed a little from the praise, especially since griffons are known to be grouchy and don’t give such compliments. At least that’s how it is while living in Griffonstone—Sooner or later however, after a griffon moves to Ponyville they begin to show a softer side. This is precisely why you want to give them the chance to open up even if just a little.

In the case of Ms. Cobblestone and her chicklings and mother, she was happy to settle down in Ponyville since she came here fearing discrimination like the rest of her kind. Once she managed to get her business, she found that ponies were quite curious on what her skills had to offer.

“If you had to guess, where do you think I could find her?” you asked, going back to what was relevant.

Cobblestone shrugs. “Hmm... Why don’t you try Berry’s punch house. I suppose that’s where I would be if I needed to get something off of my chest. And when you think about it, the girl has more than enough money to buy every beverage they have.”

You don’t know how or why, but you figured it was worth a shot. One place you know you would want to drown your sorrows and guilt in hard booze. Thanking Ms. Cobblestone and giving her chicklings your greetings, you left for Berry’s place.

From what you knew, the punch-house was like a five star bar that sold cheap, but strong booze. Patrons say that Berry’s skills in mix drinks are legendary and even you had to agree that the mare had a gift.

Walking towards the bar house you went through, bracing yourself in case some of the customers got a little too drunk and started a fight or worse. From behind the large counter, you could see shelves stocked with various liquor as well as a mare in a black dress shirt and a light purple apron. She was serving a few patrons who were sitting on the stools in front of the counter—Around the whole area, a few booths and tables were occupied while the rest were empty.

‘Prefer to be close to the watering hole, huh?’ you smiled as you stepped inside.

“HEY KINGY!” a voice shouted out from across the bar. Fortunately, while it was indeed loud, it wasn’t hostile.

You looked over to see Berry waving and surprisingly sober today. Practically everyone in Ponyville knew that the purple mare enjoyed sampling her own stock and from the numerous times she has invited you over to drink, she had what was possibly the scottish alcohol tolerance. She had beaten you so many times that you almost got checked into the hospital after barely surviving alcohol poisoning.

“Hey kingy~ Care for another drink?” Berry laughs as she stuffs the rag she uses to clean the tables.

“Not this time Berry. I actually came here looking for Mrs. Rich. I’d like to have a few words with her.”

“You seriously want to talk to Mrs. Bitch-Rich?” Berry pouts, as everything was going well until the Medusa of Ponyville burst into the bar and ruined the cheery mood.

You nod. For some reason, that nickname for Spoiled Rich didn’t seem so funny anymore.

Berry sighs. “She’s in the wine cellar... Drinking my hard-earned work and spending money like a goat eating oats.”

You remembered that the wine cellar is another part of Berry's bar which hosts the drinks that she was the most proud of. Apparently, there were three parts to her place: The first floor is the watering hole where patrons can drink regular and mixed drinks of all kinds, the second floor is her living quarters where she lives together with her daughter, and finally there was wine cellar, where she has her favorite wine barrels that have aged well to give the patrons a good taste of an exotic royal brand.

Unlike the bar above, as you head on down to the wine room, you were genuinely impressed and astonished as Berry had practically made a replica of an Italian wine room. You’ve visited Italy once to accompany a friend back in your college days. Regardless, as you walked through, you found who you have been searching all over town for.

It was nothing less of a miserable sight that made you actually pity Spoiled Rich. As she sat at the middle of a large table, you could see several wine bottles stacked around her as she had her head in her arms. She clutched the neck of one of the opened bottles as you approached her.

“Go away...” she murmured. She was unfortunately going to have to do much better than that to make you leave.

“Really now? Drowning your sorrows?” you questioned, crossing your arms in disappointment.

She raised her head. If you didn’t have these nerves of steel, then the look she is giving would give you nightmares. In addition to the harsh glare, Spoiled’s makeup and mascara was running down her cheeks from her crying and her eyes were a nasty red. You reached to wipe one of the tears away, but she smacks your hand away.

“You really are a bastard if you’ve come all this way just to gloat...” She takes another sip from the bottle.

You raised an eyebrow. “I don’t have anything to gloat about around here. Tell me why you’re doing this to yourself.”

“Really then... The fairest in all the land hasn’t come here to gloat about beating me and turning everypony against me AFTER EVERYTHING I DID FOR THEM?!” Spoiled took another drink as her body wobbled a bit out of drunkenness.

You sighed. “Seriously? You really are a piece of work if you think I’m the fairest of all the lands.” You walked over and took the bottle from her hand. She tried to take it back, but you sat her down and made her stay there before putting the bottle on a different table. “Especially if you’re saying all that in your condition. I’ve learned long ago no one is perfect, but you seem to deny this.”

She growls. “You really think you’re all high and mighty just because you had sex with the princesses. That...” She stops and you could see that her face was starting to turn a bit green. Right on cue, you grabbed a bucket that was under the table for emergencies and gave it to her. You shook your head feeling even more sorry for the mare as regurgitated the royal brandy she had been engulting for the last hour.

“Here. This will help remove the taste,” you said, handing her a glass of water from the counter. She looks at it only to swat at it. You were taken aback as the water splashed on your face and shirt as you took a step back.

“WHAT WAS THAT?!” you looked at Spoiled as she gave you her death glare again.

“YOU THINK THAT WILL HELP MY SITUATION?! YOU...! YOU...!”

“WHAT!? WHAT AM I!? A BEAST!? A FREAK!? A MONSTER!? WHAT!?” you screamed out as you grabbed the dried parts of your shirt and wiped your face.

“YOU... YOU... YOU RAPIST!”

“...Wait... What did you...?” you looked at her shocked and more curious than ever. “What.. What do you mean by that?”

Rich stopped staring at you and crumpled up in a small ball in her seat. You watched as the usual prissy demeanor that you were used to weakened and she went from a typical high-class snob... to a small scared child. She didn’t move at all as you took a seat next to her.

You stayed silent for a few seconds before you repeated your question. “Spoiled Rich...” you call out her name, “...what do you mean by that?”

Silence broke out as neither of you said a word. Fresh tears slid down her cheek as she tried her hardest to not look at you.

“Mrs. Rich...” You reached out, but retracted back just as quickly. You’ve seen this before. You could relate to this level of fear to... your own personal fears. To try and be something you’re not in order to hide your true feelings. Such an illusion eats away at you and sometimes... it can be fatal.

You stayed there waiting until Spoiled Rich finally calmed down. “Why... Why won’t you leave me be?” she asked, almost impressed that you were so persistent.

“Because I can tell you are hurting... but why is that?” You wanted a good explanation at why you were seeing this side of Spoiled Rich. “You are famous, have a good job, lovely home and a won- I mean a good family,” you chuckled lamely, as the initial word was hard to pronounce when it came to the Rich family.

She chuckles lightly, almost in a mocking tone. “You think a good life is what money can give me?” She looks at you with her red tired eyes. “Money... can’t heal my scars.”

Getting comfy to endure what you knew would be a long story, you stayed silent as Spoiled Rich started talking. It seems that gold and silk only covers as many who prefer to hide through their money all have such tragic pasts. You learned that Spoiled like you assumed, was indeed raised by a wealthy family. However, this family had some very dark moments. With some hesitation, Spoiled admitted that both her grandfather and father... were slavers.

As a foal growing up, she was always wondering why so many diamond dogs and other species were working for the family... and why they suddenly disappeared within a month. The family’s dark secret would come to haunt them during her teenage years where they were targeted by the very slaves they had sold and mistreated. Driven mad from the abuse they had suffered, they ended up killing her grandfather years ago and robbed their home of their valuables... but it doesn’t stop there.

Spoiled Rich took a deep breath as traumatic memories were coming back to her. She had been in high school and at the time had not yet gotten acquainted with Filthy Rich. At the time she was dating a different stallion named Charging Steel, whom she loved and considered her last bit of a flame in this heartless world. Sadly, fate found a way to prolong her suffering, as she and Charging Steel were kidnapped while watching a movie.

You hung your head with shame that it turned out that the kidnappers were diamond dogs lusting for all the gold and gems Spoiled’s family possessed. To make things even worse, her parents couldn’t comply with the ransom since they were out of town.

The first day when they came for them they... they killed the coltfriend and made her watch her as they bludgeon him to death. You don’t need to summarize what they did to her after deciding to keep her alive. For a whole week they kept at the horrifying abuse until her parents and their guards found her. She had been completely broken by the time she was freed and refused to tell anypony about her hellish experience.

You remained silent, beginning to finally understand why she hated foreign creatures. This world has been so cruel despite having such a peaceful atmosphere. However, even the most peaceful town can have a dark history. You learned that all too well back on planet earth. Every city, town and even the smallest villages ALL have a horrible secret or past that they would hate to repeat.

“You don’t have to go on...” you insisted.

Spoiled Rich managed to grab a bottle and saw that there was still some wine in it. “No... I’m done... But now you know what?”

“What?”

“You could never understand the agony I went through growing up. I had so much taken from me, it’s laughable for somepony to have any heart for lil ol’ me!”

“You think you have that right?” you spoke up as Spoiled doesn’t acknowledge your building rage, even though she heard you. You were just starting to warm up to the mare, but that last comment struck a nerve.

Choosing emotions before common sense, you slammed your hand and with a swift strike you swatted the bottle out of her grasp. She quickly sobered up as she stared at you as you pounded the table.

“YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO JUSTIFY HOW MY LIFE WAS BEFORE I WAS SUMMONED TO EQUESTRIA!”

You slowly simmered down a bit before it was time to give her a taste of what real suffering was. Even though she had a family taken, she still had a home and a family who loved her. She believes that because you were a king you had a grand life but now it was time for her to learn the truth.

You spent the last hour telling her everything. The constant running from bullies, thugs and other lowlifes who were always trying to take whatever money you had. You told her of the times of living on the streets whenever your ‘so-called’ parents drank themselves to the point that they forgot that you even existed. You also do mention how you barely could eat and how the bullies would always target you because you were a loner and never had any friends.

Spoiled was shocked, maybe mortified as you showed a few scars you had gotten growing up. You finished on what happened to a quarterback while in high school and how you were admitted into a mental institute because of your rage-filled episodes. You then told her that after your release, you got your life back by working two jobs before going back to finish school and earn enough credits to move on to a prestigious university in San Francisco. You never planned to come to Equestria, but despite being in an alien world, you made sure to show everypony that you were capable of adapting to your new life.

By now, Spoiled’s mouth hung agape and betrayed the amount of shock she felt from all the pain and suffering you lived through. Despite what those diamond dogs did to her, she managed to conceal it and maintain a lavish lifestyle, and of course, a loving family. To hear that you’ve been ridiculed and harassed to the point of being sent to a mental institute is just... horrifying.

“But... why did-”

“BECAUSE I LEARNED TO FORGET THE PAST!” You stopped there and took a deep breath to calm yourself. “Or on better terms, I learned to embrace the past and not bottle up my emotions. I wouldn’t have possibly become the king otherwise.”

Spoiled Rich didn’t know what to say and just left her mouth hanging agape. You took the chance to calm down again.

“Look, I’m sorry about what you went through in the past, but that’s not an excuse for you to continue to abuse those who wish to show you kindness. Just because someone isn’t a pony doesn’t mean they’re evil. And in case you’ve forgotten, not all ponies are innocent,” you clarified as you refreshed her memory of what her grandfather was like before he was killed.

“Still... why do you hope that we can all coexist?”

“Because back home some say we couldn’t be from the other countries but yet despite where we are from we try to coexist. If my people can do it, why not here? If you go around you’ll find that the new residents of Ponyville all want the same thing. A fresh start.”

You proceed to explain to her that when Ponyville was only inhabited by ponies, only a handful had jobs and of course, they were curious of the other lands beyond Equestria’s borders. Now because of you, many species are seeing a different light of pony society.

Many new jobs were being created, there were new types of foods being introduced, and new items and inventions were being brought from neighboring countries. Plus to Spoiled’s knowledge, despite the sums taken from the school to help expand, she had to admit that these new school buildings meant more money for her.

Spoiled does take interest in that as despite everything, money is what still motivates her. You could see this, and found yourself disgusted that she was still being greedy. At least you got at least one step to helping her by getting some of the racism out of her.

You poured another cup as right now you need a drink. All these emotions are getting to you too and a good drink can help.

Oh boy dumb mistake. One drink turned to two... then three... And the numbers just continued to increase. Berry did come down to check on you as you gave her the money for the wine bottles.

Things were looking a little blurry, but you weren’t drunk enough compared to Spoiled. In fact, after downing another bottle, she tossed it away and pulled down her top.

“Buck the liquor... Let’s buck!” She flashed her breasts which succeeded in getting your face to turn red. Despite her being one of most snobbish mares around, she could definitely make some of your lovers jealous. You had no idea why, but the breasts of a MILF mare tend to be bigger than young ones. You got a hold of yourself with a good slap to the face, as you don’t need to buck this mare, especially when she was in this state. Just as her breasts smooshed against your face, she immediately passed out on top of you.

“Figures...” you sighed as the light snore escaped her mouth. You decide to take her home and hopefully escape before she woke up from her drunkenness. Fixing her dress, you put her over your shoulders and proceed out. Berry smirks as this isn’t the first time a stallion had to carry a drunk mare home, but given that the mare was Spoiled Rich, she was more than happy to watch as you left with the snobbish mare on your shoulder.

You proceed out through the bar and head through to the wealthy district of Ponyville. Like most towns, yes, there is a district of lavish mansions and of course two to three story homes. The snobs in this area weren’t nearly as bad as the ones in Canterlot, but they still had their share of arrogance.

You wanted to hurry and get Spoiled home before you had to hear another snob try to talk down to you. You’ve had enough sass for one day. You made it to the Rich family mansion without any complications, and one of the maids greeted you at the front door.

“Oh my, the poor dear... She drank herself again?” she asks in worry.

You nodded as the maid let you in. Naturally, you asked where her husband and daughter are as you would like to Filthy Rich so he wouldn’t jump to conclusions. The maid answered that Filthy had gone to Canterlot for a business trip, and Diamond Tiara was sleeping over at her friend’s place.

‘What a relief. I don’t need to hear Diamond’s bratty tone right now,’ you sighed again.

Even in her sleep, Spoiled Rich continued to press her breasts against you, causing you to slowly get hard. You tried to keep a focus mind as you didn’t need to have sex and later wake up having to deal with a pissed off snobby mare and her EQUALLY pissed off husband.

The maid led you to their master bedroom as you carried her employer towards the two large double doors just a few feet from where the stairs lead up to the second floor. Opening the door, you were impressed by the lavish style of the room, as it was like looking at a mixture of modern and old style furniture complete with a large oak wood desk and a cobblestone fireplace.

“Alright, here we go...” you said as you prepared to place Spoiled Rich on her bed. However, immediately after you set her down, she grabbed you, causing you to fall on top of her. She may be a bitch, but she was a bitch with the remarkable strength that came with being born an earth pony.

“And just where do you think you’re going, stud?”

You gulped as you were quickly turned onto the bed. Using that momentum, Spoiled quickly climbed on top of you and straddled your groin.

“S-Spoiled... you’re drunk... Y-You’re not thinking straight...” You tried to push her off, but she wasn’t having any of that and kept you down. ‘Dammit... Why are you earth ponies so strong?!’ you questioned yourself as Spoiled might not be muscular like Applejack, but she’s definitely got some strength in those pompous MILF arms.

You watched as she discarded her outfit. Starting with her shoes, then her scarf and finally, she grabs hold of both sides of her lavish dress. “I’m drunk, mad, and horny *hic* and you... are a healthy stallion who can help me, even if *hic* you’re also a hairless monkey!”

“Uh...” you tried to speak, but she silenced you.

“So *hic* I think I’m going to take the chance to *hic* try out the so-called ‘grand king dick’ that all the mares have been *hic* talking about.”

“Grand king dick?” you raised an eyebrow, as that was quite a title.

“YES! The dick that they say is worthy of the gods. The ‘cock of heroes’ as most mares call it.”

‘That’s... a bit of an exaggeration...’

“Now then...” Spoiled speaks out as she gives her dress a small tug, “...if you are done *hic* talking... LET’S BUCK!” With a sharp motion, she rips her dress off without any problems. If Rarity was here to see the beautiful outfit being ripped apart, it would take everything to keep the fashionista from going on a dramatic rant.

Though you were trying not to look, Spoiled’s body was absolutely beautiful. Her milky breasts jiggled from the freedom, while her stomach showed no signs of any fat. In fact, the only fat that could be found was right at her big jiggly butt.

“For the love of Celestia!” she groaned before grabbing your hand and placing it on her breast. “I’m gonna need you to do *hic* more than just stare!”

As Spoiled had her fun with your hands, you wanted to escape before you heard a slow creak sound. You turn to the door as you see one of the maids enter. The young mare gasped as she witnessed her mistress grind against your crotch while forcing you to keep fondling her. You mouthed the words ‘help me’ to her, but the girl only giggled and shut the door.

‘DAMMIT! DON’T LEAVE! HELP ME!’ you groaned as you pretty much lost your only chance of getting out of this predicament.

“Come on... You know you *hic* can’t resist breasts as big as these, you *hic* perverted monkey...” she teased.

‘Kind of hard to get turned on when you are being called monkey...’ you grumbled. You didn’t plan to mess around with a drunk mare today, especially one as self-absorbed as Spoiled Rich.

Even though you tried to restrain yourself, looking at her jiggling breasts, you saw they were as big as Mrs. Cake’s. Hell, they might even be around Flittershy’s size.

“Oh come on... Aren’t I worthy enough to lay with you. You bucked mares half my age before, and even bucked mares who are STILL married if I’m not mistaken,” she clarified, having heard many rumors and stories from her colleagues and a few of her gatherings.

You blushed not sure if you should take this as a compliment, given how much grief Spoiled has given you over the years.

You continued to watch Spoiled Rich shake her body as her breasts jiggled wildly with each bounce she gave. Watching them jiggle so enticingly, you couldn’t help but drool a bit. You don’t know if it’s your werewolf instincts kicking in or maybe the fact you are not admitting you’re a horny pervert.

‘Oh god, Nightmare Moon was right. I am a pervert...’ you finally admitted.

‘Such a confession is music to my ears,’ Nightmare smirks as she speaks inside your consciousness. The mischievous tone made your eyes go wider than you thought was possible.

‘WAIT NIGHTMARE! YOU ARE INSIDE MY HEAD?!’ you shouted out in your subconscious.

‘Where else stupid? Don’t tell me you actually forgot that I am linked to you,’ she laughs softly.

‘Then why don’t you help me and knock Spoiled Bitch here out?’ you growled. Given the fact she’s supposed to be connected to you, you figured she could at least get you out of this mess.

Nightmare Moon ponders on the thought. ‘It’s out of the question. You’re on your own mortal.’

‘NIGHTMARE, YOU BI-’

‘Hey, you brought this predicament upon yourself. You might as well have fun with it. Ta ta, monkey colt!’

And with that your fate was sealed.

“If we’re going to be honest with each other *hic* my husband has been terribly busy and I can’t remember the last time he gave me a good workout.”

“Pushups or weight lifting... right?” you asked, desperately trying to change the subject to something unrelated to sex.

“Don’t play games with me...” she warned. “You know EXACTLY what I mean...”

You sighed as you tried to ignore the idea of riding the train with her. Despite having such a luscious body, her attitude and the fact that she’s drunk just screamed ‘get out before it’s too late’.

“You bucked... so many... and I mean MANY *hic* kinds of mares. Single, widows, and even married mares WITH their husbands still around...” she grumbles as she looks at you displeased.

You gulped as it wasn’t easy to deal with that kind of expression. “Why do you even want to go through this if you’re angry about it?”

“Honestly, *hic* I’m not angry... I’m jealous...”

“What?” you asked and her grip suddenly loosened.

“You must have been through this with many other ladies. A married mare... Alone... Husband not around... She’s getting frustrated both mentally and sexually... Am I clueing the picture of what I’m painting?”

“...You’re close... yet you forget you got a house full of staff to he-” You shut up as Spoiled grips right at your jewels.

‘F@#K EARTH PONY STRENGTH SUCKS!’ You muffled in a moan, but not a pleasurable moan more of a ‘please let go before they are crushed’ moan.

“Don’t even THINK about finishing that sentence... None of those stallions can come close to what my husband can provide in bed... But you on the other hand will definitely stand a chance...”

She stopped squeezing your jewels as you gasped in relief. As you tried to regain your breathing, Spoiled Rich grabbed both sides of your pants and pulled them and your boxers down with a hard yank.

“WHAT THE BUCK?! How can a monkey like you possibly be this hung?” she demanded, crawling back a few inches as your member sprung out in freedom.

You growled as you finally had enough of being called that. “CALL ME MONKEY ONE MORE TIME I’LL KNOCK YOUR ASS OUT AND LEAVE YOU HUNG OUT TO DRY!”

Spoiled was left speechless and somewhat hurt by the outburst, but she was also mildly confused on the last part. “Hung out to dry?”

‘It sounded better in my head...’ you sighed. You really needed to choose your words carefully the next time you insult someone.

‘Wow stud. Suck both in the bedroom and at insulting somepony? You’re a multitasker,’ Nightmare Moon mocked, trying to hold in her laughter.

‘Says the mare whose moon butt can cause the chairs to break just by leaning on them,’ you smirk as Nightmare gives out an angry shout. Not by telepathy, as you can hear her scream from all the way back home. You knew you would regret that later, but it was worth it.

Spoiled Rich looked around wondering where that scream came from, but just as quickly, looked back down at her prize. She gulped and blushed a deep red, having never seen a stallion with a member this large. Her husband wasn’t small either, but compared to yours... Well... let’s just say you would put him to shame.

You stopped smiling as you turned to watch Spoiled Rich cup both of her breasts before she lightly licked your tip. She definitely had some talent in her tongue. She gently circled around the head before she stopped to go down the base. Working at the base, you watched in amazement as she went even further to reach your balls, and you bite your lip as she took one in mouth before going for the other.

“So stud... Are you ready to try out a royal MILF instead of a commoner one?” she smirks in delight, her breasts jiggled as she playfully jiggles them for you. Seeing as you had no choice, you gave in with a small nod.

“Okay Spoiled, you win...” you sighed with a small smile as you reached to cup her cheek.

You figured she would swat at your hand for touching her high-class face or verbally insult you again... but she didn’t. In fact, she leaned up closer until her lips touched yours. Melting into the kiss, you had expected to taste alcohol, but instead there was the sweet flavor of grapes on her lips.

You lay on your back as you tongue battled Spoiled for dominance. Despite how she is when it comes to society, you do have to admit she had some amazing skills in her tongue. Her kisses weren’t something you can get from reading books, unlike how Twilight tried to a few years ago. She definitely had a lot of practice when it came to showing her soft side in making love.

With her getting comfortable in your embrace, you tested your theory of how she was okay with you touching her by giving her bubbly ass a tender squeeze.

‘It’s official... She isn’t just tender but she’s plump down below.’ You give a small smile as your fingers sink into her bubbly butt. Like squeezing a soft marshmallow, you were amazed at how soft she is.

After a few minutes of making out she finally lets go. You stared into each other’s eyes as the mare continued to give you a seductive stare.

“So...”

“So what?”

She grumbles. “ARE YOU GOING TO BUCK ME OR NOT!?”

“...You’ll keep it between us right?”

Without even answering, Spoiled Rich stood up a bit before grabbing your shoulders. Before you knew it, she flipped you to lay on your back before she climbed over and straddled your groin just as quickly. Getting a good feel at how hot and bothered she was, you didn’t know whether or not it was because of all the booze she drank, but the hungry look in her eyes told you she wanted more.

“Stud... please... Buck me like you buck the princesses you have laid claim to... Rock me until I’m BEGGING to be stuffed with your seed...” She grabs your already hard on member and guides it to her itching folds. Even though you haven’t entered her yet, you could feel more of Spoiled’s juices land on your shaft and slowly slid down to your jewels. You realized just how badly she needed the relief.

As her marehood leaked some more, she couldn’t stand it any longer and sank down for the good stuff. You could feel her walls slowly tighten as she slowly stuffed herself full with your manhood. Despite her antics, her pussy had a nice and soft feeling, causing you to moan with pleasure as she continued to slide down.

Once the mature mare was halfway to the base, you looked up to see her blushing a very deep shade of red because of how thick and hard you felt inside of her.

‘Damn... She feels so good- Wait... Why did she stOOOOPPP~!’ you gasped as Spoiled Rich had enough of taking the fun slowly and decided to hurry and get every inch of you inside her grasp. In one fell motion, she slammed all the way down, and you felt her walls tighten even more so as you poked right through her babymaker.

“That’s it...” she sighed. “This is exactly what I needed...”

“Wow... I’ll be damned Spoiled... You aren’t...” She silences you with one finger.

“No talking... Just rut me already...” After your hands were guided to her ass, you grabbed a handful of the wealthy mare’s fat buttcheeks. She was so lucky that you weren’t the kind of ruler who abused his power, otherwise you wouldn’t have taken so well to her telling you what to do.

“You bitch...” you growled, pulling yourself up as Spoiled gasped and moaned from your aggressive touch.

“Oh... seems the m-monkey... ah... wants... to... c-call... mmm... the shots... AH!” she pants as you held her tight against your pelvis.

“Oh I will call the shots Spoiled...” you growled as you felt your werewolf blood begin to change your physical form. Spoiled looked at you not in fear, but in astonishment as your body suddenly got bigger as fur began to form on your shoulders, chest and face. You had your eyes closed for a few seconds before opening them to sport a pair of glowing ones.

“I truly... am jealous... of your lovers... AH!” Spoiled moaned. Being this loud, she was really risking one of her employees hearing you from behind the door.

Your werewolf form, still taking charge, didn’t even acknowledge what Spoiled was saying as you pushed her down to assert your dominance. Slamming balls deep into her, she moaned wildly while holding on to prevent you from escaping. Then again in this form, why and how could you?

Howling loudly, you leaned up to bite onto her shoulder blade while your claws clenched her bust. Thankfully you retained at least some self-control while in this state, and made sure you didn’t hurt the one you were making love to. You had a lot of experience on that with your lovers and Spoiled loved each bite and pinch you gave her.

“S-So... this is... the king’s... famous werewolf form...” she muttered. “To think... a high-class pony like... myself is actually allowing herself... to be rutted by such... a beast... AH!” she screamed louder as you switched her around. Holding her hips, Spoiled bites her lip as you railed her like the world was ending. Sweat dripped from her body as you leaned forward pressing your soft fur against hers. She held onto your snout, as if begging you not to stop for even a second. You responded to the contact with another feral growl, putting your sharp fangs on display before leaning in to steal the mare’s lips.

Outside the door, 5 maids were listening and couldn’t believe what they were hearing. Bright red blushes spread across their faces as they licked their lips, desperately wishing they could watch their mistress being dominated by such a wild beast. Sadly, if they opened the door, they’d risk getting fired.

“Damn... That slave-driving bitch is so lucky...’ one of the maids whispered, clenching her legs from the familiar wet feeling caused by Spoiled’s voice echoing from the other side.

As you continued to messily make out with the mare who had been treating you like dirt for years, she could barely be recognized as the same snob. Her luscious hair now free from the expensive hair piece she liked to use to tie it back. You swap her around a few more times, making sure to try as many positions as you can.

“O-Oh how far I’ve... fallen...” Spoiled whispered, having no power to stop you even if she wanted to. ‘Then again... it’s been so long... since I’ve been this excited...’ Unable to help herself, she planted a small peck on your furry cheek, which made you stop your thrusts for a moment and look at the smiling mare. Even as a werewolf, you were capable of expressing shock and confusion.

‘The f@#k?’ Spoiled had begun petting you like a dog, and you were trying to understand what is happening. You stopped thrusting for a few seconds as you stared down at the high-class mare. You watched as she lifted herself up and in another moment of pure shock she did another questionable action.

Scratching you behind the ears, she gave you another kiss on the lips. Though still in werewolf form, you only watch as the kiss lasts a few seconds before she lays back down. What once was a grateful and pleasant smile turned into a mocking and condescending grin.

“Well beast... have at me... If you want this wealthy mare to respect you... then you’d better not stop...” She playfully jiggles her breast for you. “Don’t you dare hold back...”

As if a switch inside your werewolf brain turned on, you know for a fact that she was tempting you... And in this form, you weren’t going to stop either as the blood of the beast took full control. Getting on all fours with your eyes glowing bright red, you took a big leap and landed on top of Spoiled with one of your hands pinning her arm while the other groped her breast. Moaning from the sharp claws against her fur, she reached up with her free arm in order to continue treating you like a pet by scratching you behind the ear again.

“T-That’s a good boy...” she said, appearing to mock you. You had to admit though, the scratching did feel goo- Wait... WHAT THE F@#K?! You shook her hand off and decided it was time to teach her who her superior was.

“Aw, is the puppy getting angry-AHHHH!” Spoiled finally shut up as you ruthlessly slammed balls deep into her marehood. Your member made a noticeable bulge and the snob moaned wildly from each thrust you delivered.

Swapping around. you held Spoiled Rich as her head hung over the bed. She bit her lip and clutched the bedsheets on the edge as your thrusts made the bed rock every time your pelvis smacked against hers. She holds out panting as you leaned forward a bit making sure she got a full fill of your member after each pelvic thrust.

Suddenly you pulled your member out of her marehood, making her glare. Before she could complain, you went a little lower and began pushing against her asshole. She let out a loud gasp as you made sure to go full on deep into her other hole. Since it was tighter than her marehood, you were a bit surprised, but in due time it would loosen up just like her pussy.

“B-B-Barbarian...! H-How... d-d-dare you...” she snarled, shivering as some of your drool landed on her face. Blinded by the pleasurable feeling from the tightness of Spoiled’s asshole, you paid no attention to her insult and instead began licking her face, getting more of your drool on her.

She looked ready to kill as her death glares were icy cold to watch. However you stared into eyes much worse including Nero’s, Nightmare Moon’s, Jade’s, and even Luna and Celestia’s when they were having their mood swings, so this didn’t phase you. In fact, it became harder for her to continue looking at you like that as you gave her asshole some powerful thrusts.

She clenches her teeth as like her marehood you didn't hold back even for a second.

You ram into her for several long minutes before you swap around again and go back to her marehood. Towering over her, she gave into your affection this time and held onto your muzzle as you plunged deeper into her doggystyle.

‘Buck... t-this... beast... He shows... n-no m-mercy... and I’m worried... I actually might... l-like it...!’ She let out a lusty moan as her juices sprayed out onto the sheets.

You were reaching the end as well and you tried to resist the urge to cum just yet. You withheld the temptation by once again biting onto your partner’s shoulder, making her scream with bliss. You held the bite for a few seconds before letting go so you could chew on one of her ears instead.

Feeling how rough you are to her sent waves of pleasure throughout Spoiled’s entire body. She got goosebumps on her arms and legs just from a light nip on her shoulder and ears. You let your werewolf form take control for a bit longer as you watched Spoiled turn into a sex addict you wished. You wanted to take a photo, but it was out of the question since your claws would break the screen or crush the casing. Besides, your phone wasn’t even on you since Luna was using it right now.

You maintained a steady rhythm in your werewolf form until you couldn’t take it anymore. Holding her balls deep against your pelvis, you finally let loose deep into the poor mare. Spoiled Rich felt a jolt of pleasure as you held her tight to make sure her womb was filled with every last drop of your healthy seed.

With one last howl, the dark energy began growing weaker and you slowly returned to your human form. You flop over to the side as Spoiled remained where she was lying on her breasts while sticking her ass in the air. Your seed was leaking out profusely as you laid beside her exhausted, but you still had enough energy to stand up a bit.

“Whoa Mrs. Bit- I mean Rich... Are you alright?” you smirk proudly as Spoiled only twitched from how well you performed to dominate her. Normally you don’t like to tame any mare like they were property, but you had to show this wealthy snob that you weren’t someone who backs down when it comes to intercourse.

‘That was quite a show you put on,’ you once again heard Nightmare Moon in your head. ‘Well done, stud.’

‘Yeah, yeah, laugh it up while you still can... I’m going to punish you later,’ you smirk as Nightmare gives out a small stutter.

‘WHAT! WHY!?’ she screamed out.

‘You’re jealous that I gave Mrs. Rich such a good time, and don’t you even try to deny it,’ you replied, having figured out why she was trying to embarrass you.

“Why are you so spaced out, stud?” Spoiled Rich’s voice got your attention. “One moment you were mocking me and the next moment, you’re sitting there with that blank look on your face.”

You sighed. “I just have a lot of things on my mind. So Mrs. Rich... are you satisfied?” you asked with a hopeful smile.

“AS IF!” she yelled, making you raise an eyebrow. She then poked you in the chest. “You provide these kinds of services at that spa you work for right? The spa is about to make large amounts of bits from now on.”

You give her an unamused look. ‘Like I don’t get regulars that often.’ you sighed as now you are going to have another regular coming to the spa for now on.

“Don’t look at me like that, stud. This will work out for both of us..” She grabbed hold of your member. “You satisfy me with that royal talent of yours and in return I’ll pay you through the nose.”

“Does that also mean you’ll stop insulting me and discontinue these ‘down with the demon king’ rallies?”

“I can’t guarantee it,” she sighed. “Some of these rallies are beyond my power to disband. But I will do my best.”

You exchanged a handshake as you both came with an agreement, followed by a quick peck on the lips. Despite how she is, you were obviously starting to enjoy Spoiled Rich’s company and decided to stay a bit. Even though the drinks were light, you aren’t stupid enough to head out partially drunk. You could still be a potential target and you don’t need to deal with some asshole looking to make quick cash from someone who wanted you dead.

Even if you decided to stay with Spoiled Rich at least until morning, you could let Luna know where you are in the dream realm. As the two of you decide to call it a night, the maids slowly open the door to see you both sleeping without the covers. Frankly, they were jealous.

“Dammit... I know our mistress can be a bitch sometimes, but WHY must she always bring home the healthiest studs?” one of the maids bites down at her work hat.

“Come now Fabric. I know how you feel, but let’s leave them alone so they can sleep it off.” With great reluctance, the girls left their mistress’ room.

*next morning*

“Gods, what a night...” you sighed as you trudged your way back home. It was a miracle that when you left the mansion, you managed to keep Spoiled Rich from waking up and demanding another round. Granted the night was interesting, but you still didn’t need to have Filthy Rich returning home to see you in bed with his wife.

Approaching the front door, you were about to grab the knob almost certain that you were alone, but were proven otherwise as a pair of hands covered your eyes.

“Long time no see, darling~!” a sweet, melodious voice echoed from behind, causing a wave of shivers to slide down your spine.

‘Oh boy...’ you gulped.

Turning around, you let out a small, but nervous smile as a familiar pop star’s face smiles up at yours. Your faces didn’t stay apart for long, as she quickly closed the distance with a loving kiss.

After you were done making out, you looked down and smiled as you saw your son Sonic Shores staring up at you with those adorable eyes. You reached down to hold the toddler in your arms and laughed as his little hands messed with your hair.

“Hiya Daddy!” he giggled.

“Hey! How’s my little stallion? You’ve been good to mommy, haven’t you?” you asked.

“Uh... yes,” he said with a small smile, but Sapphire Shores’ face told you a different story.

“Like father, like son. Your little colt is very energetic and like you... that halo has some little devil horns underneath.”

You don’t know if you wanted to smile for being proud of your son, or laugh that he had a mischievous side just like you. Maybe both should suffice.

“This visit is unexpected, but I’m not going to complain,” you smiled and reached for the doorknob. “Please come on in and make yourselves at home.”

Sapphire Shore smiles as she thanks you for letting her inside first before you follow behind. Once you were inside, your jaw immediately dropped at the sight. Almost everypony and creature you have befriended was standing in front of the doorway. You see the elements, Trixie, Gilda, the Cakes, Amira and her siblings, Eris, and even King Leo and his family. Though despite everyone you enjoy having them visiting, when you laid eyes on two more figures, you felt like you were staring at death’s door.

You gulped as not only did you see Tia and Luna’s mother, Queen Galaxia, but another male alicorn. You knew immediately that this was King Cosmos... the princesses’ father.

‘Yup, I’m going to die today...’ you gulped nervously as the large and intimidating king glared down at you.

‘You will after I-’ Cosmos stopped as Galaxia nudged him in the side.

‘Leave him be! After all he’s our daughters’ husband.’ She smiles at you. ‘Not to mention he’s the son of our good friend from the war.’

King Cosmos looks at you and scans your features. His glare slowly dies down as like a light switch he can see your face up close. Suddenly a few good memories came through, he finally calmed down.

You smiled as you were glad he was no longer threatening to make you prepare your own grave and you moved past them to see all your foals and how much they were growing. Chrysalis had her arms around the twins Radiant and Emerald Slate who were now two year olds and capable of walking and talking on their own.

You smiled as your foals were growing up so fast, but you always made sure to spend as much time as possible with all of them. Even when Sapphire Shores took Sonic through one of her pop concert trips.

Speaking of Sapphire... let’s just say the pop diva mare has been feeling a bit... stressful as of late. So the moment Sonic isn’t looking, she decides to stick her hand down below and rub your package to let you know she is really in need of alone time with you. Thankfully her mother was there to stop her from going any further. Thank the gods too, as you don’t want to explain that to your foals on why daddy’s face looked like you ate something sour.

You thought Glory Stage was going to reprimand her daughter, but you had once again gotten your hopes up as instead she joined Sapphire in rubbing your groin. “Oh how I’ve missed you, you healthy stallion...”

You groaned again as a wave of fear coursed through your body. King Cosmos was by no means stupid and understood exactly what was going on. You calmed down as you felt a surge of pain coursing through your head. You recognized this, as Nightmare Moon loves to give you headaches when she decides to go into jealous mode.

‘Seriously Nightmare, not today!’ you groaned.

‘THEN STOP BEDDING EVERY MARE AND THEIR MOTHERS!’ Nightmare telepathically screamed in your ear.

It took a lot of time to greet and of course, hug and kiss all your friends and lovers as you all decided to enjoy the morning having a small gathering party. You got to talk with King Cosmos, eager to learn as much as you could about your parents. Though he was a bit weary on discussing such troubling times, he didn’t hold back and told you quite a bit about both of your parents. When discussing your father, you were surprised that not even Cosmos knew what happened to him. Back then, the battle was so fierce he thought his friend was lost to oblivion. You decided not to tell him what happened to your parents, as only you knew the answer.

As you and Cosmos continued talking, Queen Galaxia was trying her hardest not to give out the loudest squee. She just couldn’t stop crying as she held Serenity and Solar Ray. Both of her daughters were officially mothers this time. Once you shared a few laughs, King Cosmos walks over to meet his grand-foals. Despite his intimidating and muscular build, he held his grandson Zodiac gently and was getting teary-eyed himself as the colt was sound asleep in his embrace.

“It’s been so long since we’ve seen another alicorn other than our daughters... I thought it wouldn’t be possible...”

“And it’s been so long since we’ve seen you get so emotional, Father...” Turning you saw Luna and Celestia sitting on the sofa covered in bruises from their little... negotiation.

“Oh come on, you two actually went this far? You two looked like you had a fight with the Dragon King Torch again” you looked at them shocked as you remember that fight. You don’t remember what started it, but you can take a wild guess that it had something to do with Spike. Granted he was raised by ponies, but since Celestia and Twilight who raised him, they are technically his guardians.

Shaking her head, Galaxia had to bite her lip to keep herself from laughing since it would probably wake the foals. “My dear daughters... You really haven’t matured much.”

You chuckled as both sisters blush. “I’ll make sure to add some healing dust for you both after everyone turns in for the night.” Your smile quickly changed as you felt something grab hold between your legs. You don’t know how many, but you know you have more than one magical grip getting hold of your rod. You gulped, wondering how you were going to get through this.

*miles off hooded figure’s pov*

‘It’s been a while since I saw a familiar face from my haydays. But sometimes some memories aren’t always so pleasant...’

A lone stranger stood in the darkness as his surroundings were only dimly lit from Luna's moonlight shining in the room. He leaned against a large dresser as his eyes were focused on a small item that was on top of it. He examined the object and ran his fingers against the top part before he put it in his jacket.

Walking over, he turns his attention to another figure who was sitting at his desk just a few feet away. Standing over him, the stallion at the desk was already well aware of the hooded intruder looming over him. He wanted to strike the home invader, but the hooded figure had taken precautions.

The unfortunate stallion was wrapped nicely in duct tape, while large pikes kept his hands in place. He couldn’t stop trembling from the agony of the large holes the pikes made in his hands as the duct tape kept most of his blood from dripping onto the floor. In spite of the state of his hands, what was really excruciating was the pain in his face. Battered and bruised, one of his eyes was swollen and turned red as his other eye was left intact. It was almost as if the intruder wanted him to watch as he ransacked his belongings.

The hooded figure leaned over his hostage and grabbed the end of the duct tape over his mouth. In a quick fluent motion he rips it off, the force felt like he ripped off parts of his lips as the bound figure coughs from being able to speak.

“Entonces, ¿te gusta trabajar para el diablo?” the hooded figure speaks up.

The stallion stayed silent.

The hooded figure crosses his arms. “ya sabes ... cuando los santos no hablen mal y la justicia hablará por los inocentes. ¿Qué tienes que decir por traicionar tu juramento y hacer la vista gorda ante las víctimas que confiaron en tu poder, tu honor?”

The hostage still wouldn’t say anything. It was then that his tormentor lost his patience.

“ANSWER ME?!” he screams at him causing the second figure to jump from the sudden startle. “Don’t play dumb with me, monstruo.”

The second figure looks away.

The hooded figure pulls away and looks at the large desk. “cuanto pagan por tu silencio?” he looks back at the bound figure. “valió la pena ... para silenciar un alma inocente.”

Silence only broke out as the hooded figure only let out a small sigh. He wasn’t going to get anything out of him. “te llamas justicia... pero todo lo que veo es un tonto que se embolsó el oro del mal y que prefiere ver arder un mundo para divertirse.”

Walking over, the bound figure watched in fear as the intruder approached him. He once again attempted to scream, but he wasn’t quick enough and his mouth was gagged again. For good measure, the hooded figure grabbed another roll of duct tape, wrapped it around his mouth and he left his nose intact just long enough to break his final breath.

The hooded figure walks back for a bit and grabs a lone bag from behind the desk. He places it on top of the desk as the bound figure shakes in fear of what was inside. “Del libro de Starswirl mismo habla no pecarás como siervo de la justicia. porque él arderá por los pecados de aquellos a quienes juró proteger. sea mi mano...”

Opening it, the bound stallion shook violently as he saw a large box with a strange device in the middle. “Enviaré tu... a tu destino de lo que mereces.”

The hooded stranger flicked a switch as a small beeping sound echoed, followed by a few red numbers lighting up. The numbers decreased as the hooded figure left the beeping gadget and his victim together in the same room.

“Arderás por lo que has hecho y por aquellos a los que has agraviado...” he whispered before leaving.

Making his way down the steps of the third floor of the mansion, he had decided to set up a small tour for himself. Too bad that just like the owner of the household, his crew weren’t as inviting as he was. He passed by a few of the loyal guards who were tasked in protecting the place. Needless to say, they weren’t very good at their jobs as the intruder walked by a couple of them. Most of the guards were already lying around and were by no means sleeping as red puddles pooled out from underneath them.

Walking down the steps to the front of the mansion, the invader grabbed a pack of cigarettes that one of his victims was planning to enjoy before grabbing an apple from a precariously placed fruit bowl that was sitting on a table next to the entrance. Just as he took out a cigarette and lit it, a loud scream echoed from the house before it was cut off by a much louder explosion. Debris and burning wood flew all over as the hooded stranger took a long puff before continuing to the front gate.

Guards and bystanders quickly raced out as they watched one of the prestige mansions of the wealthy district go up in flames. However, none of them saw the culprit as he disappeared down an alleyway.

He takes another drag from his smoke before pulling out a small notebook. Opening it up, he crossed one name out before leaving.

“You think I’ve lost my touch... I’m just getting started.”

*night time your pov*

It was difficult but you managed to shake off all your lovers’ advances so you wouldn’t do something stupid in front of your innocent foals. Though you would admit now that it was time for bed, you were in the mood for some late night fun as you looked around the house for Nightmare Moon. After all, you had promised to give her some attention once you got home.

You knocked on the door to her room and heard a growl from the other side. Normally, you would take that as a hint to leave her alone, but not this time. Entering the dark room, Nightmare’s glowing slit eyes met your own as she laid on her queen-sized bed.

“Oh, please don’t be like that Nightmare,” you cooed, amused as she continued to glare at you. Before she could give you some more of her growling, she found you locking your fingers with her own as you gently pushed her onto her back.

“D-Damn you...” she shivered, trying to resist your affection. She wasn’t doing a very good job at it.

Having known Nightmare for so long, you’ve learned a few things that really drove the tsundere mare to her back. You aimed up to her face and gently kissed her neck before tracing up to claim her soft lips. You locked on them as you savored the taste of blueberries, while Nightmare blushed a deep red as you explored her mouth with your tongue.

“I know that you were jealous that Mrs. Rich got my attention last night...” you whispered before kissing the mare on the forehead. “You don’t have to say anything... Allow me to help you feel better...”

You began fondling her magnificent breasts, doing all you could to ease her pain. The poor thing couldn’t help being jealous. After all, she’s the physical form of Luna’s envy. As you moved to kiss her neck, you could hear her sniffling and pulled away to see her tearing up a bit.

“Nightmare what’s wrong?” you asked, cupping her cheek so she wouldn’t try and look away.

“King Cosmos... He... He can’t stand the sight of me...”

“What? Why?” you asked.

Nightmare sighs as she explained. King Cosmos has it in for her because she not only represents the darkness that corrupted his youngest foal, but also because she’s the daughter of the night mother. Shocked as you were, it couldn’t compare to how surprised you became when she went on explaining that the night mother also happened to be Queen Galaxia’s sister.

The night mother had always despised her sister who openly opposed her goals of engulfing the world in darkness. To this end, she married Grogar who could support her ambitions due to his own desire to destroy all life. However before the dark lord was defeated, the night mother managed to secure a great deal of his magic and would move on to create Nightmare Moon. This is why King Cosmos hated her.

“I... I don’t need your pity...” she growled, trying to hide her emotions by sounding strong. She stops as you place a hand on her cheek with a smile. You were planning on making her scream tonight, but you changed your plans and decided to take things nice and slow so you could comfort her.

“Nightmare... I’m not Cosmos. I don’t judge you or anyone else on their actions alone. Don’t forget that you’ve earned the trust to be part of this family. Mine, the elements, Celestia’s, and even Luna’s.” You give a soft laugh. “After all, Luna’s come to think of you like a twin sister since you have similar ideas on how to rule and how to deal with situations.”

“Y-You... You drive me crazy... you know that?” she grumbled.

Laughing, you grabbed both of her cheeks as you dove back in for another kiss. Feeling her wet marehood against your shaft as you rubbed against her, you felt your werewolf instincts taking over, but by some miracle you found enough willpower to suppress it.

Difficult as it was to control the beast inside you, you managed as you listened to Nightmare moan from grinding against your member. She’s always tried to resist the urges of her marehood, but sadly after several years of living with you, it’s become impossible to fight her lusts.

Seeing her struggle so badly, you oblige in helping to relieve the jealous demon’s tension. Grabbing her hips, you guide your member right at your target. Just feeling the tip sends waves of pleasure down Nightmare Moon’s spine as you held her there for a few seconds. Once she was fully relaxed, you slowly inched your member deep into marehood until you arrived at her womb. Both of you shivered in delight as your member snuggly fit into Nightmare, and you started to pound away at her.

“My, my, my! Isn’t this a sight to see!” a loud and amused voice chimed in. A voice that both you and Nightmare recognized. You groaned as a bright flash of light appeared from the corner of the room, as you thought you and Nightmare would be alone for the night. But so many other mares thought otherwise.

What makes it even worse for you... is all of them are naked and smiling seductively at you. Because of that, the willpower that you were using to control your werewolf emotions suddenly disappeared, and you turned away from the mares and looked at Luna’s full moon.

Nightmare could sense the werewolf blood inside you and knew it was best to take a step back since you weren’t the gentle type while in this form. Swiftly pulling off of your member as you stared at the moon, she sat on a lone chair to have a front row seat to watch you tend to Queen Galaxia’s needs.

‘You’d better hope your husband doesn’t come in to see this demon dog take his wife...’ Nightmare smirked. This was something she was going to enjoy.

Galaxia cupped your cheek. “What are you looking at-AAAH!” she screamed as you showed a great boost in strength by lunging at her and pinning her to the bed. She watched in astonishment as your body suddenly grew as fur spread from the top of your shoulders down to your arms. However despite your upper change, the goddess of the universe was more transfixed in your eyes. Like a hungry predator they resembled Nightmare’s, but instead of blue, they were glowing bright gold.

“Still feeling confident, Mother?” Tia giggled, sitting beside your drooling form. You pant like a hungry beast about to have his meal as you stared down at Galaxia’s lovely breasts.

“Daughters... what did you do to your husband?” she asked as she stared at your new form.

“Ask no questions... Just enjoy,” Luna smirked.

Tired of simply looking at them, your clawed hands grabbed both of the horny queen’s proud breasts, causing her to squeal. The moaning however didn’t suppress her lust and excitement and since your hands were full, she decided to help you out by grabbing your member with her magic and guiding it to her folds.

Without warning, your animal blood took command and you thrust in with all your might. Meanwhile, the rest of your lovers were either making out with each other or were cuddling next to you in the bed to await their turn. It was going to be a VERY long night.

*Out in the hallway*

After having a wonderful reunion with his daughters and getting to meet the large family his official son-in-law has made over the years, it was nice for King Cosmos to finally be able to settle down after constantly moving through the cold galaxy. Though the stars and planets are a sight to be told, seeing his loved ones safe and happy was a heartwarming moment he cherished much more.

Though however there is a certain limit to his breaking point on certain moments that he wishes he can unseen. Especially the fact his own love and daughters are using the old tradition he and she had created centuries ago.

“The human is lucky... If he wasn’t my daughters’ husband and the father of my grandfoals, I would have incinerated him to oblivion before he could even think about bedding my wife...” he sighs before deciding to call it for a night. But there was one thing he had to do first.

With a snap of his fingers his smile grew as three of the best soldiers of his army arrived. While he may be a god, he always enjoyed how some demigods portray a look of his wife. Both thick and voluptuous and ready to serve their master.

“Have you summoned us for the usual, your excellency?” one of the valkyries smiles and shook her jiggling breasts.

Not even answering King Cosmos removes his loincloth, revealing a member worthy of the god who controls the universe. The three valkyries drooled but immediately bowed in respect. He beckons all three toward his hard member. The first one took a spot next to her master’s face so she could make out with him. The second rested her head on his incredible chest, tracing circles around one of his pecs. The third one who was the most eager, wasted no time sucking him off before climbing on top of him.

Cosmos moaned, as the human isn’t the only one who can bring beautiful females into bed with him.
_______

DEAR GODS ABOVE! this chapter was a cringe one for me

I'm just glad I survived that day

writing this chapter was more difficult then I thought just glad it's over

so what now?

well, what do you think? IT'S TIME FOR POLL TIME! BRING ON THE BASKET!

*takes cover but slowly stands up* huh I thought *basket falls on rays head* OW!

*smiles and catches basket* THANKS FOR THE CATCH!

no prob a@#

*goes through basket* ALRIGHT LETS SEE WHO ARE OUR CONTENDERS! *pulls out 5 name slips* so our first contestant for is *looks at first name* WELL LOOKS LIKE WE GOT A FAMILIAR FACE COMING BACK TO GET A SECOND CHANCE! Let's GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE FOR PHOTO FINISH!

photo finish huh that would be interesting to meet her outside of work.

well, she would be interesting *pulls out a second name* OUR SECOND SPECIAL GUEST FOR THE SPA CHANCE IS *SEES NAME* WELL LOOKS LIKE ANOTHER CONTENDER IS COMING BACK. LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE FOR JUNEBUG!

Junebug but wait..... isn't she a mother?

you bang a lot of milfs Junebug also been having a hard stressful month since her husband is out of town..... again. *grabs third name* OUR THIRD CONTENDER *sees the third name* IS IT GIVING ANOTHER SHOT FOR PREVIOUS CONTENDERS BECAUSE HERES ANOTHER COMING UP TO THE PLATE! Let's give a round of applause FOR PINNY LANE!

the bowling master of ponyville. she's always amazing when she scores more strikes than any other probowler

she is *grabs 4th name* alright our 4th contender for this special spa chapter goes too *looks at 4th name* OH SHOOT! well *laughs* you be dead if big mac if finds out because our 4th mare for this special spa contestant is MS CHEERILEE!

WHAT BIG MAC WILL KILL ME IF HE FINDS OUT I HAD FUN WITH CHEERLIEE!

then pray they choose another mare than her *grabs last name slip* AND FINALLY, OUR LAST CONTESTANT FOR THIS SPECIAL IS! *looks at last name* WELL HERE'S SOMEPONY NEW I HAVEN'T TRY. OR MORE SPECIFICALLY SOMEONE ELSE I LIKE TO TRY! LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE FOR GRETA!

Greta?

yeah, she is Gilda's best friend in griffon stone or so I heard. SO THAT'S IT FOLKS HERE ARE THE 5 CONTESTANTS YOU CHOOSE WHO GETS THIS SPECIAL CHAPTER. here are the contenders if you like to see who got chosen

photo finish
junebug
pinny lane
cheerliee
greta

SO WITH THAT HATE TO SAY WE MUST FINISH UP AS I GOT WORK AND I NEED FINISH UP!

wait wolf that's it?

yeah man I got work and I need to get back to it. sorry, I hate to cut it short but I need to get back to work.

wolf....... what kind of work are you doing?

*sighs* just..... work..... that's all you need to know. WELL FOLKS THAT'S ALL THE TIME WE HAVE FOR NOW TUNE IN NEXT TIME ON SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT HUMAN EDITION!! later and see you next time.

wolf.... you okay?

*stays silence and leaves*

Author's Note

man this chapter was way more difficult then all the others on my end.

proofreader: ninetailbeastball

spa bonus: a howling of a night (edited)

Author's Note

HEY, GUYS SO HUGE SHOUT OUT TO MY PROOFREADER AS THIS CHAPTER WAS VERY RUSHED!~

due to the last story, I wanted to do another nightmare night chapter but because the last one took so long to make this one really made even my own head hurt to create.

please give major credit to ninetailbeastball for taking the time in proofreading this chapter.

spa bonus: a howling of a night (edited)

In life sometimes our minds can play tricks, make us see things others can’t and even when our minds tend to take over a different personality.

That would be an important lesson for you to hold onto, as this year’s Nightmare Night would be an interesting and eventful night for you.

It’s been some time since you held a party in your mansion. Celestia and Luna managed to convince you into allowing it since they wanted their newborns’ first Nightmare Night to be memorable.

Your oldest foal, Nocturnal Night absolutely loved this holiday, not just because of the candy and costumes, but also because of her mischievous side. You were well aware that she liked to join up with the Cutie Mark Crusaders, having a blast going around and scaring ponies. Of course, Night’s help in using the mist making magic her mother taught her would make the pranks even funnier.

Some might argue that you shouldn’t encourage such behavior since she was next in line for the throne, but she was still a foal at the moment and deserved to have fun. Even so, you still hoped that this year’s pranks didn’t end up causing any heart attacks.

You spent the day helping your maids and several guards in putting out the Nightmare Night decorations, and you assisted Luna in helping the guests feel right at home. She and Celestia wanted everypony to enjoy Nightmare Night together as a big happy family, which is why your lovers from Aquastria to even Saddle Arabia were attending. It’s also the reason why both King Cosmos and Queen Galaxia were here as well.

You would need to keep an eye on King Cosmos as fathers tend to be overprotective of their daughters, and you haven’t earned his complete trust with taking care of Celestia and Luna.

Their mother was a different story, as you had to watch your corners now since she’s pretty much a sex addict when she’s around you. If the noose around your neck could get even tighter, angering the KING of the universe tightened it to the point of no return.

Nightmare has also been staying close to you, fearing what the queens’ father would do to her, but you made her feel safe telling her you wouldn’t let King Cosmos lay even a finger on her. Celestia and Luna aid you in comforting the dark alicorn, as they’ve grown to care for Nightmare like a sister.

“Hiya hummy-wummy!” a cheerful voice echoed behind as you finished putting up the last of the fake skeletons. You look back to see a smiling Pinkie Pie already in the air ready to glomp you. With fast reflexes, you managed to catch the wild party mare and twirled her around a bit before setting her down.

“Hey Pinkie! How have you been?” you smiled as your party wife giggled and hugged you.

“Pretty good, hummy. Fluttershy and I were wondering if you’d like to come to Sugarcube Corner and try out some of the new treats we baked,” she giggled as her breasts bounced. Despite wearing a normal shirt, Pinkie always refused to wear a bra since it made it hard to breathe. As a result, her breasts were always jiggling so wildly.

You tried to not get a hard on yet as you do have some self-control when it comes to pleasure and turned your attention to the second pony who was a few inches from you and Pinkie. Fluttershy gave a small wave as her shyness was still there, despite you being married to her and to all her friends. You told her to come over as you gave both her and Pinkie a hug and kiss.

“What kind of treats are you making this year?” you asked wondering what you would get to taste. You didn’t react fast enough as Pinkie grabbed your left arm and yanked you towards her and Fluttershy.

“COME ON! WE WANT TO SHOW YOU BACK AT THE BAKERY!”

You let out a small laugh at the pink alicorn’s typical excitability and allowed her to escort you to Sugarcube Corner. Your hard on had fortunately softened along the way, but you had a feeling it would return after you made it to the shop.

After tasting some new Nightmare Night treats, it didn’t take long before you were kissing both Pinkie and Fluttershy. After a good makeout, you all ended up going up stairs, your clothes quickly discarded and you took the chance to get your shy lover to show her more adventurous side as you laid her back on Pinkie’s bed. The party mare decided to help out by taking both of Fluttershy’s nipples in her mouth while you thrusted into her. In time, the sweet girl was asking for more.

“There’s that fun-loving side I love so much, Shy,” you chuckled, gently moving Pinkie aside so you could kiss the blushing yellow alicorn on her forehead.

*inside your mind, mysterious conscious POV*

Watching through the human’s eyes as he casually had his fun with his wives, a lone figure deep within your mind couldn’t stop snarling at the sight.

‘Damn monkey... You’ve been using my wrathful powers for a while for your lovemaking... I think it’s only fair that I should get a turn to have some fun.’

*back to your POV*

You made sure not to hold back as you gave each of the lovable mares the attention they deserved. Pulling out of Pinkie, who asked you to rut her in her asshole this time, you went back to Fluttershy, who wasn’t quite as confident with anal sex. That was fine. You didn’t want to force your timid lover to do something against her will, so you made do with her marehood.

Even though she didn’t share Pinkie’s bravery to do anal, you were still able to get her to open up and try as many positions as she could. Like turning a switch on, she began acting like a completely different mare, but you knew Fluttershy had a limit and a small tickle on the ear or on her soft neck was enough to bring her back to her old passionate self.

After rocking both Shy and Pinkie for a few long hours, you all agreed to take a nap together. Each mare was resting their head on your chest, and even though Pinkie snored loudly, you patted her puffy mane, showing you were too tired to care. You slept next to Rainbow too many times to count, and she snored just as loud as Pinkie did.

Normally in your dreams, you would see something like a long green plain or a peaceful meadow. However, this time... you were someplace that was far different than what you were used to.

Even though you couldn’t tell exactly where you were since your eyes were still closed, your body felt like it was floating. Growing worried, you tried to open your eyes, but a mysterious force kept them shut. After what seemed like hours, the force finally went away, and looking around, you were both confused and astonished at what you were looking at.

You appeared to be in some kind of corridor. You highly doubted this was one of Nightmare Moon’s devious pranks. Even if she didn’t always admit it, her love for you gave her limits to how far her tricks would go.

The corridor was colored black, red, dark blue and grey, giving it a darker gothic vibe than a normal corridor. It felt like you were back at the palace in the netherworld but... you didn’t remember the statues looking like the ones you were seeing. The unique statues around you resembled either werewolves or just regular wolves, and each one had gold-colored gems for eyes.

“I have to admit... these are beautiful...” you muttered, appreciating the artwork.

You walked down the hallway and continued to wonder where you were before the corridor ended and you stopped at a large double door. The doors had carvings of two large wolves howling at the moon. Granted you wanted to marvel at how much time it must have taken to carve such beauty, but you were more curious on what was on the other side.

Opening the door, you were colored impressed. The corridor had led you to some sort of throne room. You’ve seen only a few corridors before, and you could get an understanding on which one this one was portraying. It looked like a gothic form of the castle in Canterlot, as the atmosphere had a menacing vibe. The statues, like the ones in the corridor, resembled werewolves, and the carpet leading to the large throne looked to be torn up with several large scratch marks. You didn’t know where you were, but you had to say this throne room had some strange tastes.

“Are you done exploring?” an unknown voice that sounded both low and angry asked. It was almost like a growl.

You turned your attention back to the large throne, which was a beautiful silver and onyx colored. You looked closely as you could now see a figure leaning back in the throne almost like he was a ruler judging you.

“Hello?” you asked. “Who are you?”

The figure scoffed. “Typical... Idiotic and clueless when it comes to meeting a new face.”

You frowned at that comment. “Look I don’t know who you are, but all I’m ask-”

“SILENCE!!!” the figure shouts as the whole area shook from the volume of his voice. A large surge of pain coursed through your skull and you almost fell to your knees because of how loud he was.

You shook off the headache as you suddenly were stepping back as the figure suddenly teleported in front of you. Though while you were both several feet away, you finally got a good look at the figure who was unexplainably screaming at you. Your mind tried to process what you are seeing.

There standing in front of you... was you?

You shook your head again, trying to make sense of this, but the other you stood in front of you. Wearing some royal furs with a cape and having a fur wolf head hood, his face had all the same features you did. The only difference was that his eyes were golden and slit like Nightmare Moon’s.

“You... You’re...”

“I thought I told you to stay quiet! Yes! I’m you!” He walked forward and grabbed your shirt. You felt a hard yank as you were thrown across the throne room. You immediately rolled back onto your feet as you stood ready to fight. It wasn’t the first time you’ve been attacked like this, but you couldn’t tell if you were dreaming or not. Either way, you were bold enough to disregard the figure’s orders to keep quiet.

“What’s your problem?!” you demanded.

“My problem is that you’ve only been using my powers for your needs. You’ve let me take control for just one day.”

“What are you talking about?”

He growled almost like a wolf. “DON’T PLAY DUMB! You’ve been using my powers to help please your urges.”

You tried to piece together what he meant, but like a bullet being shot out of a gun, it hit you. You remembered all the times you’ve used your wolf abilities to... satisfy your lovers, which in terms, did help a lot especially when you have multiple lovers. Despite your new powers being good at pleasing so many mares, at the same time, it was a task since you barely had control over your transformations.

“What’s your point?” you asked. “It’s not like I got these abilities by choice.”

He snarled again, but soon a smile spread on his face. “Wrong...”

“Excuse me?”

He laughed in a peculiar way that made it hard to determine if he was angry or amused. “Oh you’ll know soon enough. But for now...” He approached you and placed a hand on your chest. A red glow formed from the said hand as he pulled away with a smirk “Now then... you have the chance to roam around this little world I’ve created for you to discover on your own.”

“What did you do?” you asked as the magic wasn’t painful, but you suddenly felt lighter than you were used to.

He laughed again. “Simple. While you go sightseeing... I’ll be having some fun from the other side.”

You looked at him more worried as to what he meant by that. “If you’re planning to hurt my family... I’LL END YOU HERE AND NOW!” you shouted and your eyes started to glow as brightly as his own.

He snarled and spat at your feet. “Do you feel your blood boiling... huh? Do you know anything about what it means to be the beast of the moon?”

You calmed yourself as your werewolf form was still difficult to control if you let your anger out even for just a second. But the safety of your family was nothing to take lightly. You calmed yourself and your copy calmed himself as well. “I may be a second personality to you but even I won’t go that far”

“But... you said...”

“I mean in a more... passionate way if you get my drift.”

“DON’T YOU F#$KEN DARE!” you shouted as you put the pieces to what he meant together. A picture formed, but you don’t like what the image was showing.

“Sorry... Have fun in here.”

You tried to take a swing at the bastard, but he disappeared before you could get to him. Furthermore, your body became frozen in place as everything around you became distorted.

You tried to wake up, but sadly you couldn’t.

*back to reality, beast’s POV*

Waking up from such a comfortable nap, the memories of your lustful time with Pinkie and Fluttershy was still fresh in your mind. Speaking of which, the two mares had woken up as well and were looking up at you with their adorable eyes. The naive mares had no idea what you had in store.

Slowly getting up, you stretched your arms and legs as you let both mares sleep it off before heading to the bathroom. Looking at yourself in the mirror, you were amazed that you managed to retain the appearance of your human self. You were afraid that you would give yourself away by waking up with fur all over your body. The only downside was that the eyes were still slit. Even though it was an easy fix, you decided to keep them for now.

“I’m so gonna enjoy this...” you snickered, licking your lips. You put on some pants and decided to let the human’s lovers sleep it off while you grabbed a snack. You knew perfectly well that ponies were herbivores, but you still hoped they would have some meat for the sake of their human husband. Walking down the steps, your nostrils picked up the sweet scent of vanilla icing as your ears twitched from a light humming down below.

Your slit pupils grew a little narrow as you laid your eyes on the plump figure standing beside the sink. The first prey you were going to have your fun with.

Lightly swaying her hips as she hummed a tune, Mrs. Cake was just finishing some dishes as her day was off to a good start. She knew Nightmare Night could be a wild and crazy holiday, but at the same time it was a fun thing to celebrate. After all, it was the perfect opportunity for her and her husband to bake treats of funny styles and figures.

Cleaning off another mixing bowl, the vulnerable mare gasped as she felt two hands grip her swaying hips to hold them in place. Slowly turning her head to who was grabbing her, she expected to find her husband. Even though she thought wrong, she still smiled warmly as she looked up at you.

“Oh dearie, you gave me a little scare there,” she giggled. You proceed to tear her clothes apart, leaving her bra exposed. You then give one small yank on the clasp holding her breasts letting them out of their cloth prison.

“D-DEARIE! WHAT THE~!” she shouted as her breasts jiggled wildly from the sudden freedom. You immediately shut her up by turning her head and kissing her. The human you were impersonating usually wasn’t this forward when it came to naughty fun. Though the mare was suspicious, she had no objections.

Mrs. Cake moaned from the forceful work your claws did on her lower half. Once she was fully exposed, you decided it was time to lose the pants. ‘Damn... the human has some sexy MILFs, that’s for sure. I almost feel bad that I have to destroy this beautiful ass... Almost...’ You smirked as you lifted Mrs. Cake in the air. Lining up with your hard member, she could only moan as you sunk her down all the way before beginning a perfect rhythm into her soft marehood.

“Comfy?” you asked with a dark snicker and began licking her neck. One of your hands released her hips and gave one of the breasts which were bouncing so wildly some attention.

‘This is going to be a blast-’ You lost your train of thought as you felt a very sharp pain in your head.

*back to the real you*

You shouted so loudly, as you couldn’t believe this was happening. Someone or better yet something was controlling you and left you here all by yourself. You weren’t sure if this was permanent, but you feared the worst that this bastard was going to use his freedom to have his way with your loved ones.

To add salt to the wound, a strange mirror appeared in front of you after he left you alone. Now you could watch through your own eyes. You didn’t know how this works, but you couldn’t care less. The only thing you wanted was to get out of here so you could murder the bastard who was railing poor Mrs. Cake on her sink before shifting to the island counter. All the while, she was begging for more as the beast trailed his eyes right at her jiggling breasts.

*the beast’s POV*

You felt the stab in the back of your head for the second time. Shaking your head to get rid of the feeling, you then felt Mrs. Cake touching your face out of concern.

“Y-you were... kind of spacing out d-dearie... Are you okay?” she asked.

You grabbed both of the lovably chubby mare’s hips. Slamming balls deep as you heard the poor baker MILF scream in ecstasy, you were convinced she would need a wheelchair after this.

“I-I’ll t-take t-that as a y-yes... AH!” she moaned and stuck her tongue out. She then wrapped her legs around you to keep you close as the two of you started making out.

*back to you POV*

You weren’t sure you could watch this anymore since you feared the possibility of Mr. Cake walking in and seeing you take his wife again. You decided to let the demon who was controlling you deal with that and went to explore the area.

While you weren’t pleased with being trapped here, the castle was still beautiful in every aspect, and you wondered where you should go. Looking at the two large two double doors on the side of the throne you wonder which one to take. Deciding to let fate choose, you picked one door and headed through.

*20 minutes later, the beast’s POV*

‘Mmmmm... I love sweets now,’ you licked your lips as your round with Mrs. Cake was both fun and tasty. Since you weren’t heartless, you decided to carry the poor mare to her room so she would have a comfortable place to rest. The lustful expression that she kept even as she was sleeping almost made you worry that you bucked her a little too hard.

After convincing yourself that the baker would be fine after a good nap, you wiped your forehead with a pleased sigh and searched for target number 2. Today was far from over — no matter how many mares you bucked now, the real fun would begin tonight.

Continuing your search, it didn’t take long to make it to the town center where all the citizens and tourists were enjoying themselves and getting ready for Nightmare Night. Walking down you spy two figures who were busy deciding on their costumes for tonight.

‘Perfect. It’ll be a good laugh getting these two tom-mares to show their submissive sides,’ he smirked as he approached them.

Rainbow did a few summersaults as she had finished getting her costume. Fearing she couldn’t find the last piece of her costume. It wouldn’t be a vampire outfit without a realistic set of fangs. Applejack had gotten her favorite viking warrior fixed up and both mares wanted to head home to make sure the costumes fit before Nightmare Night. Rainbow decided to accompany her back to the orchard.

As they walked back to the orchard they failed to see two hands with sharp claws extended out towards them.

*your POV*

‘MOTHER F@#KER’ you shouted in anger as you couldn’t believe you were so slow in your reaction. You now know what you need to focus on training more as your timing needs improvement.

Your number one priority was finding a way out, or at least finding out who that duplicate of yours was and where it was that he trapped you. This place seemed so real but at the same time... your body felt like nothing more than an illusion since you couldn’t feel anything.

Seeing as you are the only one around you decide to explore the area. Heading down beside the large throne you opened the double door and walked down the long corridor.

Looking down a corridor, you saw so many doors and wondered which one you should open. This reminded you how you got lost in the sea palace in Aquastria. However, in addition to this place being much more dark and ominous, you highly doubted that a beautiful princess would show up to give you directions. You scanned each door before making your choice and opening one.

You gulped as you saw a large eye staring back at you and as it squinted, you immediately shut the door.

“Wrong door,” you groaned, holding your racing heart.

*the beast’s POV*

It was so easy to take the strongest of the group of Twilight’s friends. Mares around here pretty much figured out what you wanted the moment you put your hands on them, but you thought you were going to have to use a bit more effort, since one of your targets was the element of honesty. Applejack would know something was up if you didn’t coop her up to join you back at the farm.

After you were escorted to the large barn, you instantly neglected your clothes. You made sure to let both of the mares ride you off before you got bored of just laying still.

“OH! OH B-BUCK!” Applejack moaned as you held her down to her bed in order to rail her bouncing butt from behind. While you were making sure she took your member all the way, Rainbow took in the delicious sight as she laid beside the two of you with her own marehood already filled.

“S-Sugahcube... ah... what’s gotten ya so... ah... e-excited today...?!” Applejack asked. You hesitated as you tried to think of an excuse since it was the element of honesty who was asking the questions.

“Oh, who cares?!” RD chimed in to your relief. “If you ask me, it suits him! Hurry up and finish with AJ so you can give me another round!”

The speed demon enticed you by shaking her dripping rear, giving you the motivation you needed to pound even harder into Applejack. “C-Cumming...!” you growled and with one last thrust, you blew your load inside the orange alicorn.

“Y-Ya know Dashie... Ah think Ah could get... used ta dis...” she chuckled. You swatted her across her bouncing apple flank to get a sexy gasp out of her before grabbing Rainbow Dash for the second round she had demanded.

*your POV*

After you finally calmed down from the sudden scare, you decided to try another door. Sadly, quite a few of them were locked. Reaching for the next one, you expected this one to be locked as well, but you were surprised that this knob could turn. Opening the door, you were amazed at the sight inside the room.

Like entering a large greenhouse, you looked around and watched as white lilac flowers swayed a bit. You heard of a certain white flower that blooms only at night, but you needed to make that a mental note as you had to find a way out of this bizarre world.

Moving on to open the door that was on the other side, you let out a sigh of relief that this one was unlocked too. Just like with the greenhouse, the sight of this new room left you baffled because of its size. You wouldn’t be exaggerating by saying that this room looked like it could fit at least 50 guests.

Getting a better look as you stepped inside, it looked like your office back home but all the colors and designs were a gothic style. Probably a good look for Nightmare Moon to have, given she’s been wanting to have her own office for a change. Going towards the desk you scanned through some documents and other files and wondered who they belonged to. You looked at some of the handwriting on it and strangely enough... whoever owned this place had the same handwriting as you.

*beast’s POV*

You popped your back, as satisfying Rainbow Dash proved to be more of a challenge than taking care of Mrs. Cake, but you enjoyed yourself nonetheless.

You did have to deal with Big Macintosh, who somehow turned a darker shade of red when he saw you were using their barn again to make foals. Fortunately, you and Applejack both got him to back off and acknowledge his hypocrisy, as he’s been caught in the barn with one of his harem mares. At least he took the decency of hiding behind the hay bails.

Unable to handle the embarrassment, Big Mac left before his face could possibly get even redder. Now that he was gone, you had some peace to resume the fun before you finally decided it was time to head out. Leaving both mares to relax you then wondered who you would take to bed next.

That’s when it hit you in your evil mind. You witnessed everything the human did and realized that since it’s Nightmare Night, he would have the day off from working at the spa. The beautiful mares that worked there wouldn’t suspect you as long as you kept up your act. Knowing the human is a goody goody two shoes it was a lot easier to coax the other mare.

The walk from Sweet Apple Acres to the spa took about 10 minutes, nothing you couldn’t handle. Licking your lips, not nearly satisfied with all the sex you’ve had already, you walked into the spa as your bosses gave you a friendly greeting.

“Well this is a nice surprise,” Lotus smiled. “It’s not like you to show up on your day off, honey.” You immediately let her know what you came for by grabbing her butt.

“I know, but so just couldn’t stay away from you two,” you chuckled and got Lotus to moan by showing her soft booty how strong of a grip you had. “Oh my... It seems you’re so tense up from working. I made the right decision to come pay a visit.”

Aloe grumbled with jealousy as you continued playing with her sister’s rump, but she lightened up when you planted a kiss on her cheek.

Going back to the front door you grabbed the sign and switched it to “closed” before walking back to the spa sisters and picked them up. You made sure the giggling mares were nice and comfortable on your shoulders before walking down the hall. It would be so easy to avoid suspicion and have all the time you needed, given Aloe and Lotus were the only ponies working here today.

“Would you two sexy mares remind me where the bedroom is?”

Both Aloe and Lotus were confused, as you should know where the bedroom is since you’ve made love to them in that room so many times. However, they figured since they’ve recently started having their fun with you at your mansion, a small refresher wouldn’t hurt. After you were told where to find the bedroom, you went over and kicked the door wide open before tossing the mares onto the large bed.

“I simply can’t decide... Which of you beauties should get to go first?” you asked, presenting your semi hard manhood.

“You don’t have to choose...” The lovely mares slowly crawled up to you as they loomed over your hard member. Lightly licking the base and the tip, you smiled as they showed off their oral skills.

Part of you was disappointed as you wanted to see the twins bicker over who would be the first to get their marehood stuffed. Even though those plans were crushed, you still got a pretty good show as they enjoyed their favorite treat.

*back to your POV*

You spent a good 10 minutes scanning through the documents. Some of these papers talked about werewolves and of course, the myths and tales of the creatures. You did learn about the alphas which you figured were the leaders but... one thing you didn’t know, which took the tales about these creatures to a different level, was that there was a creature that even the alpha must obey... the ultima.

You tried to find some information about the ultima, but it was a wasted effort. You figured such papers must have been secured somewhere else, but you didn’t have time to find them since you had to find your way out. You’ve already wasted enough time. Placing the documents down, you stopped as a pile of papers stood out from the rest. You could tell something was underneath and moved them aside.

“What do we have here?” you questioned, picking up the object and bringing it to your face for closer examination. It appeared to be a large quartz ruby gem with some gold trimming on the edge. You didn’t know about gems nearly as much as Rarity, but the value of this gem wasn’t relevant. Rather, it looked like it could be inserted somewhere, so you decided to put it in your pocket. Who knows? It might even get you out of here.

*the beast’s POV*

‘THIS IS THE MOST FUN I EVER HAD!’ you screamed in your head. It was of no concern what the human was doing in the dimension you trapped him in. Your focus was entirely on the next mares you were bucking in his place.

Aloe and Lotus did eventually get tired of simply licking your tool, and just like you wanted, they did end up bickering over who would go first. After an entertaining 5 minute battle, Lotus got her sister to give in so she could take the lead.

You once again played with the light blue mare’s beautiful ass as you watched her bounce on top of you. Of course, Aloe didn’t just have to stand there and watch with envy, and she decided to lay next to you so your tongues could have a war. One of your hands left Lotus’ rear so you could use it to pull the other mare’s nipple.

With both of the twins’ moans echoing in your ears, you broke character for a moment and let out a loud growl of pleasure. Luckily, neither of the mares freaked out, as they theorized that your wolf form tended to come out whenever you caught up in a sexy moment.

“Okay Lotus stop being so greedy,” Aloe said, moving away from your lips. You had to agree with the pink mare there, and whether Lotus liked it or not, you grabbed her by the hips and lifted her off of your cock. Aloe smiled at you for cooperating. “Awww, thank you sweetie.”

However, as you rode both mares out, your wolf ears caught the sound of the bell ringing upon the front door being opened.

‘Dammit! Do ponies not know what ‘closed’ means?!’ you sighed as you were forced to pull out of Aloe. Grabbing a clean robe, you headed out of the bedroom and towards the front of the spa. Your face turned from an annoyed frown to a smirking smile when you saw who your insistent customers were.

You should have figured that Spoiled Rich fit the profile of a pony who was arrogant enough to come into the spa whenever she pleased, regardless if it’s opened or closed. However the second mare you rarely got to see, since she was mostly out of town doing business. Her name was Porcelain Wares, and she happened to be Silver Spoon’s mother.

‘This could be fun...’ you smirked.

*your POV*

Going down the corridor with the mysterious gem secure in your pocket, you managed to make it towards the end. Opening the large double doors and looking around, you figured you were in the dining room as the room was large as compared to the throne room. A long viking-like table was in the middle of the room with decorative chairs circling around it. You were shocked however to see that the room... wasn’t unoccupied.

Sitting around the table you saw several statues of various werewolves. Taking a closer look, you saw that each wolf was decorated in a different kind of armor and head dress style. The various styles suggested that these statues came from different regions of the world.

Suddenly it hits you. ‘Wait... THERE’S REGIONAL WEREWOLVES?!’ you screamed in your head, gulping at the thought of thousands of werewolves. Judging by how huge these statues were, you knew you’d be in deep trouble if they decided to cross over into Equestria. In fact, maybe... they’re already here.

You could worry about that possibility later. You had to leave right now. Looking at the large werewolf statues, there was one in particular that caught your eye. You figured him to be the alpha of all these werewolves, but for some reason, your heart was beating especially fast as you looked up at the menacing creature.

Standing almost 8 feet tall, the werewolf was almost as big as King Cosmos, but his fur was as thick as his claws. The scars on his face, arms and body stood out like trophies, as his armor looked to only cover the vital areas. His face, chiseled to every detail, showed possibly the most terrifying glare you’ve ever seen since your battle against Nero.

‘This must be the ultima...’ you theorized, easily recalling how you were trying to learn about this powerful werewolf. You then looked at the other werewolves who were dwarves compared to their supposed leader. And with that being the case, you were like a mouse in the presence of this huge werewolf. Looking up and down, you stared at his plate as something caught your eye. Right in the center, you spotted another one of those gems.

“My apologies sir... but...” you muttered as you grabbed the gem as quickly as you could, “...I need this.” You then looked around, hoping nothing would jump out at you, and sighed when the coast seemed clear. You pocketed the item as you decided to take your leave.

With the gem safe in your pocket, you decided to take your leave. However, after a few steps, you stopped... Something was behind you.

The area had suddenly become much more cold to the point that you could see your breath. You grabbed your throat, which almost felt frozen — you couldn’t speak or even let out the smallest sound.

“Little pup... Little pup...”

Your eyes went wide with terror as a soft, but menacing voice echoed in your ear. You wanted to continue on your way, but it felt like chains were wrapped around your limbs, keeping them from moving. As your entire body remained still like you were now a statue, you could feel something loom over you from behind.

“You... will... bow...”

You gasped as something slid against your cheek and your invisible binds suddenly became loose. Now that your body felt free, you quickly turned around... but there was nothing there.

Your eyes felt like spotlights. You’ve dealt with all kinds of vicious monsters and crazed psychopaths, but nothing has managed to scare you this much. You took a few steps back as you looked back at the table, and your heart was once again beating faster than usual. The statues that were sitting around the table... had vanished.

‘I think I’ve overstayed my welcome...’ You walked backwards to the door, not taking your eyes off the table, especially the chair that once held the largest werewolf of the group. Once you felt your back hit the double door, you reached behind in search of the door knobs. Once you grabbed hold, you opened the door and entered the next room as fast as you could.

Now that you had left the dining room, a shadowy figure began to form as a wolf emerged from the shadowy mist. Two large golden eyes glowed as the shadow wolf sat there watching the door you left through.

‘You... will... BOW!’ the figure disappeared.

*the beast’s POV*

“Spoiled, darling, is this really the human you told me about? He really doesn’t seem that special,” Porcelain said, sticking her nose in the air like a true snob. Lotus and Aloe were willing to kick such rude customers out no matter how much they could pay, but you assured them you could handle it and led them to the VIP room.

“I used to think the same thing,” Spoiled Rich said, smiling as you opened the door for both of them.

“Mrs. Rich... Mrs. Wares... please come in if you would be so kind,” you said. Having watched the human give his massages for years, you would have no problem imitating him for the job. You almost chuckled at the annoyed look Porcelain gave you as you watched her take her robe off. Getting a good look at her figure, her bosom appeared to be the same size as Spoiled Rich, and you couldn’t help whistling at the sight.

Even though this seemed to please Spoiled, Porcelain wasn’t amused. “That’s it, I’m leaving!” she snapped, but Spoiled caught her wrist.

“Oh, come now. You should be flattered considering how hard it is to get a young stallion to whistle to a couple of older mares like us.” Spoiled brought her good friend closer to you, causing Porcelain to bump into your muscular chest. Being this close to you, she could easily feel your member getting harder.

‘Forgive me Celestia... but this human makes my husband seem... lanky...’ Porcelain gulped, unable to stop herself from touching and tracing her nails along your rock hard chest like she was caught under a spell. Her other hand was busy finding out just how big your member really was. You decided to go in for the kill and lifted the married MILF’s chin to plant a kiss on her lips.

You felt it as Porcelain began to melt in your arms while your tongues battled for dominance. Too bad for her, since your beast tongue was so much better than hers.

In the corner of your eye you saw that Spoiled had made herself comfortable laying down so that her breasts became pillows. Looking at you, she gestured you over by wiggling her hips for you. You had to admit, it was working.

Stopping your make out just as Porcelain was getting used to your tongue, you reached out and grabbed Spoiled so you could lock lips with her instead. Not wanting Porcelain to feel left out since it was your job to please both of them, you silently gestured for her to get onto her knees by pointing to your shaft. She got the message and gulped, hoping she hadn’t lost her touch.

You could see the unsure look on her face and promised her she would be feeling proud of herself by the time you were done with her. With those nice words of support, the earth pony MILF got down on her knees like you told her to and put your hard member inside her mouth. With a hand on her mane, you slowly got her up to speed and she started sucking you off.

*your POV*

You quickly made your way through the corridor, as that sudden scare was almost too much for you to handle — it was much more frightening than the giant eye. You continued through before you stopped in front of another large door. In the middle there was a large carving depicting a howling werewolf, as iron bars and chains held in place.

“Wow, I wonder what goodies are behind this door,” you sarcastically wondered. With each door, you became more and more scared that there was no exit after all.

You looked around wondering if there was a key of some kind, but all you could see was the wolf statue.

“Seriously? What’s with all this wolf artwork?” you sighed. Walking towards the carving, it appeared to be in a guarding position, as it stood right in the center facing the other side. As you continued to examine it, something about it caught your attention. The eyes were hollowed like you can insert- you stopped.

You reached into your pockets and pulled out the gems. Figuring it was worth a shot, you inserted the first gem in the left eye socket. Almost immediately, you heard a loud click and the whole room began to shake. You took a step back as you then heard the one chains on the door rattle before it loosened and fell off.

‘I swear my curiosity will kill me one day...’ You took a deep breath as you inserted the second jewel. Just like before, the room shook before the second chain fell off. Once the tremors ceased, you heard another loud click and turned to the statue.

Up until now, you thought that there was nothing special about the wolf’s mouth, but as it opened up, you saw that it was actually mechanical. What’s more is that you noticed what appeared to be yet another empty slot. However, this hallowed space was meant to hold something larger than the two gems you just inserted. Feeling through your pockets, you sighed as you would have to go back to find the last key. Hopefully you wouldn’t get into too much trouble... hopefully.

*back to the beast’s POV*

Spoiled and Porcelain were lined beside each other in the doggy-style position while they locked lips. Just like your human counterpart, you also couldn’t help getting turned on by some lesbian action.

Plowing into Porcelain, you discovered what a dirty mare she could be when she allowed you to claim her asshole. She had actually begged you not to put it in her marehood, saying she was preserving it for her husband. Unfortunately for her... you were a bit more greedy than the human and you pulled out of her ass to go lower.

Porcelain’s eyes went wide with anger as you entered her marehood. “H-How dare you...! I specifically told you-”

“Oh hush, dear,” Spoiled cut her off, getting a glare from her friend in return. “Don’t act like you don’t love it-AAAH~!” she squealed. Being extra aggressive so you could really show these mares how to have a good time, you grabbed both of their tails before lifting Spoiled off the table. You placed her on top of Porcelain as you let Spoiled’s legs wrap around your shoulders as your tongue eats her out while you plow into Mrs, Wares’ thick plot.

“You know something Mrs. Wares...” you said, deciding to ruin a secret for your human counterpart. “...Mrs. Rich and I have done this before and she was generous enough to offer a large amount of bits to get more of what she calls the grand king dick here at the spa.”

Porcelain looked up at her friend with her jaw dropped. She thought that surely Filthy Rich didn’t know about this. Then again... she wasn’t in the right to tell her off.

“Long story short, I promise I’ll make sure both of you MILFs get your money’s worth...” you whispered. While Spoiled was blushing, unable to believe you sold her out, you went back to cleaning her marehood.

*an hour later*

After making sure the spa got a generous tip from both of the high-class mares, you decided to head on back home. Even though plenty of mares were mouthing for you to come home with them, you decided you would deal with them later tonight.

Making your way back to the mansion was easy, as the house stood out in such a rural area. There weren’t many large homes in this part of Ponyville, plus the mansion had several guards around the large wall that circled the home.

‘Someone sure takes security seriously, huh human?’ you chuckled as you bowed to and thanked the guards standing at the entrance. With security suspecting nothing, making it to the front door was a piece of cake.

You were interrupted on entering, as the door opened and a familiar face greeted you.

“Ah, welcome back, Your Highness. Did you enjoy your little outing?” Honey asked, giving you a hug. A deep smirk spread across your face, and you expressed how good you were feeling today by giving her a peck on the cheek.

“Hey that’s not fair, Your Highness! We’ve been working hard too you know,” Honey’s sister, Silk playfully complained, while Maidenline stood beside her.

Looking at the most fragile of your maids, you remembered how the human told Maidenline he would give her a nice reward for taking such good care of the new foals. Judging from the blush on her adorable face, she already had an understanding of what was about to happen as you walked over to her.

“If you girls would please follow me...” you began before surprising Maidenline by picking her up bridal style, “...I’ll give you a good bonus for all your hard work.”

Taking her up the stairs, you knew which room hadn’t been occupied and decided to use the next available room. As you placed Maidenline on the bed, even a beast like yourself could feel pity as you saw the timid look on the adorable maid’s face.

“There’s no need to be scared my dear...” you cooed as your lips met with hers. Maidenline wrapped her limbs around you as your tongues fought for what felt like hours. Keeping up the kissing, you both could hear another set of hooves from behind. It became clear that you now had an audience when you then heard snickering and awes from behind the door.

“Care to join us?” you smirk causing a small ‘eep’ to echo from the door.

The door opened slightly and as expected word must have traveled fast as you saw the rest of your maids all with blushing faces. Not respecting your space, they all joined you on the bed after discarding their uniforms so fast they almost ripped apart. Then again, you didn’t mind as you would have torn the clothes either way.

Once the clothes were off you laid yourself on your back as your member stood tall for all your maids to watch. You lost count of how many kisses you received as the horny maids ganged up on you on that single bed. By some miracle you maintained a steady rhythm thrusting into Maidenline as she bounced on top of you.

“T-Thank you... for the bonus... Your Highness...” she moaned with a fierce blush. She had taken your member all the way to the base, leaving a large bulge sticking out.

Amongst all the maids in the room, Honey seemed to be the most jealous as you always made sure the other maids get a good bonus filling instead of her. You always made sure each mare has gotten a fair amount, but you felt like you are giving Honey less credit for all the work she’s done. Now that’s going to change.

“Don’t give me that look, Honey,” you chuckled and pulled her close so you could lick her cheek. Changing things up, you pulled out of Maidenline and after making room on that cramped bed, you pinned Honey down on her back so she could have her turn. While thrusting into her, Silk moved her own marehood in front of your face, daring you to have a taste.

“I-I’ll take this o-over b-bits a-anyday...!” Honey moaned. Her sister couldn’t agree more, as your tongue went as deep as possible into her pussy. You even gave Silk a playful spank on each of her cutie marks.

As you gave Silk and Honey their rewards, Maidenline and Cherry decided to wait it out by giving each other some attention. Making out with their tongues, they rubbed their breasts against one another not wanting to stop as Silk let you enjoy the show for a bit.

As you rode your beloved maids you didn’t notice as a figure outside the room leaned against the wall to listen in to the fun you are making with your maids. She could sense a presence inside you, but had no idea what it was. With an eyebrow raised, she decided to find out and opened the door.

“What is the meaning of this?” she asked, startling all of you. You all turned your attention to the new face that entered the room. A face you hoped to avoid since she wasn’t as easy to fool as all the other mares.

“Um... Sorry, Your Highness, but I think we should... um... you know...” The maids picked up their clothes as quickly as possible and left the room. You growled as the fun was just getting started.

“I take it you’re enjoying yourself... Beast of the Night...” Nightmare whispered, knowing who you were and what kind of game you were playing.

You growled again as your eyes shined a bit. “I take the great nightmare bitch’s eyes aren’t so easily fooled...”

“Of course not. After all... you are MY creation.”

You laughed. “I’m nobody’s slave if that’s what you’re implying.” You leaned on your side and started playfully rubbing with your member in her direction. She turned away as a light blush spread on her face.

“Where is the real human ruler? What kind of trouble has that idiot gotten into this time?” she demanded as you got off of the bed. Instead of answering, you grabbed one of her breasts.

“He’s alive so you don’t have to worry...” Without warning you wrapped your arms around her waist and hoisted her up and over till you landed her on the bed. She tried to break free, but your hands grabbed both of her wrists and locked onto them tight. Nightmare was left panting as she stared at your beautiful, but dangerous golden eyes.

“H-How dare you...” she mumbled. For some reason, she was losing the will to resist you. Was she actually about to let her own creation overpower her?

You bared your sharp teeth, impressing Nightmare by how you were able to hide them for so long. Since you’ve finally decided to reveal them, you couldn’t think of anyone better to show them to than your creator. Nightmare once again tried to break free, but to silence her protests, you went for the gold by nibbling at her neck. Making your way up to her lips, she tried to push you off again, but you stopped her by grabbing her head to hold her in place.

With Nightmare already melting against the kiss, you thought about how lucky you were. You hoped the human was watching with anger how even Nightmare wasn’t doing anything to stop your mischief. Hell, she didn’t even protest as you ripped her gown off and held the piece of clothing before tossing it off the side. Once the dress was ripped off you then went for her panties.

Nightmare grumbled that her favorite dress was ruined, leaving her bare for you to enjoy. You got on top of her so that your manhood was right in front of her face. “Go on... Give it a suck.”

Ordinarily, she would react quite violently to being told what to do, especially when it came to sex. However, for some reason, almost as if she was being hypnotized, Nightmare complied with your order and lightly licked the head of your shaft before taking it all the way down her throat.

‘Damn...! This mare is as skilled as they say...’ you thought, smirking happily as Nightmare Moon took your whole member with ease. Reaching around, you decided to go back to fondling your creator, and started pinching her nipples as well since you knew it would get her marehood nice and wet. Once it was obvious that you’ve gotten the ruler of nightmares hot and bothered, you pulled away from her face so the fun could begin.

*back to you*

‘DAMMIT! Where could that stone be?!’ you growled in annoyance. You’ve checked the last six rooms and came out empty-handed. They were all decorative living quarters and storage rooms, but you couldn’t find the last gem for that wolf statue. You also looked around the kitchen. The food that was stationed around did look appetizing, but your fear of what was in it kept you from sampling it. You had much more restraint on your stomach’s need for food than you used to.

When your search in the kitchen and cellar turned fruitless, you decided to head back... to the dining room.

You had hoped you wouldn’t have to come back here since you were terrified that whatever was inside would try to strike, but it couldn’t be helped. Taking a deep breath, you entered the dining room again. You thought the werewolf statues would have returned, but they were still missing.

‘Where... Where could they have gone?’ Sweat dripped down your face, as you couldn’t shake off the feeling they were closer than you realized.

You continued through as you looked at the plate where you found the gem. You cocked your head, as you clearly remembered that the last time you were here, you only found one gem. However, you found a new item on the plate.

It was a medallion with a strange pair of fangs etched onto it. The medallion looked to be golden plated with some black ash wood trimming that surrounded the fang imprint.

“Who left this here?” you wondered as you picked it up. Mysterious as it was that you didn’t see this here the first time, you figured it was what you needed and you put it in your pocket. Then again, a part of you didn’t feel right about putting the last piece in the statue and finding out what was behind the door.

You had to take a leap of faith, since you had to get out of here before nightfall. You didn’t want to know what else was inside this creepy mansion besides you and a few statues.

Heading back to the double door, you once again stopped before you could open it. That familiar unsettling feeling kicked in, as you could hear your heart beating faster than ever before. The feeling made even the hair on your arms and on the back of your neck stand up as a chill ran down your spine. It was the same presence you felt the last time you tried to leave the dining room, but this time, your body was still mobile... as if the stranger wanted you to turn around.

You couldn’t resist the temptation and slowly looked to see who was behind you. Your eyes doubled in size. Standing over you, was some kind of shadow-like apparition; similar to a large cloak of smoke, this shadowy mist hovered over, covering almost the entire room except the parts of which you were standing.

You stepped backward, watching as the mist began to change shape. Several wolf-like figures began to form and walked towards you, watching you with their soulless, black eyes.

‘Sh@t, this isn’t good...’ You retreated a bit faster as the pack continued to approach you. They circled around as they wanted to box you in, but you kept yourself from showing even the slightest twitch. You knew that when it comes to wolves, they wouldn’t strike until their prey showed the first sign of fear.

You kept your eyes on the whole pack, hoping that if you kept calm you would make it to the door before they could attack. However, the wolves revealed they had an ace up their sleeves... when they began to absorb one another.

‘What are they doing now?’ You watched as the wolves slowly joined together, almost like a row of dominoes before they all began to grow. What started off as several dangerously-sized wolves, now turned into one gigantic wolf that was almost the size of an ursa minor.

Looming over you, with those bright red eyes, you could feel the room’s temperature drop. What merely felt cold just a second ago, had escalated to feeling like you were in a giant freezer.

You weren’t going to stick around any longer. You raced towards the exit, but sadly, it didn’t last long as you were hit in the back. Like getting swiped by a large blade, you were sent flying to the ground. You slid a few feet as you felt a large sting in your back. You didn’t know if you were bleeding, as you felt that your clothes had protected something.

‘F#$K that hurt...’ you groaned in pain as you tried to stand up.

“You...” a low, but venomous voice echoed from behind you.

You turned around, putting up with the pain from the sudden attack as you looked up at the large shadow wolf hovering over you. Despite its shadowy form, you could see its teeth baring down at you as it leaned closer to you.

“WILL BOW TO ME!” it shouted as it lunged at you.

You quickly dodged and rolled away from the sudden attack. The force from the impact managed to create a crater, as well as send you flying for a bit. You managed to land on your feet, and just as quickly, sprint your way towards the exit. You raced forward and quickly opened the door. The shadow wolf had just lifted its head up ready for another attack as you tried to force the door shut.

The door was heavier than it looked, but you managed to close it and tried to lock it for good measure. Grabbing the locking bar, you slammed it all the way but you were quickly thrown back again. The shadow wolf was so strong that it not only caused the door to crack, but sent you a few feet back. You landed on your side as you slid against it. This time you looked up as the door rattled from the rampaging beast’s repeated slams.

‘Oh shit! I need to get back before that damn thing breaks through!’ you grunted. If you thought this was a dream, then it just became a nightmare.

*the beast’s POV*

You were slobbering like mad as you thrusted into Nightmare Moon, who was clutching the bedsheets completely helpless. 4 hours... 4 hours of drilling the mare who was responsible for making you behind locked doors, and you were showing almost no signs of stopping.

“Tell me... Am I better than the king?” you asked, reaching under to grab both of her breasts as you pounded her in the doggy-style position. You could feel her wings ruffle from underneath you.

“I-I... I have no obligation... ah... to answer...!” she snapped before she reached to grab your arm, and made you cringe as her sharp nails sank into your skin.

Even with the pain and Nightmare’s refusal to answer your question, you were proud of yourself. You knew you’d have to switch places back with the human sooner or later, and you wanted to go back with happy memories. You already came twice inside your creator’s asshole, and your upcoming orgasm would mark your second time filling her marehood.

With a loud moan to match that of the mare below you, you reached your peak and filled her for the last time. Once you were sure she got every last drop, you pulled out of her pussy and watched her collapse to the bed face first.

You grinned as she passed out. “That should keep your big mouth closed for the rest of the night. We can’t have you tattling on me, now can we?” Confident that she would stay put, you got dressed and left the room. You could hear loud music coming from downstairs which signaled that the human’s Nightmare Night party had begun while you were busy with the demon of nightmares. Good thing as you now can give yourself a look that would help you blend in.

You allowed your werewolf form to show a little, as fur began to stick out a bit. Your nails turned into long claws, while your eyes glowed with a menacing yellow light. You were now ready for the party.

You stalked downstairs being as quiet as possible as you snuck around the mansion which was nice and dark tonight to give the party a more scary theme. Poking your head around, you had to say the human did a good job inviting so many beautiful mares to the celebration. Already you were getting hard again. Of course, he invited a few stallions as well.

Walking around you tried to focus on your mission but you became distracted when you saw the human’s newborns in their adorable costumes. Despite the human being different from all the ponies, he was blessed with some charming foals. Still, though, that’s not what you were after right now.

You did a good job posing as the humble king and greeting the guests before laying eyes on two royals who you almost didn’t recognize. Going through the human’s memories, you remembered these two are King Leo and Queen Silvia, the rulers of the underwater kingdom, Aquastria. Both of them had gotten into the holiday spirit with Leo dressed up as a mummy pharaoh, while Silvia had on a gorgon costume, complete with a snake hair wig.

“AWWW MY COLT!” King Leo shouted out in excitement as you were brought right into a big bear hug. With his strength, the stallion could truly break your spin like a twig if he wanted to. Just when you thought your back really was going to snap, you were given a breath of relief when his wife managed to stop him from hugging you any tighter.

“Honey, please. We don’t need anypony being sent to the hospital during a celebration,” Queen Silvia laughed lightly.

You straightened up your clothes and thanked them for coming. Knowing how to keep in character, you started things off with a small conversation with both the king and queen before King Leo got called by one of the guards. Seeing this opportunity you noticed that Queen Silvia had left to go to the restroom.

‘Here’s my chance,’ you grinned. Without anyone noticing, you followed the beautiful mare down the hall, determined to make her your next prey.

Finishing up, she washed her hands before heading out back to the party. She left the restroom and made it down through the large corridor but stopped as she felt something grip her arm, followed by a hard yank.

Pulled into one of the rooms, Silvia relaxed and giggled when she saw who her abductor was.

“Bravo sweetheart, it seems you like scaring people for the holiday after all. Although that would put you through a one way trip to the dungeon for even touching me or probably death row if my husband finds out.”

You gulped in fear as you would hate to be in any of those situations.

As she continued laughing, she didn’t expect you to suddenly kiss her. Your lips locked against hers as she can feel your tongue probe against hers. Queen Silvia was absolutely beautiful. Brushing a lock of hair away from her shocked face, you knew the human had sex with Princess Azure, but he was never bold enough to try anything with her mother. That had to change...

“Sweetie I’m charmed that you’re attracted to me... but why are you doing this? I mean... you’re handsome, and my husband and I are indebted to you for saving us from Nero, but I’m not sure about...” she stopped to look into your eyes. It hit her and she got a good picture of what was going on.

You looked at her in confusion as to the sudden change in expression.

“Oooohhhhh I get it... Letting the beast out, huh sweetie?”

You felt a clot in your throat as the queen laughed a bit. ‘How... I... Wait... How did she...?’ you were flabbergasted as you let go and stood up a bit. The queen kept her eyes on you as you stood up from the spot.

“H-How... H-How did you...” you tried to say.

“It’s simple my dear... Your nightmare lover had given a small alert on what you’ve been doing all day...” She returned the kiss you gave her with one of her own. “Disappointed?”

You growled in annoyance as you completely forgot about Nightmare Moon. You thought she would be out for the rest of the night, but somehow she was still able to tell the others on your little ruse. You did ask who else knew, which only slammed the last few nails as the queen of the sea told you that the alicorn sisters, herself, and a few other royals you were associated with. But surprisingly she and the rest had decided to play it low for now.

“I may have made the right choice by choosing not to tell my husband...” she whispered as a small blush appeared on her cheeks. “I’ll admit it’s been a while and even though it’s unbecoming of a queen... I’ve been a little jealous that my daughter has the human’s attention.”

“Jealous huh? Now I KNOW I can’t just let you leave this room...” you snarled and took your pants off. The revered queen of Aquastria let out a gasp as she had no idea you were this hung. She was however, able to get a hold of herself so she could strip herself out of her costume.

Queen Silvia was relieved she got her favorite costume off in time so you wouldn’t end up ripping it. You saw that her breasts put all three of her daughters to shame. She wasn’t quite the size of Celestia or Nightmare Moon, but her bust looked like an i-cup, a good competition for Luna.

“Well... what do you think?” she asked. You could no longer stay away from her and pushed her onto the bed.

Your beast tongue goes for gold as you wanted to know how Silvia’s delectable nipples tasted and how sensitive they were. Without her permission, you took one into her mouth while firmly squeezing the other.

Queen Silvia moaned wildly as her body shivered in delight. For such a human she always heard from Azure’s tales of him being as rough as a tiger shark in heat... Since then she’s always had a few wet dreams of having that experience. Now she gets to try it.

You took both of her nipples before you trailed your tongue down all the way till you stopped right at her marehood.

“You’ve been remarkably calm this whole time Silvia...” you whispered, and then gave her dripping pussy a slow lick. “Oh well, I’m sure I’ll get some screams out of you... once I show you the true strength of a werewolf.”

Gripping her legs, you lifted them up a bit as your member lined up right on target. Silvia blushed a deeper red as your member slapped on her stomach, but she got herself ready as you wasted no more time and plunged all the way into her in a single push.

*your POV*

After making your way back to the large door, you took a few deep breaths as your body was still aching from the attack. You weren’t sure why, but whatever that creature was did more than attack you. It was almost like it was trying to absorb you. You were feeling weaker, like you had lost a lot of energy just from the chase. You weren’t sure if this was because of the creature or the place you’re trapped in, but your determination stayed strong.

You managed to make it back to the large door where the statue was still perched right in the middle. Going through his pocket you pulled out the medallion.

‘Dammit. I sure hope this works...’ You reached out and inserted it into the statue’s mouth. Like a dog holding a small ball in its mouth, the medallion fitted easily.

You smiled for a moment before you heard a loud crash. You quickly turned back, as not even a few seconds later, the entrance to where you left the dining room was being filled by a large black mist. Behind you could hear more clicks and mechanical gears turning as the bar holding the large door began to slowly move.

You felt like you were staring at death as the shadowy mist once again took form. Just when you thought it couldn’t get any bigger, it proved you wrong. Almost the size of Canterlot castle, the wolf stared down at you like you were nothing more than an ant.

Since you could still hear the mechanical sounds of the door, signifying it hasn’t opened yet, you tried to search for another way out. It was futile. You fell onto your back as the creature hovered over you. It really did seem like this was it for you and you braced yourself as the shadow wolf got into a pounce-lance stance.

But it didn’t occur, as a large slam door finally slammed open, followed by a huge gust of wind. You were taken back from the sudden gust. Even though it wasn’t powerful enough to blow you away, you were still surprised by how strong it was.

You covered your head as the wind quickly died off after you held your position for a few long minutes. Looking up, you saw that the dark wolf was gone — nothing, not even a small mist of shadow was around.

Looking back at the large door, you were amazed that it was wide open. Since you could only see darkness, you don’t know how far it goes. It looked like it could stretch for miles. Going in the new doorway wouldn’t give you the safest feeling, then again, you’ve made dumber decisions and it was best not to stick around. The fear of that shadow creature coming back only heightened the longer you stay.

Sucking up your courage, you proceed through. You kept at a constant pace, but after several minutes, you stopped and slowed down as you entered a large room. It seemed like the darkness would swallow up the light the longer you stayed, however, you didn’t know how or why... but you were actually feeling better the further you entered.

You continued on your way and you soon found light up ahead. The light glowed brighter the further you walked towards it. You were actually blinded for a few seconds, but you managed to keep going.

‘Please be the way, or at least someplace safe from these wolves,’ you grunted as the powerful light made it hard to restore your eyesight. Rubbing your eyes to regain at least some vision, you were... astonished at what you saw.

It looked as if you had stepped outside as the entire area looked like a vast meadow. White glowing flowers were lined up in this beautiful meadow, but there were plenty of other plants in the peaceful environment.

A couple of flower petals landed on your shoulders and head, but you shook them off and kept on moving. The flowers seemed to stretch out for miles as you were amazed at how many there were. The petals continued brushing against you as you walked for what felt like hours, wondering where the strange path would take you.

“What’s that?” you wondered as you finally spotted something from behind the field. You couldn’t make heads or tails of it, which only tempted you to walk closer.

You finally stopped at a large white blooming flower tree. Like the flowers around the field, you were amazed by the flowers that decorated the tree. The whole bark was as white as snow, but out of everything on the tree, one thing caught your eye. In the middle, you could see what looked to be an orb of some kind. Surrounded in a silver cage, you could see that the orb had a glowing resin inside of it.

You almost fell into a sort of trance as you admired the orb’s beauty. You tried to resist your sudden urges, but somehow... it was like the orb was actually calling out to you, beckoning you to grab it.

“Please don’t kill me...” you gulped as you reached out towards the object. Your hands could feel the warmth radiating from it as it pulsated around your finger tips. Not wanting to damage it, you slowly pulled it. Like taking a box out of its slot, or a book off its shelf, the orb showed no resistance as you pulled it out.

You held the mysterious ball in your hands as you examined it. You gasped a bit as a light burst of energy blasted out, but somehow, you didn’t feel afraid. In fact, having the orb in your grasp made you feel so... relaxed.

*back to the beast’s POV*

You let out a loud sigh as you showed the queen of Aquastria how difficult it really was to tame a werewolf. She was both impressed and astonished at how well you could handle a mare like her as up until now, her husband has been the only one who could please her.

The sounds of Silvia’s moans, followed by that of your own pelvis smacking against her large butt cheeks was like music to your ears. You scooped her so you could bounce her on your lap, and from this position, you were free to mess with her huge ass while her breasts bounced in front of your drooling face.

She suddenly giggled that you were holding her like this, and began to rub the top of your head.

“What... What’s so funny?” you asked, annoyed that she was petting you like a dog.

Silvia kept smiling at you, but stopped patting your head so she could show you her dominant side. Pushing you down, the normally gentle and loving queen of the ocean held you down as it was her turn to lead.

As she took your member all the way to make an obvious bulge in her stomach, you were amazed how quickly she changed her behavior. Luckily... you were up to the challenge. Using your new found strength, you dedicated yourself to reminding the queen who was really in charge around here.

You let Silvia have her way for a few minutes before you decided to take over the show. Gripping her butt cheeks, you lifted her up as she held onto you. She was amazed by how easily you could pick her up, but she found another thing to be amused by as she felt your member twitching inside her womb.

“Aw... Are you ready to give up?” she teased.

“Give up? No.” You proceeded to throw her onto the bed. “I’m just getting started.” You pulled out your member for a second before shoving it right back into her. She let out a loud moan as you restored your authority. In order to show Silvia what the royal sisters felt every day, you weren’t going to stop anytime soon.

She didn’t try to anger you any further as you did a remarkable job holding back your orgasm. In fact, she only wanted it more the longer you kept up this steady rhythm. When it was finally time for you to blow your load, she didn’t protest as you filled in her womb before getting off of her. Her body was a twitching mess as she laid on the bed, trying to regain her senses.

Popping your back, you smiled as this night was the best you’ve ever had. Unfortunately, as you stopped and clutched your chest, you realized... your time was up.

‘So he finally found it... Heh, it took him long enough...’ It couldn’t be helped, it was time to go back. ‘Dammit... I was hoping to try out the rest of the element mares or maybe even the queens... but duty comes and goes.’

Looking around, you returned to the real human’s room. Seeing that nopony was here, you walked over and got comfortable on the bed before closing your eyes.

*your POV*

You could see the energy resin inside the orb pulsate like a beating heart, which both fascinated and worried you as to what it was. You were then fumbling it as a loud clap echoed from behind, startling you. You managed to catch it and then turned to where the clapping was.

Your fear turned into anger as you stared at the very figure who left you alone in this castle for who knows how long.

“YOU!” you shouted as your duplicate continued clapping.

“Yes me,” he replied, mockingly bowing to you. “I must congratulate you on finding your inner beast.”

“My... what?”

He laughed again before he calmed down in order to explain. There were some flaws to becoming a werewolf. Being fused with dark magic and, of course, Luna’s magic, you were a different case from the natural born werewolves that you read in books. The dark magic residing inside you was powerful enough to cause some... complications whenever you transformed. Ever since you became a werewolf, your powers like Nightmare Moon’s were unstable, and over time the dark magic began to develop on a mind of its own.

You were still confused as the other you finally put the pieces in front of you. He was... or he’s supposed to be the beast version of you. A subconscious figure of the wolf spirit that resided in you.

Seeing how you were still having trouble putting it together, he filled you in. Since your way of becoming a werewolf wasn’t the natural way, the magic inside formed a separate personality that you didn’t know about until now. Not only could the alter-ego take over your body, but could leave you in a dream-like world. In a way it made sense, as the areas you encountered were similar to Canterlot including the castle and the meadow. But you still didn’t know where you were specifically.

“But wait... If the beast spirit is inside me, then why am I here?” you questioned.

“Simple my human friend.” He placed one hand on his hip and held out the other hand. “It was time for you to finally accept your werewolf blood... and you passed.”

“What do you mean by that?”

Your alter-ego shook his head before explaining. “Even though you may have used my powers for your fun, you have yet to actually acknowledge your werewolf blood,” he stated.

He went on saying that compared to another werewolf, you’re nothing but a whelp. A small cub who’s only had a small taste of the real power of a werewolf. Sex wasn’t much as most times, a werewolf just needs to unwind and relieve some urges like any other male creature would.

You needed to accept your werewolf — despite the numerous times you’ve transformed, most times you didn’t want to use these powers. Your fears were getting the better of you, as you were easily tempted into baring your fangs whenever you got mad at something so simple.

In order for you to accept the beast spirit within you, you were told that you had to unlock what was holding you back. That was one of the key pieces to becoming a werewolf.

You still had questions, which the beast was patient enough to answer. After asking how becoming a werewolf would help you, he explained that not all of your kind were bloodthirsty scoundrels. Some individuals became werewolves to obtain the power to protect their loved ones. Those who seek to cause pain allow the shadow part of their werewolf blood to be tainted.

“Shadow part?” You recalled the creature who attacked you before looking up at your duplicate.

“Yes... The dark creature you had encountered earlier... If your fears, guilt, anger, and hatred all form into a creature of pure evil.” he instated.

Given how much trouble the creature caused you, you listened carefully as he explained that the shadow part was a subconscious that every creature has inside their heart. However, due to your werewolf blood belonging to a creature that’s pure beast, this shadowy creature can corrupt werewolves, causing them to go on bloodlust rampages. This is why werewolves who haven’t opened up to the inner beasts inside their hearts and souls turn savage.

You gulped as you held out the orb. “And... what’s this?”

The other you smiled and took the small orb. “This is my... well... your beast’s heart.”

“My beast’s... heart?”

“Yes... This... is what’s keeping me alive.” Bringing it closer to his chest, the orb was absorbed into him.

“Thank you for returning it. Now I am complete and you... you’ve finally awoken your beast form.”

You tilted your head a bit confused on that last part.

He laughed. “It’s simple, my human friend. You no longer have to worry about going on a rampage. I will help guide you and allow you to use your powers with more ease than ever before,” he smiled.

You pondered on the idea of now having more control of your werewolf form, as well as what new powers you would discover.

“Whelp, I think you overstayed your welcome. Your lovers will explain what they can do to help you get started with your training.”

You nod. “Thanks again... But... what did you do while I was gone?” you asked.

He laughed again before as he patted your shoulder with one hand and held out the other in front of your face. “Let’s just say... I had a REAL wild time,” he chuckled deviously as his yellow eyes glowed.

“What wha-” you didn’t finish your sentence as everything went white when the beast snapped his fingers.

*real world POV*

You jumped from your spot on the bed, gasping for air as you looked at your surroundings. Looking up at the ceiling and your dresser drawers and Luna's dark blue decorative closet you let out a sigh of relief as you were back in the world of the living.

However as you came back to your senses, you realized something warm and soft was pressing up against each of your arms. Turning to your right, you gulped as you saw Luna leaned on your arm giving you what was possibly the most obvious look on her face. That smirk of yours would probably go away once she found out what you’ve been doing all day..

You could see that this year she was dressing up as a classic witch. You shook your head as you didn’t need to lose track of what was going on. Turning to the pony sitting on the other side, your eyes almost bugged out when you saw Celestia, whose face told you she was anything but pleased right now.

You didn’t know how or why, but Luna somehow got her elder sister to spend Nightmare Night wearing a playcolt bunny outfit. However, it looked like it was ready to rip because of how big her breasts were.

“Do you like her costume, beloved?” the blue alicorn giggled.

“Tia uh... You okay?” you asked as Celestia grumbled.

“I drew the short straw...” she sighed before swiftly deciding to change the subject. “Anyway, how are you feeling dear? Nightmare Moon told us what happened.”

“I’m alright so far. Apparently the beast spirit had me going through his little shit storm of his own little world. By some miracle I came back alive,” you sighed as Celestia looked at you with a heavy scowl on her face.

“I have to warn you...” she whispered dangerously, “...if our foals hear that kind of slander out of your mouth, we’ll have a problem.”

You gulped as you apologized and continued on explaining the details of your day. The castle, the flowers, the statues, and even the shadow creature. Both of your wives were amazed and shocked, as your adventure sounded like something written in a fairy tale. But then again when it comes to this world, nothing is real or fiction until proven so.

You finished by telling them that the beast spirit residing in you said you’ve taken your first steps in becoming a real werewolf, even though you still didn’t know what that meant. Luna was able to help you out, saying you should not be able to transform into a werewolf without fear of losing control, and also you could control your basic emotions now that you have accepted the spirit.

“You poor thing...” Celestia’s tone changed back to her usual loving one, and your eyes went wide as she slowly pulled down her outfit. “You were trapped in that place all day while that separate personality was hogging all the fun.”

“WHAT’S WORSE, HE FORGOT ABOUT US!” a couple of loud voices complained. You looked at the door as Twilight and Rarity burst into the room, making no effort to knock.

“Wait, wait, wait. I know that psycho had fun, but with who?” you asked.

“Do you really have to ask darling?” Rarity whined.

Luna gave you the names of the mares who your beast personality got to mess around with. You were both confused and relieved to see that the four mares in the room were not on the list. However when you saw the last name, your heart skipped a beat as the relief turned into panic.

‘HE BUCKED QUEEN SILVIA?! I’M SO DEAD!’ You fell back, almost ready to foam in your mouth as you wondered how you were supposed to convince the king to spare you.

“Don’t worry beloved,” Celestia giggled, already grabbing your member. “If Leo somehow finds out we’ll be there for you. But you should know... your imposter didn’t touch us...”

You sighed, knowing this was inevitable. Luna joined her sister in tending to your member after she pulled her own outfit down. Things didn’t get any easier as Twilight and Rarity stripped down and climbed into your bed too.

To finally seal the deal, they pounced on you like a pack of hungry lions on a wildebeest.

*somewhere else unknown POV*

It was a lovely evening, seeing all the foals and their parents having fun on this Nightmare Night. However, even a night like this could invite some trouble.

8 figures dressed as skeletons decided that tonight wouldn’t be much fun without some good ol’ fashioned vandalism. Already, their pockets were filled with the goods and bits they’ve stolen, and they made sure there weren’t any guards following them as they took cover inside one of the old buildings that was being refurbished.

“Damn it Boss, I still can’t believe you whacked that bastard,” one of the thugs laughed as the leader twirled his pipe a bit.

“The dumbass had it coming. He should’ve just kept his mouth shut about the whole ‘you have no right’ bullshit.” They all shared a good laugh at how successful their heist was.

They all took a breather as one of the stallions sat on the floor. “So now what? We stay hidden until the heat is off?”

“Relax boys,” the leader said, taking the only available chair in the room. “Nopony will bother coming to this old building.”

“You sure Boss?” one of the bigger thugs asked while twirling one of the sledgehammers that was laying around. It was strange — construction workers usually cared for their tools, but these tools looked like they’d been left here for months, maybe even years.

The leader scoffed at his underlings’ insecurity. “I told you guys to chill. Toad and Bronze are checking the basement for any squatters or such, so we’re okay here.”

“Are you sure about that?” a voice asked from behind.

The group scrambled to their feet as they looked over at the basement entrance a few inches from where they were gathered. They were expecting to see their two buddies, but instead... they saw a figure dressed with a black hood and mask to cover his face as he stood near the entrance.

“WHO THE BUCK ARE YOU?!” the leader demanded, already itching for a fight. His lackeys couldn’t agree more as they all held up their weapons as the figure walked towards them shaking his head.

“Didn’t your mothers ever teach you gentle-colts not to enter places you shouldn’t be in?”

“Watch your mouth you son of a bitch!” one of the skeleton thugs snarled while holding up his knife. “Who do you think we are?”

The hooded figure scanned each of the thugs. They all seemed to be either in their mid 20s or 30s. Though they wore the same skeleton costumes and face paint, the group consisted of the three common types of ponies. However, while the figure was certain he could take them on, it was the boss that he needed to keep an eye on.

Watching as the thugs threatened him with their weapons, it was a shame that this would have to end both quickly... and messily.

“I see 8 f#$kers who are about to die.”

Without thinking, the largest of the thugs lunged forward with one of the sledgehammers. He swiped at the cloak figure, only for his weapon to be grabbed. He couldn’t react fast enough as the cloak figure disarmed him before kicking him to the floor. Before the thug had the chance to look up, the figure slammed the fool’s own sledgehammer on his head, causing brains, blood and teeth to splatter the floor.

“YOU BASTARD!” Two more thugs lunged at the figure, determined to avenge their companion.

Blinded by anger, the first thug slashed at the figure’s throat. With quick maneuvering, he grabbed his arms and twisted it to disarm him before pulling him into a headlock.

As the second stallion rushed forward wielding a jagged pipe and thirsted it like a spear, the figure used this momentum to twirl his body causing the pipe to hit a different target. The thug whose arm had been twisted coughed up blood as the pipe pierced through his chest with ease.

“SH@T!” the fool screamed for his misfire attack. As his unintended victim looked at the pipe, the cloaked figure decided to give the weapon back to its owner. With a good grip on the thug that was still in headlock, he thrusted forward and slammed himself against the other stallion. Both of them let out a gasp as the stranger held them there until they went limp.

Horrified as they were to see that three of their own were now dead, the remaining thugs let the loss instill them with a greater desire to see the intruder’s blood spill. The hooded figure stood in front as he prompted the rest to come over and take him on.

“WELL WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR?! KILL HIM!” the leader shouted to the rest of his lackeys, and they all charged towards the figure.

Minutes passed as the screams of pain continuously echoed before the building finally got some silence. The only pony left for the hooded stranger to deal with was the boss.

The stallion was now sweating bullets, unable to grasp that all of his goons had been squashed as easily like flies to a bug zapper. They weren’t able to land even a single blow as the cloaked figure crushed each of them without so much as breaking a sweat. To add insult to injury, some of them had been killed by their own weapons.

“So... got anything else to say tough guy?” the cloaked figure asked, looking at the last remaining thug.

The furious stallion roared and dashed forward. “DIE ALRE-” He didn’t finish, as the cloaked figure threw the knife he snatched from one of his first victims. The force was enough to send the stallion right towards the wall, and he gasped as blood poured from his mouth, keeping him from talking or screaming.

Seeing how he wasn’t quite dead yet, the figure sighed as he grabbed another blade and twirled it around. The fool was put out of his misery as the knife landed dead center between his eyes. Soon enough, his limp body became too much weight for the two blades’ grip on the wall and he fell forward.

“Damn thugs these days... More bark and less brains.” Rubbing his head, the cloaked figure headed back to the basement. He made sure not to leave any more bloody prints as he walked towards a large hole on the floor. He peered down as the thugs they were talking about laid there peacefully. Their necks were twisted in such crooked fashion, but they didn’t look nearly as bad as their comrades.

“Sorry colts... but you should have listened when I told you to leave.” He saluted the thugs as he went towards a large dusty black metal briefcase. Opening it, he smiled to see that the contents were intact.

This was just the beginning. Locking the briefcase back up, he made his way back upstairs. Going through a duffel bag that he kept in case of a situation, he quickly changed his clothes. Discarding his old uniform, he sighed and headed out again.

________

HELLO YOU NIGHTMARE NIGHT FANS! wolfman here wishing you all a happy Halloween and all are being safe even during these trouble times. despite what's going on with the world we shouldn't let this pandemic keep us from having a good time.

please keep safe and have fun.~

spa special: a reindeer festival *edited*

spa special: a reindeer festival *edited*

In life the best gift you can receive is being with those you love.

You understood that as the holidays were here and you got to spend it with your family. Though while the seasons were here, you still had to work.

The spa always had the holiday shares and, of course, the discounts of spa treatments helped keep you moving as the spa was giving the special family time holiday fun. From mostly regular clients including a few newcomers, you made sure each client was having a grand time at the spa.

You did have a few grumbling clients, but all in all you could say that you were least having a smooth day.

Or at least you were trying too.

“Peasant, bring me another towel!” a snobby voice echoed, prompting a low grumble from your lips.

You despised that word so much as you tried to let everypony and creature know that everyone was created equal and, of course, to keep such an attitude out of the spa especially during the holidays. Unfortunately, even on special days, there was always a scrooge.

“Miss, please. I would advise you to refrain from using such distasteful language in the spa,” you said walking over with a towel in hand. The mare only flashed you a displeased look and turned away.

“Unless you’d prefer to have a one star review on your spa before it’s destroyed, then I-” she stopped after grabbing the towel just to look at the disapproving frown on your face. Her fur became pale as you stared at each other for a few seconds.

“I... I... I... uh...” she tried to speak, but didn’t or rather couldn’t.

“I will not ban or kick you out for that comment, but I suggest in the future you hold back on your insults and threats,” you finished. leaving the mare to her own time in the bubble bath.

You did smirk as the mare sank deeper into the pool as the embarrassment from insulting not just one of the managers of the spa but the king as well. Like you usually did, you told her that you are the king but you preferred working at the spa than sitting at a desk doing paperwork.

You knew that the holidays are supposed to be relaxing, sadly a kingdom doesn’t rest when maintaining it. You held onto the hope that you and your lovers would be able to relax after tomorrow.

While Hearth’s Warming Eve was a time for family and celebration, this would be a first for the newest additions to your family, as well as another chance for Tia and Luna’s parents to come back to Ponyville.

You learned that both parents never had the chance to celebrate right after the princesses’ coronation to rulers. This would be the first time in such a long time they could spend time with the whole family.

You made sure that you and your lovers’ family were all feeling right at home as you naturally wanted them to enjoy the holidays.

You did allow the guards on leave for their families, but some preferred to stay mostly to protect you and your loved ones. You allowed it, but you wanted them inside before the snow fell. They agreed to that at least.

Finishing up with another client who was ready to head to the sauna, you went over to the nail file stools. Most times nails and claws were easy to sharpen; along with some horn sharpening for the unicorn clients, you had to upgrade the tools for the other clients.

Mostly for the bovine/minotaurs family.

Walking over, you smiled as Aloe happily filed a minotaur client’s horn. From what you gathered, not only scars showed their strength and bravery, but having sharpened horns showed authority.

“I do hope you are enjoying yourself, Mister Mountain,” you bowed in respect. The minotaur, however, raised an eyebrow.

“Forgive me but I must ask, how can you be humble enough to bow at a client? You’re the king are you not?”

You chuckled wondering how many times you’ve been asked that. “I grew up as what the nobles say ‘a street rat’. I learned to respect all creatures and no matter what my status is, I always show respect to everypony I meet.”

The minotaur client was a bit surprised when you mentioned how you were known as a street rat that later ended up taking the throne, but then again you weren’t like most creatures.

“I see. Well, I meant you no disrespect Your Highness, I was just-”

“None taken.” You bowed again before leaving to check on a few more customers. Walking over to the sauna, you asked some of the customers who were enjoying the sweat if they needed anything, and you were asked to dip some more water on the steam rocks as more steam filled the room.

You honestly needed a short trip to the steam room given how cold it was today in Ponyville. Especially when your dryers were working overtime since your clients preferred warm towels. You allowed your clients to enjoy the steam as you headed over to the healing rocks. You touched each rock to make sure each of them was at room temperature.

Working on replacing the healing rocks, a soft pair of hands grabbed your shoulders and you knew even without turning around that it was Lotus.

“Hello darling. I do thank you for helping us during the holidays...” she whispered, smiling as she and her sister were glad you stopped by. The holidays were always super busy, and the twins didn’t have that many experienced workers yet as most times their work got called out to do out of town massages.

You smiled as you waved it off. You told them you didn’t mind working in the spa as long as it gets you away from the whole paperwork and even... You stopped as Lotus’s breasts jiggled a bit. Despite wearing the same uniform as you, her shirt still showed how well-endowed she was.

Your eyes went wide as you managed to keep your dirty thoughts from taking control and remembered that so many customers were nearby. You walked out of the steam room as quietly as you could, grateful that towels were covering the customers’ faces.

“Perhaps I’m being greedy, but this girl wants her Hearth’s Warming Eve gift early,” Lotus said, licking her lips and rubbing her knee against your thigh.

You blushed a deep red as you tried to keep your boner from coming out. You didn’t mind giving her an early present, but you couldn’t give it to her now when you had all these clients.

“Please just wait a little longer and you’ll get it,” you promised.

Lotus gave you a small pout but she ultimately accepted it. You lightly patted her on the butt as she giggled and left to help another client. You smiled as you knew you needed to give them their presents, but hopefully they could hold it before tomorrow. This Hearth’s Warming Eve would be one to remember, given that your new foals would be celebrating it for the first time.

Thinking of your foals naturally brought a smile to your face. Already a few months old, they’ve kept your maids busy with their tendency to wander the house and, of course, trying to nibble on anything they saw as chewable.

Night, you know, was ecstatic that she had more foals to call sisters and brothers, but you did want to make sure she understood the responsibility of being the older sister. Whenever you weren’t around, she would need to be there for the siblings who looked up to her.

You understood that she was still young, but you had the utmost confidence that over time she’ll grow up to be a responsible adult. But for now she was an excited filly who couldn’t wait for Hearth’s Warming Eve.

You did at least get gifts for your lovers and friends as well as a few for some of the relatives, however, you had yet to wrap them on account of work and the other errands you needed to finish. Thankfully with some of the guards’ help, the gifts all got wrapped while you and your bosses were finishing up for today’s clients.

A few hours have passed and you were ready to call it a day. Now normally you would be open until nine, but with the holidays you all decided to leave two hours early. Your bosses still had a few more clients to finish up, but luckily you all managed to finish with your duties for the day.

“Honey, are you sure you’ll be alright finishing up here?” Aloe asked as she completed her work on a client’s back. You were busy stocking the last of the towels before turning to your boss.

“I’ll be fine, Aloe. One more client and a little more restocking and then I’ll be finished.”

You proceeded to tend to your final customer so you could go home. If you didn’t know any better, you’d say Pinkie Pie was already at your house helping with the decorations.

When it came to that mare, you knew she was the one to make a holiday extra special. You were also aware that Rainbow Dash had invited Spitfire to celebrate as you found out they had gotten close. You weren’t sure if it was a good or a bad thing when you mixed a brash daredevil with a hard headed drill sergeant.

You snapped out of your daydreaming so it wouldn’t interfere with finishing your work. Your bosses had entrusted you to lock up once you were done with the mare who was laying on the table and you started to head out the door.

This mare had traveled a long way to Ponyville just to get a taste of your services. Her name was Cherry Jubilee, the owner of the cherry ranch in Dodge Junction. The mare was the definition of country style as the way she dressed looked like she had stepped out of time. Her cherry-colored dress with a green top shirt and cowboy boots showed a southern style that even made AJ want to seem more modern.

She had come a long way and when it came to having a good time, Cherry Jubilee always wanted to spend some time grooming herself.

“Well sugah, seems like yer all on yah own,” she smiled as a light blush spreads on your face. It didn’t help as the mare, you learned, wasn’t a mother... But damn, she has the body. Her breasts were literally sticking out a bit of her robe and you tried not to stare as one of her nipples hangs out just by an inch from the edge.

“Y’all are free ta stare, sweet thing,” she giggled and patted your cheek. “Applejack and I have been in close contact fer years. It’s all thanks ta that hardworkin’ apple that I could come here ta unwind. She’s told meh all about how skilled y’all are at satisfyin’ a mare. Not to mention... ya got an eye for older gals.”

You let out a weak chuckle. “What can I say? I prefer mares with some... experience.” You gave possibly the worst pick up lines you could think of, although for this mare it at least gave you some points for trying. She gave a small chuckle as she stood up and placed her left leg over. Her robe revealed more of her glorious body as her breasts were almost Luna’s size.

‘Damn... I hope Luna doesn’t get jealous and feel the need to grow her breasts a bit.’

‘I might if it means I get more fun in bed,’ a familiar moon lover’s voice echoed in your head and you sighed. You should have known since being with a powerful alicorn monarch, she knew how to locate and even read your mind no matter how far you went.

While you were distracted by Luna’s voice, Cherry Jubilee had already taken off her robe and laid her front on the massage table.

You tried not to blush any harder as her robe may have covered parts of her body, but her bust and marehood were out just for you to stare at. She even made sure you got a good look at her best sides as she lifted one of her legs up and held it there to give you a show of how flexible she was.

“Well my lil’ stud... Care ta show this farm gal yer wild side? I prefer it when my string beans show off their skills,” she smirked, hoping it would give you the push to join her.

Usually you would ignore the thought of having some fun with every client you got, but... That comment calling you string bean... This time you were most likely going to show off your wild side. You still kept your cool as you walked over and grabbed your lotion basket you always had ready for your clients, all lotions heated up and ready for use.

“D-Do you have a lotion you’d prefer or you prefer something in the basket?” you gulped. showing her the basket.

Cherry put some thought into the lotion she wanted and smiled. “Well, well. Y’all got my favorite, cherry lime delight.”

You were familiar with this lotion as it was common for those who liked the cherry and lime scent but it also had a moisturizer feeling that helped with those with sensitive fur and skin. You squirted some on your hands and as you started with the mature mare’s shoulders, you wondered how long it would take for you to give in and drive the wide ass in front of you.

While tending to her shoulders, Cherry made it harder for you to control yourself as she deliberately shook her rear to make it jiggle. Before you knew it, you were already caught under her spell and grabbed both of her cherry cutie marks.

You heard her let out a small passionate moan as your fingers dug into her tush and rubbed them in circles. They were firm with a steady combination of muscle and fat and it felt like you were massaging Fluttershy from how soft and firm both cheeks were. You massaged your way up towards her back and made sure both shoulder blades lost tension and started to relax. For such a posh mare, she needed to settle down judging from how tight her muscles were.

You wondered if she was all stressed from the long ride to Ponyville or if she was just ready for some real fun.

“That didn’t take long,” she giggled referring to how your hands were already playing with her rear. “I’ll definitely be payin’ more visits ta Ponyville from now on.”

Although slightly embarrassed, you thanked her and told her she was welcome to come to Ponyville as she pleased, but she stopped you mid-sentence as you watched the country mare spin around. You swallowed hard as she gave you a view of her entire body, no longer bothering to cover herself.

“Applejack was right. Yer cherry colored face proves ya really do like old mares.”

You failed to stop your blush as your client scooted closer and wrapped both legs around you. Your erection was nice and obvious from within your work pants and poked her already leaking marehood. Cherry bit her lip as even though you still had all your clothes on, she could see how hard you were; it sent chills of pleasure through her body that a young stallion was so aroused by her body.

“Well sugah... This ol’ gal let ya see her goods... Now let’s see yers,” she smiled as she slowly unbuckled your belt and pants. Once they were on the floor, she wolf-whistled at how big you were.

“Well I’ll be damned, honey... I would have thought you were a big one, but that’s an understatement,” she smirked as your member twitched ready to penetrate the mature country mare.

You smiled as you always got a few compliments, but you had to remember that the enhancement wasn’t your idea as you remembered who gave it to you.

Nevertheless, you brought Cherry to sit on her knees and held her close as she looked up at you. Knowing what to do, you placed your lips on hers and kept still for a couple of seconds before you opened your mouth to play tongue wrestle with your client. You stopped making out with her once it looked like Cherry was ready to melt into your arms.

“Care to try it out?” you asked. She didn’t answer, but she indeed wanted more as she locked lips with you again. It was a bit of a turn on to kiss the mare who was once Applejack’s boss, but you accepted it.

Holding your head, you had to part your kiss so you could remove your shirt before she sank into the kiss again. Now that your shirt and pants were off there was no need to restrain yourselves, and Cherry moaned into the kiss as she felt you grab one of her large breasts. She traced her kisses from your lips down to your neck and chest then down to your member. You looked down at her as she kissed your erection a few times before slowly taking the tip into her warm mouth.

‘Mmmmm... She’s got such soft lips...’ you moaned as Cherry took more of your member before she stopped... Only to place it right between her breasts. Taking the tip back into her mouth, she squished and rubbed her bosom all around the base while her tongue circled around the head of your manhood.

You shivered in delight as the mare definitely had some skills.

“Sugah, do you always prefer mares like me?” she smiled as she sucked your member again before she gulped it all the way without warning. You trembled and gasped in shock as she didn’t show any discomfort as she took a few gulps.

“Well... not always... I have to be fair to all my clients...”

She laughed a bit. “Well that’s admirable, stud. Showin’ off all of yer customers the respect they deserve.” She stopped licking and rubbing her breasts around you as she stood up and sat on the table again; your member was nice and lubed as it rubbed against her marehood.

“Now don’t ya dare hold back, honey. I came here seekin’ a mighty good chance ta unwind after all that work on the cherry ranch. Thank Celestia we get a break since we can’t harvest in the cold.”

While one of your hands went back to groping her breasts, the other grabbed your aching hard on and pressed it against her dripping pussy. You saw the older farm mare shiver as you eased inside her and you could empathize how desperately she needed to relieve herself after working so hard on her ranch.

To you it seemed like every muscle in her body was tense to the touch, but seeing how the two of you were already going to roll around in some passionate fun, you figured why not just go with it. You set her on her back as you gently nibbled on her lovely breasts and were graciously treated to a drink as the taste of sweet cherries and raspberries.

Cherry giggled and moaned as you slammed as far as you could while you multitasked on her breasts. Not as challenging as it may have seemed, but it could be difficult to concentrate on one thing as you were losing your focus.

As you suckled more, though, you realized something was off. You pulled back as you stared at the country ranch owner. You only know that a mare would lactate for two things. When they were pregnant or... Uh oh.

You gulped as her eyes showed it indefinitely.

She was in heat.

You should have noticed much sooner, but you theorized that the perfume you smelled on her did the job of helping her mask it. You knew from years of experience that a lot of mares tended to hide it when their heat cycle arrived. Knowing how serious this was you wanted to protest, but she stopped you by pressing her velvet lips to yours and another tongue battle took place.

“Oh sugah... PLEASE don’t forfeit this here rodeo. I’m not the kind of mare to stop midway through the ride...” The pleading look she gave you almost made it seem like she was about to cry. Even if she was in heat, you couldn’t call it quits when she was looking at you like that.

When she saw you nod, Cherry squealed in glee before she pushed you off so she could make you sit on the massage table. She quickly climbed up and without warning, resumed the fun by making you slam balls deep into her marehood.

You gulped as you hoped she wouldn’t end up breaking your pelvis. Zecora’s healing dust was harder to make than it seemed.

*15 minutes*

You sighed happily as you let Cherry Jubilee finish with her change of clothes. You once again let her know that she was welcome to come back if she wanted another heavenly paradise massage and she thanked you and gladly accepted it. After she gave you one more passionate tongue war, you waved her off as you decided to finish cleaning up.

An hour passed as you finished putting things back in order; you didn’t mind cleaning up on your own since you preferred the silence and on the plus side, you had the right chemicals and materials if somepony decided to cause some trouble. The spa smelled better and was sanitized for tomorrow as you managed to wipe down the few tables and counters before moving on. Your next task was to restock some of the bottles of therapeutic soaps and bath salts, but once you were done you stopped to hear the front desk bell ring.

‘That’s odd. Didn’t I put the closed sign out after Cherry left?’ you wondered as you tried to remember if you did or not. Figuring you must have forgotten you decided to put the broom away as you headed to the front.

“I’m sorry for the confusion bu-” you stopped as you moved the blinds that led to the spa and looked at the new client. Or more specifically clients.

There were a few times had ponies entered for some last minute spa treatment during closing time, but this was a different case. You have been told that some unique beings outside of Equestrian borders would rarely leave their homeland for Equestria. You’ve only traveled so far across the borders and the furthest you’ve gone is to Saddle Arabia. You’ve seen any kinds of ponies and their cultures and religions, but this last minute visitor was no pony.

Standing in front of you were nine... reindeer?

You stopped right in the middle as you were staring at nine does of a different color and outfit standing in the waiting room. Each reindeer was well-endowed and you had to fight to try and maintain focus. Walking forward, one of the does noticed you and smiled.

“Ah, do you work at this spa?” she asked with apparent high hopes.

You nodded.

“Um... I hate to say it ladies, but we’ve closed early tonight since it’s Hearth’s Warming Eve tomorrow,” you cleared your throat as the reindeer you suspected to be the leader walked over.

“Oh, I had hoped we would have made it on time. We are kind of new to these parts of the world, you see.”

‘Oh, I can see that,’ you smiled in respect and bowed. “I can tell you must have traveled far. I’ve never seen deer folk in Equestria before.”

One of the does walked behind her leader. Looking at her she could be mistaken for a model as from her hair down to her own hooves, she was gorgeous in every aspect. Not to mention she had quite a curvaceous figure.

“You see, we have come all this way because we are on a small... ‘business trip’.”

You looked at the group as you pondered a bit. A few minutes ago you were prepared to close up as Pinkie Pie had a party to celebrate for tomorrow and most of your family and guests would be staying for Hearth’s Warming Eve. However, you could see these reindeer were all worn out from their traveling.

It just wouldn’t be in your nature to leave them hanging as you hated to see anyone looking exhausted and stressed out. The spa was still technically open, though, as it turned out that you had indeed forgotten to switch the open/close sign, so you might as well help these girls. It’s not the first time you meet a new species in fact, so this might be an interesting experience.

“All right, I’ll give you all a discount for your travels, but let’s please keep this to a minimum,” you offered to each of your clients and they all seemed gleeful with your proposition.

You would allow them to take on one spa treatment as you wanted to keep the time and supply usage short. They agreed as they all had a different spa treatment they wanted to try out.

You showed them through as the leader handed you a bag of bits for the service, but not before pushing to the wall and locking lips with you. You were taken aback by the kiss, but it only lasted a few seconds before she left to the changing room.

You were blushing red and more confused than ever at what just happened. Shaking your head back to reality, you placed the bits in the spa safe and went to attend to your new clients.

*45 minutes later*

“AHHHHHH! This feels amazing~!” one of the reindeer sighed happily. The therapeutic waters of the hot tub were working wonders on her sore muscles.

‘If I got a bit for every time I heard that,’ you laughed internally as your hands worked on one of the larger does of the group. Her fur felt surprisingly soft, yet not as firm as pony fur. You figured that must be because of her winter coat. You learned how a lot of creatures grow a thicker coating of fur for these harsh cold weathers.

Of course you didn’t just let these beautiful new faces inside without at least asking for names. Each of the cute reindeer looked at you as you were asking where their greatest treasure in all the world was. They looked at each other before turning to you.

“Trust us human, you wouldn’t believe it even if we told you,” one of the mares using the face scrub masks sighed happily as she reclined deeper into her chair.

“Try me. I can assure you I’ve seen and heard things that are way more crazy than when I was back home,” you urged.

They looked at each other before shrugging. The doe you were working on stood up a bit and you turned your head away as her breasts showed.

“Well since you insist, your ponies already know my name,” she smiled.

“Really?” you tilt your head in confusion.

She laughed. “Yup... My name’s Vixen.”

“Vixen?” you pondered on that name before the rest followed suit, starting with the three using the hot tub.

“My name’s Dancer”

“Um... Prancer...”

“Blitzen, so remember it!”

The two using the face scrub were next.

“I’m Comet.”

“And I’m Dasher.”

You started to piece the puzzle of each mare’s name before it came down to the two who were using the healing stones.

“I’m Donner.”

“My name is Cupid, cutie.”

You started to realize who they were before turning to the reindeer next to Vixen. You didn’t realize as she had one detail that was a big key piece to the other reindeers. Her nose was a cherry red as compared to the others’ brownish color.

It did take a few seconds to process before it finally hit you.

“You... You’re...!”

“Rudolph,” the leader smiled.

‘Wait... Could it really be? Am I hallucinating?’ you tried to process everything that was happening. Part of you was surprised and shocked, but on the other half, you weren’t as surprised as this world still had still more surprises. Even just walking through the park, you shouldn’t be too shocked if a mystical creature was spotted deep in the forest.

You tried to contemplate your surroundings as all your clients smiled. “So, darling... We heard you also give out a special service.” Rudolph walked over as she pressed you right against Vixen’s massage table.

You started to sweat as your face burned bright red. Rudolph’s bust squished right against your chest as her face was just a few inches from yours. You wanted to break free since you didn’t want to make this any more awkward than it already was, but with Vixen’s help Rudolph kept you from leaving.

“Have you been good or naughty this year?”

“Um... good?” you nervously replied.

Both reindeer pouted a bit as you felt their hands reach down at your crotch. “Awww, too bad... We’d prefer it if you were... naughty...” Rudolph lit her antlers and used her magic to remove your belt.

“Unless of course... he’s lying,” Vixen reached deeper into your pants and you felt her hands grope your member.

You tried to stifle a moan as Vixen’s hands felt like you were touching a pillow. Seeing how hard you were trying not to show any signs of enjoying her touch, but both reindeer already knew the truth.

“Yep, he’s definitely naughty. Now stop hogging him, Vixen,” Rudolph demanded.

Vixen laughed. “Well then go ahe-” Pulling your member out, both mares were shocked at your size as you grew semi-hard.

‘Dear gingerbread-mare, he’s bigger than any buck I’ve seen...’ Rudolph gulped at your size.

‘Wow, this stallion is the definition of a healthy stud,’ Vixen stroked your member.

“Damn, are all humans this big?” Blitzen commented as both leaders had their fun with the human masseur.

“Oh, the moves I would love to try out with that tool...” Dancer climbed up a bit as she stared at your new manhood.

“Um... c-can I...?” Prancer tried to say with a blush that was more obvious than the other reindeer. Her tone was timid, reminding you of Fluttershy.

“Well now I’m more than impressed,” Dasher smirked, wanting to take you out for a test drive.

“Ooooohhhhh, Boss please save some for the rest of us,” Comet spoke up as she lightly licked her lips.

“I WANT HIM TO BUCK MY BRAINS OUT!” Cupid screamed.

“Get in line, Cupid doll! I’m going to ride this stud till the sun comes up!” Donner proclaimed with a devious smile.

“Um... shouldn’t we let him decide?” Prancer asked quietly, but all the reindeer heard her and thought she made a pretty good point.

You were a bit surprised how quickly they stopped, as usually once someone got your member out it led to you banging them right then and there.

“So how bout it, stud?” Rudolph asked. “You in or not?”

You thought it over and figured there was no harm in going through with it. You were already hard, and it was obvious from their faces how desperate they were to try you out.

“Okay, ladies, I’m game-” Without warning you were yanked right into the middle of the spa. It only took a couple of seconds before you were completely naked as the reindeer awaited your decision about who would go first. Scanning through your clients, you figured you should go with the most timid member of the team since she was the least likely to give you a hard time.

Poor Prancer didn’t have much faith in her chances as she figured you would start with one of her more confident fellow reindeer. Surprise was written all over her face when you told her she would have the privilege of going first.

“It... It’s my first time...” she admitted, and shivered a little as you stroked her hips to console her. You knew from experience how to help virgins feel less scared.

She did allow you to hotdog your member between her buns before she helped guide your member to her marehood. She lifted herself up as she slowly sank onto your member and you felt the blood roll down as you took her virginity. Knowing you should be careful, you slowly pushed into her so she could relax and enjoy herself.

Dancer grumbled, but quickly grew worried as her twin sister lost her virginity. Tears ran down her face, but she quickly wiped them away as she leaned down on you.

You stopped for a second as Prancer was just inches from your lips. You went ahead and closed the distance as you kissed the shy reindeer of the group. Feeling how soft her lips were, you could taste a hint of gingerbread. It was a delicious taste and before you knew it, your tongue was waging war with the reindeer’s.

Still making out with her, the other reindeer watched as the most timid doe of the group was already enjoying herself. They heard stories of the human turning any mare to be more assertive, but this was most surprising to watch.

Melting into the kiss, Prancer’s movement sped up as she pulled away from the kiss just to let out a few loud moans. She bit down on her bottom lip as she already felt ready to climax. You gripped the doe’s plump posterior as you felt ready to cum as her tight marehood made it impossible to hold out any longer.

You didn’t want to impregnate the poor girl and quickly pulled her up. Once you were completely out with a loud audible plop, you finally came. You showered Prancer’s back with your seed as you let out a low but satisfied sigh.

“Wow... That felt... amazing...” Prancer got up to kiss your cheek and you smiled.

“I’m glad you enjoy yourself.”

“So are we,” a low, ominous voice said from behind.

You gulped as you turned back to the other reindeer. Out of all of them, Vixen was the closest to Prancer. You couldn't see her eyes from her hair, but you could feel how tense the atmosphere felt around her. Prancer already knew the signals and she sped out, leaving you to deal with the co-captain.

Vixen crawled over until she was on top of you.

“Got something to say honey?” she asked, getting more hot and bothered by the second..

You slowly put your fears to rest as Vixen’s eyes showed two hearts. You wondered how long it’s been since the horny reindeer had some fun in bed. She lightly licked her lips before reaching down at your member.

“I certainly hope you’ve got the energy... to please ALL of us...” she seductively whispered.

You moaned as Vixen took Prancer’s spot. You watched as she made sure you wouldn’t try to escape as Dancer came up to join the fun from behind. Feeling your member right between Vixen’s cheeks, you watched as Dancer snuck her hand over and to grope her co-captain’s breasts.

As she began to fondle her boss’ breasts as well as make out with her, you looked to the side and saw that Rudolph looked ready to explode with impatience. The other reindeer were more capable of keeping their cool than Rudolph, but you could see how jealous she was.

You then had an idea. You beckoned her over as you told her she could join in. You figured it would stop her from going off the deep end with envy and possibly take it out on you like Nightmare Moon does.

‘You’re going to pay for that stud...’ the demon of nightmares snarled in your mind.

As you ignored Nightmare Moon’s threats, Rudolph wondered what you were getting at before you beckoned her to take a seat... on your face. In most circumstances, you could handle being smothered by some thick cheeks, but you did want to make sure they didn’t suffocate you during the fun. Anyway, Rudolph did what you said and sat down right on your face.

“You’re a strange one, you know that?” she giggled as you began to eat out her pussy. “You’re actually okay with being sat on like this?”

By now, Vixen was holding her mouth to stop herself from screaming as she lifted herself up and down on your manhood. Donner was still fooling with her breasts and began to pinch her nipples as she leaned over to lick Vixen’s neck.

“I’ve handled this treatment before. Besides, you were just dying to see how skilled my tongue was, weren’t you?” you asked, causing their leader to blush red. As Vixen continued to bounce on you, you soon decided that it was time to rotate.

“Vixen, let’s give poor jealous Rudolph here a turn,” you teased.

Even though both reindeer had their reasons to glare at you, Vixen switched places with Rudolph and sat on your face so you could show her how good you were with your tongue. Already lightly licking part of her marehood, you stuck your tongue into her depths, sending shivers down her spine.

Donner helped Rudolph adjust her marehood above your manhood before she sank down with a loud moan, and since they were now facing one another, Vixen silenced her co-captain by locking lips with her. Smirking and aroused at the sight of the reindeer making out without skipping a beat, Donner got involved by getting behind Rudolph and giving her nipples the same treatment Vixen did.

‘This is going to take some time, but Hearth’s Warming Eve is about giving, so it’s worth it,’ you thought, still licking Vixen’s pussy. You then remembered how they asked if you’ve been good or naughty this year, and being a little bit of both you gave Vixen a playful spank.

Feeling how soft her fur was, you could tell that Vixen enjoyed being groped as just a small squeeze or spank made her shudder in delight.

“S-So I was r-right...!” Rudolph moaned as she noticed you slap Vixen. “You are a naughty stallion...!”

You laughed as Vixen lifted herself up a bit for you to breathe and speak. “You prefer me to be good and st-” Vixen shut you up by slamming her butt cheeks back down on your face.

“Don’t you... DARE! We’ve only... just... begun,” Vixen panted a bit as she let out a few low pleasurable moans. Rudolph joined in on the moaning as Donner, who was still toying with her nipples, began nibbling on her neck to up the ante.

Seeing how much fun their leaders and Donner were having, the others soon joined in as they helped one another. Prancer and Dancer embraced each other and started making out while their breasts squished together. Blitzen, Comet, and Dasher helped themselves to eating each other’s marehoods in one circle, which left Cupid to tend to Donner’s needs. Carrying one of the favorite toys she always had on hand, she adjusted her favorite strap-on and slammed deep into her fellow reindeer’s ass.

Since you still had to please Vixen’s marehood, you couldn’t see what was happening, but hearing all the moans you could tell they were having fun.

The night had just started and you weren’t going to stop for some time.

*20 minutes later*

“AH BUCK BUCK!” Donner yelled as she finally got to have her fun with your manhood. Apparently like Rudolph, she loved being the center of attention. However, she was the only one brave enough to take it in her asshole.

Vixen took a few minutes to catch her breath as both mares got their fillings before Donner exploited her friend’s exhaustion for a chance to try out your member. While Rudolph allowed Cupid to try her toy out on her, Vixen at least can rest... Well only for a few seconds, as Blitzen came over and lifted her legs she pressed her leaking marehood against her co-captain’s. Rubbing against one another, both mares moaned as their tongues lollied out.

Poor little Prancer, on the other hand, was in a similar situation as Dasher licked and chewed on her sensitive nipples. If your hands weren’t already filled, you’d definitely come over to ease the shy reindeer’s unease. Having lost her virginity only recently, she still wasn’t prepared for all this excitement.

Taking Donner long and hard, you could tell she was like a mixture of AJ and Pinkie as she was both wild and full of energy, as well as knowing how to have a good time.

Donner slammed deep as you could see and feel your member make a bulge in her stomach. You were a bit weary of hurting the poor doe mare, but Donner showed that she was far from finished and far from miserable.

You let out a few more moans before Donner pulled you towards her. Now on your knees, Donner twisted her body around until she was on her hands and knees before you resumed your rhythm back into her marehood.

Thrusting in as deep as possible, you could feel another pair of hands wrap around your chest as another hand turned your head to the side. Looking over at the owners of the two pairs of hands, you were greeted with a deep kiss from one of the most beautiful doe mares of the group.

“I for one think you’ve been a REALLY good stallion this year...” Comet said with a smile. She had her way with all the other mares and wanted to know how well you can please her.

“Thank you... Would you like to go next?” you smile as just saying that got Comet all giddy. Frankly, it was adorable. You didn’t last long for Donner, but doing her asshole you knew you wouldn’t have to worry about getting her pregnant. Pulling out, the spent doe plopped to the floor as you finished loading her ass with your seed before pulling out to spray the rest on her back. Comet helped to make sure you showered their party deer mare in your spunk before she twirled you around.

You grabbed hold of both of Comet’s beautiful butt cheeks as your member was still semi-hard and ready to take another mare. You slowly inserted your member deep into Comet’s surprisingly well-experienced marehood. You rarely had the chance to take a relaxed marehood as most mares were tight. Comet, however, felt like she wasn’t a stranger to the art of making love.

“OH! OH BUCK!” Comet moaned wildly, her arms snaked around your neck as you pushed deeper into her. Your pelvis let out an audible plop each time you thrusted into her. ‘He’s bigger than my favorite toy back home...’ she bit her lip hard, thinking about her prized double duty triple xl dildo.

‘Why do I have a feeling she’s comparing me to something else?’ you wondered, unable to hear the girl’s thoughts.

You pushed aside those irrelevant concerns, as you still had a few more mares to please before you could call it a night. Comet kept moaning as she shoved one of her breasts right in your face. Despite not being the biggest of the group, none of the other reindeer could compete with the size of her breasts, which felt like two soft furry pillows.

You gave her small teat a light tug, which sent a few playful shots of pleasure as Comet couldn’t help but smother your face deeper into her cleavage. You gave the horny doe a small spank, trying to entice her in order to make up for keeping her waiting for her turn. You could tell it was working from how she stuck her tongue out in an aroused mess.

‘Wow... she really loves to be taken,’ you thought and looked around at the other reindeer. ‘Guess she’s into being dominated,’ you laughed mentally as it reminded you of a certain fashionista lover who enjoyed having you dominate her every chance you got.

You did feel something off as each mare you banged strangely reminded you of your lovers, but you could probably say the same about the other clients you had fun with on a daily basis.

You maintained your rhythm before the same pressure became too much as Comet tried her best to keep you from pulling out. You didn’t want to impregnate any mares today, but sadly she had the upper hand. It would be convenient and comforting if it turned out she wasn’t in heat.

Pushing you back, Comet made sure you didn’t fall too fast as she held you down to ensure you filled her up with your spunk. You tried to hold out a bit longer before it was too late. You finally came as Comet gasped in delight from feeling your warm seed invade deep into her marehood.

‘Oh f@#k...’ you let out a loud sigh at how good it felt. Comet’s marehood still held on tight to your member as she too came after you finished.

Your body already felt spent as you slowly sat down on the floor. Your member was nicely coated in your seed and reindeer juices, but Comet was more than happy to give you a blowjob to clean it off. You sighed as her warm mouth claimed your manhood, and you felt her tongue swirl all around the base as she bobbed up and down.

Once Comet was done polishing your shaft, you were so spent you didn’t know if you had the energy to continue... However, the does had an idea.

“Here honey, drink this,” Blitzen held out something to your face as you had your eyes closed for a second.

You looked up to see what looked like a regular can product. You slowly lifted yourself up as you examined it. On the label printed on it said ‘Nog Energy’, which sounded strange, but you were feeling thirsty from all the fun. You thanked Blitzen for the drink and took a sip. It was like drinking eggnog and you also tasted something chalky within the drink. It wasn’t bitter, it was more like... drinking one of those muscle milks you take during your training.

You took a few more sips before licking your lips. “Thanks Bli-” you stopped as your body suddenly felt a surge coursing through. It was like your whole body was being electrocuted... but in a good way.

You felt energized as you looked at the can. The same electric current flowed out of your hand as the can suddenly showed a few volts. You turned to Blitzen, who you haven’t noticed until now was just like an electric rod as her horns were glowing and sparking.

“You’re like…”

“An electric rod? Yeah, I get that a lot, honey. Hope you like my electric magic, as it will give you that drive better than your usual energy drinks,” she said with a wink.

You would have to think of a good excuse when you got home late. Needless to say, the reindeer still weren’t satisfied and you were going to be here a while.

It didn’t take long as Comet helped clean up her mess before Blitzen got ready for her turn. You should have figured that she would be more into speed and seeing who would last longer. As she got into position on your lap, you turned around to the other reindeer who were growing impatient. Within seconds, they all surrounded you.

As Blitzen bounced up and down on your member, as two of the reindeers came over and began to suckle Blitzen’s soft breasts and nipples while the others were leaning over towards you. As Blitzen’s marehood grew tighter around your manhood, you suddenly felt every reindeer licking and nipping on your tongue and chest and before long, one or the other reindeer locked lips with you. You had been thrown into a tongue bath/tongue battle as your entire body was getting licked all over.

Now, you’ve experienced this kind of tongue treatment before as this was a bizarre show of affection between lovers in the harem, but this was, of course, your first tongue bath with reindeer. With your tongue being invaded every few seconds, you felt and tasted a different mare with each rotation. You barely had the chance to get some fresh air before you locked into another tongue war.

Blitzen gave a few more heavy bounces on your manhood before she finally started to settle down. Her marehood had grown even tighter around you, and she looked up to the ceiling and moaned out loud before she came right on top of your lap. You quickly followed suit and let out a groan as you coated her marehood with your seed.

“So Blitzen...” you muttered, unable to help asking the upcoming, “..do you think I’m nice or naughty?”

“I prefer naughty as you’re clearly more fun that way...” she replied with a giggle, and you smiled deviously before you delivered your hardest spank of the day. You heard the cutest and loudest yelp escape the tomboyish one of the group.

“Ooh, I didn’t know you could make such sounds Blitzen,” Dasher teased. Blitzen grumbled as that’s the first time anypony has ever caused her to lose character.

“Laugh it up, but you’re next,” you declared, causing Blitzen to grin almost sadistically. She couldn’t wait to see what kind of reactions you’d be able to get out of Dasher and Dancer.

The former’s smirk quickly diminished as you went back to thrusting up into Blitzen even though you already came. Dasher wasn’t feeling as confident as she did before that she’d be able to handle the rough treatment. You laughed a bit however it quickly stopped as Cupid decided to interfere. Blitzen was, without warning, shoved right towards you as your member slid out of her marehood before you suddenly felt another tighter vice squeeze your member.

You gasped as Cupid sighed happily while Blitzen leaned against your chest.

“Heh, sorry about that. Cupid is very impatient when it comes to lovemaking, and the same could be said for Dancer,” Blitzen smirked. Dancer blushed, but didn’t respond.

“I can vouch for that. It’s not fair you girls get to have all the fun. I relish making love when the chance arises. Oh! I almost forgot,” Cupid moaned as she hovered behind Blitzen as something in her hand caught your attention. Looking up, you saw a familiar green, red and white plant wrapped with a bow over your head.

‘Yup I saw this coming,’ you thought, chuckling. It was a mistletoe. Question is which of the reindeer should be lucky enough to get kissed first? The choice didn’t get any easier when all the reindeer gathered around to get your attention.

“I would like to take the first kiss,” Rudolph smiled as she leaned over for the kiss, but before you could connect your lips, you looked up to see Rudolph’s face being pushed away as Cupid managed to climb over her co reindeer worker and brought you into a kiss. Locking lips with yours, Cupid took the kiss deeper before letting go.

“Why you little...!” Rudolph seethed, only to get a mocking smirk from the reindeer who ruined her plans.

“Sorry girls, but I’ve always believed that the first kiss should go to the one who holds the mistletoe,” Cupid giggled. To add insult to injury, she planted a second kiss where she forced her tongue into your mouth for a battle. Blitzen was right, this doe really was impatient when it came to passion.

“All right, that does it!” Rudolph snarled, unable to take it anymore and forced Cupid to move. She too challenged your tongue to a fight, and she was even harder to dominate.

You watched over behind Blitzen, as you couldn’t help getting excited from watching mares competing, especially when it came to close friends or co-workers... And you got especially turned on by the fact that the reindeer captain was showing her colleagues who’s worthy to be the dominant one of the team. She needed to take this chance to remind them that she was the boss.

After Rudolph was done proving to Cupid who was better, Dasher of the group decided to join as the rest relaxed or had fun with each other.

“Now it’s you and me human. I hope you still have energy to stay in the nice list,” she smirked. Up until now, she hasn’t been talking much. Then again out of the rest this reindeer doe looked a bit more... flashy. From when she entered she saw that she dressed a bit more... royal than her colleagues.

She looked almost familiar too, as you could have sworn you’ve seen her somewhere else. Where you weren’t sure. Confident that the answer would come to you eventually, you just focused on satisfying the cute mare. Dasher did grind against your groin a few times before she playfully stroked the top of your member.

“Wow... What do you eat? You ain’t like the bucks I’ve worked with before.” Dasher stroked you some more, amazed at your girth as you gave her a blank look.

‘Yeah well it wasn’t my intention. I have my lovers to thank for this,’ you thought.

Watching Dasher fondle with your tool, she slowly started to lift herself up before she aligned your member with her marehood. She looked concerned about the idea, but you slowly let her adjust to your size before she sank as far as she could. Even though Cupid was no longer holding the mistletoe, Dasher decided to go for a kiss anyway.

You locked lips with her as you held each other’s faces while you helped her start her rhythm on your hard member. Dasher moaned through each slam, but you still managed to multitask as she stopped to let out a throaty moan.

“B-Buck, I was right! You are way better than those damn studs back home...” Dasher increased her thrusts as you smiled as that phrase gave you a bit of pride, but you then grew a bit worried that the bucks back home would hear that. The last thing you needed was to start a new rivalry and fight with someone you didn’t even know.

You continued to kiss and thrust into Dasher before you pulled away and decided to look around at the lesbian activity occurring with the other reindeer. While some of the does would make out, others would either rub their marehoods together or simply suckle each other’s nipples.

“Eyes up here honey... What happened? You were full of energy just a few seconds ago,” she questioned, raising an eyebrow.

“Can’t help it. After all...” you decide to use the new energy Blitzen gave you as you lifted Dasher up till you were standing while carrying the mare in your arms. “...you all are making this way too hot to ignore.”

Giggling and moaning, Dasher placed her head on your shoulder as you moved her up and down on your shaft like a madman. You made sure to hold her tight as you didn’t show mercy nor warn the poor mare as you slammed balls deep. There was a large bulge in her stomach as your member hit the back of her womb without much resistance just like the others.

Dasher gasped in shock at how much force you put into the thrusts, and her eyes rolling to the back of her head was all the proof a witness needed to know she was losing her mind. Dancer would get her turn afterwards: but she decided in the meantime to stand beside you so she could be the next to share a kiss with you. However, judging from how fierce she was using her tongue, you knew it was killing her to wait.

With how hard you were pounding Dasher’s warm tight pussy, as well as how good Dancer was using her tongue, you felt your load coming once again. However since your mouth was occupied, you couldn’t give Dasher any warning, and before you knew it, you erupted inside her womb.

“Finally! My turn!” Dancer cheered and urged you to hurry up and put the other reindeer down. “Well, what are you waiting for, stud?!” She leaned over on the nearby massage table and shook her rear to entice you.

‘Just one more reindeer to satisfy... Keep it together...’ you told yourself, feeling Blitzen’s potion slowly losing its effect. Acknowledging that you were on the clock, you aimed for Dancer’s pussy. Unfortunately with exhaustion getting to you, you made a mistake and accidentally penetrated her asshole instead.

“D-Dancer! I’m sorry! Are you alright?” you panicked and tried to pull out. You froze in place however when she gave you an angry look.

“Don’t treat me like I’m fragile like Prancer!” she growled. “I can handle this so get to it!”

Relieved, you smiled slyly as Dancer’s confidence quickly changed just from looking at your face. She had given you permission now it was time to see if she would regret it as you started thrusting into her tight anal walls.

Dancer body sent shivers of delight through her whole body as she tried her best to keep it together.

“You know Dancer... you’re really cute,” you chuckled and leaned on her back to grab one of her breasts. You’d bet every last of the bits in Celestia’s enormous fortune that she was blushing right now.

Looking at her face, you just hit the jackpot as Dancer covered her face in embarrassment at your comment. You loved to see them blush, but you still wanted to make sure she felt just as loved as her friends. You slammed harder into the poor mare as you planted a few kisses on her neck and cheeks before tracing towards her lips.

“Feel better?” you asked, rubbing noses with her while still managing to give her asshole a good workout. To respond to your question, she pulled away from your nose and gave it a kiss.

You laughed a bit as you resumed your thrusts as Dancer bit down at her lip at the way you kept slamming into her. Holding her close, you could feel the pressure already increasing as her inner walls got tighter the longer you slammed into her.

Time was running out as you could feel yourself getting weaker as the potion started to expire, so you doubled your effort. You managed to change positions so that you were now on top of her, and you didn’t stop as you lifted her legs up as you piledrived deeper into the little reindeer’s asshole.

“Did... Did you want it in your ass from the start?” you asked.

Dancer gulped. “No, no... I prefer my marehood... Cupid takes it way too much with her toys...” she looked over to Cupid, who had begun to happily ride her captain with her favorite strap-on as Rudolph moaned wildly from being taken hard by her own subordinate.

After you looked over to see the captain being dominated so roughly, you made sure Dancer knew that she wasn’t any better as you slammed deep into her.

“I can still pull out if you want-” you tried to reason, but Dancer glared at you like she did before.

“I WANT YOU TO FILL ME UP! DON’T STOP BUCK ME TO OBLIVION IF YOU HAVE TO!” she screamed out as she held you tighter, not wanting to let you go for even a second.

You didn’t say anything else. All you thought about was giving your last client what she asked for and stuck to pounding her asshole which refused to loosen up. For a second, Dancer thought she heard you growling like some deranged animal as you had her at your mercy. Some reindeer would have fled for their lives, but she intended to stay put to see where this was going.

“I can see you have a beast inside... Time to bring him out!” Dancer held you tighter as you continued your rhythm without stopping as she heard more of those growls escape your throat. No doubt her rear would be sore later on, but as far as she was concerned, it was worth it. The growls sounded familiar. Almost like she’s heard them before in a movie.

‘I-I can’t... I can’t hold it...!’

“I’m... I’m going t-” you gasped as you finally couldn’t hold out any longer. Dancer was gasping as your seed finally came out and coated her asshole. You came so much you could have sworn her stomach was beginning to inflate from how much you were pumping into her.

You held her tightly as you made sure she got every last drop of your seed. Dancer’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as you gave her everything you had.

*few minutes later*

After giving the last of the reindeer the best fun she’s ever had, you finally took the time to relax as the girls all lay about all happy with contempt smiles on their faces. You did leave for the break room to grab some fresh cold water bottles and handed them to each of the reindeer as they all took a long drink from their bottles.

“Wow human... The rumors are true. You know how to make any mare melt from your touch. I feel like rice pudding after such a great round...” Dancer smiled as she lay back, happily patting her stomach.

“How about the rest of you?” you asked, ignoring the fact that you were still naked.

“I’m definitely coming back after that!” Rudolph smirked and her nose lit up with enthusiasm.

Vixen joined in. “Oh yes, we simply have to stop by for another trip in the future.”

The others began to agree as some of them gave you compliments while others were just giving you their word on coming back to Ponyville as much as they could.

You thanked them for all the praise and told them that this massage day is on the house since it was the holidays. They felt a little guilty and wanted to protest, but you insisted that it was the least you could do.

They did thank you again before Cupid asked another question... A question she would probably regret.

“So... Any chance for seconds... and could we try out the ‘king of beasts special’?” Cupid smiled, hoping for a yes.

You wanted to spit out your drink, but you stopped as you stared at her. The ‘king of beasts special’ was a new special your bosses thought would drum up more business as it involved your... other form.

Mares could only hold out for so long before the king of the beast made them submit, and only those with experience could go through with it. You pondered a bit on the idea of giving them this special, however... it just wasn’t you to deny a client of what they wanted.

You asked them if this was really what they wanted, as the special could be quite intense. The reindeer all looked at each other then back at Prancer, who gave them a slow and timid nod. After that all of the reindeer told you yes.

Since they were willing to take their chances with being sore for a while, you ended up agreeing. Though, they did ask what you were going to do during the ‘king of beasts special’, and they got their answer as they watched slowly transform.

“Just remember...” you said as you slowly changed your form before your head was the last piece of the transformation, “...you wanted to face the beast.”

Within minutes, noise filled the spa again as the reindeer mares moaned and screamed in pure passion as your beast form showed them how to really have a wild time.

‘Happy Hearth’s Warming Eve!’ you growled.

*arriving home*

You never knew how fast you were before you decided to race your way home in the freezing cold. After your fun with the beautiful reindeer, you had managed to clean up again the mess you all made and in just a few seconds, you made it home before midnight. Your clients all thanked you for the wonderful time, as despite being bucked by a dangerous creature, you were more tameable than all the dangerous creatures they had heard of.

You didn’t see them leave as you managed to finish cleaning up before heading back home.

Luna and Tia were the only ones still awake as they wore their favorite bathrobes, they greeted you with smirking faces as they had a good guess as to why you were so late. You confirmed their suspicions when you explained that you had met some exotic clients today and well... Long story short, they wanted the VIP service.

Seeing you covered in snow, Tia helped to get warm as she smothered your face right against her warm bust. Luna had a different approach to getting you warm, and decided to grab some ‘encouragement medicine’ to help heat up the pleasure. That ‘medicine’ was a few shots of Griffonstone’s hard liquor.

You, Luna, and Tia all exchanged a few drinks as the other guests have already decided to head to bed. Mostly to recover from the hangovers of the party they were having downstairs. The foals too were asleep, and only you and the royal sisters were relaxing in the bedroom.

Taking a few more shots, Celestia started to feel the buzz that you and Luna still haven’t felt even after the 4 shots. Both of you had a higher tolerance for alcohol than even the queen of the sun.

You took a few more shots of Griffonstone liquor before Luna decided to skip the liquor and move on to the fun. She removed the top part of her robe as her marvelous breasts jiggled wildly from the freedom before she got down to use them on your rising member.

Already hot and bothered thanks to the liquor and the sight of Luna’s i-cups, it didn’t take long for your member to stand at full mast. Celestia, who was already drunk enough to forget her troubles, moved over to make out with you while she too removed her robe. After a small, two minute tongue battle, she pressed her breasts into your face and bounced them.

“Oh please suckle, love,” she cooed, dying to feel your warm mouth on her sensitive nipples. With her sweet voice reaching your ears, you did as she asked and gulped down on one of her nipples to make her sigh. Her soft hands caressed your hair and chin as you licked around her areola.

As if you didn’t get enough sexual satisfaction for one night, you kept toying with Celestia’s breasts while Luna wrapped her breasts around your tool while sucking on the tip. They weren’t about to yell at you for coming home, granted you made up for every second you were gone.

*few minutes later outside Rudolph’s POV*

The reindeer all watched the scene unfold with impressed faces. Not only had you given the entire team the best night of their lives, you had enough energy to return home and take the two rulers for a night of pleasure. From their place outside, they watched you sandwich Celestia and Luna together as you rode both of their holes without showing signs of exhaustion or stopping.

“Aren’t you done watching the human take on the royal sisters, Boss?” Vixen smiled as Rudolph shook her head a bit.

“Sorry, but I can’t help it,” she chuckled. “We can all agree, gang, that the human king is something else, am I right?” she looked over her crew as each doe nodded.

“We should bring him home with us. I’m sure the others would love to meet him,” Cupid suggested with a wide smile. Each mare laughed and agreed before they heard a familiar voice from behind.

“Ho ho ho, ladies. It sounds like you’ve had quite the adventure in this small town,” their boss patted his stomach as a rosy cheek smile spread on his face.

His reindeer all blushed and nodded, and their boss laughed again as they headed to their special transportation.

“Well, it’s back to work. We’ve still got to finish up before Celestia over there raises the sun.” He motioned his crew to follow him.

Knowing better than to talk back, each reindeer got into their respectful position. Once Rudolph gave a thumbs up, their boss smiled as each reindeer signalled that they were strapped and ready.

“HO HO HO! LETS GO!” With a swift mush, the reindeer took off straight into the air with tow behind.

*Morning Hearth’s Warming Day your POV*

‘Ugh... Seriously, a hangover doesn’t help...’ you sighed as you hoped the aspirin would kick in. At least you knew you weren’t the only one feeling it. Out of you and of course Tia, you could tell Twilight had a good time, and the same goes for her brother. If looking at her crazy look and hairstyle wasn’t enough, then finding her hungover gave some results.

You tried your hardest not to laugh as you saw Rainbow Dash and Applejack. Both of them looked ready to heave. You didn’t need to waste much thought on why they looked so sick, given how much both mares loved to drink during a celebration.

Seeing how the rest of the group looked pretty relaxed and the foals were opening their gifts, you were started when you felt something cold press against your neck.

“Dude, relax. You’re being as jumpy as Pinkie Pie,” a familiar but obnoxious voice said from behind. Turning around, you had forgotten that Pinkie had invited Wolf and his band over, given the fact the dog was like family now after all the times he’s saved your ass.

The band was in the kitchen helping out your maids as Wolf decided to sit beside you. In one hand you saw him holding a can of soda and a turkey sandwich in the other. Though it had taken some time to adjust, your lovers at least knew that carnivores like Wolf needed meat in their diet and accepted it. Still though they disliked the thought of eating another creature, at least they would keep it to themselves as you and your other carnivore friends tried to keep the meat consumption to a minimum.

For Wolf, having a turkey sandwich, he at least made sure to mask the turkey under some veggies. For the moment, you didn’t see the turkey as Wolf set his plate and soda down to the side before reaching behind the chair beside you.

“Hey, since it’s Hearth’s Warming Eve, here,” he smiled as he reached over to pull out a gift. The present was different from the rest as it felt heavier than normal and was covered in camo wrapping paper. It had your name on it, but you were wary of what was inside.

“Wolf, I swear if this is a prank, you’ll be walking out the house in a body bag,” you warned him, as your head wasn’t feeling good right now.

Wolf shook his head at the threat. “Relax, I ain’t like your horny lovers RD and Pinks. Go ahead and open it.”

You were still skeptical about opening Wolf’s gift, but you sighed as everypony had gathered around to see what the diamond dog had gotten you.

You slowly ripped the gift wrapping off before you saw on your lap a black metal case with a combination lock on it. Wolf said that you should make a code to open it. You figured he was giving you the chance to make a combination, meaning it was something important that needed to be protected.

You entered a combination that only you would know as your family had to be respectful and look away as you finished with your combination. Once you confirmed the combination, you opened the case. What was inside made your heart pound.

Inside the case... was a gun.

Not a flintlock gun.... It was a modernized weapon.

You slowly pulled it out as you examined it. It felt heavy from the weight as you inspected every part of it.

You were... You didn’t even know how to feel about this. Even your family was confused by your expression as Wolf laughed.

“I figured it’s time you got familiarized in the modern age. I do hope you aren’t squeamish on guns,” Wolf took a sip of his soda.

“Wait... What is that?” Twilight asked.

“A killing machine, Twilight. Wolf are you sur-” you were cut off as Wolf held up his hand.

“Dude, you were targeted because of me... I must take responsibility for those faults.” Wolf looked away in shame before staring up at the ceiling. “I’d rather you be safe than sorry and sadly, these are the weapons that my people carry. Knives and axes won’t do shit against the force of a bullet traveling 1,500 feet per second with the force of a battering ram going 90 miles an hour.”

Wolf reached out and began to remove the clip and pulled the slider on the top. “Don’t worry... I’ll be coming over a few times a month and teach you the basics. Once you get used to it you can see how useful this weapon will be in battle.” He handed you the clip and gun as you stared at it. Normally, the sight of a gun would disgust you after your time in the ER back home, but then again Wolf wasn’t lying. After the fight with Nero who had some devastating weapons you’d rather be safe.

You grabbed the weapon and thanked him. At least you would be able to train on how to use it. Video games and movies didn’t count as practice compared to actually working with an expert.

Wolf laughed as he told you to keep it safe and proceeded to take a bite from the turkey sandwich. He stopped and made a strange face after just one bite.

“Hm?” Wolf grew confused as you looked at him.

“Something wrong?” you asked as Wolf held the position before looking at his food.

You watched as he slowly pulled his head back and spat out his sandwich... or what was supposed to be a sandwich. You figured he must have added too much mayo, however... you didn’t remember a sandwich that looked to be a layer of... cake.

“The buck?” Wolf examined his sandwich as he tried to understand what he was eating.

The silence was quickly interrupted as you all turned to see Rainbow and Pinkie Pie snickering. It didn’t take much to understand what had happened as Pinkie held Wolf’s real sandwich in her hand.

A low growl escaped his mouth as you could tell he wasn’t pleased. He turned to you with a disturbing smile on his face.

“Hey, let me borrow that for a second...” he reached out for your new gun.

“Why?” you asked, almost afraid of Wolf’s intentions.

“Oh, nothing... I’m just going to send your lovers to heaven real soon...”

You gulped as you knew what he meant. Keeping the gun out of his reach, you pushed Wolf away. “No, no! No killing anypony, Wolf.”

Wolf growled and pouted a bit before taking another sip of his soda to wash out the cake from his mouth. “You’re no fun...”

Once cooler heads prevailed, you watched everypony enjoy their morning as they opened gifts and enjoyed Cherry’s Hearth’s Warming treats. You figured it was time to clean up, however, King Cosmos stopped you.

“Wait just a minute. Before we continue on with the clean up... I have my own gift...” he turned to his granddaughter and her siblings. “For you.” He then looked at you. “And something for you.” He raised both hands and clapped them.

You heard a few small barks as well a few taps on the woodwork before everypony witnessed Night and the other foals watched their presents race up to them. Night gasped and jumped for joy as her new companion came over and began licking her face.

You smiled as the foals all had a new litter of pups. There were five in total, all of them a variety of colors. However, Night had already decided which pup was her favorite. Already she was petting and getting licks from the small pup, and it wasn’t long before your other foals were bombarded with puppy kisses as well.

“THANK YOU! THANK YOU GRANDPA!” Night screamed in glee.

Your smile grew wider as to how happy your foals were right now. You always wanted to get a pet for them, but you couldn’t seem to find the perfect one. Your lovers did mention you to stop as they had something in mind. It seemed like Celestia and Luna had asked their father to get some pets. You knew it was going to be a lot of work if you were to keep these pups, but you’ve tackled bigger challenges.

“Thank you, King Cosmos,” you smiled.

“You’re welcome, but these aren’t just any puppies.” King Cosmos watched as one of the pups raced up and stopped in front of him. He gently lifted it up with his magic and held it in his arms. “These pups are from a special rare race of dogs.” He levitated the small pup back to the group as Twilight stood up.

“A rare race?” she asked, now intrigued. A feeling of uncertainty filled the room as you could tell the scientist in Twilight was coming out.

“Twilight, take a step back before ah hogtie ya... again,” Applejack warned Twilight as she pulled her friend away from the pups.

You agreed as you didn’t need her doing any experiments on your foals’ new pets. For that matter, you’d prefer if she didn’t work on any of her scientific discoveries on the holidays.

That being said, you too were curious and asked what type of breed they were, to which King Cosmos explained they belonged to a rare breed of alpha wolf pups that had been living in the cold wastelands far off from the Crystal Empire. Their history was dark as King Cosmos stopped and finished by saying he would tell you later on.

You again thanked him as the pups all made your foals so happy before the king of the universe placed a hand on your shoulder.

“Oh, I almost forgot. Come with me,” he beckoned you as you followed behind. Your family followed suit as you all headed towards the large ballroom. You didn’t mind getting gifts from your friends and family, but this was different. You never expected to get a gift from Celestia’s father, who probably wanted to incinerate you for impregnating his daughters without permission. You may have been their husband, but daddies protect their little girls.

You continued through before you stopped as a large ball of silver fluff sat right in the middle of the ballroom. It almost looked to be the size of Celestia, as it stood almost 7 feet tall and several feet wide.

“Uh... um...”

King Cosmos smiled before he insisted that you get closer to the fluffy object.

You stood right in front of it as you turned back to King Cosmos. “Uh... It’s fluffy, but uh...” The godly stallion stopped you as he whistled through his fingers. The whistle was like a call as the ball of fluff sturred... It quickly began to shake before you went from curious to terrified.

The ball of fluff... was actually a dog... A very big dog.

You gulped as the large dog looked to be like a husky or in a way, appeared to be a large wolf. Markings were traced around its face, almost like tribal markings as those silver eyes looked down at you. You tried to keep yourself from betraying any signs of fear as the creature slowly walked over to you.

It was apparently taller than you as its eyes were met with yours. It sniffed at you as it kept its eyes locked on you.

“This is your new master, Hehwuti.” King Cosmos, using one of his wings, pushed you even closer to the large canine.

You were still tongue tied as you raised a hand out. The beast continued to sniff you before its eyes perked out. It now looked like it was smiling, and it began to lick your face. Once it was done with the kisses, you wiped the saliva off as it came up and rubbed its head against your body.

You smiled as you turned back to King Cosmos.

“She’s been waiting for her master for many years. Your father saved her long ago when she was still a puppy. Now she hopes to serve under the son of the man who rescued her life from eternal servitude in pure darkness.”

You listened closely as Hehwuti, which means ‘spirit’ in a native language far off in an ancient land outside of Equestria, had her entire clan and species wiped out by Grogar, who only decided to spare her so she could serve as his pet. But your father, who had managed to defeat one of Grogar’s generals and destroy one of the altars used to corrupt the locals and other slaves, had claimed her when she was about to be sacrificed into a devil spawn.

Of course, she didn’t initially trust her savior and would snap at him the first chance she got, but your father didn’t give up. In time a strong bond was formed between them and Hehwuti was able to trust your father as her owner. They continued through the land, taking out as many of Grogar’s followers as they could. It was after the war that your father had to take her to King Cosmos to be healed after Grogar sent a general who almost corrupted her after she was captured.

King Cosmos watched over her every day as he wanted to help her, but sadly the majority of her kind had been wiped out. His power had diminished after he had his daughters, but centuries later, he found a way for her to repopulate.

You turned to the puppies who raced over to greet their mother. Despite the great size difference, Hehwuti licked and nuzzled her pups as King Cosmos finished the story.

“I managed to make a deal with a certain creature. In return he wanted something for which I swore to never speak of,” King Cosmos patted his chest as you looked up at him.

“Thank you Ki-” you stopped as the mother wolf licked your face again. Everypony who entered the room was shocked at the size of the creature.

“Wow, love... I know you love dogs, but this is...” Celestia was amazed at the sheer size of the wolf. Nothing like any of the wolves she’s seen before. Twilight looked ready to put on another crazy scientist look, but again, it was the holidays and you didn’t want her doing anything to the newest addition to the family.

You gave Hehwuti a few scratches against the side of her head as little Night and Chocolate Cake came over to you. You picked them up as you looked at Hehwuti, and almost like a signal, she gave a small nod as you set both foals on her back. Night began to laugh as the mother wolf turned around and lightly licked your daughter’s face.

“These two, along with my other foals, please protect them,” you asked the wolf as you placed your head against hers. Like a bond was already forming between the two of you, you knew that you would cherish Hehwuti to the very end.

*night time*

Night broke out as you put your foals to bed. Your friends all said their goodbyes as they left for their homes and rooms as you, Celestia and Luna settled down after such a wonderful holiday.

Hehwuti insisted on staying close to you as you smiled as she stayed beside your bed. Sleeping with Celestia and Luna unfortunately meant that there was no more room on the mattress. Even so, you made sure to have your maids bring a few pillows so you could make a makeshift bed for Hehwuti since she was no small dog and you didn’t want her to sleep on the floor. However, it turned out that she preferred the hard wooden floor, as she pushed the pillows aside.

You knew you weren’t going to ignore her request as you playfully petted her head. It seemed that she enjoyed being scratched behind the ears.

“Someone’s loving all the attention,” Luna smiled at the newest addition to the family.

Your smile as calling her your pet would be demeaning, as she was not a pet... she’s family... It might sound confusing, but you didn’t care.

“You would think she would prefer to sleep with one of the foals or maybe sleep on something soft for the night?” Celestia asked, wondering if she preferred something soft.

You told her that she instead wanted to sleep beside you regardless of the hard floor. She wasn’t going to leave your side.

You gave her a few more scratches before you pulled away to let her sleep.

Once you had gotten comfortable with both of your queens, you were about to fall asleep before you looked up. Nightmare Moon, who you hadn’t seen much throughout the whole day, had now appeared on your lap. You gulped as you blushed a deep red at her outfit, which was sexy to you, but irritating to her.

She had on a familiar Santa outfit with her breasts being too big to cover with her marehood not even covered by the bottom part of her skirt. She wore some red and green stockings as well as a pair of reindeer horns on her head.

She growled in embarrassment as Luna and Celestia both smiled at the demon’s new look.

“Happy... Hearth’s... Warming...” she said through her growling breath as she placed both arms over her head, showing off more of her beautiful body.

You smiled as this was the second best gift ever. You gave Nightmare a playful spank on her cheeks since the night was going to be more interesting.

“I’ll kill you later...!” she growled, but you chuckled and continued to enjoy your gift.

“Tia, Luna, I have to know,” you chuckled, “how did you get her into this outfit?” You easily remembered how Luna forced Celestia to wear that playboy bunny outfit for Nightmare Night. However, you still wondered what they could have done to get Nightmare into such a revealing Santa outfit.

Luna patted her dark counterpart’s cheek. “Well, to make a long story short, she thought that we would forget the bet we made with her this year.”

Nightmare growled again as Celestia scooted closer to you. “Since you love to take Nightmare whenever you can, we knew you would love this as much as we do.”

You wouldn’t deny it, as you did love to dominate Nightmare Moon as much as possible, but it was very difficult to get her into the mood to fool around in bed. However, Celestia and Luna seemed to have already taken care of the hard part.

“You know you want it, Nightmare,” you said as you pulled your pants down and saw her mouth drop. Tia and Luna lightly stroked it to make it nice and hard for her.

She wanted to look away, but she couldn’t. Admittedly, she loved it when you took her to town and when it came to your huge member, she knew she would be taken like a true mare. Not wanting to wait anymore, you smiled in delight as Nightmare leaned down and gulped on your member.

You let a low sigh as the royal sisters started making out while you let Nightmare take as much of your member in her mouth as she could. You reached down to give her ears a little scratch.

“Good girl,” you said.

Nightmare growled, but she maintained her slow rhythm.

Hehwuti managed to sleep peacefully even as you started to make Nightmare moan wildly. She knew from what King Cosmos had explained that her previous owner’s son was a bit of a pervert, but she knew your heart was true and full of love.

‘I will protect you... I promise, Master...’
_______ _________

WHOOOO WEEEEE!! GOOD MORNING EVERYPONY! I do hope you all are having a VERY happy hearts warming eve and a VERY CHRISTMAS.

I do want to say this year has been quite a year. so much has happened as even I'm ready to call it quits. however, I'm still going to continue making more chapters and I do pray for a better year. I want to say thank you all for sticking with me and also to wish you all the best of hopes and all my support to get through this year.

I want to thank you all again from the bottom of my heart.

now normally I would like to make an announcement on my upcoming chapters. as of right now I'm going to be needing more OCS and of course, how can I make this series more interesting than ever. if you got any ideas or have anything you think that can make this story awesome please again like I said before send me PMs here on fimfiction. I will try to get through them.

again I wish to say thank you all and wish you a merry Christmas and A HAPPY NEW YEAR!!

Author's Note

I do wish to apologize for making this short as work has made it difficult to write since the seasons were hellish these last few months.

hopefully, we start to calm down after the new year

proofreader: ninetailbeastball

spa dayoff: a day in new world

In life sometimes you are thrown into new aspects... And sometimes it’s better to approach them head-on than walk away.

You’ve always been the kind of man who follows that theory, even after you got thrown into a new world. You started a new life, along the way got an alicorn pregnant, and married not one, but 8 beautiful mares before having a few more adorable foals. Of course, at the time you woke up in Equestria, you never would have suspected you would eventually become the king whose eyes many of the other royals would want to be gouged out before they threw you into the Everfree Forest where you would-

(WHOA WHOA WHOA OKAY WE GET IT! DIOS MIO) you heard the writer say, almost to the point of begging you to stop.

You cleared your throat as you calmed your nerves. It’s been a while since you had any especially bizarre adventures and thank the gods for that. After everything you’ve experienced over the years, you just wanted to have a normal day where you wouldn’t get hurt, let alone checked into the hospital... again.

Anyway, there were more important things to think about than some exciting adventure. The needs of your foals came before your own interests. Right now you were giving Luna a break as you took her place rocking your son Zodiac Star for his daily nap. Nocturnal Night sat beside you, silently showing her love for her little brother. No matter how many siblings she got, she never got tired of the joy of being an older sister.

“Can I hold him Daddy?” she asked. You emphasized how being the big sister, she wanted to have such close contact with one of her siblings.

“Of course honey. Now, you need to be careful and hold him like this, understand?” After Night nodded, you steadily passed Zodiac over to her and helped position her arms so she could maintain a firm hold on her baby brother. Once he was nice and secure in her arms, she imitated your slow rocking as she examined his face.

“He looks like me,” she giggled. You smiled, but put a finger to your lips to remind Night to speak softly.

Taking you seriously, she stayed quiet as she looked at her brother and then looked at you again. “Daddy... Do you have any brothers or sisters?”

That question hit you like a ton of bricks as it brought back a lot of memories. You sighed at how lucky it was that your daughter didn’t have to know all the confusion you were going through right now. You’ve been in Equestria for a while and there was still so much you didn’t know about yourself. History has been difficult to understand, as the more things you discover, the more confusion you have been given.

Even though you discovered a few years back that you had brothers, you didn’t have the luxury of knowing their names or faces.

“Hmm... That’s hard to answer honey,” you sighed. Your eldest foal tilts her head in confusion.

“Why?”

You patted her on the head as you gave her the classic ‘I’ll tell you when you’re older’ phrase. You almost forgot your own rule about being quiet as Night puffed up her cheeks before turning her head to the side.

“I’m not a baby any more Daddy...”

‘Man, I should consider telling Luna that it might be time to get her into preschool...’ you thought. Being 6 years old, it was about time for her to start taking classes and you wanted her to be able to meet other ponies her age, as well as get the education to grow up. She had the chance to have a better childhood than you or Luna did.

Speaking of family, you remembered how your foal here asked a while back what your relationship with your mother was like... Sadly, you couldn’t find a satisfying answer for her and ended up giving a different question to ask to avoid the first one. Living on earth wasn’t all sunshine and rainbows, and it still pained you to remember. You always tried blocking these thoughts so you could focus on the life you had now, and Luna did the same, trying to move on from what she did when she was possessed by Nightmare Moon.

Night broke you out of your trance after she noticed you gripping your shirt pants, and you tried to ease her worries with another smile. Given the fact that you were the father, you did all you could to show that you loved your little tykes as much as you loved their mothers. You’ll admit your various lovers could be a handful, especially when they threw you into a mix of pain, humiliation, and sex-induced nightmares, but you always managed to get over it all.

The reaper hasn’t claimed your soul yet, but from the dozens of times you’ve been hospitalized, it’s embarrassing to say that the hospitals have arranged a special ward for you even before you became king. It’s clear that you are seriously prone to danger if the staff had an emergency unit made just for you.

Back to the subject, you made up for lost time by spending the day with your foals as you let everypony else work on what they needed to do. You know that the elements are preparing to visit a city called Fillydelphia for Rarity’s big fashion show. Celestia and Luna are in Canterlot with some delegates from Griffonstone. You hate to say it, but the griffon king always made you feel... uneasy. He always showed a deep hatred in his eyes whenever the two of you met. It was always like this with the leaders of Equestria’s allies; they were either curious or they hated you to the point that they would wait for you to lower your guard.

Still, you couldn’t figure out why the griffon monarch had it in for you since you kept your distance from you. You could only pray that his hatred for you didn’t threaten the peace treaty between Equestria and the griffons.

You let your nanny Honey take the day off so you could spend personal time with your foals. Even though it was easy for Chocolate Cake to pay a visit to your house since you both lived in Ponyville, it was a tad bit harder for the rest of them. You asked Chrysalis if you could spend time with Emerald Slate and Radiant since she and Cadence had to meet with the griffon king too.

“Papa, what’s wrong?” a small voice echoed. You looked at your oldest foal once more as she helped you snap back into reality for the second time. You found it easy to get lost when looking at Night’s eyes because of how beautiful they were. That was a gift she inherited from her mother.

“Daddy just has a lot on his mind,” you answered, as little Chocolate Cake tries to climb up your right shoulder. You were so deep in thought that you didn’t notice the little rascal expressing his sense of adventure.

“Hiya Papa!” he giggled. As he tried to scale your head, you bent down a bit, letting him hook over your head and you lifted him up so you could help him sit on your shoulder. He’s a growing colt, but compared to the princesses, he was lighter than a feather.

‘I HEARD THAT!’ a loud voice echoed in your head, making you smirk.

‘Love you too, Moony,’ you smiled, knowing you were probably going to get your helpless rear beaten once they returned home.

You continued to spend time with your foals before Maidenline came into the room. “Your highness, we have, um... an issue...” she said slowly. You could tell something was wrong, as she looked like she saw a ghost.

“What is it?” you asked, setting Chocolate down and walking over to your head maid. The expression on her face didn’t get much better as she started to fiddle with her dress.

“I’m not sure, but... you have to come see this...” she states, pointing towards the end of the hall.

After learning specifically where the issue was, you told Maidenline to stay with the foals while you left to investigate. If this was serious, you would need to make sure everyone evacuated the house immediately. You walked over toward one of the store rooms where you kept the decorations, and found a light blue glow irradiating under the small crack on the door. You became much more fearful as you wondered it could be. With a gulp, you pulled out the blade you kept in your boot in case you needed it and touched the knob.

Even the knob felt strange. It felt like something was jiggling it from the other side, and there was a strange, icy cold feeling as you gripped it. You were scared that if you didn’t let go soon, the knob would actually give you frostbite. Alas, you steel your nerves, reminding yourself that you’ve been through worse things.

The mysterious light grew brighter as you slowly opened the door. As you stared inside the doorway, your entire body became paralyzed as you saw that in the middle of the room on the other side... was a large bright blue glowing vortex.

Maidenline, who kept Night and the other foals from leaving her side as she was instructed, looked at you with worried eyes.

“M-Master... what should I-”

“Get the guards. Get Twilight and the others. We need everyone here... NOW!” you pointed at the Maidenline, who nods as she guides the foals away from the door.

After you made sure they were all gone, you turned back to the portal. ‘It’s going to be one of those days, huh? I’d better call Wolf too while I’m at it,’ you sighed as you closed the door. Leaving the room after you locked the door to the peculiar portal, you failed to realize that deep inside the vortex, 8 pairs eyes were all glowing as a low devious giggle echoed.

*one hour later*

“I swear Twilight, there’s a huge glowing portal right in the middle of the store room,” you explained, still very much in disbelief as to what you just saw.

It took a while to gather everypony and... Well, actually it didn’t take Twilight and the other elements that long, and she was already booming with questions about the unknown vortex. The reason it was an hour long wait, was because she decided to leave to get the princesses. Celestia and Luna were probably going to chew you out for making them leave the delegate meeting, but it couldn’t be helped.

The alicorn sisters were just as surprised as you were when you opened the door to show them the vortex, which was still glowing brightly as it stood in the middle of the store room.

“By the gods above... I’ve never seen one like this...” Celestia muttered and she reached out in awestruck. However, Luna stepped in and grabbed her sister’s hand, fearing what might happen if she touched the vortex.

“Sister, please. It’s best we all stand clear from such a thing,” she said. You couldn’t agree more, as you weren’t sure if you even wanted to know where this vortex would lead to.

“Even so, it’s truly remarkable that it even exists. Just imagine the discoveries this portal must have,” Twilight said, writing down some notes while at the same time, staying a good distance away.

“Yeah but... just what’s on the other side of this vortex?” Rainbow Dash questioned, flying a bit closer towards the portal. You quickly grabbed her tail and yanked her away from it.

“Rainbow, didn’t you hear what Luna said? Don’t go near it,” you said, firmly.

“Sugahcube’s right. Fer all we know, dis thin’ could lead ta someplace mighty scary...” Applejack tips her hat a bit.

“OOH! Or maybe it leads to a supermagicallybestysweettreatyawesomeluntic planet with candy and ice cream GROWS ON TREES!” Pinkie shoved her nose against your face as you tried to register what she just said. After getting some distance from your hyperactive wife, you went back to the point.

“Look everypony, we don’t know what this thing will do or where it will lead. For all we know from what I know from portals 'courtesy of a mangy secret agent’ is that there is a 50/50 chance of the outcome of this. Whether it’s good or bad we don’t know.”

As you tried to throw some sense into this matter, none of you noticed as something slender began to slide out and hang on the edge of the portal.

“I’m going to send word to Wolf and send a guard to escort him. Until then, we must keep our distan-” You were immediately cut off as the slender creature that you failed to notice sneaking out of the portal, reached out towards you. It wrapped around your mouth and down your torso as you struggled in its clutches.

As the appendage pulled you towards the portal, your lovers reacted quickly as Rainbow Dash and Applejack reached out and grabbed each of your arms. Twilight and the royal sisters tried using their magic to blast whatever was holding you, but it didn’t work. Your lovers held your arms and legs as you were slowly being dragged away. You tried to break free as well, as Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy held your shoes. Sadly, they didn’t stay on for long and the two alicorns fell back, each holding one of your shoes.

You hit your back against the portal as AJ and Rainbow kept trying to pull you back out. Whatever was holding onto you had a tight grip and gave one firm yank before you were sucked into the portal. It continued glowing as your lovers frantically tried to pull you back out as you managed to lunge out to grab someone.

Your lovers, including the princesses grabbed hold and tried to pull you back, but before they could put in any more effort, another appendage shot out and wrapped around your wrist and you were once again dragged into the portal. Your terrified wives wanted to reach out again, but they stopped as a surge of energy suddenly shot out and struck each mare in the chest.

Suffice to say the alicorns were confused—The blast didn’t hurt too much and was more like a light shove. Of course they snapped out of it as they acknowledged their new predicament.

“HELLO?! CAN YOU HEAR ME?!” Twilight shouted, hoping for a signal as she raced to the portal.

“DON'T WORRY I GOT THIS!” Rainbow declared and instantly flew up and charged towards the portal, even after you SPECIFICALLY told her to stay away from it.

Naturally, the other mares tried to stop the reckless alicorn, but it was too late. She was inside... or so it seemed that way before they heard a loud thud, followed by a loud grunt from behind the portal.

Slowly looking on the other side, they watched as the rainbow speedster slowly slid down from the wall she crashed into.

Curious of what it is she just witnessed, Luna stuck her arm through the portal and glanced around to see she was going straight through it.

“This is strange...” she whispered, even more confused than ever. Celestia came over and put a hand on her sister’s shoulder.

“Sister, we must stay calm if we are to find a solution.” Having said that, she moved on to help calm the others, as Pinkie and Shy began tearing up from your sudden kidnapping. She then turns to RD, who is rubbing her head as she can’t break away from the tweeting birds hovering above.

Twilight tried firing a couple of magic blasts at the portal, but nothing seemed to work. In fact, the portal seemed to glow brighter with each blast.

“Sister, let’s use our magic. Maybe we can-” But Celestia shook her head.

“Unlikely Luna." This portal appears to be a gateway or a door of some kind. None of us know where it leads, but if we try to use our magic, it could cause the portal to disappear.”

Luna’s ears fell back. “And we could lose our beloved forever as a result...” she concluded. Everypony had the sinking feeling deep in their stomachs about that idea. Just the thought of it made them feel sick.

"WELL WE HAVE TAH DO SOMETHIN! WHO KNOWS WHAT VARMINTS ARE LURKIN’ IN DAT PORTAL!" AJ speaks out, getting some nods from her friends.

“Oh, what our sweetie must be going through right now...” Rarity bites her lip.

Everypony turns back to the portal. Without any knowledge of what it is or where it will lead to, they feared the worst for their human husband.

Pondering more on any ideas one comes to mind. Well more specifically one pony or creature that can help them.

“Um... what about... puppy?” Fluttershy managed to speak up, getting everypony’s attention as they turned to her. “S-Sorry...?

Twilight considered the suggestion and decided Fluttershy was right. “No Fluttershy, you might be onto something. Since the agency Wolf works for studies portals, surely he’ll know what to do.”

Everypony agreed, including the princesses as they began to leave. “Twilight, you and your friends watch the portal and make sure nopony else falls in while Luna and I go find Wolf,” Celestia ordered. The element bearers salute the sisters as they walk out of the room and call forth one of the guards.

“I need you to tell all active guards on duty to keep an open eye and patrol around the mansion. I don’t want to be dealing with any intruders,” Luna instructed.

“YES YOUR MAJESTY!” he shouts, pounding his armored chest before leaving to fulfil his orders.

Celestia smirked, as she’s seen many of Luna’s night guards perform the old griffon salute that was passed down from their intense training. Like her solar guards, they are trained in many of the tactical aspects inherited from different kingdoms. However, the bat ponies are more prone to the old traditional griffon tactics since their skill in night combat is still considered legendary.

“Your army never ceases to amaze me sister,” Celestia said with a giggle.

“Thank you sister, but now’s not the time for flattery,” Luna reminded firmly, which helped her elder sister regain her thoughts of the matter at hand.

“Yes, of course Luna.” Lighting up their horns simultaneously, the sisters stood close as their magic grew brighter until they finally disappeared with a flash.

*your POV: unknown world*

‘I should have F@$KING listened to my own advice...’ you mentally groaned, blaming yourself for what just happened. Despite not being able to move or even open your eyes, your body felt... light. Really light.

You decided this could only mean one of two things. Either you’re in some sort of conscious suspension inside your own mind or... you’re dead.

‘DAMMIT! WHY WAS I SO CLOSE TO THE DAMN-’ You stopped ranting for a moment to see a small light in front of you. Even though you still couldn’t move, the light grew brighter as it got closer to you.

‘Shoot...! Please... Please let me wake up... I can’t leave my family just yet...’

*few minutes later*

You slowly opened your eyes. While your vision wasn’t completely restored, your nose and ears were perfectly fine. The smell of lilacs and roses, followed by a hint of marshmallow, hit your nostrils, while the sound of a water fountain echoed in your ears.

Sitting still for a little while longer, you had regained your eyesight and you looked up at the beautiful steinglass ceiling. The glass was shining with the design of a purple phoenix-like creature with several diamonds surrounding it.

You tried to move, but several parts of your body ached with severe pain as you made an attempt to stand. Luckily, it wasn’t anything that you couldn’t deal with, and you mustered through the pain and forced yourself to get off the floor. Looking around, it seemed like you were in some sort of bed. Question is who does it belong to?

Looking around you can see this room was... well... you wanted to say ‘beautiful’, but that would be an understatement of how glorious it looked. Ladled with gems, marble flooring, and delicately carved pillars, this bedroom no doubt was something Rarity would like to live in.

From the bed you sat in, you spotted a few areas which in a way... Rarity would indeed prefer to work and live in. There were some curtains that covered a room section, and you could see a workplace in sewing where a variety of fabrics of all kinds layed on the shelves. This all seemed a little TOO familiar.

“Did I fall into Rarity’s secret room in Canterlot or something?” you asked, trying to piece together what happened before you got sucked in. Being dragged into the portal was the only thing you could recall. Who was responsible for such a thing was still a mystery, but not as big of a mystery as where you were right now.

You looked down and were relieved that your clothes didn’t get stolen while you were unconscious. Checking your pockets, your money and phone were still there too. However when you moved on to look for your gauntlets, you found they were missing.

You kept your cool as you searched around the bedroom, and you located them on this beautifully crafted drawer that was a few inches from the bed. The woodwork on the drawer looked to be hand crafted, as each knob was an ivory decorative.

Walking over to retrieve your gauntlets, you quickly put them on to test and make sure they weren’t damaged. The spring lock on both blades still worked perfectly, and you sighed with relief.

“Now where am I?” you asked yourself.

You looked through the room, still impressed at how gorgeous it looked. As you continued to explore, another part of you was almost certain you knew who lived here—You just couldn’t shake the feeling off.

“Why do I feel like... I’m in Rarity’s room? I mean... it’s perfect for a mare like her yet-” You stopped mid-sentence as you heard foot- well... more like claws scratching against a hard surface, followed by the door knob being jimmied.

‘SHIT!’ you cursed in your head, frantically looking around for a good hiding spot. The last thing you need is to be caught in somepony’s room uninvited. With no idea what’s going to come through that door, you looked for a safe place, and you found an opening in the workshop. Seeing this as your only option, you raced over and hid behind the curtain just as the door opened.

Trying your breathing nice and quiet along with your beating heart, you watched from behind the curtains as the figure walked into the room. The same scratching sounds echoed as they walked over to what you assumed to be the bed.

Trying to take a peek, you only managed to get a glimpse at the stranger before you quickly moved away. Thankfully you dodge a bullet as the figure didn’t spot you since they were paying attention to the bed.

“Oh no! The poor dear must have woken up,” a faint but pompous voice echoed as the figure gasped at your disappearance.

‘That voice...’ you thought before sneaking another glimpse. ‘Is that... Rarity?’

“I have to tell the girls he’s gone missing. Hopefully he hasn’t gone far,” the figure sighs.

Still behind the curtain, you could see the figure looking at the bed. You can see how beautiful her mane is from behind, and the faint smell of lilacs filled the air as you decided to take your chances and approach her.

“Rarity? Is that you...?” you asked a bit louder than a whisper.

At first you were happy at the thought of seeing a familiar face... but that relief quickly turned into worry and confusion as the figure turned around.

She was a lot curvier than the Rarity you were expecting, and her bust and booty would make even Fluttershy want to take lessons from her. However despite how gorgeous she was and the fact she is wearing the same outfit the other Rarity was wearing today, there was something that you must take into consideration.

This Rarity... wasn’t YOUR Rarity. In fact, she wasn’t even a pony, but rather a griffon... No, uh... Well, some type of a bird to say the least.

You fell on your rear, shocked that this mare, if that’s what you could even call her, looked like Rarity but she was clearly of a different species. You didn’t know if you should be scared or inspired to greet her. Still this mare, or rather this griffon, trotted towards you with a small smile on her face.

“Oh darling, thank heavens you’re awake!” she cheered, holding her claws out to encourage you to let her help you up.

Although you could hear how her voice sounded similar to your generous wife back home, there was still something about her that gave you a different vibe towards her. You stepped back as she tried to hug you. In addition to her being a stranger, you were afraid of accidentally getting torn apart by those sharp talons of hers.

“My dear, whatever is the matter? You seem distressed,” she asked, visibly confused about the sudden caution you were giving towards her.

“Okay, first off... Who are you?” You took another step back, trying as hard as you could to keep calm so you could get answers without making a major scene.

She raised an eyebrow, curious as to why you were avoiding her. “Oh darling, what sort of game are you playing? I’m Rarity of course.”

You shake your head as you couldn’t figure out why this alternate Rarity was acting like she knew you.

“Come now darling. It’s not polite to play pranks on your lovers,” she giggled.

“Uh... you are not Rarity... At least not the Rarity I know,” you stated as now you were getting back towards one of the open windows. “My Rarity is a pony not a... um... griffon?” you wondered what she is as she lacks the feline parts of a griffon.

“Darling please... this joke is getting old. I’m sure that bump you suffered is only minor. And furthermore, I think we both know I am a harpy not a griffon.”

‘Bump? Harpy?’ You rubbed your head as you tried to feel for one, but didn’t get anything. Granted, you had a minor headache, but there wasn’t anything serious enough to cause amnesia. You started to lose your composure and shook your head, unable to figure out what was going on. Soon enough, all your thoughts told you to do one thing... run.

Seeing you panic, Rarity reached out to try and calm you down, but you moved away from her. Racing out the window, it seems common sense was what you were lacking. Once you had jumped out, you realized you should have at least checked to see how high up you were.

Looking out you were amazed at the sight, as this incredible white and gold city was like something from a fairy tale. It was truly breathtaking, from the landscapes that surrounded the city, to the beautiful agricultural buildings and marble streets. You looked around as this city also appeared to be combined with other areas around the world, as you could see many unique statues, fountains, and of course, several unique structural homes that revolved around alternate cultures.

“What... What is this? Ponyville?” you questioned yourself, but only for a short second.

You realized that you failed to consider that you had just jumped out of a window... from 80 to 100 feet. With no time to reprimand yourself, you screamed as you plummeted to your doom.

All Rarity could only watch as you were plummeting towards the building below. She knew that you had wings, so it naturally alarmed her that you didn’t use them. “I wonder how long it will take befo-” She stopped as despite being so far up, she heard the sound of something crashing against the roof.

Down below at the roof of the building you landed on, a harpy family was enjoying a good meal before they were interrupted by a loud crash from above. The little male harpy who was happily eating some hamburgers stopped to look at the hole on the roof before looking at the dork who caused it.

You survived, but you were of course in a lot of pain. Probably suffering internal bleeding from the crash, but you were still alive... at least for the moment.

‘I’m an idiot... Such an idiot...’ your brain echoed as you stood up right beside the young harpy as you looked at the parents who stared at you unsure of what to say.

You let out a small chuckle. “Pass the ketchup please...” you laughed before falling back. Pain like this would remind you that you had a healthy pair of wings that you could have used before you jumped.

*two hours later*

‘I’M ALIVE! Probably...’ you sighed in pain, as you were now questioning the logic in your idea of escaping. ‘Seriously?! Even after all these years, I’m STILL forgetting about my wings?!’

Standing up to pop your back, you had no idea where you landed, but you were at least glad to be alive. You looked around you and it seemed like you landed in a different room. You took this chance to try to wrap your head around what just happened.

‘If Rarity’s a harpy... what other pleasant surprises await me?’ you sarcastically asked yourself. You sighed as you better get this craziness over with if it was even possible.

After making sure to gather all your stuff, you decided to head out and find somepony who can help you, or at least help you understand why you were here in the first place. Even though this city was beautiful, it was clear that you weren’t in Equestria anymore.

You slowly opened the door and looked around. Needless to say, you were worried since you didn’t know what was waiting for you down the hall. With a deep sigh, you mustered up the courage to proceed.

*Celestia and Luna’s POV*

The royal sisters managed to make it to Sonic Records. Residents who were either relaxing or working in the front lounge, all had to shield their eyes as the alicorns appeared in a mighty flash.

The receptionist rubs her eyes from the blinding light, but was startled as a loud slam of hooves echoed in front of her.

“PLEASE PAY ATTENTION! IT’S AN EMERGENCY!” Luna’s loud booming voice echoed, leading the poor receptionist to take cover from behind her desk.

“Sister, please let me do the talking,” Celestia sighed—Her much softer voice gave the receptionist enough courage to at least peek from her hiding spot.

“G-Greetings Your Majesties...” she gulped, having never seen the princesses up close and she was clearly amazed by their beauty. “It’s not often that we have the pleasure of having royalty visiting our business. How exactly can I help you?”

Luna wants to speak first but Tia stopped her as she didn’t want to scare her again. “We are here to meet a friend of ours that lives here. Do you know where we can find Wolf?”

The receptionist was a bit surprised that one of the musicians that occupied Sonic Records is a friend of the princesses. She wondered which member they’re referring to, as the building has 5 musicians with the name “Wolf”.

The receptionist begins to sweat. “Um... does this Wolf have a last or first name?”

Luna steps up. “His full name is Wolfman...”

The receptionist makes an oh look on her face. “OH! The diamond mu-” She immediately shut up as Luna slams her fist against his desk. Her alicorn strength caused the top part of the desk to dent and splinter.

“HOLD YOUR TONGUE WHELP! If you even think about finishing that sentence, I assure you you won’t have to deal with just the castle guards.” Luna’s eyes narrowed, causing the poor pony to wince in terror. She turned to the older sister, but it didn’t help her feel at ease, as the mare who’s carried the sun for centuries looked ready to smite somepony.

Feeling like death was looming over her, the terrified receptionist hid under the desk as both sisters stared down at the pathetic display. She reached out shaking her right hand, she pointed out towards the elevators.

“H-He... He’s in h-his... r-r-room...”

The sisters didn’t need to be told which room it was and teleported once again. Reappearing in the hallway where Wolf’s band was staying, they proceeded to their favorite diamond dog’s room.

“How despicable...” Luna scowled, as she never liked hearing that word, regardless of Equestria’s history with the diamond dogs.

Celestia wasn’t too pleased either, but she managed to keep calm unlike her sister. “I can emphasize with you dear sister, but let’s please focus on the more pressing matters.”

“Honestly sister, it’s beyond me how the world can be so ignorant. Is it not for one vile monster’s actions that his kind is being treated like this?” Luna scoffs as history tends to follow on even into the modern age. The weight of past incidents and mistakes can affect any and all if nobody wishes to move on.

Celestia let out a deep sigh, agreeing wholeheartedly on the idea. There are ponies who would rather hide their mistakes and blame others than accept responsibility. After all, she knew that deep down most of her ponies aren’t evil... but some are just as monstrous as her enemies. This is especially true when the diamond dogs were known as another thing besides monsters or mutts, and that is... slaves.

She didn’t want to repeat history, but even as the ruler of Equestria she didn’t have enough power to control her ponies’ opinions. As powerless as it made her feel, the only thing she could do was pray that her subjects would one day see a different light for all creatures.

“Believe me Luna, there’s not a day that goes by where I don’t wish I could change the minds of those who only see the evil side in the diamond dogs. But we both know it’s not possible. I can guide our subjects for peace, but I can’t force them to change their ways.”

Luna breathed deeply through her nose as she and Celestia reached Wolf’s door. “I know sister... It’s just... I’d wish they would at least treat Wolf better after all he’s done for us.”

Celestia places a hand on her sister’s shoulder. “We can only offer our support, Luna. Wolf has proven he is a friend and part of our family and I have faith it’s going to stay that way.”

Knocking on the door they waited and heard somepony’s hooves walking towards the door. Interestingly enough, the one who opened the door wasn’t who they were here to see. The stranger appeared to be just an average stallion with a light brown coat and a short blue mane. He didn’t wear anything special either. Just a regular black shirt and dark blue khaki shorts. However despite his average attire, both sisters noticed him carrying a movie camera on his shoulders.

“Uh... is this Wolf’s residence?” Luna asked, as she could have sworn they had the right room.

The stallion who also had a pair of shades pulls them off his face and places them on his head to make sure his eyes didn’t deceive him. “Whooooo... The dog has some royal fans... Niiiiiice...”

Tia clears her throat again as the stallion looks up at the tallest of the two. “Please answer the question. Does Wolf live here?”

The stallion laughed heartily. “Oh yeah, this is Wolf’s crib all right. The name’s Movie Roll and I’ve been one of the dog’s closest friends since we were young.”

“Uh, is Wolf present right now?” Luna asked, wanting an explanation why he didn’t answer the door.

“Oh yeah... He’s in his room right now. Please come in.”

Needing no more encouragement, the sisters walked inside and they saw what appeared to be a movie production spot with a few cameras, sound system equipment and a few... interesting pieces of clothing lying around. Luna walked over to the couch where she pulled out a pair of red panties and held them up.

“I assume Wolf is still here?” she asked after dropping the panties.

“Oh yeah... He’s here all right.”

Celestia and Luna both raised an eyebrow. “Can we speak with him? We have urgent business that needs his help.”

“What does a rock star have that the princess needs him for?” Movie Roll asked.

“Like I just said, it’s urgent private business,” Celestia said. Movie Roll was trying her patience.

Movie Roll pointed at the door. “Look, he is in there, but you can’t just go in. We’re still wrapping things up.”

Luna had enough and walked towards the bedroom door even though Movie Roll protested against it. “Listen Movie Roll, we need to see Wolf right now and whatever he is doing he ca-” After opening the door, she stopped talking and turned crimson.

(warning gay scene here so if you don’t want to see it move down)

Wolf hadn’t had much fun since his work has been getting so much more hectic lately. The band all needed time to unwind, which is understandable given how much they’ve been traveling over the course of a few months. After the many gigs and concert shows they‘ve played, it was time to relax, unwind and... have some fun for a change.

Movie Roll wasn’t lying when he said he’s been Wolf’s friend for years, and told him how they needed some... well, special footage to show off to some special clientele. Wolf was suspicious at first, but he decided it wouldn’t hurt since he’s had his fair share of sleeping with other males before.

This one, a regular John Doe of a pony who has made a name for himself with his special skills, definitely showed his excitement. Especially since this would be his first time with a diamond dog.

It started off simple in the living room, but when Movie Roll moved to the next scene, they took things in the bedroom. Wolf’s raging hard on rubbed against his stallion partner as they made out on the bed. Simple touch was enough to make both of them hard, and as Wolf went wild from picking up the pony’s scent, they were ready for the next step.

Sadly though the fun doesn’t last very long—Just when Wolf got ready to take the stallion below him the door opened. The two males’ excited and horny expressions were destroyed as they looked at the intruder in the doorway.

The princess of the night looked flustered as her face was bright red as she stared at the two of us with a flustered look. To make matters worse, her sister came in to see what was wrong, and she ended up staring at Wolf as if a train was about to run her over.

“EN SERIO, UN PERRO NO PUEDE OBTENER UNA MALDITA PRIVACIDAD POR EL JODER!!!” Wolf screamed, causing them to instinctively slam the door.

*10 minutes later*

“Your story better be good,” Wolf warned before he reached for his box of cigarettes on the nightstand. After all the yelling he gave the princesses for ruining what would have been a pleasurable experience he decided a smoke would calm his nerves. Movie Roll and his assistant didn’t want any part of this awkward situation and they both left to get something to eat while the princesses both explained why they were here.

“Um... Wolf...” Celestia tried to say while Luna looked ready to pass out. “Before we start... do you or was sh-”

“Not she, princess... he... And yes we were.”

“Oh...” Celestia’s face was still bright red from the incident, and she hated that her alabaster coat made it so obvious. Normally she shouldn’t be so surprised as same sex intercourse was quite common these days. It’s just, well... shocking to WALK IN on somepony doing it with the same gender.

Wolf sighs as he takes another puff of his cigar. “So I assume your coming here wasn’t just to say hi...” His eyes drifted over to his bed as both sisters looked at it and then back at him. “Or do you two want to join in on the fun?”

Luna’s face quickly scrunched up, and Wolf laughed because of how funny she looked.

“W-Wolf, don’t you dare insinuate that! We are married, remember?!”

“I bucked your king’s other wives before. You would be icing on the cake actually,” he chuckled and looked at their breasts.

“Eyes up here,” Celestia pointed to her face, knowing Wolf’s antics better than her flustered sister.

He let out another laugh and then asked what it was that they sought from him that could be important enough to ruin his fun. Even though they hesitated since they just got Wolf back in a good mood, the sisters began to explain their predicament back home.

The moment they mentioned a strange portal showing up in their home, Wolf dropped his cigarette.

“Portal? What color is it? How big? Is it pulsating? I NEED ALL THE DETAILS!” He immediately stood up as his alicorn visitors took a step back, wondering why the diamond dog was suddenly so excited.

“We... We aren’t sure yet. However we do know our lover was taken into the portal.”

“WHAT HOW! WHEN!?” Wolf shouted.

“A little over an hour ago. Can you help us?” Celestia asked, cupping her hand.

The diamond dog pondered, as he needed to know more about the portal before he could decide whether or not he could save the king. Luna managed to give a small description of what they saw before they came here, which got her a small sigh of relief from Wolf.

“It’s a start.” He walked over and reached down under his bed to pull out a suitcase before walking over to grab his favorite coat. “Pay attention ladies. Before we head to your house, we’ll need to take a detour and meet somepony who also lives in Ponyville. We’re definitely going to need his help to stabilize the portal.”

The alicorns looked at him and then back to each other. “Can... Can he be trusted?” Luna asks. The younger of the two alicorns knew very little about Wolf’s organization, and couldn’t help being insecure due to the fact that another agent had harmed their husband in the past. It scares her to think another agent will attack and do something far worse than the last.

Wolf waves his hand out as this stallion is someone they can truly have faith in. In fact, Wolf had trusted him more than any other agent when it came to dealing with dangerous portals. “I assure you, Your Majesties, he’s definitely capable of saving your husband’s life.”

Both sisters stared at Wolf, but after they exchanged looks, they came to an agreement.

“Alright, now please tell us where we need to go.”

Wolf nods as he explains his address.

*your POV*

You felt... light. It was like you were flying, but also... falling. You didn’t know if this was different from before, or if you simply never knew what it felt like. This bizarre world around you was like an abyss and you were only there for whatever reasons to come.

Even so you felt... warmth. You were falling, yet it was like a warm glow was radiating deep inside of you. Not from your body... but from your soul.

You don’t know why and hoped to understand, but sadly it’s short lived as.. you woke up.

Waking up, you grumbled a bit as that warm feeling didn’t do anything to help your head—A sharp pain coursed through, and just moving sent waves of pain coursing through every nerve.

‘Did I die already?’ you asked yourself, trying to recollect some memories of what happened. You desperately hoped that wasn’t the case.

The last thing could you remember was... a griff- no... A harpy that... looked like Rarity... And... falling from a... VERY high tower... then a crash...

‘Why am I so stupid?’ you groaned.

“HEY GIRLS! HE’S AWAKE!” a loud but familiar bubbly voice echoed in your ears as you tried to ease the pain in your skull. Your eyes still were a bit fuzzy from the sudden light, but your vision gradually became clear as you looked up.

You quickly noticed that your surroundings were different, but you didn’t have much time to look around before your head was pressed into a huge pair of breasts.

‘T-That voice... Don’t tell me...’ Your suspicions about the one holding you to her unbelievable breasts were confirmed once you managed to break free.

As if meeting an alternate version of Rarity wasn’t enough, you were left hanging your mouth like an idiot as you stared at... Pinkie Pie? Eying her from top to bottom, she was nothing like the Pinkie you were used to and neither were... the other mares.

All of them had the same colors and dressed the same as the mares back home but... they weren’t your lovers.

The creature looked like Pinkie Pie in some ways, but looking at her fangs and her tail which resembled a hand, you were reminded of Daring Do’s longtime nemesis Ahuizotl. Though her snout looked normal, this Pinkie still had the characteristics of the evil demon in Daring’s books.

Processing what you were seeing didn’t get much easier as you forced yourself to look away and turn to Twilight.

‘Holy hell...!’ you gulped as her size screamed huge and her breasts looked like they could crush boulders. Even the princesses back home couldn’t compare to her form, which glowed with galaxy-style colors as she smiled down at you.

Looking her over, the description of her body matched a creature Twilight mentioned before called a tantabus. You’ve never seen one until now, but apparently, it’s a rare parasitic entity that feeds on nightmares. There was so much about a tantabus that you have yet to understand, and even Twilight only has a few pieces of info of such a creature in her library.

“That was a scary stunt you just pulled. Need I remind you that you have wings love?” she spoke up in a worried tone mixed with slight sarcasm. You shivered a little since the voice sounded a bit echoey, but it still sounded like Twilight nonetheless.

You slowly scooted away as more bizarre creatures loomed over. Starting from the left, your brain was literally about to shut off, as you observed each of the creatures who had a distinct look to your loved ones back home.

From the farthest left, you can see the speedster of the group didn’t look anything like her pony form. In fact, she looked more like a bat... or to be more accurate... maybe a gargoyle? Her snout and ears stick out differently than what you were expecting, and her claws showed as her wings were replaced with bat wings both as large and strong as her bust.

“Uh... hello?” The gargoyle version of your wife waved her hand in front of your face, growing annoyed that you weren’t saying anything.

While your brain was still trying to register this, you looked up as a familiar country voice echoed. A horny country voice to be more specific.

“Ya feelin’ alright, sugahcube~?” she speaks up as you turn to see what is supposed to be Applejack. You didn’t get to respond before she placed her... webbed hands on your shoulders.

You watched as the female floated down to your level while residing in a bubble. She had the looks of AJ, but her legs were replaced with a... tail fin? What’s more, is that you took a closer look and saw that her fur was replaced with fish scales and there were gills on her neck. The bubble didn’t pop even as she reached out to touch your shoulders before moving up to your face.

“Come on honey~” she flirted nuzzling against your cheek. “Y’all don’t have ta look so surprised.”

“Um, Applejack... Maybe we should let him rest...” a familiar timid voice echoed as you turned to the source. Right beside Rarity... or Harpity, you can only stare as the second tallest of the group stood up behind everypony.

As far as personality goes, she was the same as the timid Fluttershy that you adored, however instead of a pony, her body was furry like a big cat... A VERYbig cat. Those breasts of hers were on par with Tantalight, and she also wore what looked like an Egyptian headdress and necklace to go along with the golden bands on her arms and legs.

You tried to give your best guess to what she is, and you figured that she must be a sphinx. You tried to process everything before Fluttershy came over to give you a sweet and gentle hug.

Your brain was already ready to fry from so much confusion. It only would take one more bizarre moment until you finally couldn’t handle it anymore and passed out once again.

“Is he awake?”

‘Oh god who’s here now?’ You looked out as a new face came out from the group. Just as you thought, this was the last piece leading to your psyche being destroyed. The next arrival had the same colors as your dragon brother-in-law, however this one was female... a female diamond dog. She crossed her arms under her bust, which might not have been smaller than the other girls, but they were definitely bigger than most diamond dogs you’ve encountered.

You stuttered some incoherent nonsense, before you couldn’t take it anymore. You fell back plotting on the pillow as all the look-alikes looked at you in confusion.

“Well... somebody’s definitely got a stick up his butt,” Rainbow commented, both confused and amused at your condition.

“Hush and be more considerate Rainbow Dash. For crying out loud, the poor dear just had a horrific fall. He could still be suffering from the concussion,” Rarity speaks out. Despite her words, it seems Applejack’s flirtation was beginning to infect her, as she absentmindedly began stripping down to give her struggling breasts some relief.

You wouldn’t admit it, but you would have loved to see that. Too bad you were still out cold. Even so, for some reason you could still hear them talk to one another.

*back to your world*

It took some time for Wolf to locate his comrade who was still living in Ponyville, but it was definitely worth it since he still had the equipment necessary to stabilize the portal.

Twilight and the others watched intensely as Wolf and this stallion they never have seen before, set up a strange device around the portal.

After setting up the switches, the pony scientist sighed happily and took a seat.

“Whooooaaaa... This portal is like... vibing dude...” The stallion was so fixated on the portal’s colors, it looked like he was going on another one of those supposed calming trips in his mind.

Wolf couldn’t help laughing at how his friend managed to surprise him along with the others as they watched him work on the high tech equipment with ease. However the problem isn’t that he isn’t getting anything wrong... It’s how he is.

This stallion, Bud Glass, was not just the only scientist equipped with the technology necessary to maintain portals, but also the only pony to legally own a special kind of farm. We’re not talking about someplace where you can grow carrots, but rather something that can help medically.

If the signals weren’t coming through yet, then they would in just a minute. Bud’s clothes were literally that of a hippy wearing only a lab coat, and having the hairiest face in all of Equestria. The princesses naturally shot Wolf looks of disbelief on the kind of pony he kept in contact with.

“Are you all set up, Bud?” Wolf asked with a hint of impatience.

“Chill dog. We need to warm up this baby before we can start with good stuff.” Taking a step back, Bud began working on a few of the switches and knobs before he flipped the main switch. A light hum echoes as the machinery starts to glow and hum before the middle of the portal begins to light up.

The bearers of harmony obeyed Wolf’s previous orders and kept their distance as the portal begins to glow before it returns back to its regular bluish color. Once the humming stopped, Bud grinned widely and clapped.

“AND WE ARE VIBING!” He took out a small pipe and light and took a whiff of the good stuff. Wolf quickly grabs his pipe as Bud looks at his already empty hands. “Where’d my pipe go?” he wondered, already baked out of his mind.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Wolf... I'm finding it hard to take this guy seriously. Are you sure about this?”

Wolf laughed as he handed Bud back his pipe. “Despite what you may think about his personality, Bud is actually a graduate student of Celestia’s school for the gifted and one of the best in portal systems and how to stabilize even the craziest portals.”

Everypony looked at Wolf and then back at the pony who just now realized that his pipe was back in his hand.

“Oh there it is! I’m not even stone yet and stuff goes missing,” he laughed. The others looked at the stoner stallion more worried than confident, even though Wolf just vouched for him.

“Um... sugarcube... Isn’t he uh...?” Applejack couldn’t decide how to finish the sentence.

It was then that Wolf began taking things seriously and snatched Bud’s pipe before giving him a good thump right on his nose. “Bud focus. The portal needs to be stabilized, remember?”

“Yeah, yeah, don’t break the vibe dog.” Bud put the pipe and lighter away before he pulled out a small metal case. Pulling out a hand rolled cig the girls watched as he tried to light up one. “Relax ladies. It’s not the good shit at least.”

“Bud darling, do you really need to smoke? Aren’t you worried about your health given your um... unique perspective.” Rarity grumbled as the stallion’s outfit didn’t suit him.

Bud stopped for a second to look at his cigarette then back at Rarity. “We’re all going to take a dirt nap someday. I’m just going to live things out the way I want it. High and free.”

Wolf shook his head before a loud ringing echoed from his jacket. He went through his pockets and pulled a familiar device that the alicorns have only seen their husband carry. In his hand was a medium-sized rectangular box with a glass screen.

“Dammit, not today...” he groaned. “Sorry ladies, I need to take this.”

Bud looked over with a smirk. “Let me guess. The high bitch knows.”

“Yup.” Wolf swiped on the device. Everypony watched as he left the room talking to the device before going back to Bud who was working on a few dials while also writing down some notes on the readings he was getting. Since Wolf was out of earshot, Rainbow Dash decided to speak up for the group.

“So Bud... How long have you known Wolf?” she asked.

Bud laughed, knowing this question would come sooner or later. "We've been partners for as long as I can remember." He took another puff from his cigarette and most of the mares tried to stay away from the smoke. Seeing them getting uncomfortable, Bud showed some dignity and extinguished the cigarette.

“We’ve gone on missions from time to time, and he’s always protected me and anypony else who was lucky enough to get assigned with him. Wolf is the best guard dog and friend anypony could ask for.”

Hearing that brought a smile on each of the mares’ faces. They were glad somepony was explaining to them just how honest and protective Wolf was towards his teammates and co-workers, as well as to his friends and family.

“Um, I hope it’s not too much to ask another question...” Fluttershy asked, being as fragile as ever.

“Nah little pony, go ahead.”

Fluttershy looked over at Wolf, who was still talking into a strange device. “Um... Is Wolf popular...? In the agency I mean.”

“Yeah. I mean he must be good if he takes down so many bad guys,” RD joined in.

Bud broke out into a short laugh. “Popular? Good? The dog is far from that.” He went back to his readings to jolt down a few more notes before looking up at the group.

“That diamond dog is a living legend.”

The air felt thin as everypony looked at Bud, absolutely shocked at the scientist’s words. Twilight gulped, and while she was a little hesitant, she managed to break out of her shock expression in order to talk.

“A legend?”

Bud smiled. “If you think the dog is just an average soldier in the agency, you haven’t had the luxury of getting to see him at his finest. Werewolf Shard aka Wolfman is one of our agency’s top black ops hunters. Not once has he ever missed a target, as anypony who dared try to run from his line of sight ended up dead. Wolf has taken down powerful enemies, and even the most skilled agents in the world couldn’t stop him.”

“Who... Who is the toughest he’s take down?” Celestia asked.

Bud gritted his teeth, not knowing whether or not he should answer, but in a way... he wanted to.

“From what I heard, Wolf’s taken down warlords, tyrants, psychoes, and he even wiped out an entire government military force without as much as a scratch.” He was amused as the mares looked both fascinated and deeply disturbed. One more push should seal the deal.

“Hell... there were even times... when the princesses of Equestria couldn’t stop him.”

“Are... Are you joking?” Luna asked hopefully, sparing a quick glance at Wolf to see he was still talking.

Bud shook his head and pointed at the princesses. “I kid you not. From what I gathered from the other agents' notes, Wolf was assigned to a world where both you and your sister were evil tyrants bent on executing anypony who defied you,” he stated as he leaned back a bit. “In the notes given by the leading scientist I worked with, both princesses discovered the dimension portals by accident and later devised a plan to use it to take over other worlds for their own nefarious needs.”

“So... what happened next?” Rainbow asked, both disturbed and anxious to know more.

Bud sighed, almost hesitating to continue. “To prevent that from happening, hunters like Wolf were given the orders to... eliminate the problem.” He could no longer take it; To bear with his stress he took his extinguished cigarette and relit it before taking another puff. “After that, from what I heard... the ponies of that world had to bury both their princesses... as well as 200 guards.”

If fear didn’t strike them now, then the number of lives taken by this diamond dog definitely sent chills down their spine. The large number of victims taken to keep those tyrants away from taking over other worlds, they couldn’t believe a single diamond dog was capable of such a feat.

“All I got to say is to stay on the dog’s good side. Because if you get marked... you’re dead...” Bud finished as Wolf saw everypony looking at him in fear.

“I think you said a little too much Bud,” Wolf groaned as he walked back to the group.

“It's not my fault. They got curious and wanted to know.”

Wolf sighed and led everypony out of the room. Once the mares were all relaxed, Wolf finally decided to say something. “Look... I can promise you I’m not proud of terminating others... but it doesn’t mean I’ll hesitate to protect myself and those I care about.”

The princesses were still silent before Celestia gathered the guts to approach the diamond dog. “Can we fully trust you Wolf? Can we actually trust you not to betray us and kill us like you did those princesses and so many others?”

Wolf stayed silent before walking over to the princess of the sun. He reached behind and pulled out a knife and practically forced it into Celestia’s hands. “If you don’t trust me... then by all means, don’t hold back.”

Silence broke the tension as Celestia held the knife right at Wolf’s exposed neck. He didn’t flinch or shake, as just a swift motion would be enough to kill him. However... the sun goddess couldn’t bring herself to do it. She dropped the knife and reached over to bring the diamond dog close to her in a hug.

“I’m sorry... I’m sorry...” she whispered, feeling so guilty for what she just did.

Wolf returned the embrace not sure if he wanted to pull away since his face... was right in between her K-cup breasts. ‘YES! LET’S CROSS GETTING SMOTHERED BETWEEN A GODDESSES’ TITS OFF MY BUCKET LIST!’

Sadly it wasn’t enough and before he could stop himself, the diamond dog earned a gasp from everyone in the room when he reached up and grabbed Celestia’s breasts which were envied by ponies all over Equestria. She blushed a deep red from how firm and strong Wolf’s grip was. His hands were so much like her husband’s... but the fact that they weren’t is why she’s not amused.

“Wolf...” Without warning, Celestia turned her body away for a second, preparing to give Wolf an experience he would never forget. Using the force of her body, she twirled back so that her breasts would collide against the diamond dog’s face. Normally being smacked by one of the best pairs of breasts in Equestria sounds heavenly, but... beauty doesn’t necessarily mean soft and gentle.

Wolf’s face twisted to the side, almost like he had gotten hit with a cinderblock. He took a few steps back as he composed himself. Feeling something loose in his mouth, everypony watched as he reached in and pulled out a broken tooth.

‘Still worth it...’ he thought, massaging his mouth. “Ouch! I’ve been punched too many times to count... but getting smashed by the tits of the sun princess is something entirely different,” he laughed, which caused poor Celestia to blush a deep red.

As if he wasn’t in enough pain already, Luna approached him and pulled him by the ear. “Wolf... if you’re done flustering my sister, I should remind you we all came here putting our faith in you to get our lover back. I’ve got one primary word for you... FOCUS!!!” she screamed in the royal Canterlot voice.

‘Yup... Lost a tooth and now my hearing...’ Wolf rubbed his ear as the familiar ringing feeling was already starting. It’s not even Monday and already Wolf was getting injured from just the family itself. It made him wonder what kind of agony the king was going through at the moment.

*your POV*

You again tried to wake up as your body slowly began to regain control. Slowly opening your eyes, your gaze was blurry but you were at least able to see a pair of eyes looking down into your own. Just as your vision was beginning to clear up, you felt something enter your mouth.

“Hiya lovey dovey!” Pi- no not Pinkie, or maybe yes. This was all so confusing!

You looked around as the ahuizotl taking Pinkie’s form was the only one in the room, but she definitely was enjoying herself. You saw that even while unconscious, Pinkie was making the best of it by using her prehensile tail to force your hand to thrust into her warm, tight pussy.

“P-Pinkie...” you grumbled as she forced your fingers to go as deep as they could.

“Oh, you remember me now? Goodie!” she giggled.

You wanted to speak up and ask what happened and where you are. However, the words died in your throat as another of your fake lovers entered the room.

By now you should know who it is. Acting like mist, the tantabus Twilight floated over into the room with high hopes that you were awake. What she sees is not what she expected. She shook her head, wondering why she didn’t anticipate this. Using her magic she lifts the pink party demon off your lap so you could stand up.

“That’s not fair Pinkie,” she pouted, dropping the disappointed ahuizotl to the floor.

“Thanks um... Twilight?” you asked, hoping her name was still the same.

She smiled and sat on the bed beside you. “I’m glad you remember my name at least. You suffered a major concussion during the fall and Rarity said it might have caused you to lose some of your memory.”

‘Memory loss?’ you thought and considered the possibility as a surge of pain did course through. But you abandoned the theory since you remembered it wasn’t enough to make you feel like you were forgetting things.

Twilight walked over and patted your back. “Don’t worry, love. Let’s get you out of that bed. The others are waiting.”

She helped you out as you slowly got up from the bed you were resting in. Your body still felt groggy as you stood up but thanks to Twilight and Pinkie, you at least were able to maintain your balance.

You took a few steps before the feeling in your legs came back but you still had trouble walking for a bit. You definitely would say you really messed up your body.

After walking down a long corridor, you stopped and looked up. Each stained glass window was a picture of a different creature, and each one had a majestic appearance. You didn’t know what to say because of how beautiful the works were, as well as the sculptures that stood tall beside each of the stained glass windows.

You continued through before you stopped at a large double door. Twilight uses her magic to open the door. Inside your breath was caught, keeping you silent even longer.

The whole room was huge, like Celestia’s ballroom, but this really took royalty to a whole new level. And that was by no means an exaggeration. The room looked like it was a mixture of different cultures all of which were plated gold and smooth marble. A large pool area you can see leads outward towards what looks like a fair size waterfall style fountain as you can see several creatures gathered in that area. You approached the spot as everyone noticed you.

“Is he feeling a little better?” yet another familiar voice asked and you turned to the direction of the pool.

Looking at the pool you still were weirded out as you spotted the alternate form of your country lover coming out of the water. Her tail fin splashes some water as she stands up from the spot.

“He’s feeling better but...”

“His head is still wonkier than mine,” Pinkie giggled, patting your head softly to emphasize her point.

You nervously chuckled a bit as everyone walked over. It still felt strange as they looked like your lovers and sounded like them too... but they weren’t. Just when you thought this was a good chance to recollect your thoughts, two new faces entered your line of sight.

“Beloved, are you alright?”

Turning around you figured you were going to see the princesses. Well, you did, but you were a bit surprised by what they looked like. You squinted as you studied their forms and they both resembled the creatures you read about in the Canterlot library. Luna appeared to be a centaur, a rare creature that originates from a land far outside of Equestria.

Moving on to get a look at Celestia, her species was just as rare as her body looked like a mixture of a dragon and a fish. You only know a few creatures that may resemble her would be a siren. Mostly they have fins, and in ancient times thousands of them were said to have been created by Grogar to terrorize Equestria for his sick pleasure.

You tried to remember what else you read about the two species, only for more pain to course through your skull. Deciding your poor brain needed a break, you took a seat right in an available chair. Still groggy, you didn’t know if you should call these ladies your lovers or not.

“Beloved!” the centaur form of Luna called out as she stopped you from fainting and caught you in your arms. You wondered how many times your face was going to be stuffed in a huge set of breasts.

“Please don’t try to push yourself. You are still recuperating after all,” Celestia advised, joining the hug and rubbing your back to try and make it easier for you to relax.

‘Luna’s a centaur. Tia’s a siren. Now what?’ you thought while your face was still deep in the night princess’ cleavage.

“Hey! Is Uncle okay?” Looking up, you sighed as you should have expected that more recognizable creatures would show up. Just as you were starting to get confident nothing in this crazy alternate reality would surprise you anymore, left to right you see the pair of mischievous rascals... the Cutie Mark Crusaders!

You couldn’t look away as they came over to you, disarming you with their adorable eyes. Studying Apple Bloom’s form, you could see that she was a bit taller than Applejack, and her body looked more like a snake than a mermaid. Sweetie Belle on the other hand was a harpy just like her sister. Turning to the last member of the group, Scootaloo you easily recognized as a dragon and she showed her sharp incisors as she smiled.

There was quite a difference in this world. The three looked like they were already adults, or at least teenagers, being the size that they were. In any case, they’ve definitely reached puberty as their clothes were struggling against their heavy bosoms.

‘Oh god... please, PLEASE no. They’re just kids. I don’t need those thoughts in my head!’ You tried to calm yourself down as another shot of pain coursed through.

“Oh, please take it easy honey... That crash really did a number on your poor body...” Fluttershy rubbed your head, and the pain began to subside from her gentle touch. Alternate reality or not, it had the same effect of bringing you back to your senses, at least for the moment.

But the calm moment was ruined when you leaned back and felt another one of your doppelganger lovers climb on top of you.

‘Oh don’t tell me...’ you grimaced. You expected to see Pinkie climbing on you, but it turned out to be the gargoyle in Rainbow Dash’s form. She snickered, showing the same mischievousness and love for pranking that the colorful speed demon back home had.

You begin to wonder if your speedy daredevil wife was not a pony, but a garg- you stop mid thought as you threw that idea away. You know your RD is a pony and somehow you aren’t actually home... are you?

“I want answers... who are you?” you asked, prying Rainbow Dash off of your back... if that’s who she actually is.

RD, or GD for Gargoyle Dash, was naturally puzzled that you pushed her off and asked her such a question. "What are you talking about dummy? It’s me, Rainbow Dash."

You grumbled to make your annoyance clear. Your head was really starting to hurt due to how much more aggravating this was getting by the moment.

“No... I may have suffered a bad concussion, but my memories are still intact.” You pushed her off as you walked away from the group.

“I know you all know me as your lover, but the lovers I know in both my heart and memory are ponies. So I’m going to ask you again... Who are you?”

Their expressions shifted to anger, but suddenly like you expected, they changed to looks of guilt. Sirestia and Lunataur came a few inches closer and sighed.

“We are sorry... We had hoped you would know we are your lovers but... I suppose we got our hopes up.”

You looked at everyone as they had looks of equal disappointment. Like they were being punished, each of them held their heads down. This regret wasn’t good enough for you however, as you still wanted to know who they were and what this place is.

Sirestia floated over to you. “You my love... are in Fantasionia. A home to thousands of creatures brought from all over.”

You looked around again as you were amazed you are inside a new world but you quickly return your gaze back at your lover doppelganger. “And let me guess... Your name is Celestia... Princess Celestia, correct?”

She gave you some half-lidded eyes and leaned down to give you a good view of her cleavage. “Indeed I am. Any other questions? Maybe something a little more... personal?”

With that question floating around your head, you hypothesized that if they know so much about you then there has to be a Fantasionia version of you.

“I have one... Where is the other me? If you all know me so well, there has to be another version of me, right?” you asked.

For a second, you thought you asked something you weren’t supposed to. With that in mind, you didn’t say anything else as you waited for an answer. However, you didn’t get it as Sirestia offered to give you a tour. You did make a mental note to ask the same question later as you were shown around the castle. You realized that this was going to be a long day, especially since this castle was WAY bigger than the one in Canterlot.

*back home Wolf’s POV*

It took some time to calm everypony down and of course, it took even longer for Wolf to regain his hearing after Luna had her way with his ear. Anyway, now that he was better he returned to Bud and the two of them began working on the portal’s stabilization. Truth be told, even though this wasn’t the first portal that the two agents had worked on, it was proving to be a challenge.

“How’s it going over there Bud?” Wolf asked as his friend took another puff from the pipe he brought with him. Normally Wolf would stop to take a smoke too because of the stress, but there was too much at stake here to be distracted.

Bud set his pipe down and looked down at his readings.

“All systems are good. Vitals and magical levels are in a good working order.” He tapped the machine’s glass as he leaned back in his chair.

Even though Wolf was high, he could see just how much his friend whom he’s worked with on portals for years was looking at him.

“It’s way too simple, am I right?” he questioned, walking toward the portal. “Too easy.”

Bud nodded. “Yeah dog... In all my years in portal stabilization, I’ve only seen these from two types of aspects.”

Wolf sighs as he looks back. “So if I have to summarize a guess here, it’s either that the portal has been on a key energy source that is keeping it stabilized or...”

Bud helps answer the second part. “Or... if this was no accident”

The agents stared at each other before going back to the portal. Taking his chances, Wolf reached out and as just he expected, a magical surge kept him from going through.

“I hate to say it ladies... but this portal is not just a coincidence...” Wolf shook his hand as he took a few steps back.

“I’ve only seen a few portals being conjured up but magic, although this takes a huge amount of raw magic to create a portal to a different dimension.” Bud looked through the notebook he brought with him and jotted down his notes and observations on the portal, trying to understand why it was here to begin with.

Wolf walked back to the alicorns while Bud leaned against the machinery. “Well, you would figure that every world is different, which means any world could have that amount of magic at their disposal.”

Bud kept his eyes away from the group and was lost in thought even after Wolf convinced the mares to leave so they could get back to work. Wolf was right. Even after years and years of research and data, every world is different from the smallest things to even large cultural and livelihood changes.

“Can you bring our husband back?” Wolf and Bud jumped a bit as they turned to see Celestia standing in front of the doorway tearing up a little. The former took a few seconds to compose himself before he straightened his jacket.

“Right now we’re still trying to stabilize the portal. Until we get a good frequency on the magic level, it’ll be too dangerous to enter.”

Celestia stared at the portal and walked over, but stopped halfway. “Can we throw a rope or tether into it to see if it leads through? Or perhaps we could conjure up a magical orb to see what’s on the other side,” she suggested as her magic forms a small orb in front of them. The moment the orb was finished, Celestia backed away in shock as it immediately shattered when she brought it near the portal.

Wolf shook his head as Bud took another puff from his pipe. “Portal jumping isn’t like throwing a rope over a mountain and climbing down. These portals can easily do more harm than good, and tossing anything magical would not only hurt the user, but could collapse the portal itself.”

More tears flowed down the sun goddess’ face as she became even more concerned for her husband. “So... all we can do is wait then?” She hung her head. The fear of her husband’s safety grew with each second that passed. It almost felt like she was choking herself in grief. She had almost lost you more times then she could keep track of, and the idea of her foals growing up with their father threatened to break her.

Wolf easily noticed the worry in Celestia’s eyes and looked over at Bud’s half baked face..

“Bud... could you please step out for a moment?” he asked. Bud nodded and collected his pipe and other necessities before leaving Wolf alone with the princess. He was starting to get hungry anyway. Once he was out of earshot, Wolf touched Celestia’s arm in order to comfort her.

“Look, I know that I’ve kept secrets from you and the king. Even I believe I deserve any punishments that you wish to give me for deceiving you all and for...” Wolf looked at the portal then back at Celestia, “...all my mistakes. If there was any way I could help give you the faith you need to get through these times, I wouldn’t hold back.”

Wolf approached the portal and stopped just a few inches away from it. “I’m not proud of my work or my reputation, Your Highness. I’m not proud that I’m often forced to lie to those whom I cherish. Believe me, if the agency didn’t require this level of deception, we wouldn’t resort to it.”

Celestia wiped her tears away as she walked up to Wolf from behind. Even as she got close to him, she sensed he wasn’t done talking and so she kept quiet.

“Even if this was the work of a rogue, it’s still my fault that your husband is probably in more danger than ever before.” A light tear slid down Wolf’s eye. As he stared at the portal, memories of those he cherished and lost came back to himl. “I refuse to lose another friend because of my inactions. I would rather die than let another comrade be taken away simply because I didn’t do a damn thing.”

“That... That was a nice speech...” Celestia sniffed and felt herself put her confidence in Wolf’s hands as she looked at the unfinished machinery. “I think I should properly apologize for hitting you earlier...”

“Your Majesty, that won’t be-” Wolf turned around to complete his sentence, only for his words to die out as he stared up at the princess of the sun. The dress clasp holding her breasts suddenly broke off, giving Wolf a full view of her jiggling milky white breasts.

“C-CELESTIA! WHAT THE-?!” Wolf blushed a deep red as Celestia giggled at his reaction. For someone who was bold enough to grope her earlier, he was being quite bashful.

“Normally, the thought of doing this for somepony other than my husband would have left me appalled. However... I think you’ve earned my trust and therefore my permission to touch my breasts...” she whispered, pressing her K-cup melons right at the diamond dog’s face.

It looked like a light bulb lit up in Wolf’s face, and he could no longer keep himself from going for gold. He’s envied the king ever since he married Celestia and he’s always wanted to try her out. Never did it occur to him that she would give him that chance. Wasting no more time, he latched onto her nipple while tightly groping her other breast. Moaning, she gently pushed him to the floor and sat on his lap while he had his way with her bosom.

It brought Celestia joy to feel Wolf’s sharp canines nibble on her sensitive breasts, since she always enjoyed her husband’s sharp canines, especially when he decided to take her in his werewolf form. The hand that was squeezing her right breast left so it could instead grab her ass just as tightly. Celestia yelped in shock as Wolf’s nails were indeed sharp, just as his grip was strong and firm.

‘Wow so this... this is what it feels to be with a diamond dog...’ she carefully thought, letting Wolf grope her cutie mark some more. Normally aside from her husband, nopony was bold enough to touch her there and risk being locked in a dungeon for the rest of their life. Then again, Wolf’s life was all about taking risks.

“So... the king says you’re pretty good at blowjobs. Care to demonstrate?” Wolf asked. Celestia was a bit embarrassed that her skills were so well known to the diamond dog, but she acknowledged his request and got down on her knees to unzip his pants.

Celestia managed to pull his semi-hard member out, but flinched as it smacked her right on the nose. Wolf had to bite his lip so he wouldn’t laugh. Regardless, she backed off a bit so she could get a good look at the large canine member before leaning forward to bask in the musky scent.

‘He’s... Wow...’

“I’m waiting, Your Majesty,” Wolf chuckled, eager to see how good Celestia really was with her mouth. Just the thought of getting such service from one of the most beautiful mares in Equestria made him so hard that it hurt.

Outside, Luna had just finished putting Nocturnal Night and the other foals to bed before heading back to the portal room. Once she made it halfway, she stopped as she saw Bud waiting outside.

“Sir Bud? Care to explain what you are up to?”

Bud held back his laughter. “Lighten up Your Highness. We’re on the same side, remember?"

Rolling her eyes, the princess of the night asked Bud where her sister was and he was at least respectful enough to confirm that she was talking to Wolf beyond the door. Thanking him curtly, Luna tried to enter, only for Bud to grab her wrist.

“Trust me, that’s not a good idea,” he tried persuading her, but Luna was already frustrated enough and pulled her wrist free.

“Sir Bud, I’m not feeling myself because of everything that has happened today. So please do not test me right n-” Her practical threats died the moment she peered behind the cracked door. Right in front of the controls, Luna’s brain stopped as she saw her sister naked on all fours and moaning as a devious diamond dog took her bubbly butt in a familiar position.

‘Wolf is... bucking my sister in the doggy-style position?!’ Luna gulped as she tried to resist the urge to murder. She closed the door just as Wolf shamelessly swapped her sister into another position.

“Yeah... Wolf is quite the charmer ain’t he? He can get just about any mare or stallion in bed with him,” Bud laughed as Luna’s eye twitched. Seeing the anger rise, he rushed over and placed his hands on her shoulders.

“Here, let me help ya relax,” he offered. “Let them have their fun. A break is in order after how hard they’ve been working on the portal.”

Before Luna knew it, Bud was massaging her shoulders hoping to ease all the stress that was eating away at her. Even as she began to relax, she still was a bit peeved that the dog was messing around with her sister while their husband is still trapped in another world. Though a thought does come to mind.

“Sir Bud... Do you have any marefriends?” she asked, looking at the stallion. She couldn’t deny Bud was quite handsome.

Bud shakes his head. “Nah, at least not yet. Right now I prefer being a loner. In my experience, relationships just cause too much stress.”

Luna sighed as Bud started to get to the good parts of her shoulder blades. “What about Wolf... Surely the dog must have had somepony to come home to...”

“Some say that he did... but something happened,” Bud sighed. “Since then he’s taken many partners, almost like he’s trying to fill a void or something...”

Luna wanted to continue, but she lost interest in what she was about to say as she began to melt from Bud’s massage skills.

“I’ll be honest your Highness... both me and Wolf are jealous of the king. I mean being as beautiful as you are, just about any stallion would develop a crush on you.”

Luna smirked. “You have no idea. Before my banishment, I’ve so many of those so-called ‘hook ups’ with prissy royals that I lost count. Celestia even had to dodge quite a few arranged marriages before she finally settled down with our husband.”

Bud chuckled. “That doesn’t surprise me. There aren’t many ladies who can be as graceful as you and your sister.”

Celestia’s moans from the other side of the door became even louder and Bud gulped as he felt his pants tighten. Tending to Luna’s shoulders had suddenly grown boring.

Luna could feel the sweating stallion’s hands work a bit over her shoulders before he grew bold enough to come over to her soft bosom. She was a bit appalled about letting a random stallion take her as she is a married mare, and she gripped Bud’s hands to bring him close. She wasn’t angry... rather she was amused.

“Would you care to explain why you decided to pop a feel at my body? Unfortunately I’m not as easy to claim as my sister.”

“Y-You’re just so lovely... Listening to your sister in there.. I couldn’t help myself...” And to prove his point...

“B@#K B@#K ME YOU FILTHY PUPPY!” Celestia screamed out as both Bud and Luna looked at the door with blushing cheeks.

“Surely you don’t want to be left out...” Bud whispered and grabbed Luna’s nipple.

Shivering from his touch, the princess of the night considered what Bud said. He had a point; With all that was happening, holding in all this stress wouldn’t give her the clear head that she needed to help save the king. She hasn’t been able to sleep or eat, and it’s obvious her stress level was at its peak. Having some fun might help, and she didn’t have to worry about getting pregnant since she wasn’t in heat.

“You better keep it quiet...” she warned.

“Don’t worry, once I’m baked I’m more quiet than air.”

“That makes no- nevermind,” Luna sighed.

*your POV*

The tour was amazing as you got to see many parts of the castle. From what you’ve learned during the tour, this land had been inhabited by all sorts of creatures who were all at war with one another centuries ago. It took several decades to finally bring the peace that this land has and build for every type of inhabitant. Including your kind... the night walkers.

“They were... the land’s greatest champions...” Lunataur slowly said after you asked for an explanation.

“Were?”

Lunataur continued right away that the night walkers in layman’s terms... were vampires. They were incredibly strong and highly skilled warriors who at the time were undefeated in battle. It’s because of that strength, that they would get to govern this world and all its creatures and maintain peace for centuries. Sadly their rule didn’t last forever.

Even though it was painful, Lunatuar told you that an army of hunters tracked down and slaughtered every single one of the vampires, regardless if they were adults, children, elders, or babies. Sirestia and Lunataur failed to stop the genocide and thought the vampires had truly gone extinct... until you woke up.

“Wait... In this world... I’m a vampire?”

Everyone nodded.

“You woke up after Twilight and her friends found you at our old castle. Tucked away in a chamber our parents kept hidden even from us,” Sirestia smiled as you made it to the throne room.

You then asked how you reacted waking up in the world of the living. Everyone either giggled or gave you some awkward sounds as you asked that question.

“Well...” Gargoyle Dash said. “Let’s just say your rise back to the living was a bi-”

“You bit Dashie’s breast,” Pinkiezotl giggled, and GD turned red like an apple.

“Huh?” you asked.

“You haven’t eaten in such a long time that well... You reached for the nearest thing you can grab.”

“And I ended up biting... her breast?”

“Yup, and Dashie almost castrat-” Pinkiezotl was quickly silenced by Harpity.

“Okay darling. That’s something you DON’T need to tell,” the harpy version of your fashionista lover snarled.

You gulped as you put two and two together and decided to ask another question. You begin by asking what happened ‘AFTER’ your counterpart started living in this world.

The variety of creatures started filling you in on the tale of your journey and you decided to get comfortable since this might take a while. Since both you and your alternate self were the only members of your kind, you could empathize that it was difficult. Your counterpart was a vampire and he sadly needed a suitable source of blood to stay alive. For years he was kept in a special coffin that was designed by Celestia and Luna’s parents centuries ago.

While your vampire self was adjusting to Fantasionia, your alternate lovers told you how he used to have some memories of his past life, but he sadly lost most of his memory during the long sleep. Even so, he managed to maintain a healthy life among all these different creatures.

You asked if your other verse had any bad blood, which didn’t take long to get an answer. Apparently during your counterpart’s stay, various hunters had tried to hunt and kill him. Easier said than done. Being a vampire had its perks after all.

For starters, a vampire’s senses were way better than almost any other creature, and your alternate self’s strength rivaled the two princesses combined. These two reasons alone were why vampires were feared. In spite of this reputation, the other you was able to show the world that he wasn’t a bloodthirsty murderer like they depicted in stories.

Harpity gave you a kiss on the cheek, hoping it would get you to stop worrying.

Walking through you looked outside as your lovers walked with you toward the window. Out of the whole group, Sphinxshy was the first to speak in a while.

“Um... because of your hard work... you helped to start the movement.”

Tantalight spoke up before you had the chance to ask about this movement. “You see, you wanted to unite all creatures instead of all in the different regions. Create a world where we could all live in harmony.”

You smiled as you looked out. So many different creatures you watched both flying above, and several enjoying life from below.

Of course you still wanted to go back to your own world, but you figured you might as well take your time so you could learn more about the history of this dimension and the creatures that live in it. The princesses showed you around, as the warm sunlight lit up the city in such a glowing aurora. You walked past a few more creatures who you saw resembled old friends from back home.

As you walked through each district the princesses showed you, you learned much about each species inhabiting Fantasionia. For centuries, all these creatures were at each other’s throats, fighting mostly over land and resources. Some would kill for basic necessities such as growing food or rolls of fabric. Even with the royal sisters’ authority, the chaos showed no signs of ending... until you came along.

You looked up as Sirestia smiled down at you and cupped your chin. “Your counterpart saved our world from a violent war that would have probably destroyed us all and took up the mantle as king.”

You then asked what happened next as your new friends filled in most of the blanks. They explained that after you took the throne, you helped each and every district. Naturally it wasn’t easy as your other self dealt with idiotic scammers, rasict inflencers, and above all, stuck up royals, but you showed them all that you weren’t to be triffled with. That makes you smile as you all stopped at a small rest area

Taking a break from talking you looked around and saw some more familiar faces as you waved. The moment they saw you, it was like they had seen a ghost.

Two faces who you recognized to be Thunderlane and his younger brother Rumble, were both harpies like Harpity. They were enjoying some ice cream, but they ended up dropping their cones on the floor because of the shock they got from looking at you. Their eyes glued to you as they stare in shock.

Mr. and Mrs. Cake, who were as griffons, looked like they were walking back to their shop after a cake delivery. You hoped they would respond better than the brothers, but it didn’t seem to work since they covered their mouths when you waved to them.

The final straw of this being weird, is seeing your friend Fancy Pants and his beautiful wife Fleur. Fancy was a minotaur while his wife was a gorgon. You immediately looked away from Fleur since you knew that you would turn to stone if you looked her in the eyes. However looking back your gaze turned to worry as Fancy was... comforting his wife. The minotaur taking the form of your friend looked at you with a few tears in his eyes.

‘What the hell? What... What’s with all these shock expressions?’ you asked yourself as you looked around. Everyone was giving you the same look.

Not knowing what to make of this, you asked to return to the castle. The girls could see how uneasy you looked and agreed it was time to call it a day.

Contrary to what you were expecting, going back to the castle felt like you were going to prison or an asylum. While you of course weren’t in handcuffs or a straitjacket, the feeling you had in your gut didn’t get any better.

“You’ve been quiet for a while darling. What’s wrong?” Rarity asked.

You didn’t want to ruin the moment as you didn’t know how to respond to the reactions of the citizens, but you were still confused by the way they looked at you.

Before you could tell her what was on your mind, you were interrupted as a guard came up to you all. “Forgive me for interrupting your conversation, but dinner is ready. I can imagine you must be hungry from your outing.”

Your stomach agreed with the guard and you felt your face getting warm as everyone chuckled. You allowed the guard to lead you to the dining room where a delicious smell filled your nostrils. You did wonder what foods they would serve but judging from the smell of cooked meat, you figured it was a meal fit for a carnivore.

“Your seat is right here beloved,” Celestia smiled and pointed to a luxurious chair between hers and Luna’s. If you didn’t know any better, you’d say the gold is real. You weren’t into this royal stuff, but these persistent ladies insisted that you’d sit there.

Giving in, you smiled as everyone took a seat while Luna and Celestia sat beside you. Your false lovers struck up a conversation with one another as you started talking with Luna, or Lunataur. You really need to keep in mind that she may look like your Luna, but they weren’t one and the same. Talking for a few minutes you stopped as the waiters and chefs brought you your food.

“Thank you,” you said before your chef, who happened to be a griffon just like Mr. and Mrs. Cake came over with the food. You saw what looked like a look of uncertainty as the chef left, but gave one last glimpse at you. You didn’t need much more convincing to know that something was definitely wrong here.

You peered down at your plate. Surprisingly, the food was your favorite. Some cooked salmon with mashed potatoes, greens and corn on the cob on the side. But as you looked at the fish and got a good whiff... something was off.

You don’t know if this was a result of your werewolf spirit enhancing your abilities, but you could smell something that most others couldn’t. What you were picking up seemed to be a pungent smell. You weren’t familiar with it, and frankly you didn’t want to know what the chef put in your food.

You pushed the food away as you looked around the whole table. Everypony was happily eating and chatting except for you.

“What seems to be the problem, beloved?” Celestia asked, pressing her enormous breasts against you once again. “Aren’t you hungry?”

Looking up at the siren sun goddess’ beautiful eyes, you could see it. She did a good job at hiding it, but through close observation you saw hints of fear in caution on her face. Her tone of voice may have sounded loving, but her eyes told a different story.

You told a white lie and said you weren’t that hungry and that you wished to be excused to use the restroom. However, the moment you stood up, Luna forced you back to your seat. Both she and Celestia held you down as you looked at them with worry. In normal circumstances, the feeling of their breasts against you would get you hard, but this wasn’t the case.

“What’s wrong beloved? Did the chef not make it how you like it?” Luna cooed at you as she used her magic to pick up a fork and stab it into the fish. Pulling out a chunk of the fish, you grew more afraid as you saw the same green substance emanating from the fish pooled out as she hovered to your mouth.

“Come on honey, just ONE bite.” She hovered the fork over your mouth as you tried your hardest to keep it from getting. Looking over, all your alternate lovers had the same worried look as the sisters tried so hard to get you to eat. It was then you decided enough was enough.

“GET OFF ME!” you shouted as you removed your grips from their breasts, your gauntlet slipped out of your hand, but you didn’t care. Once your hands were free, you reached over and grabbed both Tia and Luna’s faces before slamming them hard against the table.

“Alright look... I may be confused and may have gotten a few accidents but I’m NOT stupid!” you shouted as you grabbed the plate and held it over to the group. “I CAN ALSO SMELL WHATEVER YOU PUT IN THE FISH SO THERE IS NO WAY I’M EATING IT!”

You tossed the food and using the table, you flipped up and over the chair and landed a few feet away from the table. Celestia and Luna, rubbing their bruised heads, finally noticed you standing away from them.

“B-Beloved please... l-let’s not be so hasty... I’m sure the chef only added some spices into your dinner to give it flavor...” Luna tries to reason, but you remain as far back as possible.

“S-She’s right darling... We can get another plate for you if you li-” You cut off Tia by firmly raising your hand.

“Stop calling me that. First off I’m not YOUR darling since I came from another world, remember? Second, why are you so bent on making me stay?” you questioned, and they all looked at you unsure of what to say.

A few seconds went by before Celestia’s sweet demeanor ended, and she made it clear that you were trying her patience.

“Beloved... cease this nonsense or...”

“Or what?” you dared, throwing enough heat in your response.

With a sigh and a snap of her fingers, you watched as several guards ranging from different creatures burst into the dining room and surrounded you. You let out a growl, identical to that of a feral wolf as your teeth grew sharper from the sudden change of atmosphere.

“I’m sorry beloved... but you forced our hand. RESTRAIN HIM!” Celestia commanded, and some of her guards rushed over to grab at you.

You managed to throw one of the guards who reached towards you to his comrades before looking for an exit. You made use of the items around you to help keep them at bay before you looked behind to spot a large stained glass window.

Given you didn’t have many options, you rushed towards it and the creatures impersonating your lovers screamed as you burst through. You finally remembered to use your wings for a change and didn’t look back as you flew away.

“Guards restrain him and bring him back. But remember, he is NOT to be harmed,” Celestia commands as her guards salute before leaving.

Once her subordinates were out of sight, the siren princess didn’t seem so lovely anymore as she slammed her fist against the marble wall without warning. The force didn’t harm her, but it certainly left a large dent that made her anger all the more obvious. Their plan... had gone up in smoke.

“Dear sister... if I may ask... how do you think he knew we put something into the food... And did you hear him... growl?” Luna asked, tempted to believe that her mind was playing tricks on her.

This world’s versions of the mane 6 all looked at each other in confusion before Twilight spoke up. “Yeah... I actually did hear something like that. Honestly, I thought I was the only one.”

While your imposter lovers were still trying to figure out why you did what you did, you were flying as hard as you could, desperate to lose the guards who were pursuing you.

‘OH MY F@CKING GOD!’ you groaned in frustration at the predicament you were thrown into. You tried flapping your wings even faster as a couple of the guards made an attempt to grab you, but you managed to pull off a few of the tricks Rainbow Dash showed you while training.

You used the momentum as you saw a clothes line lying in wait in your sight. You grabbed hold of the line and stretched it out. One of the guards, who was a griffon, rushed over as you stretched the line and waited for the right opportunity.

As he flew over and extended both arms, you held the string in your hands before letting it go. Just like a rubber band, the clothing line shot back hitting the poor guard half way before taking him back. He screeched as he was slung back towards his fellow soldiers, hitting them as if they were bowling pins.

‘Ouch! Okay cartoon logic still hurts!’ you thought with your face scrunching up as the guards shamefully fell down into a large pile.

‘I kinda feel bad now...’ You do snap back to reality as you see a few more guards racing after you.

Taking off towards another part of the city, you managed to maneuver through a few tight places as some of the guards had to fly around the buildings. You took every opportunity as you flew through small cracks and alleys, as well as through a few open windows and out the other side. One guard tried to copy you, however after making a quick turn against one of the turning signs he sadly wasn’t as fast. Clipping his wing, he wiped out and fell straight to the ground.

Down below, you saw a random minotaur pushing a large cart of carrots and was forced to stop as the unconscious griffon landed right on top of it. Ruining the produce and the cart itself, the owner’s jaw dropped in horror.

“M-M-M-MY CARROTS!!!!”

‘Huh... I could have sworn I heard something like that before...’ you thought as you witnessed the poor carrot cart owner’s produce get smashed.

You weren’t going to wait for the poor guard to wake up and you took off to another part of the kingdom. The trip took a different turn, as you see you were right over what looked like a cemetery. Looking back to see if any guards were behind, you sighed in relief that you were safe. However you forget you were still flying, and when you turned your head back you had to act fast to dodge the large lion statue that you were headed towards.

‘OH SHIT! SHIT! SHIT!’ you repeatedly screamed in your head as you tried to dodge the statue, but ended up clipping your wing. Trying to regain your balance you fell down towards the ground at an alarming speed. You tried to move your body towards the tallest or the softest thing around, but luck wasn’t on your side.

Now that you suffered a clipped wing, you and that guard who hit that turning side were even. You just hoped he didn’t see it happen so you’d be able to save at least some of your dignity.

You barreled down before slamming right onto a hard surface. You skidded for a few seconds before you came to a surprising stop.

Groaning in pain, your ears were ringing from the slam as you tried to stand up from your spot. As you did so, you didn’t notice how cracks were beginning to form underneath you, and grew larger as you shifted your body for a bit.

You rubbed your head as you felt a bad migraine on its way, but froze as you finally heard a loud crack etch into your ringing ears. Having only about 3 seconds to look down, you gasped as the ground beneath you finally gave in.

You shouted for only a brief moment before you landed face first against another hard surface. As you lay on the hard slab, blood slides down from your head and lands on the surface—The large crack hole formed where you hit your head was now being filled with your blood as you lay there unconscious.

*back to other world Wolf’s POV*

After their much needed fun in the portal room, Wolf and Tia ended up falling asleep before they knew it. After what seemed like hours, Wolf was the first to wake up and found the sun goddess still in her birthday suit pressed comfortably against him.

Seeing the lovely princess of the sun sleep so peacefully, Wolf hoped he would feel something. Sadly, even though he just slept with one of the most coveted mares in the land, the result was the same as the rest of his lovers... His heart refused to open up.

Wolf stood up and put on some clothes before pulling out his lighter and a cigarette. ‘Damn it, I’m so pathetic...’ he sighed after he found a spot so his smoke didn’t harm the princess’ air space.

Lighting up a smoke, Wolf sighed as Tia finally woke up. He quickly changed his attitude as the pure white alicorn stretched her arms out.

“Did you have a good nap, sunshine?” Wolf teased as he took in another puff of smoke.

Celestia giddily nodded like a young, goofy filly and scooted closer to the diamond dog. “How could I have possibly not slept well after our little adventure? You’re into mares with big breasts? You should’ve told me months ago!”

“Well I’m glad...” Wolf tried to move a bit, but his legs were feeling a little sore. “Because I’m going to need a wheelchair just to move after handling the sun princess. Seriously, how does the king deal with all of you in one night and still manage to walk?”

Tia shared a laugh with Wolf and helped him off the floor. Both of them were oblivious that on the other side of the door, Bud was just as sore and happy as his longtime friend. At least they were oblivious before Wolf walked out and saw the pot loving unicorn lying on the floor with a goofy look.

“You wanna tell me what happened to you, Bud?”

All Bud had to do was point to the naked night princess cuddling beside him. Even while she was sleeping, Luna looked just as beautiful as her sister.

“You ain’t the only one... who can handle a princess... puppy boy.”

Wolf grew annoyed and reached down to grab Bud’s hooves and yank the poor pony away from the princess of the moon.

“Playtime’s over! We need to finish our work,” Wolf clarified, but he caught Bud saying something under his breath. “Are you complaining?” he asked, but didn’t give the stallion the chance to answer as he dragged him away.

Both princesses were confused at the ridiculous display, but once they were out of sight, Tia looked at her sister with a small smile.

“So how was your night dear sister?” she asked.

Luna covered her breasts with a shrug. “Even though he’s a pothead, he was actually pretty good. Of course, he was nowhere near as good as our beloved.”

*Your POV*

“Ow... dammit...” you groaned as you slowly opened your eyes as spots covered your vision. Standing up you rubbed your now pounding head.

As you came back to your senses, you slowly looked down and saw a piece of glass embedded in your arm. “Oh shit, that’s bad...”

You slowly yanked the glass piece out and covered the wound with some cloth from your shirt. Once you put pressure on the wound you looked to see where you were. Even though your arm was split, your eyes were working just fine and it seemed like you had landed in some sort of crypt. Various flowers lined around, and a few bat statues stood almost like a row of guards. You looked around further and saw the statues seemed to stop at what looked like an exit door.

The statues didn’t seem so important anymore after you looked down to see what you were sitting on. Your heart almost stopped because of what your eyes were glued to. What you were on top of was a glass coffin. Though the dead didn’t scare you as much as the living could, you were jumping because inside the coffin... was you.

Every detail from his hair length to every muscle in his face, was exactly like yours. Though one detail that stood out besides him being dead, was that he was bleach white.

You stepped away from the coffin and took some deep breaths to compose yourself. However, even after you managed to calm down, the pain started to surge. Most of it came from your head, but it wasn’t long before your bleeding arm began to hurt as well.

“Is... Is this why they didn’t tell me?” Dodging certain questions, dragging you into a different universe, the starting substance in your food. Somehow you were already piecing the picture together, but it still wasn’t good enough.

You walked back over to the coffin, unaware that the blood from your head and arm wound was leaking into the coffin. Some of the blood landed on your other self’s face and clothes.

You paid no mind to it however, as you looked down at the coffin to see if you could find anything. A few more flowers littered the ground as you saw some etching in the stone work below the coffin. Wiping away the dust, you read what it said out loud.

Here lies the King of Fantasionia

Loving husband

True to all species

The heart may stop but the spirit never goes out

You raised an eyebrow wondering if he ever had any kids like you did. Then again, you didn’t know much about dimension jumping as Wolf did explain it’s complicated and most times you don’t know when or where you would teleport.

‘Geez... My head is hurting and not just because of the concussion.’ you rubbed your head as you won’t get much information in this state and you need some medical treatment right now. Sadly, you didn’t have the supplies to patch up your wounds.

While it wasn’t your first choice, you decided to try and head back to the castle. Your wounds need some attention and you have questions needing answers. And you’d be damned if they would try to dodge them after what you’ve been through.

It took some time to make it back. A few guards stationed at the front of the castle tried to apprehend you, but you made quick work of their asses. One particular guard would need medical attention just like you, as you tossed him up and over before landing on the large stairs leading to the castle gates. Not wanting to be next in line, the other guards backed away, and the ‘I’m not ready to die yet’ looks on their faces proved they would leave you alone for now.

With the guards forgetting their duties due to fear, you were able to make it back to the throne room without any more interference. You stopped as you came to another set of large doors and decided to make an unannounced entrance.

To no surprise at all, on the other side the creatures sharing the appearances of the element bearers and the royal sisters, all sat around to await news of your capture. Normally, the guards wouldn’t have much trouble capturing their lover. However... you were different somehow.

You didn’t show any signs of being a vampire and yet... you were able to tell something was wrong. They also noticed that your wings were completely different. Almost like that of a bird or angel. What was more strange than either of those things however, was that when you escaped both princesses could have sworn they heard you growl. Even though their lover used to growl, yours sounded more like... a wolf.

Adding this all up, they were starting to debate if you were really the same as the king who they all knew and fell in love with. You might have shared his appearance and personality, but that didn’t feel good enough anymore.

Before they could discuss this more, they heard the front door open and saw you walking up to them. You were the farthest thing from amused. Aside from the glare you were giving your fake lovers, the door looked like it was now falling apart from how hard you slammed it.

“Alright... Enough games. Enough with these mind tricks and stop trying to act all innocent. I have questions, and you all are going to answer them ‘NOW’!!!” you shouted so loudly that the whole room shook a bit.

They were all amazed at the strength in your voice. Even though you had alicorn abilities, you so rarely used the royal Canterlot voice. It just came to show you’ve had a messed up day.

“B-Beloved... please calm do-” Luna- no sorry, Lunataur stopped as you reached up to grab and twist her ear. You sometimes did this to your usual Luna, learning from her mother how she would use this to discipline her and Celestia.

Your eye twitched as you brought her face close to yours. “I’M COMPLETELY CALM! I’M CALM AS A TACT! CALMER THAN RAINBOW DASH WAS WHEN SOMEONE FOUND OUT SHE WEARS KITTY CAT PANTIES!!!” You were left panting heavily from your outburst as your eyes turned into pin pricks. When you started to calm down you realized you lost control and said more than you needed to.

“Kitty cat panties?” Harpity giggled as Gargoyle Dash had the biggest blush of embarrassment on her face.

Pinkiezotl was just as amused as the beautiful harpy, and she actually tried to pull down Gargoyle Dash’s jeans for a quick peek. That was until Dash bared her claws, warning the party creature to keep her distance.

Once Sirestia saw that you were calming down, she began to speak. “I know you have a lot of questions... If you let Luna go I promise we will answer them.”

Looking at Lunataur then at Sirestia, you let out a small sigh and got a hold of yourself. “Deal,” you said and released the poor centaur who was rubbing her ringing ears.

You kept your distance in case they tried something else, but all of them stayed where they were as the royal sisters began to explain.

The story began that after you were found and began living in the castle, you unfortunately had many enemies during your stay. Various creatures deemed you unworthy for the throne and wished to challenge you for it. Even under this pressure, your other self was able to remain calm and defeat anyone who challenged you.

During the many assassination attempts, you were able to dodge arrows, hidden blades and there was even a time a royal went so far as to use a natural disaster and failed. You just couldn’t be defeated.

Tragedy struck Fantasionia a few weeks later when you died, or more specifically... your other version was... murdered.

Tia tried not to cry and explained that according to folklore, killing a vampire and collecting its blood could give you immortality and other unimaginable powers. That’s one of the reasons why the vampires were hunted. However even though the vampires were known to be docile as they were rare, killing one was impossible unless one used a relic of the ancients.

The weapons were decreed forbidden and supposedly destroyed during the great war. But to this day it is still a mystery how the royal who killed the king got his hands on one.

“The brute came to the castle one day and challenged our lover to a duel. He accepted and not surprisingly he won.”

You tilted your head out of confusion. “The king won? Then how...”

“BECAUSE THAT BASTARD USED US TO KILL HIM!” Lunataur screamed and fell to her knees. Tears streamed down her face as her sister did her best to comfort her.

Holding onto her weeping sister, Sirestia helped fill in the blanks since you were more confused than ever. “When your back turned, this noble named Greenery Pasture played a cowardly move by lunging his blade... at us.”

Even though she wanted to keep strong for Lunataur’s sake, Sirestia began to cry, followed by the rest of your alternate mates.

“We couldn’t... We couldn’t react fast enough as the blade was just inches away... But it didn’t hit us... It hit you...”

“We can still remember the way that bastard gloated as he watched you die at his feet. He was nothing but a stuck-up cheater who had to rely on a cheap shot to win,” Lunataur scoffed and wiped her tears.

“What happened to Greenery?” you asked.

Sirestia and Lunataur gave you a stern look, showing you the hatred in their beautiful eyes. Nonetheless, the elder sister sighed and answered your question.

“We showed what happens to those who threaten the crown... Capital punishment.”

“To make a long story short... we burned him at the stake...” Lunataur finished.

This was quite a thing to hear. Whether it was this world or back in Equestria, you’ve never seen this side of the royal sisters before. On the other hand, the princesses here probably did things differently than your royal wives. Harsh as public execution might sound, they are the co-rulers of Fantasionia and could inflict whatever punishment seemed fit for someone who tried to ruin what they were sworn to protect.

“It was nonetheless a day of mourning. We placed your body under the moonlight in the royal cemetery as we always had planned.” Sirestia looked over at her sister.

“There were those who believed you should have been placed within the royal catacombs where all heroes were laid to rest, but we just didn’t think it would be civil,” Tantalight spoke up from within the crowd.

You then begin to piece together, but that still left why and how you got here in the first place. Naturally, your next question was why you were brought here, even though you had an idea it had something to do with replacing the dead king.

Tantalight began that during her non-stop studies to try and revive your counterpart’s body, she and her friends came across a spell inside of an old forbidden scroll.

Once they activated the scroll in the arcane room where they tested all sorts of magical objects and spells, it turned out to be a portal to another world. When they gave into the temptation to peer inside, they ended up seeing somepony, which you believed was one of the maids of your home. They ignored her and continued watching until they saw you. Alive and healthy with those beautiful wings.

A range of emotions filled their minds, and they weren’t sure how to process the sight of you at first. Even though the shock threatened to make them go insane, they were able to devise a plan.

Because of all the remorse and loneliness bottling up inside them, they devised to take you from your own world and replace you with your deceased counterpart. They hoped you would take the memory potion they put in your food at dinner, which would have altered your memories so you would stay.

Of course you didn’t like what you heard, but they assure that both before and after they brought you here, they had second thoughts. They were just desperate, and they didn’t expect it would turn out this bad. Because of how guilty they felt, it took everything you had not to slap Sirestia and Lunataur for a second time.

“Look... I apologize for the recent attacks, as well as the minor damage I caused to the city, but you should know I have a family in my own world. I don’t belong here.”

“Yes... We understand...” Sirestia sighed.

“I know that you all loved the vampire king very much, but doing this would hurt your counterparts just as much. Especially since I’m not just their husband... but also the father of their foals,”

“You... You’re a father?” Sirestia’s own majestic voice was caught in between breaths as she quickly covered her mouth. The astonished looks on their faces turned into dread. The acts they’ve committed were far worse than they ever imagined.

You tried to ease up the situation, not needing to cause any more tension than you already did. However, you didn’t sugar coat the crime they have committed. If they didn’t feel sick from kidnapping you before, they certainly did now that they knew they were keeping you away from foals who didn’t even know their father was in a completely different world.

“Tell me how I can at least ease your pain.”

Sphinxshy approached you. “We’ll send you back to your own world and family we promise, but before that...”

The sphinx without warning or permission, pressed her lips against yours. You wanted to melt into the kiss as her taste was like Flutttershy’s, but with a hint of cinnamon. However, you quickly regained focus and pushed her away.

“WHAT THE!?” you shouted. Sphinxshy giggled at your reaction, and her friends followed her lead, getting a good laugh out of this.

“You see darling before our king was taken... he made a promise to all of us.” Harpity grabbed your right arm and held you tight.

“W-What was it?” you gulped as you looked at their lustful eyes.

“He promised... to impregnate us...” Lunataur giggled, which caused you to turn bright red. She then proceeded to use her magic to heal your wounds. “But to spare you the burden of having offspring in another world, we’ll suffice with just a good time.”

Without warning they pull their shirts down and up revealing their cleavage. All these busts made you feel like you were in heaven right now. Their Equestrian counterparts back home should take notes on how big, soft and firm they all were.

You took a few seconds to regain some sense before you looked at each of them. You didn’t want to go straight for the fun. It would be nicer to take it slowly and get to know each counterpart first hand. Telling them this, they agreed to your demands as long you kept your end of the bargain.

“So um... which of us... do you... want for the first day?” Sphinxshy asked meekly.

Before you could give it any thought, a guard raced into the throne room. Your lovers quickly covered their busts as the guard managed to turn around to give them their privacy before he spoke up.

“Your highness we have some issues in the portal room” the lone guard said with a salute. Though the blush on his face wouldn’t go away.

Looking at everyone, you left to go back to the portal room where you came from.

*Wolf’s POV*

The portal’s energy level was proving to be quite complicated to deal with, however after studying it, Wolf had confirmed the theory he and Bud had been speculating. This portal is indeed made of magic, but by a powerful concentrated source instead of unstable magic.

Bud wiped sweat from his forehead. “Wow, this portal definitely takes the books of being amongst the most stubborn ones.”

“Yeah it’s like a determined paparazzi fan hunting for the latest scoop.” Wolf helped out by replacing burnt wires and empty battery cells as Bud worked on the stabilization. Even though they had managed to crack the portal’s code, something was still shutting them out.

Finally Twilight couldn’t stay quiet anymore. “How long before we can break through?”

“Yeah! I’ve been itching to have some fun with our stud!” RD huffed. Hearing that caused most of the mares to give both a blushing but ‘are you serious’ look.

“Rainbow, can we focus on gettin’ our hubby back before anythin’ else?” AJ rhetorically asked, pushing RD away.

Looking at the readings, Bud sighed as he turned to the eight alicorns. “Got some good vibes and some nasty ones...” He proceeded to show the readings. “With these results, it could honestly take days. The magic in this portal is very strong. I’ve fixed many nasty portals like a walk in the park, but...” he stops as he fixes a few dials.

“But what?” Twilight asked, wanting to know why it would take so long.

“We are not sure that the portal like this is a coincidence. In fact, with these levels and readings, it’s definitely not unstable magic.” Wolf pulled out a cigarette and lit it.

The alicorns wanted to ask more questions, but they stopped as the portal let out a few sparks. Wolf and Bud tried to keep the unpredictable portal stable as more sparks came out. Suddenly it began to shift sizes as something slowly showed up in front, almost like a TV screen. Soon an image popped up and as Wolf and Bud managed to clear it up... they all saw it was you.

“HELLO? ANYONE?!” you shouted trying to get through to anyone on the other side.

“BELOVED!” Tia cheered as she and the rest of your lovers were on the verge of tears to see you were alive.

*back to you*

The portal where you came from was still where you left it since guards have been stationed to prevent anyone from getting too close. The portal was large and gave out several sparks almost like a generator going on the fritz. With a gulp, you walked forward just as a small image began to show. You hoped as the image slowly cleared up you would see somepony familiar, and to your happiness, you spotted your family, along with Wolf and another pony.

“BELOVED, CAN YOU HEAR US?!” Luna called out. You could indeed hear her and you were grateful that even though she was yelling, she wasn’t using the royal Canterlot voice.

“LUNA, ARE YOU THERE!?” you shouted out, hoping your voice was as loud and clear on their side as theirs was on yours. Thankfully they could indeed hear you, and they joyfully waved and smiled at you. You waved back as your wives all raced toward the portal, but Wolf stopped them.

“WHOA EASY! We told you ladies it’s not safe to get close!” he reminded, keeping them all restrained by firmly grabbing their tails. Yanking them back, he sighed as he walked towards the portal to greet you. “You alright, human?”

“Yeah I’m fine... Well, at least I’m breathing,” you answered. “Wolf, how did you...”

“Tia and Lulu came to Sonic Records and explained everything. Honestly, I’m impressed you’re still alive, granted that jumping through portals isn’t like walking into another room. You still got all your bits?”

You were confused about what that was supposed to mean. “Uh... yeah why?”

Wolf chuckled. “I’ll tell you later. What’s important right now is that we need you to know that getting you back home will probably take at least a week. Bringing an individual back from another dimension isn’t always as easy as it sounds.”

“If you told me that a few hours ago, I would have freaked out. Fortunately, the inhabitants aren’t as evil as I thought.”

The diamond dog on the other side raised an eyebrow. “What was the point in kidnapping you then? Invasion? Diplomatic treaty? What?”

You chuckled this time, though it sounded kind of lame. “Something like that. Listen, I’d like to stay here a bit to get to know the residents better. How long until the portal is ready?”

“Like I said before, a few days tops. If we work on it around the clock, then hopefully it’ll be ready after a week,” Wolf said, and you heard your lovers groan that they would have to wait that long.

“Please Wolf... We want our lover back as soon as possible...” Twilight pleaded as she gave the diamond dog her best puppy dog eyes.

“It’s gonna be a LONG week,” Bud sighed, and levitated a pot of coffee to pour a cup for himself.

With that, he and Wolf got back to work, making you smile. “Thank you Wolf. How should I make it up to you when I return? A good bottle of scotch?” you offered, knowing full well how much the dog loved scotch.

“I had something a little better than scotch the other day...” Wolf whispered while glancing over at Tia. She gave a small blush since the events of last night were still fresh in her mind.

You saw the way the two were looking at each other and quickly figured out what Wolf meant. You shook your head, but instead of yelling you actually chuckled a little. “So you’ve been taking care of my wife while I was gone? Somehow that doesn’t surprise me,” you sighed as this wouldn’t be the first time he messed around with your lovers behind your back. But you trusted him. After all, Celestia could have destroyed him if he did anything to upset her.

You had several widows to please before you could go home, so you weren’t in the right to complain even if you wanted to. Your wives did ask a few questions, including what the world you were in was like. You answered the easiest questions, but they agreed to let you answer the more serious questions once you got back.

The portal did begin to spark up a bit when Wolf and Bud tried once again to keep it stable. Seeing how the portal would need to go down for a bit so they could fix the frequencies, you said your goodbyes to your friends and family. You tried not to sound too sad as you told the mares you loved them. After all, you wanted to remain confident that with Wolf back you up, you would see them again soon.

Going back to your alternate lovers, you didn’t have time to react as already you were grabbed and twirled around. It was refreshing to see Sphinxshy’s quiet demeanor change after she learned you would be spending time with her first. In the end, she was more gentle than she was excited and she put you down when she saw that you were getting dizzy.

“Oh... I’m... I’m sorry...” Sphinxshy held your arm as you tried to regain your balance.

Once you had gotten your bearings you and the alternate versions of the mane 6 creature versions began to explain what was going to happen. They all agree that you would get to spend the day with just one of them and learn more about their part of the city and who they are. It was similar to how you did things back home when you would divide your attention between your wives and foals.

Hopefully this would all go smoothly so you would leave in one piece when the portal was finished.

*next day with you and Sphinxshy*

What started as a regular day definitely gave you a different perspective of what life was like in the world of Fantasionia. You got to spend some time with the girls this morning, but you sensed that they each wanted to show you their customs and ways of life.

Fluttershy had prepared a feast of a breakfast with the help of her cooks in her kind’s standards. You’ve never eaten Egyptian style food, but to Fluttershy’s thrill and relief, you weren’t the type to turn down something new. You didn’t regret it either and made sure the sphinx knew she did a great job cooking.

She managed to stay nice and quiet and waited for you to finish eating before she dragged you along somewhere for a ‘quickie’. The moment you were confident you were alone with Fluttershy, she dropped her patient facade and tried to get your pants off. You decided to stop her a quarter of the way, as this was escalating too quickly for your liking.

“I-I’m sorry did I do something wrong...?” she asked quietly.

“I just don’t want to go too fast,” you reassured the sphinx. Like the cat she was, she began to purr and nuzzled into your chest.

This got you to smile—You were amazed at how beautiful and adorable Fluttershy’s race could be. In fact, if your Fluttershy could be here right now, you were sure she and her counterpart would get along just like sisters.

Once you were calm and cleaned up, you allowed Sphinxshy to show you around. The whole day was like stepping into a national geographic story. From her side, it looked like you had been thrown into a different part of the world and yet, the castle wasn’t far from your location. You met a lot of the locals who once again reminded you of civilians back in Ponyville. Some of them came up with questions, and you explained at least to a degree that wouldn’t melt their brains.

Of course you made sure to leave out why you were here in the first place. You didn’t need to ruin the day by mentioning how you sucked through a bizarre portal. Though Sphinxshy was grateful you didn’t mention such things, she was still disgusted that she and her friends all agreed to do such a thing. Once you were alone with the poor sphinx, you remind her that you’ve already forgiven them and that it wasn’t in your nature to hold grudges. Sadly, you also had to remind them that you had a family back in your world and they were waiting for you.

As fun as your little stroll was, the real fun didn’t start until the sun was down. Once you made it to the castle, you were brought straight up to Sphinxshy’s bedroom. Like something out of a book, you saw that her room was decorated in Egyptian-style architecture, and many areas were covered in fine lining and a variety of pets. Birds, large cats and there was even a small aquarium. Walking inside, you made the mistake of accidentally stepping on a cat’s tail, leading them to hiss at you.

After you apologized to the cat, Sphinxshy led you to the bed before plotting you right in the middle and climbing beside you.

She once again started purring, but it didn’t last long as she expressed more of her feline behavior by grooming the top of your head. You have been groomed before as it’s common practice even for pony standards. However, Sphinxshy’s tongue traveled down to probe your mouth. You quickly got the message and you gave her the passionate kiss that she’s been waiting all day for.

As you had your fun, the sweet Fluttershy back home decided to go to bed early. It hadn’t taken long for her to worry herself to the point of stress being top hard to handle for the day. She said her goodnights to her many animal friends before she retreated to her bedroom to change into something comfortable.

While making out with the feline version of the sweet animal loving mare who you’ve loved for years, you scratched one of her ears and once again heard her adorable purring. Even though it felt a little funny vibrating in your mouth, you didn’t mind.

While you were busy making out with Sphinxshy, Fluttershy at the exact same moment, was beginning to stir as she felt something in her mouth. It was a wiggling feeling, and from the way it moved around, it was almost like she was getting kissed or more specifically, somepony was having a tongue battle with her.

‘What... What is going on-AH!’ she moaned as the familiar feeling shot through from her mouth, down to her neck, and stopped right on her sensitive nipples. The feeling then changed so it was like somepony was nibbling on them.

You were completely ignorant of what you were doing to your lover back home. You continued to satisfy your weakness for well-endowed females as you sucked on the sphinx’s breasts, which were even bigger than her counterpart’s.

“T-That feels so... damn good...” she said, but blushed when she realized what came out of her mouth. You didn’t comment on her cursing since you knew it would embarrass her even further, and instead released her nipple so you could give your opinion on how she tasted.

“Mmmmm... cinnamon.” You smiled, which put a better blush on Sphinxshy’s face. A small mew escaped her lips, and such a cute sound only encouraged you to take it up a notch. Lightly nibbling on her nipples, you suckled for a few seconds before tracing your kisses downward. Sphinxshy didn’t protest and moaned more as you stopped at her golden spot. Now that you were between her legs, you slowly slid your tongue right at her marehood.

Along with the rest of your alternate lovers, poor Sphinxshy here hasn’t had any sexual fun ever since the king of Fantasionia died. Happy tears fell from her eyes as you satisfied the itch that’s been there for years. Even though she was squirming and moaning, her tail wrapped around your waist to let you know it was okay to keep going.

Back home, Flutershy’s animals looked at her like she was crazy as she rapidly pants while her body twitched with pleasure. She pulled away the covers she had on to look to see no one there and yet her body felt like it was on fire. Even though she didn’t know what was happening, she removed her undergarments as the feeling only grew faster and stronger.

‘W-What is g-going o-’ She stopped as another familiar feeling slammed into her already soaked marehood. The feeling she knows only one pony or more specific one person could provide.

“Alright Fluttershy, please lay down...” you gently ordered once you had grown tired of licking her slit. She nodded and got comfy on her back and gave you a good view of her body as her legs spread out.

“It’s been a while...” she whispered. “P-Please be gentle...” You leaned down to give the fragile girl a kiss on the forehead to let her know you acknowledged her request. It worked just as well for her as it did for your timid wife who was still waiting for you back in Equestria.

Now that she was calm you slowly entered her dripping folds and Sphinxshy surprised you by roaring like a lion, almost bursting your eardrum. You covered your ears hoping to save some hearing as a slight ringing echoed in your ear. Once your ears were all better, the first thing you heard was the embarrassed sphinx below you apologizing over and over.

“OH MY! I’M SO SOR-” she tried to apologize again before you covered her mouth with another kiss. While challenging her tongue to another fight, you kept your word and moved through her pussy as carefully as you could. You didn’t want to cause her any pain, and before increasing your fun you listened to her as she moaned softly, followed by a few mews and purring.

The fun went on for a few hours and not when things started to get boring, Sphinxshy switched you around so you can try a different rutting position. Flipping her until she was on her hands and knees, her tail wrapped around your waist again as she moved in sync with your hips cracking against hers.

“FUCK! FUCK! YES! HARDER FASTER! MAKE ME ROAR!” she screamed aggressively, and you smiled at this new side. Who knew she had such a vocabulary, not to mention an impressive roar? You had to cover your ears as she let out another loud lion roar, but you didn’t stop the flow and once she was done roaring, you took your hands off your ears so you could grab her huge breasts.

None of the animals in Fluttershy’s cottage could get any sleep since their owner just couldn’t stop moaning from the invisible force invading her marehood. She couldn’t explain it, but she knew her husband was responsible for this. From all the love-making she and her lover had made, she recognized your touch and how strong your thrusts were. It wasn’t easy to figure out, but she slowly understood it was her husband’s taste.

Again, she didn’t know how this was all happening, but why should she care?

Angel Bunny hopped onto her bed and tapped his paw irritated. “I-I c-can’t help it... ah... Angel...!” Fluttershy stopped as she could feel her body being lifted up in the air. Seeing as there was no way to convince his owner to shut up, Angel pouted before hopping out of the room.

True to what Fluttershy was feeling, you had to hold her counterpart tightly as you decided to do another erotic position. Normally Sphinxshy’s kind could lift each other without any problem, but other creatures tend to have trouble since a sphinx is much heavier than normal beings. But for a figure of your size, it seemed like you were having no trouble in showing her this new position by holding her up, and her moans and roars echoed as you resumed your rhythm.

“Comfortable?” you asked.

Hearing her moan was enough of an answer to let you know she was enjoying herself. It was still the middle of the night, and the two of you were working hard to try out as many positions as you could before the sun came up. Sphinxshy lost her voice, but her moans and cries of pleasure made you smile as you slammed, spanked, bit, and suckled every part of her luscious body until you felt yourself about to explode.

At that moment, Sphinxshy felt you go faster and your face told her that time was almost up. After you let out a practical roar of your own, your partner gripped your body as she savored every drop of cum you gifted her with.

By now it wasn’t just Angel Bunny, but all of Fluttershy’s animal friends were surrounding her with glares for keeping them awake. Fluttershy finally started to settle down as she felt a warm wet sensation fill her marehood. Completely out of breath from the experience, all the butterscotch alicorn could do was lay there wondering what would happen next.

*next day with Tantalight*

“You’re right on time,” the tantabus resembling your lovable bookworm said sweetly as you showed up on her doorstep. As a creature who could change her size, she shrunk herself so she could stare at you at eye level. You didn’t mind her size either way, but it did help to be able to talk face-to-face.

Just like you did with Sphinxshy, you were determined to give Twilight all your attention while hanging out with her for the day. She was everything like the Twilight back home, and as the two of you hung out in the archives, which was her favorite part of the castle, she looked like she was in heaven.

Twilight or rather Tantalight smiled as you were comparing and also showing interest in certain book genres and types of categories. You also got a bit more information about your supposed kind, as well as some information on another creature that was said to be extinct.

“You see vampires weren’t the only creatures that used to room beside our kind,” Tantalight stated as she levitated another book. You looked at the book’s cover as you saw a pair of drawn teeth on it. Curious, you opened it and saw another picture of two halves. One half is a bat creature snarling while facing left, while the other part... was a hairy feral creature with large fangs and sharp claws.

You looked up at Tantalight and quickly asked if there were werewolves in this world.

“Yes... Like vampires they were hunted down and killed. Some were killed to gather a bounty, others were killed for their pelts and other sorts,” Tantalight sighed and you put the book away.

“We hoped to find a werewolf so that we could at least understand what their kind is like living in a normal society. Like our vampire lo-” She stopped because right then the memory of her beloved husband hit her like a train.

“Werewolf you say? So... you’ve always wanted to see one right?”

“Yes, why?” she asked, curious about both the question and the way you were smiling at her.

“Just watch.” You stood up and with some concentration, you revealed to her what you really are. Slowly your body began to change as hair grew around your arms and neck. Sharp claws grew from your fingers, while your teeth changed into fangs. Your muscles grew to the point that your clothes couldn’t handle them. You heard them rip as the buttons on your shirt popped so your rock hard body was now on display.

Oh well, Harpity could make you some new ones later.

Tantalight scooted away as you transformed before her eyes. Once you were done, you let out a loud howl and advanced toward the shocked creature with lustful eyes. She met your gaze with eyes full of shock and amazement and squealed when you ripped her shirt off. Even though she had shrunk to be closer to your height, her breasts remained an incredible size nonetheless.

You didn’t fully go werewolf because it was still hard to tame the beast inside even though you accepted the angry spirit. However, you did well to show Tantalight that you weren’t just a regular mortal.

“Amazing….”

You quickly revert back to normal before walking over and helping Twilight’s Fantasionian self off the ground. “Want to try out the beast later on?” you gesture, which prompts you to get a quick kiss from the tantabus.

“W-Why’d you change back?” she said, sounding disappointed.

You smiled bashfully. “Sorry... It becomes hard to keep myself in control if I stay in that form for too long. The beast tends to go and ravish any mare wh-” You stopped as she brings you close to her face.

“Tonight under the full moon... go full werewolf... I must see the beast lust level for studies...” She held you close to show you how much excitement and lust was in her eyes.

“Just remember... you asked for it.”

After eating dinner and spending a good evening together, you and Twilight/Tantalight ended up teleporting right to her room. Her room was almost like being in a cross between a large library and an enchantment room as a variety of books and crystals were lined all over. She had a few large closets, as well as a large light magic crystal chandelier hovering in the middle. Her bed away from the chandelier was as large as Shy’s bed, but it had a star and galaxy patterns.

“Last chance to back out Twi,” you warned, still in your human form. Hearing your warning loud and clear, Tantalight quickly threw away her clothes before she lined herself right in your view. Her breasts squished as she gave a hearty smile.

“Please... don’t hold back...”

As for your book loving wife back home, she had spent the entire day helping Wolf and Bud to reduce the time it would take to get you back home. She got frustrating results trying different kinds of spells, as nothing seemed to work.

She was grateful that Wolf had tried to comfort her saying they were working as hard as they could, but she couldn’t help but fear for her husband’s safety. Though she knew you were indeed alive, she was still concerned about what could be happening to you right now.

Giving it a rest for the night, Twilight returned to her room as she collapsed on the bed. This entire day has been unusual, as Fluttershy didn’t come by to see the portal today. She didn’t know why she was absent, and would have to remember to ask her what happened. Of course that would wait until tomorrow.

Getting relaxed, Twilight tried to drift off to sleep, but she suddenly woke up as she felt something press between her breasts. She turned on the lights, but to her confusion she didn’t see anything.

“Ah... Ah...” she started panting. “What is the... ah... meaning of this?” Even though her eyes told her otherwise, it felt like someone had just pulled her favorite shirt off and was taking their time rubbing her breasts.

While the cute bookworm tried to figure out where and who was doing this, you were busy making sure Tantalight knew that you prefered to warm up before getting to the good stuff. She moaned as your member slid right between her breasts; the tip pressed against her mouth as she took most of it in her mouth. Watching her enjoy your member from below, you reached back so you could finger her marehood.

Even with this beast on top of her, she didn’t want to feel like she was losing. With a wide grin, her eyes glowed as she changed her form so her breasts grew even bigger. “Start panting for me puppy,” she teased.

“Oh, I’m the puppy?” Smirking, you pulled back as her original form returned before reaching back and lifting both of her large legs up and over. Despite being a dwarf in comparison, Tantalight went back to moaning as you align your member and rubbed it against her clit. “Well this ‘puppy’ is about to show you he’s a true alpha!”

Twilight was already lost in hypnotic pleasure when she felt her marehood getting invaded. She let out a small eep in surprise as she felt her legs being lifted up and held there. Her back arched as she tried to rationalize why this was happening. She looked up and tried to speak up, only to let out a loud royal Canterlot moan.

With no intention of going easy on her, you slammed all the way, and listened to Tantalight scream as her body shivered in pleasure—It was music to your ears.

“OH BUCK BUCK! DON’T STOP PLEASE!” she screamed with pleasure as her magic made sure you didn’t go anywhere. Indeed, you did try to break away as you didn’t want to wrap up the fun so soon since you wanted to find out if she could handle... the beast.

“Don’t freak out yet Twi,” you chuckled. “The best is yet to come.” You slowly started to change as you remembered what she wanted.

Back home, Twilight moaned a bit as her she rolled around in the bed, feeling herself being taken in various sex positions. She could feel every spank and penetration as though somepony was ravishing her. In a strange way she recognized the strength and feeling with every position was given.

‘T-This intensity... This strength... C-Could it be...?’ she thought.

She moaned a few more minutes before her marehood was suddenly and intensely stretched intensely, and her entire body shook from the fierce penetration. As she feels it hit her womb, she knows only one creature that could give her this powerful sensation. And if that wasn’t enough after feeling a few more thrusts, she felt her asshole being stretched apart.

‘C-C-Celestia...! This is incredible...!’

Like you warned her, as your fun with Tantalight continued you had let your beast form take over and the girl at your mercy was already losing her mind from you switching between her two holes.

Taking her doggy-style, this position always made you feel amazed, and sometimes shocked depending on who you were having your fun with. Even though your size-changing partner was now four times larger than you, you still managed to please her without making it too stressful for you. Holding her tail, which felt like grabbing a dense cloud of some kind, you slammed in and let a few juices soak on the bed.

You looked up at the ceiling and howled once again as you felt yourself ready to blow, but you didn’t want to stop there. Then again even if you did, you still had the rest of the night to take this bookworm tantabus for the ride of her life.

Your lover was just as much of a panting mess as her tantabus self was. Tempting as it was to go down for some water, Twilight didn’t dare move from her bed. ‘W-What is that... s-stud up to...?’ she thought before moaning out loud again. She hoped to remember to ask Wolf if this was because of the portal. That is if she had the strength to move tomorrow.

Both Twilights moaned wildly as you didn’t hold back as the first load came, but it wasn’t going to end there. Switching her around, Tantalight’s body shook in the utmost passion with every slam your pelvis hit against hers.

“More... More... MORE!” she demanded. You gave her what she wanted, and made her scream so loud that it felt like the ground was shaking. It turned you on to the point that you lost control for a second and lightly bit onto her shoulder.

You hoped she could keep herself from falling apart—The night was still young and you planned to enjoy every last second.

Hours later Twilight could see the sun rising slowly from her window. Her body was drenched as her sweat and love juices stained the sheets. She twitched every second as she tried to move her pelvis for a bit, but had no luck.

As she laid on her bed exhausted yet happy, she heard her door open, and a soft voice echoed as Twilight looked up at the visitor with the last bit of energy.

“Excuse me Twilight... I need to ask you so-” the low shy voice echoed as the door opened all the way. As Fluttershy stood there looking Twilight naked, a light blush spread on both their faces.

“Um... you too...?” Fluttershy looked at her friend blushing all the while.

Unable to handle how awkward it was to look at the fellow alicorn, Twilight fell back onto her pillow.

*next morning Harpity*

The next day you had to take some special healing dust, which surprised you since you didn’t expect this world to have it, but anyway, you were now fully recuperated.

Today you would be hanging out with Rarity’s counterpart. You knew Harpity sounded a bit ridiculous, so you made a mentally note to refer to the fashionista by her given name. It seemed the harpy was well aware of your fun with both Sphinxshy and Tantalight, given that she looked like she was about to explode.

“OH PLEASE DARLING! LET’S MAKE SOME EGGS TOGETHER!” she screamed as she revealed her breasts and tried to claw off your clothes.

You stopped her right there. While you could empathize with her excitement, there was still a whole day ahead of you and you didn’t just come over here to go ahead and go up to bed. But as you tried pushing her away, you once again became a victim of bad luck when you accidentally groped her.

You wanted to pull away before the bird lost her mind, but feeling how soft Rarity’s feathery breasts were, you continued to grope them firmly and rubbed them up and down a bit.

“Having fun dear?” she asked, biting her tongue as your touch sent shivers of delight down her spine.

“S-Sorry about that,” you said quickly and released her bosom with a blush.

Standing up, Rarity fixed her shirt, but from how big her breasts are you could tell that she chose this tight outfit just for you. She wanted you to see every bit of her curvaceous body and she was happy to see you were falling victim to her charm.

“Forgive me my dear. A lady shouldn’t make sudden demands,” she said and wrapped her feathery arms around your neck.

You gave her a gentle kiss on her beak. “Do not worry. After my nights with Fluttershy and Twilight, it’s become obvious to me that it’s been a long time since you and the king had spent time together. I’ll help you make up for that lost time,” you reassured. Rarity giggled and locked lips with you again. Even though you were familiar with a bird’s tongue from your experience kissing griffons, kissing this Rarity strangely felt like kissing the Rarity back home.

Once the kiss ended, you took flight with Harpity, ready for her to show you around her part of the city. She of course led you around the rich side of the city, with various stores and a few high end restaurants. Apparently Harpity loved coming because the clothes on display were some of her own designs. You got to see plenty of luxurious dresses, and you even saw an obviously wealthy couple walk out wearing one of Harpity’s designs.

Walking through a few more stores, Harpity does stop you in front of one of the stores. You walked over to see a beautiful crafted suit. Decorated in black, red, and silver, you were mesmerized at how well crafted each piece of the suit looked. It was like someone had dedicated months to make sure the suit came out the way it did.

“What do you think darling?” Harpity asked, raising her brows up and down.

“It’s beautiful...”

Harpity giggled. “I’m glad you think so, as this suit is yours”

You turned to her just as she started to explain. This suit wasn’t for sale as it was one of a kind, and many fashion designers, artists and even musicians were inspired by it. It was a design that your counterpart helped her in designing.

You once again found yourself displeased—It would have been nice to have met your Fantasionian counterpart to compare stories and tell each other what it was like when you were growing up. As you and Harpity got a move on and passed through a few more stores, familiar faces caught your attention. You managed to remain friendly with some of them, but others didn’t turn out to be as kind.

With Harpity here to help you, you held back as a particularly violent civilian tried to pick a fight with you. Sadly he was stubborn, and your refusal prompted him to egg you on by insulting Harpity. It proved to be his undoing however, because the citizens around you didn’t take so kindly to hear the late king’s wife verbally assaulted.

In a twist of fate, you went from ignoring the snobby bastard to saving him as one royal began whacking him with a broken pipe. You did not wish for any blood to be shed, and you calmly but firmly told the nobles to go home.

“You surprised me a little darling,” Harpity said, clearly impressed with your heroism.

“Honestly, I’ve lost count of how many times I’ve had to deal with assholes like him. Regardless, I don’t want blood to be spilled just because someone’s ego has gone too far.”

“Well I’m glad you stood up for that poor fellow,” Harpity praised with a hearty sigh. “Before our husband died, he was so much like you. No matter how much this world tortured his body he wouldn’t let it break his spirit.”

You were truly happy with the harpy fashionista’s praise, but as it started getting late you knew it was time to take it to the next level. Even as you were heading up the stairs to her room, Harpity didn’t stop making out with you as you reached down and carried her bridal style over to her large elegant bed.

“Be honest with me darling... Earlier did you grab my breasts on purpose?”

“Well... I didn’t want you to get so riled up, but... I will admit it was hard to keep my hands to myself,” you confessed.

Without even showing much effort, you smiled as just a small bounce caused the shirt she was wearing to pop off. The buttons that were struggling against the weight and size of those beauties, finally gave in and popped. Some of the buttons hit you in the face, but you didn’t even flinch since you were far too distracted by Harpity’s outrageous figure.

“Come here...” she whispered, trying to tempt you by moving her bosom in circles. It truly was an accident when you touched her earlier, but this time you knew what you were doing as you walked up to the bird.

‘I’ve got to work on my obsession for big breasts,’ you mentally noted.

Back in Equestria, Rarity knew that stress wasn’t good for the mind and body, and so she came up with a way to relax and keep her hopes up for her husband’s safety. Putting her focus into the next line of fashion designs, she had finished a few more special dresses that she hoped would spark the interest of her visitors from Canterlot.

She had two for today as the rest couldn’t make it because of a last moment change in plans. It was good that nopony had asked where her husband was, as it would be awkward to try to hide how he’s been sucked into a portal. Both entrepreneurs were intrigued by the designs presented to them, and Rarity thanked them for the compliments she received for her hard work.

“Well Miss Royal Ribbon, I can assure you tha- AH!” Rarity quickly covered her mouth as a sudden sensation coursed through her delicate body.

“Is something wrong princess?”

The ivory alicorn could feel her right nipple being tugged on while somepony sucked on her left one. She looked down to see that even though there were of course other ponies in the room, no one was close enough to do such things. Be that as it may, she could still undeniably feel her poor breasts being suckled and nibbled on by a pair of sharp canines.

‘Wha... who- OH CELESTIA!’ Rarity let out another soft moan, as it really did feel like somepony was groping her, not to mention her marehood was twitching with each passing second.

“Princess, did you hear me? I asked if something was wrong,” Royal Ribbon repeated, wondering what Rarity was thinking.

Rarity giggled lamely and waved off their concerns saying she was alright and proceeded to show them more of her designs. She could only pray this sensation would stop or that she would have the will to hold out until her customers left.

While your lover was doing her best to look sane in front of such important customers, you had begun squeezing one of Harpity’s breasts a little harder while your other hand played around with her clit. Rubbing two fingers into her sensitive pussy, you could see her feathers had begun to ruffle from your touch. One landed on your nose, but you blew it away with a smile.

“Wow Harpity... I’m sorry, may I call you that or do you prefer your real name?” you asked before you continued.

Harpity twitched her head a bit as her neck feathers ruffled up a bit before she straightened them up. She didn’t seem to hear your question due to all this pleasure getting to her head.

“P-Put it in darling...” she demanded quietly, but you already told her how you didn’t want to rush things and shook your head with a smirk.

“Are you sure?” you asked again only to be grabbed in the face. Even though she was a bird, she impressed you by showing how flexible her lower appendages were as she literally grabbed your face with one of her feet or claws of such and slammed you right beside her. She quickly climbed up until your member and her slit were lined up together.

Just as Rarity was about to introduce her next masterpiece to her Canterlot customers, she felt the unknown body condition getting worse, especially as something huge penetrated her marehood. She would try to cover up her strange feeling she was experiencing, but she had a good idea what was going on.

She didn’t know how, but she knew from experience who could make her feel this way. She kept asking herself how you were doing it, but she couldn’t come to a logical conclusion. She tried to keep her face straight and go on with explaining her latest design even with the powerful plunging into her marehood. Suddenly everything stopped and she was just about to finish before her whole body shook in pure ecstasy.

‘Stay calm! Stay calm!’ she desperately thought to herself, trying to keep her confused customers from suspecting her.

Her legs were wobbly as her juices began leaking out. Fortunately, nopony could hear the twinkle of her love juices hitting the floor. Transfixed by her work, the clients didn’t even notice as Rarity hid behind one of her dresses. She placed a hand on her stomach, star struck as she felt somepony go to town on her marehood. The sheer size and how deep and strong the rhythm she felt was definitely familiar.

While poor Rarity was trying to hold out and keep herself from being more humiliated than she’s ever been before, you were giving Harpity the ride of her lifetime. Having already abandoned her posh attitude, all she desired was to be rutted long and hard. It’s then that you spiced it up by switching her around until you were in a mating position. Her legs stuck out and wrapped around your back a few times before she spread them out as far as she could.

“T-Thank you my dear...!” Harpity moaned. “I-It’s... ah... been so long...!”

You leaned down and began to make out with her soft beak. She moaned a bit however, as your lips went down to her huge breasts.

“Forgive me Rarity,” you said, unexpectedly pulling away from her chest with some guilt on your face and you stroked the confused harpy’s cheek. “I shouldn’t have teased you like that earlier. Knowing how miserable it’s been for you and your friends the past few years, I should have just given you what you wanted...”

Harpity smiled, pleased with your honesty, and lightly kissed your nose. “Don’t worry darling... All that matters is that you’re here now. So let’s work together to make this a magical night.”

And with that, she flipped you again so you were on your back and took control.

As you allowed Harpity to bounce on top of you as though it was the end of the world, your lover back home was finally able to get her clients to leave. She was able to strike a few deals on future outfits, but she didn’t care about that right now. All that seemed relevant was getting back to her room before she finally loses it.

Now that the nobles were gone, she locked the door of her boutique and teleported straight to her bedroom. Removing her dress in haste, she quickly landed on the bed as she somehow felt her legs being lifted up. She was able to keep her body still throughout the whole ordeal, but now that she was in the privacy of her room, she relished in this unexplainable feeling in her legs.

‘Oh... Oh my, darling...! Whatever you’re doing... DON’T STOP!’ Rarity bit her lip as she could feel as though somepony was here in this very room rutting her in different positions. Soon enough, she felt her breasts being squeezed even harder than they were a few minutes ago.

Even as you were being forced to lie on the floor so Harpity could bounce on your shaft, you didn’t let up and listened to her beautiful chirps as you groped her. You felt your member getting ready to explode as Harpity looked at your face to see just how much you were struggling to hold back your climax, and decided to try yet another position.

“I can... I can feel you twitching i-inside me darling...!” she stuttered as you switched to the doggy-style position. Feeling turned on from her moans, you decided to playfully slap Harpity’s bubbly rear to make her chirp again.

Once you were done spanking her you grabbed her tail feathers, and while you familiarized with her tail, you realized you wouldn’t be able to go on for much longer. She did her best to tightly wrap her long tail feathers around your waist as you kept your rhythm up until it was impossible to last any longer. Hitting all the way for the last time, Harpity let out a throaty moan as she felt her womb being filled to the brim with your seed.

After a few more pumps from your member, you fell back and decided to rest up for a bit. It wasn’t going to go down like that, as the moment your member was free from Harpity’s tight marehood, she turned around until she was looking you in the eye. Your cock squeezed right between her feathery breasts as she gave you a good look of lust.

“Honestly darling, you can’t tell me you’re all tuckered out already... We’ve only just started.” She bit her lip as she climbed up and over you once again. It would be a few more rounds before she decided you earned your right to call it a night.

In your own world, Rarity was shaking in pure pleasure as she watched the sun rise from the distance. Her love juices had stained her bed, while her makeup was smeared all over her pillows. She was so out of it from the night she didn’t have time to remove all of it. Bits of masquera were still running down her face, and lipstick was smeared around her mouth. In spite of this nasty look making her look like she just went to war, she was happy.

‘Oh my sweet, darling husband... Please make it back home safely so I can rut your brains out like you did mine...’ she thought, giggling with dizzy pleasure a bit.

*next day Gargoyle Dash*

Another day had passed, and you decided to go to the portal before breakfast and managed to speak to Wolf and this other pony named Bud. You didn’t have much time to get acquainted with the latter as he and Wolf looked like hell swept over. The sleepless nights were taking a toll, but they were both showing quite resilience even with the deprivation of sleep.

You gave them your thanks and you would be sure to treat them to some nice beer to repay them for all their hard work.

Leaving towards the front, you didn’t react fast enough as Gargoyle Dash had the same speed as your lover Rainbow Dash. Immediately, you were scooped off your feet and being twirled around in the air.

“IT’S FINALLY MY TURN! I’M GOING TO RUT YOUR BRAINS OUT STUD!” she screamed with excitement—The lovemaking you provided her friends has caught up to her. You weren’t feeling so confident since Gargoyle Dash was every bit as aggressive and impatient as your wife, but with some sensible thinking, you managed to stop her as she began to tear at your shirt.

Yet another thing that she had in common with RD was that she HATED wearing bras. It was a miracle that her tight track shirt could push them back, as there was an obvious difference in size from her pony self.

You let out a small chuckle from the coincidence, but stopped as GD almost removed her shirt. Just like the case with the girls you hung out with the days before, you stopped her since you didn’t want the fun to spoil and asked her to show you where the rest of her kind resided.

This was a request she was more than happy to take since gargoyles apparently lived in harmony with vampires before the extinction. Before you knew it, she was telling you the basic tale that the bond between the two creatures was a strong one. That deep connection lasted until the vampires were hunted down and terminated.

You asked her why her kind didn’t help the vampires, to which she explained that the vampires decided to sever their friendship so the gargoyles wouldn’t go extinct too. Obviously, GD’s presence proved that the plan obviously worked... but at the cost of the vampires’ lives.

GD smiled and began showing you around what was her part of the city. Gargoyles of all kinds of colors greeted you and even offered you samples of their delicacies. You took advantage of this hospitality and helped yourself. You wanted to stay longer, but Dash was growing impatient since there was one last place she wanted to show you.

Reaching the far end of the city, you were brought to what looked like a large gym stadium of some kind. Entering through one of the large double doors, you confirmed that it indeed was a gym. A special one for that matter. There were various machine equipment, as well as some boxing bags, and a few rooms leading to showers and locker rooms. Suffice to say, this place has piqued your interest and a nice workout would do you some good.

Gargoyle Dash helped you get into some workout clothes, and given she knew a lot more about this gym than you did, it was just logic to let her show you around. She definitely wanted to see if you shared her husband’s strength, and you don’t mind showing off just for a tad bit. Letting her put on some weights on the bench press rack, she told you to hurry up and show her what you could do.

Sitting down like you were told, you let out a small grunt of shock because of what the bossy gargoyle did once you got into position. With you laying back, she carefully got into position by sitting right on top of your groin.

“What’s with that dumb look on your face, stud? Come on, don’t be shy!” she giggled and gestured for you to lift the bar up.

You honestly didn’t know how you didn’t see this coming, but you didn’t say anything and started your first set. The bar was a bit heavy, but you’ve handled heavier stuff before. Especially when your strength has been enhanced, compliments of your lovers.

Watching as you worked up a sweat, Gargoyle Dash was impressed by your strength, but she wanted to know how good your resistance was. You started off easy with 10 reps easy before Dash decided to take it up a notch. Grinding against your groin, she could feel your package right between her legs

‘Wow... This stud is really packing...’ she admired your size while you tried not to get hard from her grinding.

“Hey Dash! Who’s your friend?” a brash voice called out as you both stopped to look up. The figure’s color scheme was as familiar as her cocky tone, but as you tried to get a better look, Dash’s bust, being bigger than your own Dash’s, kept you from seeing the newcomer’s face.

She decided to help you with that and leaned down so you could see her. Even though she had scales, as well as sharp horns and teeth, you knew who she was.

‘Gilda’s a dragon? Okay sure why not?’ you thought.

Gilda wanted to continue smirking and find a way to tease Gargoyle Dash, but those plans were put on hold when she leaned down to see who her friend was grinding against. That smug smile of hers vanished as her eyes practically shot out of their sockets.

“T-THE BUCK?! H-HOW!?” Gilda shouted in understandable bewilderment before Dash managed to calm her down a bit. While she was doing that, you figured instead of Gilda, Gildon would work better.

“We’re just trying to have a good time, Gilda. It’s a long story, but... do you feel like joining in?” GD asked.

You gulped and tried to speak, but Gildon kept you silent by wrapping her tail around your mouth. All you could do was let out a few muffles as she then looked around relieved to see that most everyone had either already left, or were in the sauna.

“Ask no questions dweeb,” she chuckled.

“Hey! Don’t I get a say in th-” You stopped as you watched Gildon and Gargoyle Dash switch sides. What happened next would become your ultimate challenge.

Pulling their shorts down just enough you were staring right at GD’s love juices, she hovered over your face. Without warning, she pressed down on top of you while Gildon rubbed her bare butt and love juices against your crotch. You tried to be fair and divide your attention between the two friends, but it was hard because GD’s was nice and sweet just like Rainbow Dash’s scent.

“Don’t leave me hanging like this dummy,” she said, swaying her hips to tempt you to do more than just sniff her.

‘Dammit! Now even Gilda is here? Why am I so prone to bad luck?’ You groaned from below, trying not to lose your mind from the leaking marehoods against your crotch and face.

It just so happened that back home that in order to keep her mind preoccupied from all this drama, Rainbow Dash decided to go work out with Gilda at her own gym. Even though the establishment was small, it was efficient and as long as it provided weights, Rainbow Dash didn’t care.

“No sense in making yourself crazy you know,” Gilda spoke up, seeing how hard Dash was working.

“Yeah, I know that. But I swear, that idiot of a husband has given me more to worry about than Scootaloo does,” RD sighed.

“I swear he-EEP!” A sudden chill coursed through her body as it originated right between her legs. The sudden feeling forced her to shoot up and drop the weighted bar off.

“THE BUCK?!” Gilda shouted, unable to believe what happened. “Dash you may be a princess and my best friend, but you’re going to pay for a new set if you break anything, got it?!”

A faint blush showed up on RD’s face, showing how embarrassed she was about the weighted bar and the sudden feeling that was only getting worse. She clutched her legs tight as she tried to hold out so the griffon scolding her wouldn’t notice. “S-Sorry... I couldn’t help it...!”

‘THE BUCK?! W-WHAT’S WRONG WITH MMMEEEEEE~?!’ RD’s face went from a soft pink to a dark shade of red as she felt something slender, wet, and strong teasing her marehood. Not being much of a genius like Twilight, she had even more trouble figuring out what was happening... and why it felt so good.

With your tongue messing around with her sensitive honeypot, Gargoyle Dash didn’t last any longer than 10 seconds. After coating your face in her juices, she grabbed and dragged you away from any witnesses in the gym.

Once you were in a spot that made both of you feet secure, Dash wasted no time pulling your pants down to look at her prize. For such an arrogant girl, she was amazed by your size and didn’t even stop as she took almost the whole thing in her mouth.

Having a front row view, Gilda or Gildon, was already fired up and ready to join in. Locking lips with the dragoness, you looked down to watch Dash stroke your already hardened cock before sucking it all the way to the hilt.

‘Damn...! The Rainbow Dash I know wasn’t as skilled at blowjobs as this one...’ You moaned as the fellatio lasted a few more minutes before Gildon pulled away from you to join GD. You paid close attention, as when it came to dragons, you had to take caution so your shaft wouldn’t get bitten off from the excitement.

Around the time you started comparing her to her gargoyle clone, Rainbow Dash had to leave Gilda’s gym since she was losing it. Over and over she tried to ignore these feelings by exercising, but that only seemed to make it worse.

She excused herself to use the restroom and was only a few inches away before she stopped and found herself in Gilda’s room instead. Disregarding this misguidance, RD took off her workout clothes and began to finger her twitching pussy. Working so hard to get herself off, she didn’t even notice that someone was watching her.

Gilda couldn’t take her mind off of why Rainbow Dash was acting so odd, and was proud that she took the risk of following her. Leaning against the railing, a smirk appeared on her beak; RD was so out of it fingering herself on the bed that she didn’t even notice her foalhood friend’s beak was just a few inches away from her muzzle.

While she had sex with you often, it’s actually been months since she had some action with another female. Gilda knew she just had to get this stress out of her system, and was sure that the alicorn on the bed wouldn’t protest if she joined in.

Removing her clothes, Gilda waited for the right moment. The moment Dash spread her legs out, her voyeur shot at her and leaned close to press her body against hers.

“As hung as that stud of a husband of yours is, it’s been a while since I had any kind of girl-to-girl fun. Is it the same for you Dash?” She was just loving the way the alicorn’s face rapidly went from cyan to red.

“What are you-AH!” Rainbow Dash let out a loud moan as her best friend’s marehood pressed against hers. More juices leaked out and Gilda didn’t waste any time in making Rainbow squirm from her touch.

Rubbing her pussy against RD’s, Gilda used her own tail to flick RD’s clit as she leaned down to press their breasts together. While it was something she chose to keep in her head, Gilda was proud that even though RD was now an alicorn, the griffon’s breasts were still bigger than hers.

The alicorn’s pleasure was about to double, because Gargoyle Dash spent the next few minutes getting you to cum over her face and bust. The sweat made her top show her milky breasts as she was left panting from your taste.

“Wow, I am impressed, stud...”

“I’ll wipe that smile off your face soon enough Dashie,” you promised exchanging smirks with her as your member was still nice and hard.

GD stood up and jerked you off. “We’ll see about that. We’re just getting started.”

“Room for one more dweeb?” Gildon slyly asked. Now that she had gotten a taste, she was determined to join in to get the full course of what you were offering to GD. Both of you looked at Gildon and back then at each other. It shouldn’t be a problem. After all, you weren’t a slouch in having a threesome, and Gildon’s already had some fun.

You came to an agreement and the gargoyle and dragon escorted you back to the castle. You had no idea you had been at the gym for so long, as by the time you arrived, the sun was already beginning to set. You saw fit to treat Gildon to dinner and she happily accepted your request since you wouldn’t be able to have your fun on an empty stomach.

There was no need for warnings since you knew what was coming even before the impatient predators dragged you up to the bedroom. You were practically used to the manhandling, but you were grateful that they at least gave you time to take your clothes off before climbing into bed.

Now that all three of you were naked, you thought it would be a difficult decision choosing who got to go first. Thankfully that wasn’t the case, as GD and Gildon quickly made their minds up.

“Let’s switch places from the gym. I’ll get dick you get his mouth,” the former instructed her friend.

“Sounds fair,” Gildon agreed and they got into place. Making sure your member was nice and hard, they took turns deepthroating you to get you lubed up before GD went for gold. As her friend got into position, Gildon did the same, lowering her scaly pussy over your hungry face.

Honestly Dash wanted to tease you, but impatience once again revealed itself as her weak spot and she took your member into her already twitching marehood. Now that all three of you were connected, you wasted no more time in pleasing them

Back home, Rainbow Dash’s eyes suddenly went wide. She was in the middle of making out with Gilda when she felt her pussy being filled all the way to the womb.

The griffon pulled away hearing her best friend moaning louder than usual, but she didn’t care. As a matter of fact, it gave her an idea of how to make her moan and scream more. Going under the bed, she pulled out a box and opened it.

“Alright Dashie... It’s time to scream for your mistress.”

RD didn’t waste time and let out a throaty moan for her best friend. Her marehood twitched as she could feel whatever was inside pound away at her. As good as it felt, she still wanted to know what was going on before Gilda helped bring her back to reality. RD’s eyes went wide as Gilda held out something that she never expected her to have.

Gilda grinned wickedly now that Rainbow was paying attention, for she always wanted to try this toy out, but never found the chance. Holding out a long double side dildo she lightly licks one side of it.

“Remember Dash, you said you wanted to take it to the next level. Hope you can handle what you ask for,” she warned, lubing both ends of the toy with the grin of a devil.

While Rainbow Dash and Gilda were having their own fun, you already were on your knees as Gargoyle Dash moaned from your domination. Swapping positions, you held her slender tail in one hand while using the other to give her a few playful spanks before slamming deeper into her tender pussy.

Hearing her moan and a few times roar, you couldn’t help but smile as you dominated the speedster lover of the group. You know that back home, Rainbow Dash always tried to play the role of a dominant leader, but when it comes to fun in bed, she showed a submissive side that only a few know about.

“Are you jealous, Gilda?” you asked the dragoness. “You haven’t said anything for the last couple of minutes.”

GIldon pouted like a spoiled child, but because of her longing desire to be railed like a whore, she gave you a few kisses as she wrapped her claws around your neck.

“You’d better save some for me...” she grumbled, causing you to chuckle. As a fair man, you reassured her that you got all night long and you weren’t going to tire out so easily.

You used your strength to lift the dragoness up and over before placing her on top of GD, and swapped them around so their breasts were pressed against each other along with their pussies leaking and waiting to be rammed into submission. After what you’ve been through this week, there was no way you were going to complain.

As you rode both GD and gildeon together Gilda and RD back home were enjoying gildas new toy. Slamming balls deep into each other using the double end dildo RD mind felt like she was going blank from how much pleasure she was getting. Getting bucked by her friend as well as some unknown feeling she couldn’t help but orgasm a few times from all the fun.

‘BUCK! BUCK! BUCK!!!’ RD’s tongue stuck out as her best friend worked on her twitching nipples. Giving them a few playful bites, Gilda made sure to witness Dash squirm with each nibble.

“Go ahead and just give in already, Dashie,” Gilda mocked, delighting in the fact that she’s the first griffon to dominate an alicorn. “You know you wanna.”

“N-Not on... ah... your life G!”

Gilda flashed another devious smirk that Rainbow had never seen before on the griffon’s face, and it naturally made her gulp.

“Fine then... Let’s amp it up a notch then...” Going through her box, Gilda pulled out what the cyan alicorn dreaded. A very ‘VERY’ long strap-on. “You’ll be begging once I’m done.”

As calm as she sounded and looked, Gilda could hardly contain her excitement and quickly fastened the strap-on before lining it right on target. She didn’t even bother removing the second toy as she plunged deep into the rainbow speedster’s asshole.

The night’s screams of pleasure rang out from both ends as you made sure Gargoyle Dash and Gildon both got to enjoy your member. Swapping with every few thrusts, you were glad her room was fireproof as you almost got burned a few times.

“Try to remember, I’m not fireproof like your room Gilda,” you sighed and the dragon blushed with embarrassment. This surprised you, as you expected her to give you another witty comment instead.

After she regained enough control to hold her flames back, the night continued one. You continued to swap the longtime friends, giving them quite a few loads as they tried to milk every last drop out of you. You were slowly losing yourself, and with this last load, you decided to pull out so you could coat both of their faces with your seed.

Giving out a few good spurts, GD and Gildon helped each other out by lapping your seed off of each other’s faces and breasts as you decide to lay down. There was plenty of room on the bed for the gargoyle and dragon, who were just as tired as you were, to lay on either side of you.

Coincidentally, at the same time, Rainbow Dash and Gilda had finished their fun and were laying side-by-side just like their Fantasionian counterparts. Despite not admitting, Rainbow Dash did love to be dominated. They were too tired to make conversation, so before their eyes closed, they decided to wrap things up with a simple fist bump before they fell asleep.

*the next day Pinkiezotl*

“OHMYGOSHOHMYGOSHOHMYGOSH!” Pinkie Pie cheered as you were being twirled by her tail in the air. “Ohhhh vampy poo~ I got everything ready just for this special day!” She holds a small list of what she has planned.

You do clarify you aren’t a vampire, but she didn’t pay attention as she dragged you away.

‘I managed to last this long somehow. Might as well go all the way,’ you thought, deciding not to put up any resistance as you were pulled by the feisty demon.

Approaching a bakery that was surprisingly similar to Sugarcube Corner, you both walked inside. Like the bakery back in Ponyville, you were hit with an aroma of cakes and pastries of all sorts.

Frankly, even though the Cakes were griffons in this world, they weren’t like the rude and greedy griffons you’ve come across, as they welcomed you into the bakery with warm smiles. You smiled back as you also got to meet their twins, who also took the forms of griffons as they floated up to your head.

“Please make yourself at home dearie. Would you like some cookies?” Mrs. Cake asked, giggling a bit as Pound and Pumpkin squeezed your head.

Your sweet tooth kicked in as you looked at all the pastries. Pinkiezotl who caught your eye smiled, as you couldn’t decide which to try first. Using her prehensile tail, the pink demon beside you made a decision for you and stuffed a cookie in your mouth.

The cookie wasn’t at all hard to chew and it literally melted in your mouth. The sweetness from the chocolate mixed in sent shivers of delight as you chewed it.

“Weeeeeell?” the Pinkie Pie who you decided to refer to as Pinkiezotl asked for your opinion with sparkling eyes.

You licked the crumbs off your face. “Mmmmm... So delicious...”

The Cake couple smiled and Mr. Cake approached you holding a strange cupcake. “How would you like to try out our newest creation? We call it the vampire’s delight.”

You looked at the cupcake as it’s a brown and white frosted cupcake, red springs and red jelly oozed off to the side as a small raspberry sits on the top. You were transfixed since this cupcake looked like a true work of art and you would hate to have to mess it up. Pinkiezotl had different ideas, and insisted that you go ahead and eat it.

Examining the vampire’s delight as it was called a few more times, you took a large bite. The moment the cupcake hit your tastebuds, you almost lost your mind. The cupcake filling was like strawberries mixed with raspberries. The jelly was like candy, as the inside was filled with sliced strawberries. Add that to the chocolate mixed with the strawberries and vanilla frosting, your tastebuds were doing summersaults.

‘Mmmmmmm so good...’ Each bite was a slow one, so you could savor every moment you spent eating the cupcake.

“Would you like another?” Pinkiezotl offered, amused how the cupcake was putting you in a trance.

You tried to refuse since you don’t want to get a stomach ache, but Pinkiezotl gave you the puppy dog eyes until you changed your mind.

While enjoying her works of art you learned that this was her favorite moment when her husband was alive. To be able to create unique treats and share them with the king, who always enjoyed how sweet and savory she made them. She had wished it would last this long before... the incident.

You took your time trying out all these delicious pasties, and made sure to be a polite houseguest by helping clean up afterwards. Mr. and Mrs. Cake while grateful to you for cleaning up after yourself, do ask how it was possible for you to be alive. You made your explanation brief, and although it seemed confusing, you added that you wanted to spend as much time with your alternate lovers before you go home.

Having paid attention to your story, it made Mrs. Cake frown that you would be leaving. Alas, she understood you had a home and a family and it would be devastating to remain separated from them.

Pinkiezotl gave you a big hug, making you wonder what’s gotten into her all of a sudden. Just like the Pinkie Pie back home, she had incredible strength and you were scared something was going to pop. Her tail, despite being slim and slender like a snake, could hold you up without using any effort as she wrapped it around you.

Before any more danger came to your spine, Mrs. Cake got Pinkiezotl to set you down so you could go back to being the taste tester.

‘I’ll worry about being sick later,’ you thought and took a bite of the pastry.

Contrary to what you were expecting, even after all those sweets you didn’t end up feeling sick. You figured your organs had probably been enhanced during the alicorn coronation, but you could wait until you got back to Equestria to confirm that. Mr. and Mrs. Cake once again thanked you as you continued to help clean up by washing the dishes, and once that was done you went up to put the twins to sleep.

“Don’t... leave...” Pound says in his sleep, one of his small talon claws gripped your hand as you placed him and his sister Pumpkin in their beds. You gently rubbed their heads as those words tugged at your heart. Even though you weren’t the deceased king, it was easy to tell the twins loved missed him. Seeing you only made them happy, but sadly it was short-lived.

A single tear fell from your eyes. ‘I’m sorry little ones... I do hope we can see each other again soon. I’ll come by before I leave.’ You kissed them softly on their foreheads before you left their bedroom.

Once you were back in the hallway, Pinkiezotl suddenly jumped on you from behind, but you managed to keep yourself from crashing to the floor since it would wake the twins.

“Why are ya so spaced out all of a sudden?” she giggled, putting her hands over your eyes playfully.

You told her that you were just having your moment. It was a boring answer, but Pinkiezotl kept herself on your back and actually asked you to carry her to her room where you could talk more in private.

Knowing all too well where this was going, you piggybacked her to her room down the hall. Placing her on her bed, the two of you spent a couple of minutes relaxing and cuddling, but the pleasant moment came to an end when Pinkiezotl used her tail to unzip her pants while she pulled her shirt down.

Gulping as you looked at those huge jiggling pink breasts, your worry switched to confidence. It was easy for Pinkiezotl to notice this mood swing, and she surprised you again by suddenly licking your cheek.

“You should be full of energy after all those treats, am I right?” she giggled and pressed her breasts against you.

“Well I’m full, that’s for sure.”

“I sure hope so... Come on out sisters!”

“S-Sisters?” you asked with a stutter. You remembered taking care of Pinkie Pie’s sisters Limestone and Marble a few years back during that Mother’s Day special, and you also knew she had a third sister named Maud, but you wondered what their counterparts would be doing here.

“It’s about damn time Pinkie!” the familiar voice of Limestone could be heard as you see the door opened. What came in far exceeded your expectations. It was indeed three sisters... but only ONE body. As this large female figure came into Pinkiezotl’s room, you spotted two heads in front, one a tiger and the other a ram. Looking to the side, you saw the third head, which was that of a snake.

You heard from Applejack that there is a creature known as a chimera who, similar to a draconequus, is a mixture of various creatures. You recognized that the tiger was Limestone, the snake head was Marble, and by default, the ram must have been Maud.

You didn’t know what to say as the sisters approached you. You expected they would be ahuizotls like Pinkie, but once again, this bizarre world took you by surprise.

“What’sssss wrong? Why... Why are you sssssso quiet?” Marble quietly hissed. Even though she was a snake, she was the same as the Marble back home and was just as meek as Fluttershy, which of course, you found to be adorable.

Limestone on the other hand wasn’t so pleasant. “Yeah stud!” she growled. “You’ve never seen a chimera before weakling?”

In a stupid motion, you shook your head to confirm this was indeed your first time meeting a chimera. That sort of made Limestone angry, and Maud, and Marble could feel the anger rising from their tiger head.

“Oh so you want to try and play dumb then...” With Limestone in control of the chimera body, Pinkiezotl easily saw that her sisters were ready to pounce and she slowly moved off the bed without warning.

“Try to take it easy on him, Miss Grumpy Pants,” she giggled. Unfortunately, that only made it worse.

“CAN IT SIS! YOU SAID HE CAN HANDLE ANY CREATURE AND YET HE ACTS LIKE HE’S NEVER SEEN US BEFORE!” Limestone roared.

“Well how about we show him something to remember us by?” Maud speaks up in a low tone. Despite her monotone, she did give you a small smile.

Powerless to stop the chimera sisters from stripping you, you gulped as the body they shared matched their beauty, fierceness and grace. Their bust was the same size as Sphinxshy’s, and they bounced them for your enjoyment. While Maud’s expression stayed the same and Marble looked away with embarrassment, Limestone gave you a smirk.

Pinkiezotl used her tail to grab your hand and place it on the chimera’s breast. This made you wonder how often she used that prehensile tail to force the king to do things while he was still alive.

Limestone, or perhaps you should call her Tigerstone growled. “DON”T BE SUCH A PUSSY! GROPE LIKE YOU MEAN IT!”

You started to squeeze a little harder as you turned to Pinkiezotl’s, whose breasts were right in your view. You didn’t want to let the poor thing feel left out. As you continued applying pressure on the chimera’s breasts like Tigerstone demanded, you used the hand that was free to grab Pinkiezotl’s nipple and pulled on it.

At the same time back in the Sugarcube Corner in your world, Pinkie Pie was in the middle of baking some fresh sweets for any sweet tooth who would come by tomorrow. While taking a fresh tray of cookies out from the oven, she wondered how her husband was holding up before she felt her right nipple being pinched, which sent a shock through her body. Normally her Pinkie senses were random but she knew what each sense meantt. Somehow however, this was different.

She almost dropped the tray of cookies as her nipple was now being sucked and slightly chewed on.

‘W-WHA... WHOA! This is new!’ she thought while giggling, and quickly placed the tray of cookies on the counter. Now that her hands were free, she straightened up her apron and looked down at her shirt. Both of her nipples were perked up as some leaked out a bit of milk. She happily lapped it up before she went back to work.

You switched between Pinkiezotl’s nipples and she was both moaning and giggling from how her breasts were being handled. Meanwhile the chimera sisters had different expressions with how you handled their breasts. Tigerstone wasn’t doing a good job pretending she wasn’t enjoying it as she covered her mouth to keep herself from moaning. Ramaud retained her blank expression, but was biting her lip as she watched you work on her sensitive nipples while poor Snarble was coiling around trying her best to withstand the pleasure you are giving.

“Sooooo~ How do you feel, sisters?” Pinkiezotl giggled and winked at the three heads.

“I can... imagine Limestone... is too embarrassed she was wrong about him being weak...” Ramaud spoke up, with lidded eyes and a small smile.

While Tigerstone glared at the ram head next to her, their snake sister slithered behind their backs as her green scales turned to a deep reddish color.

“W-Whatever!” Tigerstone stuttered with an angry blush and slapped your hand off of their breasts. “W-Who gets to go first?!”

“Well since Pinkie Pie is married to him, I think that answers the question,” Ramaurd reasoned with her typical monotone voice.

You were inclined to agree, although you did correct them explaining your alternate self was her husband not you. Regardless, you still felt Pinkiezotl should go first, especially since you thought you’d only be spending time with her today. Not that you had anything against her sisters.

“YIPEE!” Pinkiezotl cheered as her chimera sisters made room for her on the bed. Getting on top of you with her hands on your shoulders, she used her tail to reach behind and jerked you off.

By now your pink party had just finished baking for the day and was just about to seal the last box of cookies when a new feeling sent waves of electric pleasure coursing through her sensitive marehood. She couldn’t describe how amazing it felt, and her mane and tail puffed out. She looked down to touch her stomach, she felt something hit her g-spot without much effort.

Tigerstone snarled with jealousy as Pinkiezotl bounced on your member with a big smile plastered on her face. Your shaft was making an obvious bulge on her stomach and Pinkiezotl poked it with a giggle. She lifted herself up a few times before slamming back down hard on your member.

“L-Loosen up a little, would ya?” you gritted your teeth, feeling how tight her walls were as her womb poked at your member.

Pinkiezotl giggled. “Oh, I’m... s-sorry lovey-dovey... It’s been a... while since I had some good fun with my lover. I’m... I’m usually the one doing the domination when I’m playing with my friends.”

You looked at her confused before it hit you. ‘Wait... She and... Wow...’ you mentally applaud her, as it was impressive that she was able to dominate her larger friends.

At first Tigerstone was in a bad mood that she and her sisters had to wait, but now she was amused at how her sister was overwhelming you and snickered. “Looks like you’re weak after all.”

You grumbled. “Would you prefer to see real strength then?” You stood up lifting Pinkiezotl and placed her to the side. You then walked over to open the curtains, and smiled as you saw the moon shining brightly. Continuing to stare at it, you felt your body start to change, but you held back for just a second.

You turned to the sisters as they looked at you in confusion. “I told Twilight the same thing... You asked for this...” Once those words left your mouth you finished your transformation. It only took a few seconds before your human form completely disappeared, replaced by the form of a large hairy beast with large claws and sharp teeth.

While the three heads were in shock, you picked up the chimera body that they shared by the hips and plunged them down on your member while still standing. Feeling your huge member inside their marehood, the three heads moaned at the same time.

Pinkiezotl’s mouth was still wide open from having witnessed you transform without much of a warning. Seeing her stubborn sister moaning in delight gave her more reasons to leave her jaw hanging agape as she watched you slam balls deep into the chimera body.

Looking at Ramaud and Tigerstone’s moaning faces you were tempted to make out with one of them and decided to give Tigerstone the first kiss. Hypnotised by your thrusts, she gave no resistance and weakly rubbed her tiger tongue against yours.

While you were making the three heads squeal with sexual bliss, back in the Sugarcube Corner bakery, Pinkie Pie was already deep in the fun. Removing her clothes she laid right there on the large island counter. Her fingers worked on pleasing her marehood while she got creative and rubbed some whip cream on her breasts. She licked them off, suckling both nipples as the new feeling came back. Almost like somepony was right there riding her marehood to the very end.

Indeed, you had pulled the chimera off of your member so you thrust into Pinkiezotl some more. She was laying face on the bed as you pounded her bubbly butt doggy-style.

“T-That’s the stuff...” she moaned, drooling all over the mattress. “Harder... HARDER I SAY!”

The chimera sisters lay beside the both of you as they were already spent, but you had the stamina to go for a few more rounds. Since Tigerstone had finally shut up and was laying on the bed with the biggest smile on her face, you couldn’t help but return the grin.

You maintained your rhythm without missing a beat, only stopping to swap Pinkiezotl into another position so you could hold her leg over your shoulder as you railed her long and deep. Her pussy wasn’t getting any looser, but at this point you didn’t care.

“He proved you wrong again Limestone...” Ramaud whispered. You were obviously the farthest thing from weak and all four sisters knew it. Even as you came inside Pinkiezotl without warning, you didn’t stop thrusting.

Pinkie was truly having the time of her life as she continued pleasing herself in the kitchen. While she had her fun on the table, Mrs. Cake just happened to walk in to check and see what all the fuss was about. Her face turned bright red from ear to chin as she watched how her employee was using some of their frosting decorators on herself.

Of course Pinkie noticed her boss watching her, but instead of getting angry or embarrassed the bubbly mare showed how persuasive she could be and managed to convince Mrs. Cake to join her. Now that they were both on the kitchen table, they spent the next several minutes making out and tasting one another’s frost covered breasts and marehoods.

‘Oh Celestia, yes!’ Mrs. Cake screamed in the safety of her mind as Pinkie rubbed her marehood against her own. It was of no concern that Mr. Cake could come in any moment and see the two mares like this. Unless he’s a heavy sleeper then that means he’s missing a good time.

You paid not even the slightest attention to the clock as you had your way with the Pie sisters. Meanwhile, Pinkie decided she wanted to try something new with her boss.

“W-What do you have in mind dearie?” Mrs. Cake asked, a little bit afraid of the grin her employee was giving her.

As Pinkie went through one of the cupboards, Mrs. Cake gulped as she pulled out a large red candy scented toy. She lightly licked one side as her boss had reasons to believe that she wasn’t going to get any sleep tonight.

*next day Seajack*

After waking up you decide to meet up with Wolf and Bud, who were already struggling to stay awake from all these sleepless nights. Since it’s just the two of them watching over and collecting data on the portal they had to stay awake and keep tabs on it or else they could lose control of the portal and you would lose your way back home.

You thanked them yet again as you watched Wolf take another pot of coffee. Tired as they were, they made sure you knew their work was almost done, and the portal should be ready either tomorrow night or the following day.

Heading back to the throne room, Seajack, who was in a magical water ball, was waiting for you and smirked when she saw you arrive. She popped out of the top of the water ball and sat there like she was leaning on the edge of a swimming pool.

“I’ve been waitin’ fer mah turn fer a while sugahcube,” she said, and you apologized for making her wait.

Tonight Seajack wanted to show you her side of this happy little paradise. Only question was how were you supposed to breathe down there so she could show you around. Walking towards a large pool area and stopped. You figured her world would be underwater, but you lacked the means to go down there safely.

“Don’t worry ‘bout that sugahcube. Come ‘ere.” Reaching over, she locked lips with yours. Albeit taken aback, you held the kiss and you could feel your body somehow begin to change. You didn’t know how to describe the feeling, but you could tell your neck was getting a new set of gills. You kept the kiss for a few more seconds before she finally lets go.

You looked down at your webbed hands, before Seajack grabbed one of them and pulled you.

“UP AND AT EM!” Without warning, you were forced right into the middle of the large pool. Despite her being a seapony, she had quite a unique strength in addition to her magical properties. You would have to remember to ask later if she’s part alicorn.

Letting your new webbing limbs and gills take in, Seajack swims up and hugged you tight. “Well what do ya think honey?” she asked.

“You could have warned me before the sudden entry, Applejack,” you grumbled, not feeling comfortable being tossed into the pool like a beach ball.

Seajack giggled, but did apologize. She told you how she never got to show her husband this part of her home since she preferred to stay on the surface when he was still alive. Even though she’s accepted the fact that you weren’t the vampire king, it still felt nice to be around you and she wanted to savor the moment.

You appreciated her bringing you down to her world and guiding you around. It was amazing how this pool was actually much larger than you looked, for as you ventured down, you discovered a large underwater town. It reminded you all too well of the underwater kingdom Aquastria, and you were relieved that King Leo and his family didn’t seem to know you were trapped in another world.

“Snap outta it sugahcube!” Applejack, no Seajack said playfully patting the back of your head.

You grumbled as you remember how the Applejack of Equestria enjoyed doing this to you even after the two of you got married. Although annoying, you decided to man up and let her have this moment as you could empathize how much time it’s been since she messed with her real husband.

Once she stopped patting you, you quickly noticed how crops were being grown down here. Naturally, you asked Seajack how this was possible. For this part of the world you learned that despite being underwater, they were able to harvest special fruits using the cold current and the sunlight. Swimming over, you were amazed that there were such fruits that actually grow underwater.

“Go on sugahcube. Give it a try!” Seajack insisted, plucking one of the fruits and offering it to you. Just like the Applejack back in Equestria, she wasn’t as good at making puppy eyes as Pinkie Pie or Fluttershy, but you took a bite anyway since you were no longer afraid that these creatures would try to poison you. Your tastebuds were hit with an array of flavors. You got a hint of salty, combined with sweetness, which made it far better.

“It’s delicious,” you replied, and Seajack kissed your cheek for the compliment.

“Thanks hun. Ah grew it mahself.”

Taking another bite, you asked her what other plants she grew. She was happy to show you and the two of you floated around her small farm, where she impressed you with these various fruit stocks and a few underwater trees. From where you floated, you could tell these trees must stretch out for miles.

“Ya ever done farm work before sugahcube?”

You nodded, mentioning how your lover back home gave you a job when you first woke up in Equestria. The word ‘lover’ sort of hit her, but when you asked if she was okay, she returned to her perky self.

“Hope dis don’t sound selfish, but ya think ya could be a dear and help harvest a few of these suckers?”

You obliged without a single complaint and Seajack showed you where the two of you could start. Once you found a few trees ready for harvesting, you got to work. Since you were underwater, you could simply float up to pick the fruit rather than kicking the tree like you were used to. Putting the sea apples into a basket, you saw that Seajack preferred to do things the hard way and slammed her tailfin against the base of a tree to make the apples fall out

“Ah’ll have ta make all dis hard work up ta ya latah...” she whispered, hugging you from behind so her huge breasts pressed against your back.

You gulped as you remembered that seaponies had a special mucus on their bodies to help them not only swim better, but it easier to take their clothes off when underwater. You could feel how smooth her scales are as her breasts pressed against your back.

“I-It’s no trouble at all... Really...” you stuttered.

“Ah insist sugahcube...” She turned you around so you could stare into some of the most seductive and sultry eyes you ever did see. Now that she had your attention, she bounced her gifted chest within her shirt before the buttons finally lost their strength. Now that that annoying piece of clothing was out of the way, Seajack smirked as her breasts jiggled for you.

“Mah hubby loved mah tits before he died...” she whispered and placed your hand on her scaly breasts. “Yer obviously ah suckah for these gals too.”

Seeing as she had you there, you started blushing and tried to look away, but it just wasn’t possible.

Seajack let you go and playfully bounced her breasts again as if she just LOVED to torture you with their size. “Well sugahcube. Ah do hope yah have the energy ta handle a gal like me.”

You laugh a bit. “I survived Twilight, Rainbow Dash AND Gilda. I think I can take you on.”

That’s what Seajack wanted to hear.

Meanwhile on Sweet Apple Acres, the ever hardworking Applejack was of course still worried about you, but was trying not to let that worry hinder her duties on the farm.

She’s heard from her friends how they’ve been feeling strange things the last few days, and wondered how long before she was next. Not everypony knew it but Applejack had a dirty side, and the thought of a mysterious force getting their hands on her made her marehood moisten a little.

Fortunately, the farm alicorn wouldn’t have to wait any longer. It was finally her turn to fall victim to this unknown sensation as she felt something play with her nipples.

“Ah... the buck...?” she asked out loud as the feeling increased, but it stopped a few seconds later. “What just happened? Is this what the girls have been tellin’ me ‘bout?”

Applejack recalled how her friends explained that none of them could walk properly as they spent the whole night and day trying to regain their feeling. Zecora had to make quite a bit of healing dust for their predicament. Applejack was relieved she decided to get some in case the feeling returned.

While toying with Seajack’s nipple and listening to her chuckle, you made her laugh a little harder by moving up to nibble on her ear. “Woah nelly...! E-Easy there sugah...”

You continued nibbling on her ear, but eventually went back to her breast where your tongue worked around her nipple. As expected, there was a hint of apple flavor as you licked and sucked her nipple.

You took a small amount of her apple-flavored milk, savoring each drop gave you. Seajack let out a small moan as you gave both breasts a gentle squeeze, which of course rewarded your mouth with more of her milk. Looking up and thinking she was a little left out, you hefted up her other breast and brought the nipple up to her mouth, encouraging her to taste her own milk.

You and Seajack spent the next several long minutes enjoying her breasts, and even though the water was nice and cool, her face was getting hot as she let you drink as much as you could.

Applejack managed to put away her farm equipment and was ready to turn in for the night. However, going back to her room wasn’t going to work out. Instead she entered the barn and got comfortable on the large hay bales as her breasts twitched out, staining her shirt with fresh milk. Most mares only produce milk when in heat, but Applejack along with Pinkie Pie were some of those lucky mares who could lactate almost whenever they wanted to.

“OH BUCK!” she moaned wildly and tossed her shirt aside. As if her leaking breasts wasn’t enough excitement, things got better as she felt something slither deep into her marehood.

“Does that feel good?” you chuckled as you fingered out Seajack’s tight and sensitive pussy. Honestly, you were a little skeptical on how to please a seapony, so you were glad Princess Azure gave you some experience. That sweet girl had always let you have your fun with her at your own place.

‘I need to visit Aquastria again soon,’ you thought, as you really did miss King Leo’s youngest daughter.

Once you and Seajack had settled into a more secluded area away from any annoying witnesses, she decided to show off more of the magic that her species could do. Pushing you down onto a large, but very comfortable clam-like bed she swam around as her form slowly started to change. She takes a few minutes before her tail fin splits into two, two legs begin to form as she takes her seat right on your lap.

“Y’all don’t seem suhprised, sugahcube,” she said, raising an eyebrow before she came up with her own answer. “Ya naughty stud. Ya slept with a seapony before, haven’t ya?”

Your words may be jumbled, but your crimson face told her she had hit the mark. She giggled before laying her back down on the large bed.

“Ah’ll take that as a yes.” Seajack leaned down at your face and was just inches away from your lips. You froze there, just staring into each other’s eyes and you were mesmerized by the beauty of her emerald orbs. Seeing how they shined bright, you couldn’t stop yourself. Without warning, you grabbed her freckled cheeks and kissed her deeply.

Locking lips with her, she melted into the kiss while your member stood out tall right between her butt cheeks. Tracing your hands down her back until you reached her rear, you grabbed your member so you could guide it to the warm marehood that was waiting for you.

‘Hoo-whee! This stud is packin!’ she thought as she could feel just from the tip how heavy and thick you were as you inched it deep inside of her.

“WOAH NELLY!” Seajack and Applejack happened to shout at the same time. Just as Applejack thought she could finally get some sleep, she felt your huge shaft spread her marehood apart. That’s not all. She also felt her left buttcheek getting slapped hard.

She bit her lip threatening to make it bleed as she felt you slap her other cheek. Both cheeks were stinging, but feeling her marehood being invaded right between both red apple cheeks was what had her attention. Her body twitched as she felt herself get swapped around. She got on her knees and buried her face into the hay.

“H-How dare ya treat a gal like this...!” Seajack playfully scolded as you spanked her. “A-And Ah was so kind... as t-to let ya eat m-my fruit... AH!”

“Funny. You weren’t complaining from the last few spanks I gave you,” you pointed out.

As she was switched around, Seajack let you take control for just a few seconds, which probably was a bad idea for her. Switching her to the doggy-style pose, you reached over to breasts as you hammered deep into her marehood.

Seajack, already lost in the fun, let out a few loud gasps as you gave her a couple more spanks on her sensitive buttcheeks. Seeing how thick they were, you were glad she was enjoying herself. You remembered that AJ and RD both were in a test of strength competition and even before the alicorn transformation, AJ could crush watermelons with that thick rear of hers.

You gulped a few times, as you always feared your head would receive the same treatment as a watermelon whenever you tried to eat her out.

“Somethin’ scarin’ ya, honey?” Seajack asked, curious as to why you slowed your thrusts down. “Y’all are lookin’ little blue in the face.”

You regained your senses as your face turned back to its original color. You brushed it off and told her you just had a memory that you didn’t want to talk about and that it would be better for both of them to just forget it and have some more fun. Holding her tight, you slammed much harder into her marehood.

Meanwhile, Applejack kept biting down onto her lip as hard as she could to keep herself from moaning too loudly as she felt the thrusts return from slow to hard. She was an absolute mess, hanging her tongue out while her breast milk squirted all over the place. It was pure bliss for the farm girl. She tried to figure out what was responsible for this, but at the same time, she almost recognized this love making.

“It... feels... l-like...” She let out another of her throaty moans as she couldn’t hold back any longer. Her juices sprayed out as whatever was providing this fun feeling didn’t let her rest for even a minute and she felt as if she was being lifted into the air. Keeping her legs spread out, she felt her womb being invaded without much effort or restraint.

“YEEHAW!” Seajack hollered, as she became lost in the passion.

You smiled as you gave her a REAL rodeo ride. Holding her up on top of the bed, she twirled her hat with one hand as the other wrapped around your neck. You showed no signs of wanting to rest and you planned to ride with Seajack until the sun came up.

Morning began to rise in Ponyville as Applejack was still laying in the hay bail with a peaceful smile on her face. She finally woke up as Celestia’s light shone on her face to disturb her slumber.

‘Well shucks... The gals weren’t kidding... That WAS incredible...’ she laid back down as she wouldn’t be going anywhere. If she didn’t know any better, her legs wouldn’t regain any feeling for hours.

*morning later your POV*

“Well human, after all our hard work we should have the portal ready for tomorrow,” Wolf explained, making you smile. However as you looked back, a wave of guilt coursed through, and Wolf noticed your smile go away.

“Is something wrong?” he asked.

You told him not to worry about it, but for a mangy dog, Wolf wasn’t easy to fool. Ergo, he pressured you into talking, and you cracked and explained that you’ve been feeling down since you would miss the residents of Fantasionia. Though it was devious that they went to great lengths to bring you here to help them with their lost life, you understood that desperation made people do crazy things.

Wolf heard you out and explained that it was your choice whether or not you wanted to leave, but staying here would be a major problem. Portals aren’t easy to maintain and even with a full team, it’s not easy to tell which portal you’ll end up in or if this one will open again.

He didn’t want you to get all depressed, and reassured you that he and Bud had an idea that might just work.

Thanking him again, you walked into the throne room ready to get your last day in Fantasionia over with. Sirestia and Lunataur had nice smiles on their beautiful faces as you approached them and acted as a gentleman by kissing both their hands to greet them.

“You’re right on time my dear,” Sirestia said, holding back a giggle at how you were trying so hard to be polite and not look at her breasts. “I trust Twilight and her friends treated you well.”

You smile. “Yeah... I just hope I didn’t keep you two waiting after my time with each of the girls.”

“Not at all! We’re just glad you were able to handle someone as aggressive as Rainbow Dash, not to mention that great source of energy Pinkie Pie. They were quite a handful when our husband was still around.” Lunataur said a little too much by mentioning the king, and looked away.

You acted immediately, stepping in to kiss her with a smile. “I want you to promise me no frowning on my last day. You have my word that it’ll be one to remember.”

You gave Sirestia a kiss as well and both sisters blushed as your kind words hit their hearts. They wiped their frowns away before grabbing hold your hands and showing you out of the castle.

Where you were going was still a mystery as you all headed down the steps and into a large carriage. Pulled by two large dragons you let Lunataur sit first before Sirestia joined in on the other side. Just like at that dinner where they tried to poison you, their breasts engulfed each side of you and you tried to keep your boner down. Then again how could you as Sirestia and Lunataur pulled their shirts out just a bit so you could see their nipples just begging for a mouth to suck on them.

‘Dammit! Control your urges you idiot!’ you mentally beat yourself up and tried to stay focused. Unfortunately, it wasn’t that simple.

After she ordered you to keep quiet by putting a finger to her lips, Sirestia wiggled her finger offering you a taste.

You tried your best to hold out, but Sirestia was really showing how much she wanted you. Leaning forward so your mouth was just an inch from her nipple, you made sure no one was looking as her breast was pressed right into your face. Your mouth was watering, especially when Lunataur presented her own nipple to you.

Taking both of their breasts in your mouth, you gave them a light suckle causing the princesses to moan a bit from your canines. The carriage ride stayed silent as the royal sisters managed to muffle their moans as you swapped between their breasts. Giving them a gentle squeeze and nibble, you didn’t waste any time as you got a generous amount of milk from the beautiful rulers.

Back in your mansion, Celestia and Luna, although still racked with worry about your safety, were tending to the needs of their crying newborns who needed to be breastfed. They’ve been crying a lot more ever since you got sucked into that portal. It was like they could sense the absence of their beloved father.

After her son Solar Flare had his fill and fell asleep, Celestia moved on to feed Serenity, who took her mother’s nipple without much fuss. The benevolent sun goddess smiled a bit as her twin foals nestled in her arms. She knows it’s unhealthy to worry so much and that deep down their father is a capable man. Even so, she could tell what her babies were feeling.

“They miss their father,” Luna sighed as she fed Zodiac.

“Indeed... I know they are young but... the bond they have with their father is bigger than anything I’ve ever seen...” Celestia smiled.

The younger of the alicorn sisters nodded. “Little Nocturnal Night has been asking every day where papa is. It’s a burden to lie to one’s own child to preserve their innocence.”

Suddenly, Celestia got confused as she felt her right nipple being sucked on as she was feeding Serenity with the left one.

“Hmm?” she looked down, confused as to what this strange feeling was, but she shrugged it off as she put her little foals to bed. “I do hope Wolf and Bud finish soon,” she sighed, patting Solar Ray’s head gently.

“As do I, dear sister. As do I-EEEEK!” Luna covered her mouth as she felt a sharp, but amazing feeling that starts from her sensitive nipple. It was like someone with sharp fangs was nibbling on it with sharp canines. Zodiac may have inherited some of his father’s human characteristics, but somehow this feeling sends shivers of pleasure through her body.

You were relieved no one saw you as you finished drinking the royal sister’s breast milk. Riding in such a cramped carriage was all the more reason to withhold the real fun until the three of you had some privacy. Regardless if this was your last day, the last thing you need is public paparazzi flashing photos at you and the royal sisters bucking in public.

“Aw, are you full already?” Lunataur cooed, pinching your cheek like you were a baby. You grumbled, but put up with it since she wouldn’t be belittling you like this once you were done with her and her sister.

“What’s next?” you asked, confident that there would be more to this day than a simple carriage ride.

Letting the royal sisters out first, you joined them as you all stood at a most mysterious area. You looked around, both fascinated and confused about where you were. It looked like a garden enveloped villa, as large roses covered the walls and trees. Some of the buildings were decorated to look like you had gone back in time, and some of the street lamps bore a gothic fashion. The bricks on the floor were red and grey, and there were also a few black bricks designed to show a bat in the middle of the villa.

“What do you think, beloved?” Sirestia asked as she and Lunataur both leaned down to nuzzle their cheeks against yours.

“W-Where...?” You looked at both sisters still very much confused as they filled you in. They explained that when the king was still around, his heart was still in pain.

‘His heart was in pain? Technically, isn’t he supposed to be dead?’

“We’re aware of the irony,” Lunataur said, rolling her eyes. Your face made it obvious what you were thinking.

“Anyway... when he started living in our world after such a long slumber, he still felt homesick because his own world vanished after decades.”

They went on about how in order to help him feel at home, and also give their creatures a chance to show off the beauty of his world would make him happy. It was his vision and with the help of the public, they built this villa to honor the memory of his kind. It was after the king’s death that they decorated the area in red roses to honor him and all the good he’s done for Fantasionia.

You remained impressed as you looked at each building, from the town and down to the walkway. You could tell the king really had a vision of his homeworld. Even though the vampires were gone, this villa would make sure they would still live on in the Fantasionian subjects’ memories.

“I think that’s enough stories for now...” Sirestia whispered as she reached for your zipper.

You stopped her. “Whoa whoa wait! We’re in public...” You pulled your zipper back up and desperately tried to convince her it was best if she held out just a bit longer.

With an impatient roll of their eyes, the sisters grabbed your hands and dragged you somewhere where you could be alone.

You gulped, wondering and fearing where it was they were dragging you to. Passing a few stores, the citizens understandably gave looks of amazement and confusion as you passed them by. Even in this humiliating situation, you do reassure the civilians you are real and that none of them were going crazy, unlike the sisters who were pulling you like their immortality depended on it.

You were worried as you really thought of your arms being ripped off by both princesses but you managed to stop them from pulling any harder. With a sigh you decided if they wanted it so bad, the three of you should go back to the palace where you would have all the privacy you would need. You do tell them that you at least want to spend some time with them by getting to know them before you all head back, but the looks they are giving showed they couldn’t wait that long.

The three of you summoned the carriage and climbed back inside. You had a feeling your pelvis would be especially sore when this was over, but looking at how beautiful and busty the siren and the centaur were, it was going to be worth it.

The ride didn’t take long as you were back to the castle. You didn’t know what Sirestia was talking about after she and Lunatuar brought you to their bedroom. Given that the day was still around, you figured they were telling everyone not to disturb them.

Walking over to the royal sisters bedroom, you were amazed as both sisters’ rooms were one together. On one half there was a large pool surrounding a bed, while the other half looked like it was large enough for the large frame of Lunataur’s horse half.

After you walked around the room for a bit, you turned around to the sisters, who were smiling as if they knew what you would say. “So uh... Whose bed should we do it on?” you awkwardly stated.

“How about the one behind you?” Sirestia giggled, pointing in the direction.

“Behind... me?” You turned around and did a double take away from a newly acquired bed that was right behind you. The bed looked like the one you had back home, and it was large enough so at least 4 creatures the size of the princesses could sleep on it. While you were naturally confused how it got there, it suddenly wasn’t so important anymore.

You continued to stare at the large bed before a blinding light hit your eyes, forcing you to close them. Once it was safe to open them, you stood there dumbfounded by the sisters’ solution in making the upcoming intercourse more more comfortable.

“How do we look?” Lunataur asked, if that’s even what you could call her, as her horse legs and Sirestia’s tail fin... have been replaced with human legs. The sight of your shaft poking your pants was enough to tell them what you thought of the minor transformation.

Since there weren’t any annoying eyes to stop them this time, Sirestia once again pulled your zipper down. With nothing to say, you just kept still and let the sisters have their fun getting your annoying pants and shirt off before they took care of their own clothes. Letting their breasts spill out, you stared in awe as the seductive rulers pressed them right against your face, but they didn’t stay there for long. Getting down on their knees they wrapped their huge breasts around your cock.

“Oh honey... We’ve been waiting so long for this. After we heard how you took Twilight and her friends and made them scream in pure pleasure, can you imagine how hard it was to fight the urge to join in?” Lunatura rubbed her breasts against her sister’s as they moved up and down in unison against your member. It hasn’t even been a minute and you were already losing it.

Locking lips with one another, they took your member as far as they could while they made out. They swapped between blows as their breasts rub against each other. Like the other females you’ve slept with in this crazy world, the royal sisters’ breasts were bigger than their counterparts and before you knew it, the pleasure had made your legs weak enough that you fell to the floor.

‘DAMN! NOW I’M JEALOUS! WHY CAN’T MY WIVES HAVE SUCH BEAUTIFUL FORMS?!’

“Y-You know...” you muttered out, getting the princesses’ attention, “...you aren’t the only ones with tricks up your sleeves.”

“Oh really… what do you have in min-” Lunataur stopped as you began to change. Since it was still daytime you couldn’t change fully, but you could at least transform your body to a small degree.

Concentrating, your muscles did grow a little while fur began to sprout out. In this form, most areas of your body stayed bare, but your chest, biceps, and your neck became covered in fur as it reached your face. Your face also remained human, but your eyes, ears, and teeth began to show your feral side. Your hands were the last pieces to change. Showing off your new claws, the sisters’ jaws almost reached the floor now that your transformation was complete.

“So it is true... You aren’t normal after all...” Sirestia smiled, seeing that the way was just beginning and wouldn’t truly be over any time soon.

Without warning you pushed Sirestia off of your member and pinned her to the floor on her back. Normally Lunataur would be jealous, but this time she was both curious and amused to see her sister so helpless and at your mercy.

Back at your house in the room you shared with Celestia and Luna, the former was pacing back and forth while Luna watched her from the bed. “When are you going to stop that and get some sleep sister?”

“I can’t help it, Luna. I feel like-” Suddenly it felt like claws were grabbing at her breasts. Looking down, the grip on her breasts was firm, but she didn’t see anything.

“What is it?” Luna asked, wondering why Celestia stopped talking.

“I’m not sure-EEEK!” Celestia screamed as she felt some powerful thrusting between her legs, and started to pant like an exhausted dog.

“Sister, what’s wrong?!” Luna called out as she got out of the bed and rushed to Celestia’s side. But instead of remaining worried, she became curious as her older sister started moaning.

“I-I’d t-tell you if... I-I knew...” she panted, blushing so her alabaster fur was as red as a tomato and brought her tongue out.

“Okay... I think you need some re-AAAHH!” Luna was now the one who was screaming, and understood what her sister was going through as she felt the mysterious thrusting in her own marehood. Unlike Celestia however, the blue alicorn actually let out a neighing sound in response to the pounding.

“I didn’t know you could make such sounds,” Celestia giggled.

Luna blushed a deep red. Never before had that sound come out of her mouth, but she was more concerned about this sudden pleasure that had hit her. The feeling stopped but only a few seconds before another wave of pleasure got to her. Celestia laughed a bit as her sister let out a few more of those neighing sounds. However it wasn’t so funny anymore when Celestia let out a neighing screech of her own.

‘OH GREAT MOTHER! WHAT’S HAPPENING?!’ The alicorn representing the daytime landed on the bed as her mare juices squirted out beyond control. Her whole body was twitching as she felt herself being lifted up by this strange force.

It was getting uncomfortable to rut on the floor, so you carried the sisters over to their giant bed before you went back to the fun of rutting their brains out. Sirestia and Lunataur were still larger than you even with these human legs, but you had no problem ramming their new bubbly booties. From the size difference, you didn’t realize as your height must have changed too as you were able to reach over and grab both of her horns and hold them like handlebars.

“Sister don’t hog,” Sirestia grumbled, displeased from watching her sister turn into a pure slut. Grabbing Lunataur’s arms, Sirestia pulled her back and took her place on your lap. Even in this wild, sex-driven form you were capable of showing affection and you reached up to gently hold the siren ruler’s face, making sure not to scratch her with your claws.

Your soft but firm touch made Sirestia’s entire body tremble as you brought her down so you could lock lips. While making out, you reached over to give her new bubbly butt a few audible spanks. Even though she had scales, they still felt amazing against your skin and hand. After enduring one last spank, she pulled away from your lips to try and take the lead by leaning back and bouncing up and down by herself.

“O-Oh m-my...!” she stuttered because of her stinging butt, but that’s all she was able to say as you practically forced her back into another kiss. If you didn’t know any better, Sirestia loved cakes just like the sun ruler back in your world as you could taste delicious vanilla icing as you played with her tongue.

You decided to switch positions and laid on the side with the siren still facing you. Though you decided to pull out of her. “Has the king ever... done it in your ass before?” you asked through growls. Since you were just half werewolf right now, you were still capable of speech.

Both sisters shook their heads. Seeing that, your wolf form couldn’t help but smile deviously as you reached down to spread Sirestia’s cheeks apart.

At the same time, Tia and Luna were in pure confusion, yet they were enjoying every moment of this foreign experience. Having already discarded their gowns for the day, they made sure to lock the door and cover the blinds so no prying eyes would see them lying naked on the bed. What’s more is that they were both sitting up doggy-style with their heads on the pillows, panting in unison when the pleasurable feeling stopped all of a sudden.

‘OH MOTHER OF ME!’ Tia thought as she continued to breathe heavily. She thought she could finally rest from the intensity of this unknown pleasure... but she thought WRONG as she felt those same clawed hands grab at her butt before her asshole was penetrated. She screamed in pure ecstasy as this unknown invader slid further into her poor puckered hole.

All Luna could do was lay beside her older sister, watching her scream and moan with no signs of when she would stop.

Since you weren’t in your full werewolf form, you maintained patience and slowly inched your way in Sirestia’s asshole. You didn’t want to hurt her for her first anal, but you also made sure to enjoy the tight confines of her top hole.

Feeling you pound away without regard, Sirestia was sent over the edge in pleasure. Now that she had relaxed her asshole so you could move faster, Lunataur got comfortable laying beside you so her breasts were right in front of your face.

“Are you thirsty, my puppy lover?” She offered you a drink as she gave a small squeeze and let some milk spill out. Not needing a reply, she brought her nipple to your mouth, allowing you to drink her blueberry flavored milk as you hammered away at her sister. But once you stopped drinking her after five minutes, the centaur knew it was her turn.

“Will it hurt, sister?” she asked Sirestia, getting down on her knees and spreading her asshole with an uncertain expression.

Sirestia smiled and tried to comfort the little sister whom she loved so much. “It will feel strange at first, but once you relax it will feel amazing.”

You pressed your chest to Lunataur’s back and licked her cheek as your member found its way to her ass. Even with her sister’s words, she was still skeptical about having your member in her ass, but you knew to take it slow.

By this point, the alicorn sisters were so engrossed in all this pleasure that they couldn’t help but make out with one another. It started off as a quiet and passionate kiss, but when Luna felt that mysterious force enter her ass just like it did Celestia’s, she moaned loudly into her sister’s mouth. It then got weirdly familiar as she felt something... licking her cheek as her lover did that to her all the time.

“S-Sister... y-you don’t think...?” Luna implied.

“There’s no mistake... I know only one stallion who can make us feel like this and yet... I can’t explain how...” Tia couldn’t resist kissing Luna again, and only a few seconds afterward doing so did she feel her asshole being penetrated again.

Both Sirestia and Lunataur were on their knees panting as you swapped between them. Focusing on the elder sister, you made sure to give both Sirestia’s marehood and asshole a few good thrusts before you went back to Lunataur.

The crazy thing is even with all this sex, it was still daytime. Only when the day started to lose its light did you and the royal creature sisters stop to take a break and eat the dinner that had been prepared by the royal chefs. While enjoying such a delicious meal, you couldn’t help but let one or both sisters have some dessert as they let you lather your member in either whipped cream or chocolate sauce and sucked you off.

By the time they had finished wrapping up the neal with their cream filling, the sun was nowhere to be found and you felt your werewolf slowly begin to take over again. Since it was a full moon tonight, your werewolf blood was especially boiling and the sisters could clearly see the difference from your last transformation.

Lunataur pushed Sirestia towards you. “You can go first dear sister,” she said mischievously.

The older, and normally more confident of the sisters gulped as your wolf form heard those words before reaching over. Grabbing the large solar siren, you slammed her down on your member so that she shrieked in pleasure.

Still laying down in the bedroom, Celestia had managed to regain some sense before she once again felt her body being lifted up. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t sense any magic as whatever she felt holding her and spreading her legs spread, didn’t give her time to react as they impatiently penetrated her leaking marehood once more. Letting out a loud moan and neigh, Celestia went limp for a few seconds as she felt her womb being invaded.

“If our... lover.. ah... is r-responsible for this.. We’re.. ah... going to have a thorough d-discussion when... gets b-back...!” she stuttered.

“I’m inclined to agree sist-AAHHH!” Luna was now the one who was screaming as that powerful sensation claimed her own marehood, which was leaking just as much as Celestia’s.

After setting Sirestia back on the bed, you grabbed Lunatura and pulled her over. Using her arms as handlebars, you slammed deep into the poor centaur’s pussy.

Sirestia was indeed tired, but not so much that she wanted to be left out of the fun and decided to claim your lips, which deter you from taking care of Lunataur. Quite the contrary, that sweet vanilla flavor only encouraged you to drill the moon centaur even harder. The only time you stopped was when you decided to switch and buck her asshole.

As you continued to swap the princesses, neither of them could stop moaning in pure delight, echoing the castle with their beautiful passionate love making voices. Whether it was in this world or Equestria, every guard, every maid and worker who was still awake all blushed a deep red. Though some of them decided to find a suitable and private place to relieve themselves, while others were encouraged to try and have some fun with their own lovers.

Being amongst those in your house who were still awake, your trusted maids Maidenline and Cherry both went to check on the rulers who have been in their room for the last few hours. Even though the door was still locked, they could tell the sisters were hypnotized by pleasure and kept their ears pressed to the door to eavesdrop on the kinky screams and moans.

“C-Cherry... maybe it’s not right to eavesdrop. You don’t want to be like Silk and her seductive urges...” Maidenline urged, as her co-worker kept her ear against the door.

“Aw, don’t be such a party pooper,” Cherry quietly snickered. “You like what you’re hearing too. Don’t even try to deny it.”

The moans of their rulers increased in volume and Maidenline was confused who was tending to the needs of the mares screaming and neighing in unison. She wondered if one is taking the other with a strap-on, or maybe...

“Now I do hope you two have a good reason for eavesdropping on such a private moment between the royal sisters...” a low but menacing voice echoed from behind. The maids tensed up and slowly turned around gulping as they stared up at a pair of reptilian eyes.

“M-Mistress Nightmare Moon...” Cherry gasped, barely managing to stop herself from yelling.

Nightmare leaned down towards both mares. “Unless you prefer to spend the night on the moon, I suggest you head on off to bed,” she commanded the two mares. They both bowed in respect and tried to take their leave, only to be caught by the dark alicorn’s magic. “MY bed that is...”

Celestia and Luna noticed nothing on the other side as Nightmare teleported the mares to her bedroom for what she deemed PROPER punishment. For that matter, the pleasure was getting to their heads so much that they could barely notice each other’s moans.

Right now you had Lunataur lying on top of Sirestia as you drilled the siren’s asshole before switching back to the younger sister. You already came three times in both of the sisters’ two holes, but with the full moon still shining outside, you didn’t slow down.

With nothing to stop the celestial body from lighting the night sky, your endurance stayed strong. Not once did you tire out, and both sisters were glad that just for today they put aside their duties and stressful workloads so you could bring them the pure undying pleasure their well-endowed bodies have been craving for many moons.

Alas as powerful as you were in your full werewolf form, you still had your limits. Feeling the light of the full moon outside start to weaken, you gave one last howl before you came a little inside Lunataur and gave the rest to Sirestia. Licking them both on the cheek, you began to revert back to your human form. Your exhaustion didn’t even give you time to say goodnight before you passed out.

You didn’t know how long you had spent that night in the dream realm, but as you looked around... you saw something very interesting. You couldn’t explain it, but you watched as a hooded figure stood over a body. What was even more strange, even scary, was that even though the body was just inches away, you couldn’t tell who it was. All you could do was watch as the hooded figure cut his own hand off before letting his blood drip onto the body.

Before you could get even a remote answer for why you were seeing such things, you woke up and looked at your surroundings. Down at your side, Sirestia and Lunataur were sleeping peacefully with their arms wrapped around you. Savoring the tender moment, you smiled and went back to sleep.

Just like their alternate selves, Celestia and Luna were sleeping with content. Having endured this new experience, all that was on their minds as they slept was how happy they would be when you finally came home.

On the other hand, Maidenline and Cherry wouldn’t be getting much sleep tonight as Nightmare Moon had them at her mercy.

*final day*

You let out a heavy sigh as the time had finally come. You were given the notice to return home as Wolf and Bud had everything portal ready for your departure. It was going to hurt to leave, but you were glad you were able to spend some time with each of your alternate lovers as they needed it.

You didn’t have to leave right away, so you made time to visit your counterpart’s grave once again. Not much has changed, but you did see that the glass where you landed was cracked and stained with blood. Some of it seemed to have seeped into the corpse’s mouth.

You didn’t know how or why, but something in your mind clicked. You remembered a scene from a movie where certain blood was able to actually bring a vampire back to life. You knew it sounded cheesy, but what did you have to lose? It would be a shame to leave your alternate lovers without anything since you didn’t know if you would ever come back.

You let out another sigh as you opened the casket. It wasn’t too hard to move it because of your strength and once you got it opened, you took a good look at your vampire self. Looking at his mouth you spotted something unusual. You’ve seen signs of death, but when you reached down and touched his face... it felt warm.

‘Strange...’ You gave your other self’s body a closer look. Another movie idea came to mind. Even though it seemed VERY stupid, you couldn’t help wanting to give it a shot.

You held your hand over the corpse’s mouth as you pulled out a sharp blade. With a swift motion, you drew blood and then squeezed your hand into a fist so the blood dripped down into your counterpart’s mouth. You held it there for the next few minutes, making sure to give him as much as you could before you stopped. You wondered if you’ve actually gone brain damaged.

“May you rest in peace... I wish we could have met when you were still alive...” you whispered and then closed the casket before leaving.

By now everyone was waiting for you in the throne room with smiles, but deep down, they hated to see you leave. You brought everyone in for a big hug, happy that you were able to bond with each of them. Breaking out of the hug, you smiled and headed back to the portal. You made sure to stay a few feet away until Wolf and Bud gave you the thumbs up, stating they were ready.

“Thank you for everything. Even though this little adventure wasn’t planned, I truly am glad I got to meet all of you.”

You didn’t go through the portal just yet, as it seemed they each had something they wanted to discuss as they walked up to you. Sphinxshy came up first.

“Um... before we say our goodbyes...” she mumbled a bit as she fiddled with something in her hands. You helped her ease up and she presented the item to you. It was a small gold sarcophagus with some turquoise shells on the face and neck, and a large pearl in the middle.

“I... I made this for you... if you don’t mind...” She handed you the small sarcophagus. You examined the gift and you were amazed by the detail.

“Thank you. I love it.” You hugged the blushing sphinx and kissed her cheek before pocketing your gift. Tantalight came up to you next and presented you with a book with a strange symbol.

“I don’t know if you have one back home, but if you ever find yourself in a situation here’s one of my ‘creature field guide’ books.” Taking the book, you decided to open it up for a quick look. You skimmed through, finding it to be an advanced guide on certain creatures, monsters, and such. hands you the book as you examine it. This was going to make dealing with dangerous beasts a lot easier.

After she got a kiss too, Tantalight let Harpity come up next. For her gift, she held out a small whitedress box wrapped in a red bow. “I know you have family waiting for you darling, but I want you to try this on before you leave.”

You took the box and undid the ribbon to see what was inside for you to wear. Taking the lid off, you reached into the box and pulled out a stunning combination piece of cloth, leather, and silver.

You held it out, deeply fascinated by the level of design Harpity had done in creating this piece. No matter how you looked at it, it was clear she worked to the bone, and you saw a pair of sharp teeth had been sewn on the back.

“Go on darling. Let’s see if it fits,” she beckoned. You oblige as you put it on one arm through a sleeve at a time. It was just right. The arm’s length was just perfect and you were able to button it up without having to tuck anything in or suck in your gut.

“Please darling don’t be a stranger. You’re always welcome to my shop whenever you come back” she reassured, sniffing happy tears.

Even though she was feeling sad, Gargoyle Dash tried to look cool by flashing the same cocky smirk she always seemed to have. She held up a pair of gauntlets that looked to be made of stone, and each one had a large emerald in the middle.

“I have to say stud, even though it sucks that you have to go, you’ve made our week 20% way cooler. That’s why I’d like to give you these.” She gave you the gauntlets as that smirk of hers spread even wider.

Even though they were heavy and made of stone, they were amazingly crafted. What’s more is that when you slipped them on, you felt they were snug and padded with leather and some kind of cushion so the stone wouldn’t irritate the skin.

“Thank you Dash.”

“Don’t thank me yet. Watch this.” GD reached out and with a simple touch on the gem, you watched as your arms quickly turned into stone. The shape stayed the same, but your own limbs went from regular flesh to pure concrete. Moving your fingers, nothing felt heavy and when you decided to bump your fists together, they were surprisingly sturdy.

“Pretty cool huh? I thought since you’re a heavy hitter, these babies would help you settle a fight in 10 seconds flat,” GD said with her trademark smirk.

“With arms like these, I’m sure it would take less than 10 seconds.” You gave a few practice jabs before you touched the gem so your hands and arms returned to normal. You then reached out to hug GD. “Thanks Dash. Give my regards to Gilda.”

“Will do stud.”

Pinkiezotl bounced up to you and tackled you to the ground. “Awww, I’m going to miss you. It was so much fun watching you make my sister Limey moan and purr like a kitty.” Even though she was giggling, you still had a terrifying memory of your first, and hopefully ONLY time with a chimera.

After she helped you off the ground, she used her tail to hold up a large pastry box.

“I hope you love them lovey-dovey. Me and the Cakes made them just for you.” Opening the box, your mouth watered at the sight of 12 perfectly crafted cupcakes, all of which you had the joy of tasting. However, besides all the cupcakes, you looked at the lid and your heart tugged when you saw a small stick drawing on the top.

The figure drawing was of you holding Pound and Pumpkin Cake in your arms. In bright colors it read, ‘we will miss you’ on top. You carefully pulled the drawing out and put it in your pocket before giving Pinkiezotl a hug. However, she had another gift to remember her by.

Looking over to Harpity who nodded, Pinkiezotl walked over and pinned something onto your jacket collar. You looked down and saw that she had pinned a small balloon shaped sapphire onto your collar before she took her turn to kiss you.

It was now Seajack’s turn as she floated over in her magical water ball. Sticking out of it, she handed what looked like a bracelet with an apple shaped sapphire on top. She asked you to put it on, and you obliged. The bracelet felt cold, almost like ice, as you examined it before looking at the sapphire.

“Great sugahcube. Now... try to focus on my water ball.”

You looked at her puzzled but did so. Concentrating on the magical water ball she was engulfed in, you watched in amazement as some of the water pulled over. Water bubbles floated out of the water ball and surrounded you. You poked one of them, making it jiggle a bit, and then swirled your hand around it as the water ball stayed where it was without changing form.

“Handy huh sugahcube? Since Dash gave y’all them gauntlets, ah figured ya could use a water bracelet,” she chuckled as you admired the ball of water.

She then explained that if you concentrated your magic to activate the bracelet, you would be able to manipulate water however you saw fit. Baby steps were necessary, but with the right training, you could learn to turn water into ice or vapor.

You returned the balls of water back to Seajack’s bubble before putting the bracelet in your pocket. She deserved a kiss too, which is what you gave her. Once she floated back to the group, it was the royal sisters’ turn to present a gift.

“Thank you so much... You made this week the most memorable one we’ve had in years,” Sirestia said.

“We only ask if you’ve truly forgiven us for trapping you here,” Lunataur asked hopefully.

“Of course. I can understand why you, and I’m just glad you didn’t keep me prisoner and that you’re letting me return home. I just hope my friend Wolf can find a way to help me come back” you sighed.

“Do not worry…. You are always welcome to come back.” Lunataur smiled and both she and Sirestia took a turn to kiss you deeply.

“Oh, and please take this too.” The sisters reached behind to give you their gift.

You were handed what looked like a cane. You examined the cane, as the wolf handle looked well-crafted, but something about the mouth seemed off. You squeezed the mouth as a small click echoed. You almost jumped when without warning, the cane grew a few inches and a blade came out of the wolf’s mouth. It wasn’t a cane, but rather a scythe.

Both sisters smile as you twirl the new weapon. “It was one of our lover’s personal designs. He would have wanted you to have it,” Sirestia said.

You’ve never had a cane weapon and you had to admit this design was such a compact piece of luxury that looked both beautiful and deadly. You clicked the weapon, causing the blade to retract. You thanked them again as you gave them another hug.

While you hugged them the rest of the clones joined in. They reassured you were always allowed to come back. When the time came for you ro end the hug, you gave them one last sad smile as you walked through the portal.

*in the basement*

Everyone was watching intensely as the portal began to spark. Wolf and Bud had to use a lot of strength just to hold the mares back. It was a chore, but they smirked with satisfaction that they wouldn’t have to restrain them anymore as they watched you slowly walk out of the portal.

You took only a few steps at a time, as you could feel your organs twisting and turning as every fiber of your being felt like you were being electrocuted. Unable to handle feeling like a conductor anymore, you fell to your knees just as the portal closed.

Without Wolf and Bud holding them back anymore, your lovers, not caring about the risk, rushed over to check on you. You felt your limbs starting to unstiff from the portal experience, but you still felt like you just ran a marathon. Thankfully, Twilight helped you up to your feet.

“Oh thank heavens!” she exclaimed and began crying on your new jacket. The other mares joined in and despite how tired you were, you managed to smile and pat Twilight’s head hoping she would stop sobbing soon. You got back only a few seconds ago and you were already feeling guilty.

You tried to comfort Twilight and of course the rest of your wives who were holding onto you. Hugging them all, you got over your guilt and were just glad to be home.

“I‘m sorry that it took so long. I’m just glad to be home.”

You were bombarded by the difficult questions you said you would answer for them when you got back. Problem is you didn’t expect that crossing the portal would leave you so sore.

“Everypony please,” Celestia spoke up in your favor. “I too have questions, but it can wait. He obviously needs to rest before anything else.”

"All will be answered, but I’d like to know where Wolf is,” you smiled as you had to thank the dog for everything.

The mares all turned to Wolf and Bud who decided they could now relax. Asleep on the large desk chairs you chuckled a bit and walked up to them, unaware that a piece of paper had fallen out of your pocket.

Luna, noticing the paper, looked at it as she leviated it up to her and her sister. While they unfolded and examined the paper, you smiled down at Wolf and decided to let him sleep after all that work. Though it would be better to carry him to a more comfortable room.

“Luna, could you help m-” You turned around as Luna and the other alicorns had a new expression that you haven’t seen in a while.

There were daggers in their eyes as they transfixed on you and then at the piece of paper that you still had no idea that it was in your pocket.

“So... I see you made some “friends” while you were trapped... Isn’t that right beloved?” Celestia asked with a voice dripped with venom and jealousy. You’ve heard her speak with anger before, but this time she was really shaking you to the bone.

“Um... What are...?” Before you could say another word, Luna held the piece of paper up to your face. You looked at it closely and saw it was a photograph. One you did NOT know those devils from the other side had slipped into your pocket when you hugged them goodbye.

‘I should have seen this coming...’ you groaned. The photo was of all of the Fantasionian rulers all naked and showing off their breasts. On the bottom of the picture you can see in small letters ‘please come back and visit’.

“SERIOUSLY?! YOU- YOU!” RD seethed looking at her copycat and how she was bigger and bustier than she was.

“SO TELL US STUD, AND YOU BETTAH TELL THE TRUTH!” Applejack looked ready to buck you to the next life as she stared at her seapony look-alike. She might not have had legs, but it didn’t matter to Applejack who was looking at those breasts and feeling more jealous than ever before.

“Okay... I know it looks bad, but please hear me out-” You were silenced as your mouth was caught in a light blue magic ring. Luna was determined to keep you from talking.

“So it seems our lover had some fun while we were worried sick... I guess we have to remind this stud who he’s married to...” Luna’s glare slowly turned into a devious smirk. “Shall we ladies?”

Nodding their heads, you were denied any chance to rest and relax. You could only groan as your night was going to be a long one.

*back in Fantasionia*

Watching their new friend/ lover leave had left them sad, but instead of crying, they felt relieved that you were willing to forgive them for what happened.

They all sighed happily that you were going to be reunited with your family. Still, they were also a tad disappointed that even after all that sex, none of them were pregnant. Even so they learned their lesson. No matter how much grief they have suffered, taking someone away from their homes and family is not worth it.

Sitting on their thrones, Sirestia and Lunataur were smiling, as you had kept your word making sure that magical night was one they would never forget.

“Sister, it still pains me that he had to leave. Our husband would have loved to have met such a wonderful man,” Sirestia smiled.

Lunataur agreed. “I can only imagine how long they would spend sharing stories. But for now, we hope to pray that he returns o-”

“HELLO?! HELLO?!” a loud voice echoed across towards the entrance of the throne room. Anyone who heard it stopped and turned at the door.

“It... It can’t be...” Sirestia gasped, placing her hand over her mouth. Lunataur, who was holding onto a large glass of wine, dropped it because of the shock as the door fully opened.

Everyone’s mouths dropped down as they watched their guest slowly walk closer to them. Once the figure was close enough he straightened the hair covering his face, allowing those who were staring at him with teary eyes, to get a good look at his face.

“L-L-L-LOVE!!!” every-creature screamed as they raced over towards the king who had been dead for so long. Still dazed and confused, he had little time to try and remember what happened to him before he was bombarded by busts.

“HOW HOW ARE YOU PLEASE TELL ME THIS ISN'T A DREAM!” Sirestia screamed, overjoyed that the love of her life had returned.

“W-What happened...? Uh... My head hurts...” he groaned.

Wiping her tears, Sirestia kissed his cheek.

“We have a lot to talk about,” the siren said as she and the rest of the revived vampire’s lovers led him to the dining room. Reason why is because they could hear his stomach growling.

*back home Wolf’s POV*

‘Goddesses above what a week!’ Wolf sighed after he just woke up from a nap he deserved after working the whole week non-stop. He wanted to greet the king, but he and Bud passed asleep only a few seconds after he walked through the portal.

Wolf figured someone must have carried him to this comfortable room while he was knocked out. Even though he was awake now, he could empathize that the king was exhausted and he would remember to give him a special gift he and Bud have been working on later

For now however, it was time to hunt. Already a week has been wasted, and the longer the wait, the closer the enemies will get to being ready to assemble. Night was taking over with the bright moon shining through this seemingly peaceful town. Unknown to the innocent residents, an evil was lurking through the woods, the skies, and especially the shadows.

Bud was asleep in another room as Wolf pulled out a large case from underneath his bed and opened it.

Checking the components, he smiled as most of the parts were clean and ready for tonight. Assembling the parts, Wolf made sure each one fit before loading the next.

“So it’s true...” a voice echoed. Wolf within a split second, drew his pistol and pointed at where the voice echoed. He lowered his weapon as a familiar scientist/ fiend stood in front of the doorway.

Despite the long week, Bud was fully awake and decided to light a cigarette to relax. Holding the cig in one hand, he leaned against the doorway as he watched his friend get ready for a long night.

“Bud please go back to sleep.”

Bud used a random flower pot to extinguish the cigarette before walking to his friend. “Listen dog... I understand that you’re a hard worker, but it just ain’t healthy.”

“This is what I do Bud. It can’t be helped.”

“Brah, you can’t just go around and kill everypony that makes you mad. And it especially ain’t safe to go up against... him.”

Wolf sighed. It would have been so much easier if his unicorn friend had just stayed asleep. “He’s the one who started this war Bud. I’m just trying to finish it as quickly as possible.” Wolf pulled the slider as his weapon was finished.

“Yeah but... by yourself? I know you can handle a lot of crazy stuff but this... This would get you in an oak box faster than it would take me to smoke a blunt!” Bud exclaimed as Wolf ignored his warnings. The stallion pinched the bridge of his nose. Having known the diamond dog for years, he knew it was impossible to get through to him once he set his eyes on his target.

“Okay pup. Does the agency know about this?” Bud asked. If Wolf wasn’t going to back down from his mission, it would at least do Bud some good to know if the agency knew Wolf had come out of retirement.

He waited a few seconds for an answer, but Wolf didn’t reply and just continued putting on some of his gear as the weapon laid ready. The silent treatment answered the question for Bud.

“SERIOUSLY! WOLF HAVE YOU BEEN LOSING IT!?” he screamed out at the diamond dog.

Wolf reached over and silenced his friend as he didn’t want him to accidentally wake up the whole mansion. Even after he saw him calm down and let him go, Bud stared at the diamond dog both bewildered and frightened.

“Wolf... you’re gonna die if you keep doing this,” he warned, and it almost looked like he was going to start crying. “If you’re serious then at least take me with you.”

Wolf shook his head as he finished putting on his gear and put his weapon over his shoulder. “I can’t take on that burden Bud... This is MY war and I can't have any more lives jeopardized because of my actions.”

“You can’t stop me...” Bud muttered and crossed his arms. This made Wolf sigh, as he had hoped his last sentence would have wrapped up this conversation. Bud could be just as stubborn as he was. Furthermore because of their similar build, fighting with Bud would be like fighting with himself. In any case, he didn’t have the time nor the energy to argue.

“I’m telling you this is dangerous... If you join me then...” Bud silenced Wolf by holding his hand out, and then reached into his back pocket.

“I know brah. That’s why... I came prepared.” He pulled out a small slip of paper and gave it to Wolf. Examining it, Wolf saw a list of names and addresses written on it.

“You aren’t the only one who has a score to settle with him. All these guys would join us in a heartbeat if they hear he’s resurfaced,” Bud assured with a smile. He no longer looked like he was going to shed tears.

“Are you sure they can be trusted?” Wolf just needed a little more persuasion.

Bud nodded. “Like fresh buds baked into sweet treats.”

Wolf looked at the paper again and after giving it some thought, he realized his longtime scientist companion was right. Even if he had all the skills, weapons, and intel in the world, there was no way Wolf could face them all by himself. He was going to need all the help he could get. He looked at the list of associates and saw that some lived close by, while the others were in different cities.

After Wolf told Bud thank you, he headed on back to bed. Wolf gave one last look at the list of names before pocketing the small paper. This mission he wasn’t going to go hunting alone.

*next morning*

You finally were able to rest after what felt like a hundred years. After your wives saw the photo, they wanted to show how much they’ve missed you and how they were not pleased with you hanging out with females with... better assets. You were their husband and they wanted you to remember that.

After escaping the room, you made sure to visit your little ones and gave them each several kisses and a big hug. Unlike with your wives, your foals weren’t the least bit angry with you and were just happy that you were back.

Little Nocturnal Night, who was still as innocent as ever, asked where you were and you told another white lie that you had to attend an important business meeting you had to attend to. She was still just a filly. When the time was right, you would tell her and the rest of her siblings all about your adventures.

“Um... your highness?” a familiar voice echoed beside you, and you looked up to see Maidenline with a small smile on her face. Evidently, she too was happy that you were home. “I hate to interrupt your time with your foals, but you have a visitor.”

You must have lost track of time or your surroundings, as you didn’t hear the knocking on the front door, or even Maidenline answering it. Trusting your maid here to watch the foals, you head on over to the front entrance.

The moment you opened the door, you were bombarded in a big hug. You lost your bearings as you looked down at the small rascal who was hugging your torso.

“Hi Daddy!” the small foal said as he hugs you tight. It was your sweet 4-year old son Sonic.

“Hey there champ!” you said just as cheerfully as you picked up your toddler. You hadn’t seen Sonic in such a long time since his mother tends to keep him close as she travels around Equestria for her tours. Speaking of which as you held your foal, you turned to see Sapphire Shores giving you both a gentle smile.

“Now honey, don’t go breaking your daddy. You know he’s getting old,” Sapphire giggled as she leaned in for a kiss.

“That’s funny. Last time I checked, you were in love with this old piece,” you playfully retorted as you allowed her lips to touch yours.

Holding the kiss, you invited her in and you noticed that she brought some bodyguards who were struggling with some suitcases that were a bit too large even for their built frames. You welcomed them in as well, and they in return thanked you as they looked for a place to set the suitcases down.

This was a nice surprise, but you were curious and walked over to Sapphire to ask if she was here for a concert or some kind of fashion show gig.

“Nope darling. I’ve decided to take a break from the glam and fame and wanted to spend some time with my lover and our son,” she explained, picking your son up and kissing his head. “I know it’s a bit rude to show up without warning, but you don’t mind, do you darling?”

You shook your head and held the pop star’s soft hand. “Not at all. Consider this your home for as long as you need to stay. Although, I will admit I’m surprised you’re taking a break,” you said.

You’ve been trying to convince Sapphire ro come and live with you, but she always refused saying it just wasn’t in her nature to settle down. Being a touring pop star suited her because she loved to travel and see new parts of the world.

You told the guards you could help them with the bags, as your alicorn strength is good for a lot of things. When you carried the bags upstairs, all the guards were left bewildered by your amazing strength but they knew never to question the help. Especially from a king.

Once the luggage was taken care of, you showed Sapphire and Sonic to their rooms. Your son here was ecstatic at the sight of his room. After all the letters he wrote to you, you knew him so well and managed to fix a room that he would like. You left him with Night, who wanted to see her little brother, so they could play with their toys while you talked to Sapphire.

“So Sapphire, what’s up...”

The smile that the usually cheerful pop star arrived with turned into a frown. She let out a sigh as she looked at you with a serious look in her eye.

“Baby... we need to talk.”
______

*comes in with a few bandages*

wolf? what happened?

oh, just a few lousy punches thrown with a dumb drunk. don't worry i'm fine. so everything is alright after the whole incident.

yeah I'm surprised you heard all that

even asleep my brain still hears everything. hunters always stay vigilant.

i see so sill no poll today

Unfortunately, yes. I’ve got a few more ideas that I'd like to try, so for now you should be happy.

Happy?

Yeah because i had another idea involving a very LARGE dragoness that loves to break pel-

I’M GOOD!

*laughs* whatever SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION WOLFMAN HERE SORRY FOR SUCH A DELAY BUT I’M GOING TO TRY AND BE MORE FREQUENT WITH WORK AND LIFE! I would also be needing help with ideas on certain mares as well as making these chapters is getting more difficult as i don’t want to repeat certain moments in different chaps.

Wait….. You’re having trouble?

HEY even dogs like me can struggle from time to time. ANYWAYS FOLKS OF FIMFICTION THAT’S ALL THE TIME WE HAVE AND WE MUST COME TO A CLOSE! I’LL SEE YOU ALL AGAIN ON THE NEXT CHAP OF SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! *waits for ray to leave*

Alright now i can get my message. To all agents werewolf shard is calling for assistance as we are facing a greater threat then ever. If you have the strength and courage contact me.

For our freedom OOH RAH!~

Author's Note

GOD THIS CHAPTER WAS MORE DIFFICULT THAN ALL THE OTHERS! THANK GOD IT'S DONE!

thanks to :ninetailbeastball: for editing and putting up with my shit.

also if interested looking for agents to help wolfs. if you have an oc you like to try pm me here thank you!

spa bonus: gold, blood and family

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

spa halloween: visit from nightmares (edited)

In life sometimes the darkness tends to hide, and on Nightmare Night the darkness tends to come and collect what’s due.

You were smiling to the point that your face was starting to hurt, as you were about to celebrate Nightmare Night once again. You put in extra effort not to have any negative thoughts that something bizarre might happen like last year when your alter-ego took over and bucked all those mares sore.

Right now you were helping Maidenline and Silo set up decorations, as you were going to hold another party in your house for this year. It was actually harder than it looked to work — you were kind of sore, since your new wife, Sapphire Shores, was almost as insatiable as the princesses when it came to sex.

You found out that Tia and Luna actually had to put a leash on her in order to make sure she didn’t completely drain you — it was Sapphire’s fault that your other lovers have been missing out on the fun, and the element bearers literally had to kidnap you whenever they needed you to scratch their itch.

Anyway, you hoped this year it’s not going to be as wild as before. The most you’d be able to handle is a good deal of drinking and a couple of unexpected visits. What’s more is that you made sure to double the number of guards this year. You knew the extra security would raise some eyebrows, but you didn’t care.

You weren’t the only one helping the maids get ready for the party. Looking over your shoulder, you smiled at Chocolate Cake and Sonic, who under Cherry’s watchful eye, prepared some treats in the kitchen.

While some of your little ones were helping Cherry out, you and a certain filly were busy decorating the house for the party. You smiled as you finished putting the last of the Nightmare Night streamers above the door and felt a sudden presence behind you.

The presence grew closer and you could feel it was right behind you. Though it’s Nightmare Night and you couldn’t help being a bit cautious, you continued to work on the door as the presence drew closer.

“I know it’s you, Night,” you said plainly as a small ‘eep’ echoed from behind.

“Aw! How did you-”

You turned to sweet little Nocturnal Night, who was floating behind you at eye level with her favorite moon bat plush. Her ears fell back, since she was getting into the holiday spirit and hoped it would have scared you.

You noted how she loved these plushies that you and Luna spoiled her with, but the one in her embrace was her favorite — it was the one you got for her for her birthday last year. She squeezed the toy, and it let out a small squeak.

“You gotta remember that I’m your daddy, honey. Mommy and I know you better than anypony.” You reached out to pat Night’s small head, laughing as her face went from disappointed to angry.

“Just you wait, Daddy! One day, I’ll scare you and become the Nightmare Night queen!” She did a backwards flip, which only amused you further.

Somewhere along the way, your ambitious filly learned about the Nightmare Night queen title that Nightmare Moon currently holds. However, evident of her young age, she still had a long way to go before she could successfully scare all the residents of Ponyville. Last year, she got many of the townsfolk by cooperating with the Cutie Mark Crusaders’ skeleton prank, but their victims just laughed about it in the end.

“Oh, I bet you will, Your Majesty,” you chuckled, picking up your eldest foal so you could carry her to the couch and tickle her all over. It did the trick — she was no longer pouting and giggled as you messed with her belly and ears.

You then told Night to go and help make sure her siblings were in their costumes as the party will start after Celestia lowered the sun. She did as she was told and flew upstairs to get changed. It made you all warm inside to know that your daughter was slowly growing up. Even though she just proved she still had her tantrum moments, you smiled at how big she was getting and how innocent she was... You wanted her to hold onto that innocence, even when she became an adult.

You let out a small sigh as you got off the couch and went back to work. Stamping the last of the decorations by hanging bat ornaments above the doorway, you forgot one small thing as you were putting up the decorations... You didn’t lock the door.

“HEY KING!” a loud voice echoed, making you dread that you didn’t double check the door. You paid the price, for the door hit the ladder when it opened without warning, and you were pushed off.

You tried to twirl your body in hopes that you’d land on your feet, but you simply weren’t quick enough and landed face first onto the hard woodwork.

‘Damn that dog...’ you thought, moaning and wobbling in pain.

Wolf looked down at you with beer in his hands and shook his head. “How many times is this going to happen? You have WINGS for crying out loud.”

‘Yep, I’ll kill him later...’ You turned around, panting heavily as you tried to ease the pain and look the damn dog in the eye. “I tend to forget. You should be able to understand what it’s like to be on the ground for most of your life.”

Wolf set down the beer he brought and reached down to help you off the floor.

“Damn it... Did I hear my ribs crack?” you asked after popping a few joints.

“I doubt it,” Wolf laughed. “Evidently, you’re not dead yet and you got worse punishments when it came to your lovers and your enemies.”

You dusted yourself off before you looked at Wolf again. Once you got a good eyeful, you were a bit... shocked at the state he was in. Even with his clothes covering most of his body, you could see he must have recently gotten into a really brutal fight. There were a few bruises on his neck, and parts of his face were bandaged up, including his cheeks and forehead. His lip was busted, and his nose had a small bandage on the bridge.

“Damn Wolf... What happened?” you asked, processing what was in front of you. Last time you saw him, his injuries weren’t this bad.

He waved your concerns away with a small laugh. “Oh, relax. It was just a couple of scuffles here and there with some assholes. No biggie!” He reached back to grab his beer and held it up. “So where can I put this?”

You assured Wolf that Cherry would take care of the beer if he brought it to the kitchen. He walked away just as you heard another knock on the door. You, being on ground level this time, opened the door to be greeted by Wolf’s band. Moonlite and Moon hugged you before Lightning and Steel gave you a handshake and pat on the shoulder respectively.

You did ask them about Wolf, but they too were ignorant to what caused his injuries. Although the diamond dog was their best friend... he was very mysterious and there were a lot of things he simply refused to tell them. It felt like a dagger was driving itself into your heart — you hated when those who were closest to you kept you in the dark.

Just when you were ready to argue further, Luna came in and smiled when she saw your condition. “You fell again, didn’t you?”

“How’d you figure that out?” you asked as she wrapped her arms around you and rested her head on your shoulder so she could nuzzle you.

“I heard the crash,” she giggled, and Wolf’s band members laughed softly as well. “I just don’t understand how you keep forgetting to use your wings, beloved.”

“It’s a stupid habit...” you sighed, combing your fingers through your mate’s soft flowing mane. “I’ve spent the longer part of my life on the ground. Humans simply aren’t born with wings.”

Luna kissed your cheek. “Well, that’s a habit you’re going to have to break. There’s no point in having these wings if you’re going to keep forgetting to use them.”

You insisted that she let you keep them, as you wanted to learn how to fly better not just for your sake, but for your foals who would be flying soon. Night had already got lessons from you and Luna and you wanted to soar with her on your days off.

Just then you remembered something, and decided to change the subject by bringing up that embarrassing playboy bunny costume she made Celestia wear last year. “What kind of costume do you have in mind this time?” you asked.

‘Oh, she won’t be making the decisions THIS year beloved,’ Tia’s voice hissed in both yours and Luna’s heads. ‘You’d better watch your step my sweet little sister. It’s time to even the score.’

Now that you thought about it, you haven’t seen Tia all day. She was most likely hiding, waiting until Luna was all alone so she could force her into a naughty costume.

“Good luck, honey,” you chuckled before you heard another knock. You greeted Twilight and the rest of your element-bearing wives, but they weren’t the only ones at the door. Your other visitor, a feisty one at that since she tackled you to the floor, was none other than Gilda.

Before anyone could say anything, she lifted you off your feet and carried you up to the second floor. Your lovers and guests could do nothing but gawk as the griffon, who seemed to be losing her mind, held you by one of your legs.

“Wow human... Are you on a diet or something? You’re lighter than a hatchling’s feather.”

It was a miracle that you remained calm, as Gilda was surprisingly stronger than you remembered. Who could’ve guessed that despite your size, she would have the strength to hold you with just one hand?

Once you were back on your feet, you turned to Gilda, who descended down beside you. Naturally now that you were free, you demanded to know what the sudden grab was all about. With a smirk, Gilda explained that she couldn’t wait for Nightmare Night, and that she wanted it to be the best she’s ever had.

You asked her what that was supposed to mean, but she didn’t want to ruin the secret. Oddly enough, that sparked some curiosity, as Gilda wasn’t the type who liked surprises and secrets. You tried to persuade her to answer, but more guests were starting to arrive.

You turned away as Gilda decided to head to her room. From there, no one could see... as her eyes suddenly changed color and back.

Now that everypony was in their rooms changing into their costumes, you asked the guards if everything was set for tonight’s entertainment. They pounded their fists to their chests to salute you, and you dismissed them. You planned to keep a few guards posted in case you needed help stopping rowdy guests, but the rest had the option to either attend the party as guests themselves, or head home to spend Nightmare Night in their own way.

Heading to your room, you stopped as you heard scuffling and Honey raising her voice. You stopped to enter Zodiac’s room, as that’s where the commotion was coming from. Here you saw that Zodiac was driving Honey crazy as she tried to catch the youngest of your night foals. Since he was an alicorn, he had both problems that unicorns and pegasus have.

Zodiac giggled as he flew around the room to avoid Honey as she tried to get him into his clown costume. Every time she was about to catch him, he would just teleport to another part of the room. He was the only one causing trouble, as Honey managed to get Serenity and Solar Ray into their costumes without a fuss. Watching with blank stares from their crib as the maid chased their brother, Serenity was dressed like a ballerina while Solar Ray wore a tiger costume.

You decided to give your loyal maid some help. Entering the nursery, you got down on your knees and made a couple of silly faces, causing Zodiac to laugh at you. Once he was relaxed, you managed to grab your son so you could put on the special horn ring to help him control his magic.

“Bear with it just for tonight, son.” Picking up the second foal you sired with Luna as he wore his adorable clown costume, you wondered if he inherited his stubbornness from you or his mother. You figured Night got hers from you, as even though she was born with wings, she enjoyed climbing trees and swimming in lakes like you did. You honestly wished you had more time for such activities, but these days you spent your extra time focusing on surviving and making the world safer for your foals to grow up in.

After entrusting Zodiac with Honey, you left to change into your own costume. How ironic it would have been if you, the host of the party, were the only one not dressed up.

With the sun beginning to set, you made sure your costume straps were nicely secured. You’ve decided to go as Subzero from Mortal Kombat — back when you were living among humans, you always enjoyed those Mortal Kombat games, and you also loved the code of honor the ninjas have for each clan. It reminded you of the Blade family.

That aside, the little ones had already left to go into town and collect their candy. It was a good thing too, because down in the guest lounge, not all the adults were wearing... kid friendly costumes.

You spotted Celestia and Luna and almost got a nosebleed. To even the score for the bunny outfit she had to walk around in last year, Tia was making her sister wear a bikini that made her look like Princess Leia from Star Wars. To make it kinkier, the costume came complete with a collar and chain.

Celestia felt proud of herself as her sister’s face grew redder. The elder alicorn held the chain connected to her collar as they walked around the party.

“Happy Nightmare Night, beloved! Hope you enjoy the new costume I got for Lulu here,” Celestia smirked as Luna looked ready to faint from all this humiliation. The older alicorn, meanwhile, was dressed as a cop this year and when she caught you staring, she leaned down to give you a good look at her tight cleavage.

“Well it’s an eyecatcher, that’s for sure,” you chuckled.

Utterly embarrassed, Luna tried to look away as best she could with Celestia holding her chain. However, when she turned around, you saw that the cloth that covered her privates left much of her bubbly lunar cheeks exposed. You tried to have some common sense and resist the urge to see the moon princess’ tush jiggle, but the temptation became too much to bear.

Without warning, you gave Luna’s cheeks an audible smack that carried throughout the room. Her face, to nopony’s shock, was a bright red, but it was near impossible by this point to tell if she was red from embarrassment or rage. Just as she was about to smite you, you managed to plant a quick kiss before exiting stage left. As much fun as it would have been to tease the blue alicorn some more, you wanted to live long enough to see your foals grow into fine adults.

However as you turned to take your leave, your face found its way into a huge, bouncy rack. By now, you’ve lost count how many times you ended up in a nice pair of breasts, but when you pulled out, you saw Luna wasn’t the only one who had been dressed against her will.

Nightmare Moon looked down at you with a glare in her eyes. Since her breasts were bigger than Luna’s, her costume looked like it could pop any moment. Whether or not by choice, she was attending the party dressed in a kinky witch costume.

You lost your mind and just couldn’t resist slapping her ass as well. It was worth it, but actions have consequences, as Nightmare grabbed you by the neck with a face that matched the color of the blood she would be painting the house with.

‘You cheeky little pervert... Rest assured, I’ll get you for that after this party... So do yourself a favor and keep your mouth shut so you won’t make things worse than they already are...’ she telepathically growled at you before walking away.

Moving on to have fun while you still could, you spotted Pinkie Pie going as a beagle puppy this year. She had dipped her head in the chocolate fountain and in one swoop, that bizarre tongue of hers licked her entire face clean. You didn’t know why you were getting creeped out, as you should have expected this after living with the pink alicorn all these years. It was her specialty to stand out as the odd one of the mane 6. And frankly, it was rather ironic for her to drink chocolate while dressed like a dog.

It would be a waste of your time and breath to try and convince Pinkie to ease up on the chocolate, and you decided to move on to Fluttershy and Rarity. Both mares were adapting to the culture of your world, dressing up as Little Red Riding Hood and the bride of Frankenstein respectively. However, after exchanging greetings and kisses, a rowdy guest who had an open bottle of wine wobbled back and forth and spilled some of his wine on your costume.

“Oh! Forgive me, Your Majesty!” the poor drunk apologized.

It couldn’t be helped. You looked down at the red stain and told your lovers you were going to the bathroom to get washed up. Luck was still on your side and you managed to stop the wine from seeping all the way and staining the costume before cleaning up. Once it was more or less fixed, you went back out for some more fun, but stopped as a familiar face confronted you in the hallway.

“What’s up Gilda?” you asked.

Gilda didn’t move from her spot, rather she crossed her arms and leaned back. Getting closer, you tilted your head as you saw her costume. It seemed like she was going as some sort of dead bride, wearing a gown with spots of fake blood sprayed on the lower part while the upper part had a few handprints. However the costume was debatable and looked more royal than bridal since instead of a veil over her face, she wore a crown.

You were a bit puzzled as you figured Gilda, due to her tomboyish personality, would dress up as a zombie or some other scary monster. You didn’t want to alarm her about her costume being off as she finally decided to move. Looking up, you figured she was wearing fake contacts as her eyes were black with red irises in the middle. She slowly ran her fingers against your chin and through to the shoulder.

“Not much...” she finally said. “I just wanted to talk to you, stud.”

With a smile, Gilda began to explain that once the guests were ready to call it a night, she had something to show you. You raised an eyebrow at the sudden invitation, but she assured it was nothing serious and that she just wanted you to consider catching up after that party.

You slowly nodded, but you were feeling more cautious since this new attitude didn’t belong to the Gilda you were used to. You always recognized the griffon as being tough and high strung like Rainbow Dash.

‘The hay is wrong with her? She seems less, well... brash...’ you pondered, and hoped she would explain what was going on when you met with her after the party. Watching her leave and go into one of the rooms made this whole thing even more confusing.

Returning to the fun, you were glad to see that everypony was still enjoying themselves. Spotting Big Mac, Caramel and some other stallions, you decided to go on over and join the conversation.

“Hey dude! We were just talking about you,” Caramel smiled and wrapped an arm around your shoulder. He was going as one of Celestia’s royal guards for the party, while Big Mac looked like a ninja.

“Now that you’re here, be honest with us,” Caramel began, nodding his head over to your new wife Sapphire Shores, drawing attention in her sexy pirate costume. Of course, she was also wearing her dolphin wedding ring. “How did you capture the pony of pop’s heart? It makes me so jealous that I wanna cry...!”

You tried to speak again, but you didn’t want to go into detail with the whole adventure protecting your wife and son from Crimson Brooch — you just said it was a long story.

Caramel’s cheeks puffed out, as he’s been trying to find a nice marefriend, but it was easier said than done. While complaining, he pointed out the obvious how there were stallions like you and Thunderlane, who was attending the party dressed like a samurai, who could practically get any mare you wanted since you simply weren’t satisfied with a single love interest.

“Don’t think of this as disrespect, but stallion to stallion, I’ve listened to that mare’s music for years and... I’ve had fantasies of rutting her...” Carmel admitted.

You looked over at your pop star spouse again, but this time she caught your eye and walked over. Her huge breasts had all the stallions’ attention as they bounced with each step. You heard a small ding of something hard hitting against metal and you turned to Caramel, who, guilty as charged, blushed a deep red.

“Are you darlings talking about me?” she asked with that musical voice of hers before she pinched your cheek. “Honey baby, you’d better not be bragging about being married to a famous singer.”

‘Don’t worry, I’m not a show off,’ you thought with a short laugh. She then surprised you by leaning on you so her breasts pressed against your chest, and exchanged a kiss with you. The cup of cider Caramel was holding looked ready to turn into dust as he watched Sapphire’s big and bouncy J-cups change shape.

The pleasant moment was unfortunately interrupted. Not by Caramel or any of the other jealous stallions, but by two mares coming up to smack you across the face without warning.

You looked at them in confusion as they glowered at you. One of them had a grey coat while the other’s was brown, but both of them had pure white manes and a few white spots on their fur. Like so many other guests attending the party, these mares somehow learned about Earth culture and were dressed as Scarecrow and Psycho Killer.

Even though you were meeting them for the first time, they somehow seemed familiar given how they were scowling at you like they knew you.

“You bastard...” the mare on the left puffed out her cheeks as she looked ready to pounce.

“What is the meaning of this?!” you demanded. As angry and confused as you were that they had the nerve to just walk up and hit you, you weren’t going to kick them out before at least getting an answer.

“You had your fun with Mother, but didn’t even think about reaching out to us!” the second mare snarled, causing your friends to either gasp in shock or laugh that you took a mature cougar instead of the two young mares yelling at you.

Still confused, you asked who they were before Sapphire, holding her mouth, pointed to a familiar mare behind you.

“Ahhhh, there you both are! I do hope you darlings are enjoying the party as much as I am!” She walked over to the young mares who had a beef with you and wrapped her arms around them before kissing their cheeks.

“Morning Grey?” you gulped as she giggled. She had on a very skimpy cave-mare outfit with a fake bone to hold her hair in place.

“Hiya, honey. I do see you met my twin daughters. Allow me to properly introduce you to these feisty girls.” She pointed to the mare dressed as Scarecrow. “This is Coffee Love.” She then pointed to her second daughter. “And here’s Locket Glow.”

Looking at each of her daughters, you could see the resemblance, especially since their eyes were the same as their mother’s. The fur color may have been different, but you could see that these were indeed Morning Grey’s fillies.

You wanted to start over and ask if they were having fun, but the writer just loved putting you in awkward situations — another MILF showed up before the twins could answer. Dressed as a lifeguard, you tried your hardest not to stare as Mrs. Cake’s large breasts would drive any male crazy. Case in point, some of your friends had to cover their groins.

Mrs. Cake and Morning Grey were proud to know stallions were still interested in them, but there was only one male at this party that they had their eyes on. You tried your hardest to look away, but as you turned your head, you felt a pair of hands grab your arms. Before you knew it, your feet were scraping against the ground as the earth pony MILFs dragged you against your will. Tongue tied, you could do nothing but watch as your loved ones waved to wish you luck.

“No fair, Mom!” Locket Glow, who was far less amused, called out as she and her sister pouted that their mother was hogging a healthy stallion like you once more.

“Well two can play that game!” Coffee growled and looked around for a target. After a few seconds of evaluation, the twins decided that Caramel would scratch their itch. Unlike you, he smiled like a goof as he was dragged out of the guest lounge.

Pulled into a random guest room, you were thrown onto the bed by the mares. Surprised once more by the strength of an earth pony, you didn’t react fast enough as the MILFs went for gold. However, as they forced you out of your costume, you raised an eyebrow when you saw how quickly their horny expressions turned serious.

“Listen, darling...” Morning said as her face turned especially red. “Mrs. Cup Cake and I had a serious talk. I understand this might be sudden, but I know you had a foal with her and...”

Your eyes went wide when you realized where this was going. “S-seriously? But... your husba-” She placed a finger on your lips.

“I believe I told you when we first met that my disgraceful husband prefers young mares...” She looked away from you. “Since he’s refused to have sex with me since the twins were born, I’ve forgotten the pleasures of the flesh...” She turned back and locked lips with you.

“That’s of course... before I met you.”

She got up to turn around and pull down her cave-mare skirt, revealing her huge ass. You picked up a scent that you would always recognize... She was in heat.

“Please don’t neglect the poor thing, dearie,” Mrs. Cake urged. “Surely you remember how you helped me when Carrot went into hiding and ignored my heat needs? You filled me like your life depended on it.”

“To be honest... I think I’ve had a little crush on you ever since you saved Glory Stage’s life,” Morning giggled and swished her tail to spread her scent. “I’d be more than happy to repay that debt... by bearing your foal.”

Knowing there was going to be no way you could talk yourself out of it, you decided to go with it. Tia and Luna were right, there was just no stopping this family from growing.

Even if you couldn’t bring yourself to say anything yet, the MILFs saw your erection and took that as a “yes”. You only grew harder as they stood up to turn around and stick their jiggly butts in your face.

You didn’t know why you couldn’t keep your hands to yourself today — with those beautiful rears so close to you, you just HAD to smack them like you did to Luna and Nightmare Moon.

“I’m glad you listened to reason, dearie,” Mrs. Cake giggled, even though her plot was now red and sore. “I was actually willing to threaten to ban you from Sugarcube Corner if you didn’t help Morning here with her cycle.”

You gulped at that thought. That would’ve been a horror worthy of Nightmare Night. To be banned from Sugarcube Corner and the endless sweets they provided. Though there were other shops that could make your favorite pastries, none of them could compete with the Cake couple.

You agreed to help as you reached out and pulled Morning onto your groin. The poor mare’s lip was quivering, waiting for a stallion to stuff her and put her out of the miserable late heat cycle. And so you wouldn’t leave Mrs. Cake out, you told her to take a seat once you were lying on your back.

Letting both mares get into position, you helped out Morning, who was leaking out more mare juices onto your groin. As soon as she was ready, she didn’t hesitate to take your entire member all the way to the hilt.

“T-that feels... so much better...” she sighed, nestling your sacks as she enjoyed feeling you poke her womb. “F-from now on... this pussy is yours... You own it baby...”

That kinky privilege made you grin for a bit, but you then found your face engulfed in Mrs. Cake’s marehood. She only let you taste her delicious marehood for a moment, suspecting you had something to say to Morning when your licks slowed down.

As a matter of fact, you did have something to tell the mature mare who was bouncing her wide derrière on top of you, and got up so you could hug and caress her busty form from behind. History was repeating itself and you were feeling exactly the same as you did a few years back when you relieved Mrs. Cake in her husband’s absence. While Morning’s husband wasn’t nearly as bad as Crimson Brooch was, it was still a shame that he was ignoring the needs of his wife like Mr. Cake did.

By now, you no longer cared about Mrs. Cake’s blackmail about barring you from her store. You moved your hands down from Morning’s breasts to her soft belly, and gave it a gentle squeeze as you took into account the idea of impregnating a married mare for the second time.

“It’s true this was a shocking request...” you started, and licked Morning’s cheek with care and comfort as your wolf instincts surfaced. “Even though I please mares on a daily basis, they rarely ask me to get them pregnant right off the bat. If we were just meeting today, I would have thought it was just your heat talking...”

Morning’s cheeks turned red as one hand went back to squeezing her breast, while the other stroked her warm face. Since she was in heat, small drops of milk leaked from the nipple you were playing with, ready to feed the foal she hoped you were going to bless her with.

While she continued to bounce on your shaft, you suddenly thrust upward to meet her in an especially hard thrust that made her squeal out loud. Looking at her stomach, you smiled when you saw a small bulge and went a little faster.

“How can your husband go for complete strangers when he’s got an experienced mare at home?” you asked, genuinely feeling sorry for Morning as you massaged every inch of her body.

“T-these days... h-he believes young... ah... h-hookers... can sate a stallion better than... ah... m-mares of my age... O-Oh my!”

Standing up to prove to the earth pony who dragged you in here that you were strong as well, you brought Morning up close so you could lock lips with hers. You kept one hand on her juicy ass, and another held onto her mane to prevent her from bowing out of the makeout until you were ready to part lips.

“He’s a fool... Allow me to oblique in all those years of sexual neglect...” you whispered with a warm smile. Twirling your body, you placed her so she was laying on the bed with her legs spread out before you once again pounded away at her fertile marehood.

Mrs. Cake began to pout and hugged you from behind. She wasn’t in heat, but she still had her own needs. You did end up pulling your sweaty body away for a minute, but you still had some energy left to continue. It was then that Mrs. Cake decided to join in by moving Morning Grey onto her knees and then climbing on top of her.

“Hurry up and give the dear her filling so I can have my turn!” Mrs. Cake begged. Still on top of Morning, Mrs. Cake shook her chubby rear to tempt you and you put your aching shaft back inside of Morning. And to make sure she stayed patient as you focused on the mare in heat, you shoved your fingers into Mrs. Cake’s own pussy.

It would be a while before the mature mares would finally let you go. Then again, what right did you have to complain?

*half an hour later*

You popped your neck, relieved that you were able to satisfy both mares and come back in time for the party. Caramel was sitting by the punch bowl looking completely drained, but with a big and goofy smile. Given how angry Morning’s daughters were, you figured they retaliated by making the shy stallion their lucky victim.

In spite of your short absence, the party went on without any problems, and you got back into the holiday mood by going up to chat with the element bearers. Aside from complimenting their unique costumes, you got them to laugh with some creative jokes. Though, it seemed it was time to test your responsibilities as the host when Cherry, who was dressed as Daring Do, tapped your shoulder.

“Sire... Might I have a word?” she asked with a look of annoyance. You allowed her to escort you away from prying eyes and ears.

“What’s up?”

Cherry made sure nopony was watching before she answered. “Your Majesty... We both know I love baking lovely treats, but um... Mr. Wolf and his band have been eating a lot of my honey-glazed cinnamon buns. He’s probably eaten at least 20 of them by now.”

‘Seriously?! Damn! And here I thought I had a sweet tooth!’ you thought, before you told your maid that you would take care of it.

Looking around to find your troublemaker, you spotted Wolf dressed as an undead gangster. Walking over, you raised an eyebrow as you saw that he looked a bit dizzy as he chatted with some of the guests, who were probably fans of his music.

“Uh... Wolf?” you called out as the diamond dog turned to you with his tongue out.

“Hey there Carbon~ How ya doing~?” he asked in a half-drunken stupor.

‘Yup, the poor dork is drunk...’ you sighed and got the feeling that you were in for a challenge. Taking it slow, you tried to keep your cool as you confronted Wolf about hoarding the honey buns Cherry worked so hard to bake.

Wolf laughed a bit as he grabbed a bottle sitting beside the small aquarium you had requested a while back to make your home seem a bit more welcoming. You watched with concern as he downed the bottle before setting it down. It would have been comforting to think that it was just common beer or cider, but the drink Wolf was downing like water... was pure absinthe.

“You’re drunk...” you robotically stated as Wolf laughed again.

“And you’re a sex addict~ I do hope you have some fun with your wives after taking those jiggly booty MILFs to bed~” Wolf smiled, and you watched as he began dipping one of the buns on his plate into some icing he brought with him.

“You like dipping things huh?” you asked with a growl. It was time for the diamond dog to sober up.

“F@ck yeah! Makes these buns more scrumptious than ever!”

You smiled and patted Wolf’s shoulder, pretending to support him by letting him lean on your shoulder. “Same. Here let me show you...” You revealed your true intentions as you grabbed Wolf’s neck and thrusted his head right into the fish tank.

Wolf yelped as his soberness quickly came after you shoved him into the tank. You pushed him in as deep as possible Wolf, and you were only able to hold him down until he began to flail his arms around. Pulling him back up, you laughed when you saw that Wolf had brought back a friend from the tank. To be specific, one of the crabs was now clamping onto his most valuable body part... his nose.

Now that the diamond dog had snapped out of his drunken state, he was now shaking and gritting his teeth with pain.

You couldn’t help but laugh as this was far too funny to not laugh. “What’s the matter, puppy? Too crabby for this party?”

Wolf grabbed hold of the small creature and with a firm yank, he pulled it off his nose. With the tip of his snout now stinging red from the pinch, he growled and decided payback was in order. You were so busy laughing you failed to notice Wolf grab your pants and stretched them out a bit. You stopped laughing and gulped as Wolf held your pants with one hand, and the small crab in the other.

Without care, he shoved it down there and you started freaking out as the crab went berserk. You twitched and tried to pull the crab out of your pants, hoping to stop it before... One small snap was all it took for you to let out a loud scream that echoed through the whole house.

*your room*

‘That dog has gone too far this time... This won’t go unpunished...!’ you moaned in pain.

Your lovers had to have their shares of giggles as they and the other guests watched the show you and Wolf gave them. It was only thanks to Fluttershy, who carefully talked the crab into letting you go, that your manhood wasn’t chopped off. Wolf got lucky, as you would have lost your mind and castrated him if Fluttershy hadn’t come to your aid in time.

No longer in the condition to party, your lovers helped you back to your room and gave you some ice to put on your privates before they went back down. It was almost midnight, so some of the guests were ready to call it a night while a few elected to stay for at least another half hour.

Just as the pain was starting to go away, you noticed that you weren’t alone in your room when a pair of... claws began combing through your hair.

“Gilda?” you asked, wondering when she got in here. As far as you knew, she wasn’t a spy.

“How are your bits doing, stud?” she snickered before moving her claws to dig slightly into your shoulders.

“They’re fine... So, um... Have you been having fun so far?” you asked, starting to feel awkward. You watched as Gilda rubbed your shoulders, getting a bit closer than she normally would. At least before warning you anyway. It seemed she had been losing more of her brash and cocky behavior ever since she showed up for the party.

She stopped rubbing your shoulders and moved so you were face-to-face with each other. You don’t know whether or not it was just your imagination, but for a split second, you thought you saw Gilda’s eyes turn a different color.

She smirked and licked her lips as she eyed you like you were a delicious prime rib. One of her talons dragged down your chest, and some of the straps holding your costume shirt together snapped open. It was obvious that griffon claws were sharp, but this wasn’t like Gilda at all. You stopped trying to deny it, as you now knew for a fact that this griffon before you... was not Gilda.

“Okay, that’s it...” you whispered harshly, having had enough of this charade. “Who the f@ck are you?”

‘Gilda’ looked down, and it was especially scary that her feathers were covering her eyes. You tried to get out of the way as a swift hand reached for your neck, but even though you dodged the first one, she reached out again and managed to pin you down to the bed. You struggled to get free, but this mysterious strength made you all the more sure that the griffon was fake.

“Courage... Defiance... Perception... Such aggravating traits...” The imposter’s eyes turned red as some black crack lines began to form and stretch out of her face. Like glass or a ceramic vase, you watched as her face and the rest of her body started to break off and fade into dark mist.

Before long, an entirely different mare now sat on your lap. Your heart refused to slow down as the figure leaned down so your lips were practically touching. Very similar to Tia’s, her mane swished like it was blowing in the wind. Her red and black eyes made you feel like your blood was turning into ice. She smiled deviously, revealing her sharp demonic like teeth as she leaned closer to your face.

“Hello little human...”

‘The night mother...’ you gulped. You tried to break free, but her grip was way too strong.

“Surprised to see me? I thought this was the night where monsters roamed Equestria free, so I decided to see for myself if it was true.” She continued to laugh as you tried to get loose.

“You bitch! Where’s Gilda?!” you snarled.

“Oh, don’t be so dramatic. That muscle-brained bird is still alive. I just had to pay her a quick visit and knock her unconscious so she wouldn’t come to your little party.”

You could feel her nails scratching against your neck as you tried to hide your fear and demanded her to tell you why she was here. You could tell she was leaving a few marks on your neck as she toyed with you, but she soon eased her grip as she wasn’t here to kill you.

“Simple human... I’m here to bring you home.”

“F@CK YOU!” you shouted at her as you managed to pull your legs back up to your stomach. “What possessed you to come into my world and think that I would leave my friends and family so easily?!”

You tried once more to push her off, but this time you were surprisingly successful. After you managed to toss her off right towards the door, you pulled yourself off the bed and raced to the bedside drawer next to it to pull out your trusty tomahawk, but the night mother shot a beam of magic to knock it out of your hands.

She tackled you again. “Strange... You’re a lot weaker than I remember.”

You growled and tried to find another weapon, but as the two of you struggled, she managed to get you into the same position as before.

“As frail and weak as you might be, I still want to know if this hairless monkey the princesses see so much value in has what it takes to rule over the netherrealm...” She grabbed your pants. “Shall we... test your quality?”

You watched as the night mother got your member out with a firm yank, and saw to your humiliation that it was hard. She laughed at your embarrassment and traced her soft fingers up and down your shaft.

“Mmm... A size fit for a king.”

She laughed again, and with a flash of her horn, you were back in the middle of the bed with your limbs tied to each end by some rope. You were fully naked as the night mother got back onto your lap. After she stripped out of her clothes, you noted that even though this was against your will, her breasts were as big as Tia’s, maybe slightly bigger. Her fur was pure white, but she had some strange symbols that despite your access to the vast Canterlot library, you didn’t recognize.

You tried to tear the ropes, but you stopped and froze as the night mother lined your member underneath her marehood. With one small plunge, she slammed herself all the way down on your member before she relaxed to adjust to your size.

‘Oooohhhh, he’s so big... I haven’t been filled for so long, I forgot how good it felt...’ Her tongue flicked out like a snake’s as she moaned and started her rhythm.

“I’ll kill you...!” you growled, and pant with every bounce she gave. She felt surprisingly tight for an evil goddess.

Your threats came across as empty, as you were forced to just lie there and let the night mother have her fun as you tried to summon a bit of help from within. A werewolf side had its advantages. While the night mother was enjoying your member, your new form started to take effect. You stealthily cut at the ropes from your wrists, and even as you ripped the ones from your legs, the night mother was lost in pleasure and didn’t notice you were now free.

Letting her ride your member a bit longer, you waited for her to climax before springing in for the grab. Waiting for the right moment, you managed to feel the night mother climax as her juices slid down on your pelvis. She then took a moment to relax, which gave you the advantage.

You weren’t in control. It was like this demon had corrupted you somehow during the intimacy, making your werewolf form even more lustful than usual. Your eyes now matched her own — pitch black color with blood red pupils. Reaching out, you twirled your body so you were pinning her down and drooling like the starving beast you were.

‘Yes! Yes! YES! That’s the look I wanted to see! My magic finally appears to be taking effect,’ she mentally cheered. “N-Nightmare Night... ah... truly is a special h-holiday for wild... beasts... AH!”

Pounding away, you pinned both of the night mother’s arms with one hand as you gripped one of her beautiful breasts with the other. Even in this corrupted form, you kept your fixation for well-endowed mares. Fondling her, you went down to give each of her teats a suckle as you increased the speed of your thrusts. The night mother wrapped her legs around your pelvis as her tongue started dancing again.

Truthfully, you wanted to stop to try and get help, but your werewolf side, enhanced by the night mother’s dark magic, made you stay and buck this horrible goddess. Even after you came inside of her, you didn’t stop, and instead swapped her around so her back was showing. From this view, you could see more of those strange markings where her wings were supposed to be. In their place, you only saw two large black scars.

Still not in control of yourself, your wolf form gently rubbed both of the scars, which proved to be a big mistake on your end. The moment your fingers ran across the scars, blood spewed out as a fresh set of proud wings emerged. Even in your angry wolf mode, you were a bit startled as her wings swished and grabbed you without warning. You were then thrown off to the side of the bed as the night mother became the dominant one once more.

Climbing back onto your bed, she smiled as she got back on top of your member again. “Oh, you foolish little human... Didn’t your elders ever tell you not to touch your superiors without their consent?” she smirked deviously.

The night stretched out as you didn’t know how long you and the night mother were fooling around as she held you captive. By the time you realized you were once again in control of your actions, you found her laying beside you, licking her lips with satisfaction.

You wanted to take what might have been your only chance to escape as the first ray of light began to shine. Unfortunately, it seemed like your escape attempt failed as the night mother climbed on you and forced you to kiss her. She deepened the kiss and slid her reptilian tongue into your mouth for a wrestling match before pulling away to look at you with burning hunger.

“Yes... You are perfect... When the time comes, you will return to the netherrealm with me. The monsters, the killers, and all manner of nightmares will be yours.”

You then were startled as the doors burst open. Luna and Nightmare Moon had come to your rescue, both dressed in armor and lighting their horns as they brandished their weapons.

“UNHAND MY HUSBAND, DEMON!” Luna screamed as the night mother laughed. It was fun while it lasted, but she realized the magic that was keeping all from entering had finally lost focus.

“You’ve acquired a sharp tongue, haven’t you Lulu?” the night mother mocked. “Is that how you talk to your Auntie Nightmarina?”

“Mother...” Nightmare raced over to swipe her scythe at your captor, but the night mother easily caught it. Holding the blade between two fingers, she broke the blade without putting up any effort.

“Have you seriously forgotten? I taught you everything you know, Moony,” she scoffed and looked back at you. “Well it’s been fun my king, but I must depart as my magic is at its limit.” She leaned down to kiss your nose.

“Adivasi!” With one snap of her fingers, she shifted into that same dark mist you saw before. The mist rushed out as it broke your window and disappeared into the sunset.

You all watched intensely as you searched your body to make sure you still had all your parts. Once you had regained your confidence and made sure you were alright, the moon siblings looked at you, stumped. It didn’t get any better, and before you knew it, your efforts to try and figure things out made you faint.

You spent a few hours sleeping as Luna and Nightmare stayed beside you. The others wondered what happened to you, as the party ended a few hours after the incident. Some of them wished to check on you, but something was off as your room door... wasn’t there.

They spent the whole night searching the door, as well as finding out who or what was responsible for such a powerful magic. It was a few minutes later that the door started to show.

After a few more hours of sleep you managed to wake up, still a bit delirious from the experience, to see both lunar duchesses sitting beside you.

Seeing how desperately you wanted answers, Luna and Nightmare took turns explaining what happened after Wolf stuffed the crab into your pants. You learned how your room had disappeared, and how the sudden disappearance naturally scared your lovers. In time it would be your turn to explain yourself, but first you wanted to know why the night mother was here in the first place.

From what you remembered, Luna once said that the night mother hadn’t left the netherrealm for centuries. She was even absent during the war with Grogar, and to see and... well, feel how real she was you wondered how it was possible.

“She never left the netherrealm, beloved,” Luna said. “Believe it or not, the mare you were fooling around with was nothing more than a clone.”

“A clone?” you asked.

“Yes, parrot. Cloning herself is just one of her many powers...” Nightmare replied, clenching her fists. “She rarely even bothers, but she’s capable of separating herself so she can walk among the living while remaining at home. Frankly, it’s annoying.”

“Which does leave the question on why she didn’t take our lover when she had the chance...” Luna wondered.

You were just as confused as the night mother had every chance to take you away... but chose not to. You were starting to worry about what she was planning. Alas, you knew it would do no good to stress about the situation and just took the opportunity to breathe in relief that you were still in Ponyville.

“I’m just glad I’m still home, safe and sound...” you plopped your head against the pillow and started to relax. Although you only got to chill for a few seconds before you were magically lifted back into a sitting position.

“We allowed you to sleep out of pity for what happened to you beloved... but relaxation time is over.” After saying that, she called for somepony to come in.

“Morning?” you looked in confusion as she entered the room dressed in a purple nightgown.

“Did you think we were just watching you sleep this whole time?” Luna giggled and undid Morning’s gown with her magic. “Dear Morning Grey here told us that you generously agreed to help her with her late heat cycle, and without protection so she would bear your foal. Is that true, honey?”

“Well...” you gulped and looked away. “She said her husband has been neglectful, so I thought...” You swallowed any excuses you came up with as the three mares got on the bed doggy-style and showed you their dripping marehoods.

“Impregnating yet another married mare... Typical of the naughty stud I fell for,” Luna giggled. “Well, you’re a stallion of your word, so it can’t be helped... but you’re in for a rough night, beloved!” she declared as she and Nightmare pushed their asses closer to Morning’s, who stood in between the two alicorns.

“You just stood there at the party as Tia made us wear those disgraceful costumes! You’re forbidden to leave this room until you make it up to us!”

That was quite hypocritical and dramatic if you might add, given that Celestia was simply evening the score for the bunny outfit, but this wasn’t a good time to correct your wife. As they sat on their knees, you knew they were waiting for you to choose and you scooted closer to Morning Grey to rub your shaft in between her cheeks.

“Your husband is such a sweetheart, Your Majesty,” Morning giggled to Luna as you were fixated on her ass. “I can’t wait to see the look on my family’s faces when they learn he got me pregnant.”

“That makes two of us,” Luna giggled and suddenly used her magic to take control of your hips and forced you to plunge all the way inside of Morning with a single thrust. “Get to work beloved! You’ll have to fill her up more than once to ensure the newest addition to our family.”

Your cock twitched inside of Morning because of Luna’s demands. It actually turned you on that the normally wise ruler was actually encouraging you to give a married mare your foal. Especially since you knew that Morning’s husband would not be pleased to hear you had the audacity to knock up his wife.

You weren’t about to let the age difference bother you. Hell, you’ve impregnated both Celestia and Luna who are THOUSANDS of years older than you. You only wondered how many more married mares you would end up fertilizing in your crazy future. In any case, Morning’s husband should have seen this coming after neglecting her.

Nightmare Moon got behind you as you pounded away at Morning and gripped your shoulders with her claw-like nails. “Trust me...” she hissed, “...I intend to wear you out for slapping my rear. It was a challenge, but I managed to get Luna to agree to make things harder by not allowing you to drink any endurance potions.”

“WHAT?! Luna, you seriously agreed to that?!” you shouted as the lunar queen nodded and grinned with sadistic satisfaction.

“Come now, beloved. With all your accomplishments, you can surely handle three mares without that bothersome potion.”

Morning Grey was bored with all this talking, and pushed her rear back against you. You landed with a plop as both Luna and Nightmare quickly took position. Morning straddled up to stroke your groin, ensuring that you stayed nice and hard.

If facing the night mother wasn’t scary enough, then seeing both Luna and Nightmare looking down at you made you fear for your safety. Their faces were covered in shadows as two white and soulless eyes stared down at you.

Nightmare stuck to her promise about making this hard. For hours, HOURS, you had to take the rulers of the night in different positions even though your body was screaming for a break. You were so scared your bones would shatter any time considering the size of the ass that was abusing you.

“You’re better than that! Harder!” Nightmare growled. You only gulped as you went back to pounding away at her in a missionary position. Nightmare, who still wasn’t too proud of letting you dominate her, got soft on you a few times to the point where she was actually smiling and giggling when you had sex from time to time.

It would still prove a challenge to refrain from setting her off, however. Even the most harmless comment could score you a ticket to the hospital.

“Okay, it’s my turn again Moony!” Luna declared and lifted and dropped her counterpart to the floor with her magic.

Nightmare quickly stood up to growl at her, but Luna just smirked as she lined your member with her marehood. You switched things up again and sat on the bed so you could hold Luna in your arms as she got in your lap and bounced on you.

“W-What’s wrong, Moony... Ah! Did you... l-leave a crater in the... f-floor again?” she mocked her darker half through her moans.

“Do they always fight like this?” Morning asked as she hugged you from behind.

“It’s a daily occurrence... You’ll... get used to it,” you stated as Luna continued her rhythm on your lap.

Morning nodded, having expected this kind of family drama. She had heard stories during the party that the whole royal family was indeed odd, but still wholesome.

‘For a single stallion, he’s extraordinary to be able to handle so many mares and foals and yet still manage a simple life.’ She kissed you deeply as you got ready to fill the queen of the moon’s marehood.

It didn’t take long as Luna let out a throaty moan from the loving feeling of being filled with your seed. You pumped a few times before she got off, only for Morning to take her turn again. It wasn’t even four seconds before she was riding you like a bronco on a raging bull.

You adored all of your lovers and meant no disrespect, but Morning was a lot easier to handle as both of the moon alicorns towered over you and their assets, primarily their asses and breasts, were larger and heavier than most mares. Then again, now that you thought about and groped one of Morning’s breasts as she bounced in your lap, hers were roughly the same size as Luna’s.

You permitted the mature mare to take her time and once you were done, you’ve LITERALLY wasted the day. You’ve lost count how many times you came inside of her, and you were certain she would get pregnant after all this.

You had a lot of explaining to do to the rest of your lovers when you came downstairs for a well-deserved dinner. Once you were fueled up and hydrated again, you returned to the room where your orgy took place and smiled at the adorable sight of the three mares on the bed. Seeing how they were finally satisfied, you decided it would be nice to sleep in here for tonight.

As the three of them made room for you on the bed, you truly did feel at peace since you weren’t taken away into some alternate dimension like last year. Even though the sex was rough and demanding, you could relax at last with Luna and Nightmare snuggling beside you and Morning laying on your chest.

“I see you’re still breathing human,” Nightmare, who was just seconds away from falling asleep, said as she nuzzled into your arm. “I’d say 8 hours of bucking without a break taught you a lesson.”

“Well, I did learn one thing...” you stated with a silly grin.

“And what might that be?” Luna asked.

“The moon jiggles!” you burst out laughing, and Morning joined in. Neither of the moon goddesses were amused by the joke, and wore angry blushes.

“If my body could still move, I’d slap you across your smug face...” Nightmare growled, but she and Luna ultimately fell asleep.

‘I’m so glad I got to live with that comment...’ you thought, letting out one more chuckle followed by a sigh.

Morning, on the other hand, was somehow able to stay awake. You rubbed her mane as a happy tear slid down your face. The circumstances were bizarre, but you were glad you were going to have yet another foal.

“This will be quite a crazy story to tell little Sonic one day,” you joked and kissed Morning’s forehead. “More importantly, you and your daughters are more than welcome to stay in Ponyville for a while so I can monitor your condition for the next few months.”

Morning smiled and accepted your proposal, but she added that she would need to make preparations back in Las Pegasus before she could live here in the mansion. You anticipated this kind of response and you encouraged her to take all the time she needed.

Suddenly she went down and grabbed hold of your member once again. “Now that the queens are sound asleep, I have you all to myself, darling. Give Mama here some more of your warm seed...”

‘Oh lord... Just kill me now...’ you groaned. Relentless and hungry for more of your seed, this mare was practically another Sapphire Shores. She didn’t hold back as she took your member and began to ride you while both alicorns slept beside you.

*back in the netherrealm*

While the skies and the grounds around the large castle had the most horrible monsters imaginable roaming through them, the streets were empty and bleak as the red moon shined down towards the large castle. Each corridor was empty, leaving the entire building nice and quiet for the demon who owned it.

Reaching up towards the night mother, Empress Nightmarina’s room, a lone black mist shadow entered through one of the windows as it guided itself to its original host. Once the mist was absorbed back, Nightmarina sighed happily as she regained all the memories she had experienced in the mortal realm.

She fluttered her eyes as she looked down at her leaking marehood. She sat on her bed completely naked as she smiled and replayed the memories of how the king became a werewolf and ravaged her body without mercy. Remembering how rough he was with each thrust and kiss, she so desperately wanted to go at it again.

Nightmarina slumped on her large royal bed, as the memories her clone brought back were better than she anticipated. Oh, how she longed to make love with the human king for the centuries to come. How they could rule these lands and possibly the mortal realm itself when they became powerful enough for such a blissful victory. For now, she had to contemplate another plan to retrieve the king from her filly pony nieces that her sister entrusted to rule that confounded land.

“You WILL be MINE!” What started off a chuckle, evolved into demented laughter, which echoed her room, and was eventually heard throughout the netherrealm.

*your POV*

With that crazy night behind you, you were back to work as you helped your bosses clean up their Nightmare Night decorations before you stopped. You suddenly felt like throwing up, but you stopped at the last minute and nothing came out. You took a few breaths as Aloe, who was beside you, rubbed your back.

“Are you alright, baby?” she asked.

You patted your chest with a smile. “No worries, Aloe. It’s probably just some indigestion,” you smiled and got back to work.

Author's Note

HEY FOLKS HAPPY HALLOWEEN! sorry for this chap being short as I really wanted to get this chap out asap and I enjoyed making it.

thanks to my editor ninetailbeastball for being patient and all the help in making this.

so that's all folks more chaps will be made but for now have a safe and awesome happy halloween

next client: nightmare rarity

Author's Note

so I normally have a special Christmas chapter however with work I haven't been able to get to it however I still have a new year's Chap coming soon. so please be patient and have a Merry Christmas

Also big thanks to Sonicblitz18 as this is his original idea.

And huge thanks to my awesome editor: ninetailbeastball

next client: nightmare rarity

Sometimes in life, the darkness never fully disappears, even with the light. You must check on your friends more than once. Otherwise, you might not see how much change they are in their real life.

You groaned as you woke up with a splitting headache. Your vision started off blurry, but once your eyes had adjusted to your surroundings, you looked up to find yourself in a dark room. It felt like someone had bashed you in the back of the head with a club, given how much it was throbbing. Although the rest of your body wasn’t in pain, you realized you couldn’t move because your hands and legs were bound to a chair.

“When did I fall asleep? More importantly, where the hell am I?” you asked yourself as you looked around. One moment you were on the train home after fulfilling another massage away from Ponyville, and now you’re in this dark place.

You soon felt a gust of wind blow past you, causing you to react naturally and shudder. You couldn’t cover yourself since you were chained to this chair, but it wouldn’t make much of a difference given that you had nothing on except a pair of boxers.

The only source of light in this dark room was the nearby window. Looking through it with the limited freedom you had in this chair, you saw a forest of trees surrounding where you were. Interestingly enough, you couldn’t spot any squirrels or other woodland creatures in the trees.

“Okay, I REALLY hope this is just another one of Rainbow Dash’s annoying pranks...” you gulped. You’ve been on guard ever since the night mother, Empress Nightmarina, sent her clone to try to kidnap you. You were actually worried she got the jump on you and actually succeeded in bringing you to the netherrealm.

“Oh, I assure you darling... your beloved Rainbow Dash has nothing to do with this...” a feminine voice said, getting you to flinch. You couldn’t see who was talking in this darkness—The voice was beautiful, but since it sounded evil at the same time, you put in more of an effort to free yourself from your binds.

You felt a hand on your shoulder, but it vanished the second you turned to see who was touching you.

“The f@ck?! Who in Celestia’s good name is doing this?!” you demanded as you thrashed about to get loose. It was weird, but as you yanked on the chains, seemed to only grow tighter.

“There’s no need to get all testy, my dear. Especially now that I have you right where I want you,” that same voice called out to you again. Losing interest in the mysterious chains, you saw a black glob hovered past your face and floated in front of you.

You could feel it... A very high level of magical power was radiating off the blob, which gave you all the more reason not to take your eyes off of it. You watched as it began to glow before changing into a slender and beautiful figure that you could just barely make out in this darkness.

‘What’s with this incredible source of magic?’ you thought while sweating, but then decided a verbal question was in order. “Who are you?” you asked, trying to act tough, even though your captor seemed so powerful.

The mare at least acknowledged your presence enough to turn around, even though she kept her eyes closed. However, when she opened her eyes, you saw that they were slit and had both the color and the radiance of sapphires.

“Nightmare Moon...?” you kind of just blurted out, even though you weren’t quite sure that was accurate. You then thought about the accent she used. “Rarity...?”

“Close... but not quite, darling...”

“What do you mean close-” You shut yourself up when your prison guard lit several candles in the room with a snap of her fingers.

Now that you could see, you noted that this mare was worthy of her voice. Her curled purple mane, which covered one of those reptilian eyes, was a dark shade of purple and waved on its own like the royal sisters’. Her jet black dress was open on the right side, so you saw that her cutie mark was similar to Rarity's, but had small white stars surrounding it. Both her height and her breasts rivaled that of Celestia, and her dress did little to conceal the latter. She even had a set of dark raven black wings on her back that soon extended to give her a look that was both menacing and elegant.

‘She’s not Nightmare... She’s not Rarity... Then who...?’ You lost your train of thought when the demon began circling you like a predator cornering its prey. She seemed to be enjoying how her breasts tortured you as they bounced with each step she took. When it got boring, she got in front of you to take a whiff of your scent while gliding her hands over your well toned body.

“Oh my... This scent you’re giving off is simply... Intoxicating. I might actually enjoy this...” she said with a voice dripping with lust. You didn’t want to sit still and find out what sick fantasies she had in mind and once again tried to rip your shackles apart.

She frowned a little when she noticed your expression. “Cease this hostility and just make yourself comfortable, love. Do you really not know anything about me? Because I know a great deal about you. How your sexual appetite is never satisfied, and that you’ve been able to please all kinds several mares at a time...” She sat down on your lap and whispered in your ear, “...Including the princesses...”

The suspense was killing you. The mare who was playing guessing games with you in this seductive manner said she was neither Nightmare Moon nor Rarity. In fact, looking at her again, she looked like a combination of the two alicorns you held dear.

“Still no clue? You really know how to take the fun out of things, don’t you?” she playfully pouted, but got off of your lap for a second to spread her wings and mane and present herself in a graceful image. “Remember this well! I am Nightmare Rarity! The mistress of greed, passion, and desire!”

You froze in place as she climbed back on top of you and traced one of her sharp claws onto your rising crotch.

“N-Nightmare Rarity...?”

“That’s right, and I won’t stop until I get what I desire.” She leaned into your face for a kiss, but you turned your head away from her.

“If you’re so familiar with me, you should know I’ve dealt with dark creatures like you,” you growled. “I don’t know who you are, but I won’t submit to you so easily!”

“Mmm... You have a burning fire in your eyes,” she teased with a sly smile. “It's nice to find a stallion who can resist my charms. It would be too boring if you fell under my spell without putting up a fight.”

Nightmare Rarity turned around to give you a perfect view of her rear before she illuminated her horn and wrapped your boxers in her magic. The fabric was ripped off and your member sprung free, making the dark alicorn gasp as it slapped against her flank. She looked behind her and showed how impressed she was by your size e with a lick of her lips.

“No wonder you’re a favorite among most mares!” she praised using that same sultry turn, and got off of your lap so she could make you groan by stroking your shaft. “You’re a healthy stallion just like I heard. I might enjoy this more than I thought.”

‘As if I didn’t suffer enough yesterday! How did I get into this mess?!’ you thought to yourself as you desperately searched your mind for any clues for what led you to be chained to a bed with an evil version Rarity molesting you right now.

*yesterday*

It was a calm Thursday morning and for good reason, you haven’t woken up yet. It’s amazing how much can happen in just a few days.

The million bit question was how much more you take. You were left with aching joints and a pounding headache after Nightmare Night, as the duchesses of the moon and Morning Grey rode you like there would be no tomorrow. You were so grateful that your fatigue wasn’t beyond Zecora’s healing dust, but your relief was short-lived.

After your shift at the spa two days ago, you ended up having an unfortunate guest that you have expected to visit since Morning Grey left back home to grab her stuff. It was none other than her husband, Solid Stone, who was not at all pleased that his wife was pregnant with a younger stallion’s foal and that she intended to move in with you.

You made your defense that it wasn’t your fault Stone didn’t tend to Morning’s needs, and the argument escalated into a brawl that you ended up winning to your surprise. The reason your victory was surprising was because you learned from Morning that Stone is a former MMA trainer. He must’ve gotten rusty over the years, because his swings and kicks felt like mosquito bites.

The fight, if that’s even what you could call it, concluded with the poor bastard being carried to Ponyville hospital on a stretcher. You should have felt bad, but Morning and her daughters, Coffee Love and Locket Glow, insisted that it wasn’t your fault. For crying out loud, Stone was trying to convince his wife to get an abortion.

You spent the rest of the afternoon getting to know Coffee and Locket, who would be living with you as your new maids so they could help their mother’s pregnancy. Normally, it would be difficult moving from a city as big as Las Pegasus. Being the generous man you were, you gave them a few days off so they could get familiar with Ponyville and realize just how peaceful it was.

Meanwhile, even though she did her share of puking because of morning sickness, Morning Glow was happy to be pregnant again and sent word of the big news to her best friend Glory Stage. She also took the liberty to stop by Sugarcube Corner and tell Mrs. Cake, who was there with her on Nightmare Night.

With everything that is happening of the course of only a couple of days, this household has become crazier than you ever thought was possible. With all the wackiness, mind boggling, and of course, the mountains of lust you had to take care of everyday you still wonder if going home would be better...

‘Nah!’ you bluntly decided in your head with a smirk. No more how crazy the upcoming years would get, you’d rather die than give all this up.

The days passed as usual with you spending time whether having fun with your lovers, training on your skills and or even teaching your foals a few tricks you learned. Though, today wasn’t going to be all fun and games, as you had to take responsibility and make up for missing appointments and meetings. All the more difficult with Sapphire giving you lustful demands to be plowed in every possible way—You thanked the gods that your lovers helped to get her off your ass.

First off, you were scheduled to have a meeting at Mayor Mare’s conference hall to discuss trade agreements with some griffon ambassadors. Normally, you let Celestia or Luna handle negotiations on necessary goods, but as the king, you do need to experience and learn how to become a better leader for the beautiful land you’ve sworn to protect. Though, while the griffons aren’t easy to satisfy, they still wished to have an audience with the so-called “king of Equestria”.

You took a head start yesterday when you left for the mayor’s office building. After flying straight to town hall, you went through the documents you were given. Most of them were straightforward, dealing with trade amounts and routes on certain goods, statistics of building materials and labor work, plans and schematics to devise new buildings and/or routes for railroads and vise versa. You wanted to make sure you were both prepared and ready to handle the griffon delegates.

With all this talk about griffons, you thought about Gilda, who was hurt pretty bad by the night mother when she took her place during the Nightmare Night party. Found inside her home malnourished, and possibly drained of all her energy, she actually made a miraculous recovery after your guards rushed her to hospital. Even so, she still couldn’t remember what happened.

You assigned your guards to protect her, giving them strict orders to make sure that she stayed in the hospital until you were all certain that she was fully recuperated. Of course with that cocky attitude that matched Rainbow Dash’s, Gilda tried to convince you that she could take care of herself, but your decision was final.

While you sent guards to protect Gilda, it brought to mind a certain captain who you haven’t seen in a while. Jade Star, who has returned from Canterlot and is ready to resume her job as your personal bodyguard, was coming to assist you in your meeting with the Griffonstone delegates.

It brought a big smile to your face. You remembered that the military academy had lost one of their oldest and best combat specialists sadly due to his old age, and Jade Star, both a prized student and a master in military combat, happily accepted this opportunity to train the newbies. While her training could be... rough, she was the best at her job.

She took a small break to return back to Ponyville and safeguard you. While she would say she is here because she got bored, you know Jade. She must have gotten the news of what happened and from Luna’s orders she was back as your bodyguard for the time being.

Aside from the audience with Griffonstone’s leaders, you also had to make time to deal with some angry dragons who had a beef with Silo. There were shouts and roars about gems being stolen, and of course, they suspected that Silo was the thief. You did argue that they were on Equestrian grounds and that any harm towards the citizens or any destruction they caused would spark an act of war and they would be liable to imprisonment... or worse.

Sighing, you knew it was still early in the morning and you turned over to try to get at least a few more minutes of sleep. Who knew how long you would have before Sapphire, or Amira who could be just as demanding when it came to sex, burst into your room? It was no more than 10 minutes later that you felt some weight on top of your bed.

“Wake up, beloved...” You easily deduced that the voice belonged to Luna. Your eyes shot awake, as you knew what the tone in the night princess’ voice meant.

When you were able to sit up and rub your blurry eyes, you went wide when you saw that both Luna and Nightmare Moon were sitting in front of you wearing bikinis and chained collars that matched the ones Celestia forced Luna to wear for Nightmare Night.

“Surprised, beloved?” Luna asked while leaning forward on the bed giving you a naughty view of her cleavage. “I may have been insecure during Nightmare Night, but I’ve decided I want to prove to my sister that this costume will no longer crush my pride!”

“I... I’m proud of you Luna...” you said trying to keep your blood in your body. ‘Oh god... I’ll need a blood transfusion if I keep hanging around these mares...’

While Luna held herself up with dignity, Nightmare Moon’s ears flattened as she was feeling the exact opposite. It’s true that she’s been feeling more promiscuous since Nightmare Night, but she didn’t want you to look at her while she was wearing this bikini.

“Where do you think you’re going?” Luna asked her counterpart, grabbing her leash chain as she tried to leave the bed. You promised you’d do this with me, Nightmare!”

“And you promised we were only trying these stupid things on! You never said you’d force me to let him see me like this! It’s degrading!”

Nightmare was like a wild dog trying to escape and kept pulling on the chain to get it out of Luna’s grasp. She was quite strong and Luna actually feared her counterpart might succeed in getting her to let go. That’s when she got a nasty idea, and decided to see if it would get her evil alter-ego to control herself.

“Well if you don’t want to participate in this little fun activity... then I’ll just show him the photos I tooked just several minutes ago...” Luna playfully waved your phone as she levitated it into her hand.

“Y-You’re bluffing...!” Nightmare Moon said, trying so hard to be tough, but you could tell she was nervous by how her voice cracked. Seeing Luna’s still smug smile, you watched as Nightmare’s horn began to glow, but sadly nothing happened.

Luna giggled. “Our collars are magic-proof, remember silly?”

Nightmare turned pale, as though she saw a ghost after that last sentence. You wanted to laugh, as this was the first time you’ve ever seen Nightmare so scared, but Luna helped her relax a bit. Pulling her up by the collar she locks lips with her evil counterpart, just watching them making out turns you on as they didn’t skip a beat with their tongues wrapped around each other.

“I... I... I...” Nightmare couldn’t form a complete sentence. But while she was dazed, Luna pulled out a paddle and handed it to you.

“She’s under control for now, beloved, but don’t hesitate to discipline your naughty pet with this if she steps out of line again.” She turned back to her counterpart who was regaining control over herself. “Now are you going to play nice now Moon, or will I have to show these naughty pictures to our lover? I doubt he’d also hesitate to give you a proper beating while he’s at it.”

You stared at the paddle, as you would probably need it if Nightmare indeed went berserk. However, the evil goddess seems to have given up at least for now, and she handed you the chain connected to her collar with a blush.

“I’ll play along...” Nightmare Moon finally cracked and you looked down at the chain leash in your hand.

You could tell she hated being dominated, but you weren’t the type to treat anypony as a toy, even if it was just for fun, and you pulled Nightmare in close for a kiss. You pulled her into your lap once she began to melt into the kiss, and she glanced down as your member pressed between her buttcheeks.

Luna watches as she lets out a small sigh. She knows her lover all too well when it comes to lovemaking.

“Now let’s not rush the morning fun!” she giggled and pulled Nightmare Moon away before you could penetrate her, and then forced her to get on her knees. “Show the king what he likes,” she ordered seductively, and you gulped as Nightmare lifted her ass to show you her two jiggling moons. Watching the moon bounce wildly, Luna helped remind you of the paddle she gave you.

You were still skeptical on using it, but Luna could be very persuasive, and she egged you on by giving Nightmare’s left booty cheek cutie mark a small, but audible spank. Hearing Nightmare’s moans, you caved just this once and slapped the other cheek with the paddle.

“You know, you don’t have to be so grouchy, Moon. In all honesty, that bikini really shows how sexy you can be,” you said, sincerely. You then got off the bed to stand in front of the two alicorns of nighttime.

Nightmare wanted to speak up, but you stopped her as you pressed your member right against her face. She stared at it before looking into your eyes.

“See? I told you he wouldn’t laugh,” Luna smiled. “How are you going to thank him for his kind words?”

Actions spoke louder than words. With your healthy manhood in front of her face, Nightmare fell under your spell and began to suck you off. You were amazed at how skilled she is, as she didn’t skip a beat and deepthroated you right to the base.

As you let Nightmare work on your member, Luna goes beside you to hold your arm. “See love? She loves it when you dominate her.”

You didn’t speak and just let out a small moan as Nightmare started to lick your member. Just like her eyes, her tongue matched that of a snake so it wrapped around your cock so easily..

“But don’t worry, beloved,” Luna said, giving you some puppy dog eyes. “I’ll be a good pet as well.” After Luna got down next to Nightmare Moon, you gulped a bit as both mares of the night began to make out in front of you before they took turns gulping down your member.

‘Damn!’ you thought to yourself. ‘Mare on mare action never fails to turn me on no matter how tired I am!’ you smiled as your member felt like it was pulsating from watching both mares of the night work on your member.

“Is that so, beloved?” Luna asked, being able to hear your thoughts. “Well, there’s more where that came from. Come my dear Nightmare. Let’s put these breasts of ours to good use. You know how much our lover enjoys them, especially your size.”

Nightmare growled. “My breasts aren’t this pervert’s personal plaything!” she complained. “How dare you put me in this disgraceful-”

Luna reached over and kissed her evil counterpart. “And yet... you love to watch him squirm when you press his member between them.” she smiled, causing Nightmare to blush to the point where her own dark blue color practically matched Pinkie Pie’s fur.

“Uh Luna... I think you really broke Nightmare Moon this time...” you noted from her watching Nightmare’s eyes move in circles—The dark alicorn stopped massaging your manhood as her brain shut down. Luna just chuckled at your response.

“Don’t worry. We both know how to get her out of her shock...” Luna assured you and she channeled her magic to move Nightmare back onto her knees. “Shove it in, beloved... Before she’s too far gone to even notice.”

‘She’ll probably kill me later for taking advantage of her confusion, but oh well,’ you shrugged. In all honesty, Nightmare threatened to hurt you almost every day, so this wouldn’t change anything.

Getting up and behind, you fap your member a bit so you were nicely lubed up as you lined your member right behind Nightmare’s twitching marehood. While she was still mumbling in her dizzy state, you took a deep breath as you gripped both sides of her hips. With a one long sigh, you slowly inserted your member into her marehood.

She snapped out of her daydream, and realized you were now bucking her doggy-style. ‘OH BUCK! He’s so big and yet he feels so... GOOD!’ Nightmare let out a shiver and a slight moan escaped her lips as you drove further into her marehood. Once you were at the base, you stopped there for a minute before you began your rhythm.

“D-Damn you p-perverted... b-bastard...!” she hissed. “W-Who said you c-could... b-buck me?!” You gulped, but even with Nightmare shouting and growling at you, you managed to focus on converting her anger into pleasure.

Watching Nightmare start to relax and enjoy your member, Luna, however, didn’t have the courtesy to sit still and be patient. You were so busy working on Nightmare’s marehood, that you didn’t notice until now that Luna had suddenly teleported right on top of Nightmare’s back—Her own plot was right in your face as she laid on top of her counterpart.

“W-What... ah... do you think... y-you’re doing...!?” Nightmare growled and moaned at once. She tried to get up, but Luna had her pinned down.

“You need to learn to lighten up, Moony,” she giggled, and then reached underneath to pinch both of Nightmare’s nipples.

“I swear you’re doing this on purpose Luna,” you chuckled while thrusting against Nightmare’s deliciously bouncy ass. Admiring the softness, you failed to notice Luna’s horn light up and a bright blue glow surrounded your pelvis. You realized she had, for the first time in a while, used one of her favorite spells which caused a second member to grow above the one in Nightmare’s marehood.

“My sister and I haven’t used this spell in a while. Have you missed it, beloved?” Luna smirked as your new member looked ready for some fun. You answered honestly, as you were glad to try this spell out after all these months, but it still felt weird to have two dicks. Luna laughed a bit. “Don’t worry, love. Just relax and enjoy...”

You decided to pull out and mess with both mares, especially Luna for giving you the new tool, by rubbing it against their pussies. Remembering that the spell was temporary, you were going to try and make the best of it. After a few minutes of teasing, both alicorns were starting to get anxious.

“Q-Quit messing with us, you bastard...” Moon snarled, forgetting her role as your pretend pet. “P-Put it back inside of me...!”

“P-Please excuse Nightmare Moon’s insolence... I promise, we’ll be good mares for you...” Luna added, looking over her shoulder to once again flash the deadly puppy dog eyes. Those dreadful eyes always got the better of you, plus with them begging to be stuffed, you figured they’ve suffered enough from the wait.

You aligned your twin rods in both mares’ love caverns, and the rulers of the moon moaned at the same time. Bucking them to the best of your ability, you didn’t notice that you had a little audience behind you. Already changed into their new uniforms and given the tour of their new workplace, Coffee and Locket overheard the sounds of your lovemaking, and they now here they were, invading your privacy like naughty fillies.

“You think he bucks mares every day?” Coffee asked her sister as they peeked through the door crack ever so carefully.

“All I know is he must not care about age if he went and got Mom pregnant,” Locket replied.

Coffee pulled away and looked at her sister. “You think he’d buck us too if we asked him?”

“Oh, you’d better believe he would...” a dark voice said from behind. The sisters turned around to find Cherry and Maidenline with paddles in their hands. “Snooping around is our job. You two newbies are still rookies.” Coffee and Locket gulped, as they knew what would come next from the warnings they were given.

Meanwhile, you were far too busy to notice the commotion coming from the hallway. You spiced things up by having Nightmare Moon lie her back on the bed, face-to-face with Luna. They nuzzled their noses and breathed hot air in each other’s faces. As they endured your powerful thrusts, Luna moaned as her nipples rubbed against Nightmare’s. The latter, however, was moaning even louder, since you decided to switch to her asshole.

“Mmph...! W-What’s... wrong, Moony? Y-Your... ah... big ass... s-seriously c-can’t handle it?” you heard Luna tease and Nightmare Moon growled.

“I CAN’T TAKE SOMETHING AS EASILY IN MY ASS AS YOU CAN!” she shouted in pure anger. You were a bit startled since she used her royal Canterlot voice, which caused the room to shake a little.

‘Great. Why not give her a microphone next time? Let all of Equestria hear her how loud she can be.’

“She’s only kidding, Nightmare,” you chuckled, rubbing your ear before you got serious. “Remind me how long this spell on my member lasts, Luna. I can’t afford to miss my meeting with the griffons,” you clarified as you double-checked your memory of today’s meetings and other work related activities.

Luna was about to answer, but you finally heard some shrieks coming from the other side of the door. You all stopped as you turned to the door. Nightmare Moon had been allowed to take her magic proof chains off during the fun, and you watched intensely as she activated her horn and brought four figures into the room, held in the air by their tails.

Looking at the four ponies suspended in the air by the angry goddess’ magic, you let out a sigh as each of them let out a small chuckle.

“Uh... hi Master... We can explain...” Coffee awkwardly said as she and Locket hid behind Maidenline and Cherry. Judging from their appearances, namely their bare rears that were bright red like their blushing faces, they’ve also been having some mare-to-mare excitement.

“Well, I’m waiting,” you said with an arched eyebrow. “Why are you here when I entrusted you to watch Solar Ray, Serenity and Zodiac?” Even though you were scolding them, you couldn’t deny Coffee and Locket looked adorable in their maid uniforms.

Both mares gulped as Coffee awkwardly said hello and waved out to Nightmare Moon, who by now was burning with rage from being watched by the new maids of the household. Putting her hand down, Coffee tries to come up with an excuse that would satisfy you, and more importantly, Nightmare.

“Uh... we managed to get them to sleep, so we thought we’d leave them alone and explore the mansion a bit. You know, see each of the rooms and say hello to any other residents staying.”

For a second, Nightmare’s eyes glowed red from all her anger. She was eying Maidenline and Cherry in particular. This was the second time the dark mistress caught the mares sneaking around, and they clearly needed to be reminded of the lesson she gave them when you disappeared into Fantasionia. While she was at it, she would make plans for the new maids who joined in the curiosity train today.

“I’ll repeat myself: How long does the spell last, honey? you asked Luna again. She gave you a small number indicating how much longer you’d have to deal with two members. ‘I’m going to be here for a while...’

*3 hours later*

You groaned as you tried to pop your sore joints from the love session you were put in to satisfy their horny itch with your new spell. Although it’s indeed a lot of fun to do it with two members, you’d probably never get used to the feeling because of how strange it was.

After three hours of showing your lovers and the maids the benefits of two dicks, you had to rely on Zecora’s healing dust to try and regain some energy so you could work on today’s duties. You don’t know how much money you spend on Zecora’s healing dust, but at least it gave you an excuse to have some fun with the shaman whenever you stopped by.

When you finished your dip, you came down to the nursery to make sure your young ones were all okay. Thankfully, you were both grateful and impressed that even though it was their first day on the job, Coffee and Locket did a fantastic job in calming them so they could sleep in their cribs.

You walked into the solar twins and Zodiac’s room, as right beside their cribs, both Honey and her sister Silk were keeping watch. Morning Grey was here as well, folding some clean blankets in case the babies needed them later.

Tip-toeing over to the cribs, you smiled and kissed Serenity and Solar Ray on the forehead before going over to Zodiac’s crib to kiss him.

Morning smiled at the affection you showed to your little stars. “Just to give you a heads up, another crib in this room will be occupied in about 10 more months...” she said softly. Grabbing your hand, she placed it right on her belly to remind you of the present you gave her.

You held your hand there with a smile, and Morning gave you a small kiss on your cheek. The scent of her daughters, though faint due to the bath, was still present, and she smirked and asked mischievously why you had her naughty little fillies’ scent on you.

You wanted to speak only to be cut short as your three foals begin to stir in their sleep.

“Hey you three...” you cooed as you picked up and hugged Solar Ray and Serenity. They all started giggling, but when you picked up Zodiac, he started making pained faces. Though still a medical profession, you were a bit worried as to why your son was making that face.

“Looks like somepony needs to be burped,” Silk teased as she and Honey took Serenity and Solar respectively, and they began to pat their backs. You decided to burp Zodiac as you hunched him over your shoulder to rub his back. Unfortunately, while the twins easily burped thanks to your loyal maids, you weren’t so lucky and ended up with a nice helping of puke on your suit.

‘Should have seen this coming...’ you thought with disgust.

“Oh goodness!” Silk gasped as she and Honey set down Solar Ray and Serenity in their respective cribs so they could retrieve Zodiac from you.

“Well, there goes another suit,” you sighed with a scrunched up face.

“I knew you were feeding him too much, Silk!” Honey scolded her sister and ran up to clean up Zodiac, who was now in tears. “Are you okay, Young Master?”

“Go easy on your sister, I’m fine. I just need to bathe again. You don’t have to worry about my suit either. I have spares in the closet for when something like this happens,” you replied as you returned to the bathroom to get cleaned up for the second time today.

And so you spent another 10 minutes washing up and got changed into another suit. Though you had plenty of suits to wear, you prayed that only one suit would be ruined and that no more crazy accidents would happen today. Now that you got changed, you decided to head out for the meeting. Walking down the hallway, you stopped as Luna ended up bumping into you. Dressed in her usual royal/modern attire she greeted you with a smile.

“Hello love. What happened to your other attire?” Luna asked, noticing that you were wearing a different suit. You briefly explained what happened with Zodiac. Luna does smirk as she figured as one of her maids had given her the notice earlier on, but she had to see it for herself. Too bad she missed the chance.

Now, a snobbish house owner, probably from somewhere like Canterlot or Manehattan, would most likely have fired Silk since it was technically her fault for feeding Zodiac a little too much for breakfast. But of course, it just wasn’t in your nature to punish her for an honest mistake.

“I just wanted to tell you that I won’t be able to accompany you to meet with the griffon delegates this afternoon,” Luna said.

“What do you mean? Why not? You know I do much better with these things when you or Tia are there with me.”

“It’s complicated... Please forgive me. Will you be fine on your own?” Luna asked you. You nervously contemplated—You didn’t know how the griffons would react without at least one of the royal sisters at your side. But you figured Luna had her reasons, and you weren’t someone who is easily scared of facing bigger predators.

“I’ll be fine Luna. Do what you have to do, and I’ll see you then,” you said and kissed Luna deeply before you let her leave. After she was twenty steps away from you, your thoughts of being in a bloodbath with a couple of griffons with anger issues came to mind.

*Luna’s POV*

“I wonder if my new toy woke up by now...” Luna wondered quietly as she walked back to her room. Waiting until she was certain nopony was watching, she pulled on a book on her bookcase to reveal a secret passage leading to the basement. Even though she was worried about her lover, she indeed had another matter to attend to.

After walking down several stairs, she took out a special key from between her breasts that unlocked a secret door blocked by her magic. It revealed her own personal bondage room with all kinds of sexual devices set up. Even though the king owned this mansion, he knew nothing about this chamber. To her it’s a good idea, as even a mare such as herself has her own secrets.

The chamber was being put to good use at the moment, for Luna had a little prisoner down there.

While her prisoner was the queen of nightmares, though even she has a few moments where she fears her own counterpart. Down here in the basement, her muzzle was clamped down with a ballgag, and her eyes were blindfolded. Luna smiled as she walked over to her captive and removed her blindfold and ball gag.

Still trying to retain her cool and not show any fear she looks up at her counterpart despite after being freed of her gags. Looking up she lets out a low growl as luna playfully strokes nightmares neck a bit. “Having fun my little pet”

Nightmare growl grew deeper. “I’m killing you once i get fr-” she silence as lunas magic silence her. The message became clear that Luna intended to punish her for misbehaving with the bikini.

“That’s a nice little pet, but for now I’m just going to ask you one thing. Light... or hard?” Luna disappeared behind the blinds before her dark counterpart could answer.

When she stepped out, Nightmare blushed that her half-sister was wearing a rather revealing dominatrix outfit that left her assets exposed. In her left hand was a milking machine, and in her right hand was a leather riding crop. What Luna had floating in a dark blue magical aura made Moon’s cat slit pupils shrink. A large black strap-on that seemed almost TOO big and thick..

“W-w-what is that?” Moon stammered as Luna walked closer to her with a devilish smirk.

“Just a little something I borrowed from Bon Bon when she came over to visit...” she added while applying the strapon onto herself. “You said you weren’t used to anal sex, so let’s fix that little issue. I wonder how tender you ass will feel when I use this generous toy on you,” Luna giggled in a sinister, yet seductive tone.

“W-wait, you can’t ju-Mmph!” Moon didn’t get to finish her sentence as her mouth gets closed once more by the ballgag. Luna also removed the dildo that plagued her ass causing her to give off an incoherent moan as it slid out of her.

“Prepare your anus for the Ass-annihilator MoonButt!” Luna declared, teasing Moon’s back door. She shakes her head no repeatedly, but it falls on deaf ears as Luna plugs her flank. Moon lets out a shrill moan as she creams herself and a large puddle of juices drench the floor.

“We’re going to have a lot of fun...”

*Town Hall your POV*

‘God, I wish I had my phone on me...’ you grumbled, only just noticing that you forgot the one object that could relieve your boredom. While you would pass a long waiting time period with some push ups or some other way to train, you also enjoyed the few offline games and music on the phone that you so carelessly left in your pants when you left to change.

When you stopped thinking about your phone, given it couldn’t be helped that you didn’t have it on you, you began to worry about how stressful this meeting was bound to be since the griffons were sure to make unreasonable demands. The bird-lion hybrids had a reputation for being as greedy as dragons, and it is said that they even assist the equally avaricious diamond dogs raid caravans and other careless ponies traveling the badlands. However, you pushed away the temptation to judge since it was your mission to make peace with all creatures.

At least you wouldn’t be facing this boredom alone...

Turning around, you raised your arm just in time to block a certain mare’s fist. Of course, the mare who was bold enough to greet you this was none other than your captain dressed in her casual attire.

“Hey stud! I see your reflexes are still strong even after all this time,” Jade Star smirked.

You chuckled and brought Jade in to give her a noogie, but you decided to be smart and knock it before you annoyed her to the point that she would try and pull your head off.”

“Word has it that you knocked up yet another mare,” Jade chuckled and elbowed you in the arm a few times. “I wish I could’ve been there.”

“Yeah...” you sighed and rolled your eyes. “And she’s old enough to be your second mother.” Why you would say something so stupid you’ll never know. You’ve officially irked your best captain so that she wanted to kill you now, and you had to dodge another strike.

“Don’t even think about making such jokes! If you buck my mother behind my back, your ass is grass!” she roared. You hurried up and confirmed that she would never have to worry about her mother getting pregnant with your foal. What a nightmare that would’ve been.

“Since nopony is around, why don’t we have a long-awaited sparring match if you’re going to try and piss me off?” she offered, holding her fists up. You contemplated on learning for yourself how much stronger Jade has become. It’s true the space inside town hall would make a great sparring area.

Just then, you felt a strange presence in the room and darted your eyes from left to right. You knew never to ignore your instincts since they could be warning you there was something threatening to hurt you or one of your loved ones.

‘What does that mare see in him?’ the figure thought as her shadowy form blended into the dark corners of the room. ‘He just looks like some hairless monkey to me...’

She examined every inch of you with those slit eyes of hers. While you did have a stallion-like body, it wasn’t until she heard Jade call you ‘Your Highness’ during the conversation that her eyes began to shine with interest. She instantly switched from being bored to drooling like a starving animal.

‘A king? Well THAT’S more like it! You’ll be mine soon enough...’ she grinned and disappeared into the shadows—You could no longer sense that ominous presence.

“You alright there, stud?” Jade asked, but you didn’t answer.

‘What was that… It felt so dark... So greedy...’

*Carousel Boutique*

Meanwhile the alicorn who was known as “The Gem of Ponyville” for her beauty and sense of fashion, was working on her next outfit. She was so grateful that even though Fluttershy wasn’t the element of generosity, her element made her kind enough to act as Rarity’s model.

“Are... Are we almost done, Rarity?” Fluttershy meekly asked—she hadn’t modeled ever since that incident with Photo Finish. The thought of having to pose for magazine covers again, was almost too much for the poor girl to handle.

Rarity never got to answer—Just as she was about to add the finishing touches on the dress, her whole body started to shiver. She felt as though an icy cold wind spread across her body, causing her to drop the needle and thread she was holding.

Fluttershy looked at her close friend confused as she stood there like she was in some kind of trance. When Rarity finally did move, she landed on her knees shivering like she was stranded in a blizzard.

“Rarity...? Are... Are you okay?” Fluttershy asked, getting even more worried when it looked like Rarity was having trouble standing up. She rushed over to help her to her hooves and into a chair.

Rarity didn’t say anything until she finally regained her senses. “Flutershy darling... Maybe... I should work... on the dress... another time...” she said between each breath.

Fluttershy once again asked her good friend if she was alright, and when Rarity eased her worries, she left to go change. Now that she was all alone, Rarity realized she hadn’t been completely honest, and she was left to wonder what just happened. Unbeknownst to her, she was vulnerable as a lingering shadow hovered over her and stared at her with hungry eyes and high ambitions.

‘What a beautiful girl... She’ll work as my vessel for now...’

*Town Hall your POV*

‘Okay, granted, this is unbecoming of a king, but how can I help it? The thrill of my blood flowing keeps me from being bored out of my mind,’ you thought panting heavily as you and Jade found a way to pass the time waiting for the griffons.

You learned the hard way that you would have to work on your dodging, as Jade, whom you ended up sparring with after all, was no slouch when it came to attacking head on. She wanted to test your reflexes since it’s been a while since your last match, so she didn’t hold back as she nearly managed to connect her hoof with the side of your head.

“Just like old times huh stud?!” She lifted her leg up high and aimed to slam it down right at the top of your head. Even with the amount of time that went by, your skills were still sharp.

You gave Jade your thanks for killing your boredom before you stopped and heard loud screeching from outside. Dusting off your jacket, you ran outside to search for the sound with Jade, and looked up when you heard several pairs of flapping wings.

You both watched as a large group of griffons clad in armor arrived. You sighed that they were finally here; you heard from Celestia that due to their arrogance and aggression, griffons were always late for their meetings and appointments. To you, it was annoying that they showed up an hour later than they were told, but the griffons thought it good to be fashionably late.

They kicked up dirt and dust as they descended to the ground. Just how rude could a griffon get?

‘Great, now Rarity’s gonna kill me!’ you thought to yourself. Given Rarity worked so hard on your suits, you had good reasons to believe that once this meeting was over, you would have to talk to your maids to get your suit cleaned up. If Rarity saw your suit dirty, she’d flip her lid.

Dusting your suit, one of the griffons let out a small cough, diverting your attention you let the dust settle as you were staring at 8 figures all dressed in gold, silver and leather armor all having a symbol that represents Griffonstone’s military.

The leader that you suspected as the one stepping towards you was tall and had a fierce glare in her eyes. Like a raven seeking its prey, her black and bronze feathers shined like they were polished and ready for war. Even though her armor had a few tweaks so she could maneuver and protect, what really impressed you about the battlesuit was how it could hold her uh... natural size. If you didn’t know any better, you’d say she was proud of her bust, even if it was almost too large for her armor to handle.

You didn’t need any of those thoughts during such a serious meeting and you shook your head to get a hold of yourself. Stepping towards your guests, you straightened your posture to look respectable as the lead griffon began to speak.

“Good day, little monkey. I am Queen Gliefe. Majesty of Griffonstone,” she spoke out with a loud and authoritative British tone. The British tone became irrelevant, as she looked down at you with unexplained anger. “And just so we’re clear, it personally disgusts me that I have to meet with the simian who put my own daughter in the hospital.”

You naturally got more confused. The only griffon who was in the hospital was... ‘Wait... Did she just say ‘daughter’?’ You looked at the tall griffon glaring down at you and it finally hit you like a ton of bricks.

“You... You’re Gilda’s mother?”

“Isn’t that obvious?” another griffoness got your attention. Her armor also stood out from the others with both its colors and its engravings. She had silver and black feathers, and if your instincts were correct, judging from those eyes, she was somehow related to the queen.

“My name is Gara Glaive. Head general of Griffonstone’s army, Gliefe’s sister, and the negotiator of these meetings,” she introduced herself with a short bow. It was good to know that she understood that regardless of your species, it was appropriate to show at least some respect to a royal like yourself—She had to suck up her pride and anger, considering you did have a tiny role in her niece being hospitalized.

You introduced yourself, as you never had the pleasure of meeting the griffons’ queen. Of course, this was mostly because plenty of influential leaders still weren’t keen with the idea of the royal sisters marrying a monkey.

Now you made it clear that you meant no disrespect, but you told Queen Gliefe that you had expected the king to show up instead of her. The confusion was mutual, and Gliefe countered that she in turn didn’t understand why either Celestia or Luna couldn’t be here in your place.

“Sorry, but the princesses are too busy counting flower petals, so I’m here instead,” you smirked, remembering the joke Celestia told you a while back. It was a harmless joke to tell those who seek an audience with the princesses should they fail to show up. However, it was a poor choice of words to a royal griffon, and Gliefe stepped closer to grab your shirt.

“Are you a king or a comedian?! I don’t know what my daughter sees in you, but if you’re close to her you should know we griffons don’t like to be kept waiting!”

Jade Star, being your bodyguard, was ready to spring out towards the queen, but she stopped as you pry Gliefe’s hand off your shirt. More specifically, the reason Jade didn’t pursue any further when Gliefe grabbed your shirt was because you had a small ‘surprise’ right under her underbelly. You didn’t smirk, but Gliefe felt the cold steel of a hidden blade poking her at one of her vulnerable spots.

She might not have said it, but even as she watched without flinching as you leaned in close so the blade was inches from stabbing her, she was impressed. Since you made your point, you slowly pulled your hand back and sheathed the blade.

“Do not touch him again!” Jade said in your place. Her threat got Gara’s attention and the two captains gave each other dangerous looks. Before things could get more dramatic, you waved your hand out and Jade backed off with a bow.

“As entertaining as it would be to watch you two rumble, we need to get down to business.” You looked at the queen. “I implore you to tread lightly if you get the urge to pick a fight with me again, Your Highness. In case you’ve forgotten, this is not your jurisdiction. Now please come inside, ladies. The generous mayor has arranged a private room for our meeting.”

Nodding, Queen Gliefe ordered her guards to stay outside and guard the perimeter. While her two most loyal soldiers tried to protest and insisted that the queen allow them to come inside, Gliefe remained firm and assured her subjects that she would be fine with Gara at her side.

With a few stacks of documents and some royal sealing ink, you and Gliefe sat down to begin the negotiation concerning the trade agreement between your kingdoms. For centuries, the ponies and griffons have fulfilled a contract to exchange not only goods, but also land agreements, mineral rights, and additional forces to help with protection or construction. The plans needed to be precise, and you couldn’t afford to mix personal issues into the business. The griffons may be greedy, they had needs that only Equestria could provide and vice versa.

Gliefe got you to raise an eyebrow (and almost an erection) when she reached into her cleavage and pulled out a rolled up list, as well as a bottle of vodka. In her defense, she said meetings made her thirsty. You could emphasize with that much, but for the queen to pull out a large, and you mean LARGE bottle of vodka from between her cleavage, made you watch intensely as she chugged down the whole bottle before putting it back between her breasts.

‘Griffons really are greedy. She didn’t even bother asking if we wanted a sip,’ you mentally pouted. What’s more is that her rolled up list was a LONG one. Looking over, you saw most of the items were straightforward. As much as griffons loved bits, they were only asking for natural goods.

“Alright let’s see... And just as a friendly reminder, in exchange for Equestrian goods, Griffonstone will uphold their end of the bargain and honor the ponies’ trade needs, correct?” you asked, and both of the royal blooded griffonesses nodded.

Scanning through the list, you were confident Equestria wouldn’t have a problem with most of the supplies, but there was one item that concerned you compared to the rest. Among the natural goods the griffons were asking from you, were gems.

Now the need for gems was demanding, as the badlands were filled with a wide variety of them buried deep within the mines and cave systems. The problem was that despite the large number of gems to be found, the badlands were home to some notoriously greedy diamond dogs.

From what you gathered from Wolf’s history lessons, diamond dogs are some of the best gem finders in the world, however during the rule of the demon dog of Diamond City, he let his lust for gems get the better of him and his brethren, causing them to become greedy to the point that they were willing to kill to get their claws on gems and gold. It was a dark time with the diamond dogs mercilessly slaughtering and plundering thousands in their wake for treasure, and slowly ruining their own reputation in the process.

It was only after the demon dog’s death that the diamond dogs had a chance to redeem themselves when a new king arose, determined to restore the diamond dogs’ good name. The king spent years finding the worst of the worst and had them executed, thus denying them the same mercy that they denied their victims. Unfortunately, quite a number managed to escape into the badlands, and according to Wolf, the king is still searching for the few parties that remain.

With that being said, these survivors were as cunning and careful as they were greedy. You weren’t about to risk stepping into their territory.

“Most of these items I can tally, however there’s one in particular that’ll prove to be too much of a problem,” you clarified and gave Gliefe her list back. “The reason I said one in particular, is because hunting for gems may prove to be too dangerous due to the increasing number of bandits that occupy the area.”

Gliefe placed a hand under her beak, reluctantly agreeing with you. Now that she put some thought into it, she remembered the many rumors of the dangers surrounding the badlands and the gems she was asking for. While she was aware of the fighting experience of the ponies’ royal guards, a confrontation with the bandits and diamond dogs wouldn’t end without cost.

“What Griffonstone offered our own guards for extra protection during the gen excavation?” Gara joined in, having just thought of this solution.

You told her you would put her proposition into consideration and then turned to your own agreement. While not nearly as long as the griffons’, you had your own list. Aside from their greed and aggression, the griffons have also made a name for themselves with their leathers, hides, and feathers, and that’s what you were requesting.

Gliefe agreed to your list, but things got interesting when Gara rose from her seat. You and Jade watched without a word as she walked closer, and judging from Gliefe’s expression, she didn’t know what was going on either.

“Sorry if I’m acting so much like a prude... but can we add just one more thing to our trade agreement list?” Gara asked, causing you, Jade, and even Gliefe to look at her questionably. You peered over at the long list Gliefe brought with her, and you couldn’t believe her sister was trying to exploit your generosity and ask for more.

“What else could you want for this trade agreemen-” You stopped as you heard a different sound coming from in front of you. Gliefe suddenly undid her sister’s armor, leading the queen to screech and instinctively cover her huge feathery breasts.

‘DAMN! THEY WERE JUST BEGGING TO BE SET FREE!’ you mentally screamed. Maybe you were glad you had taken Luna’s place in this meeting.

“SISTER, WHAT’S THE MEANING OF THIS?!” Gliefe demanded, turning her gaze to her mischievous little sister and saw that she was taking off her own set of armor.

Once she was topless, Gara smirked and reached behind her sister to cup both of her breasts. “You see, human... word travels fast. The news of how a lone human had defeated a general who served Grogar himself in Saddle Arabia is a story that even got Griffonstone’s attention,” she looked at you with a wink.

You didn’t need anyone to remind you. You confirmed that the barbarian’s name was Nero, and that he was a psychopathic fleet commander who fought for nothing but the thrill of slaughter—Truly one of your most terrifying opponents to this day. Jade joined in about how you put him in this place and slaughtered him like a bunny. Thank Celestia Fluttershy didn’t hear that, as you didn’t want your sweet animal loving mate to feel insulted.

Since Gliefe’s freed breasts could compete with Luna’s i-cups, you watched as it proved difficult for her to put her armor back on. You stood up to offer your assistance, but Gara stopped you and grabbed your arm.

“SISTER, STOP THIS NONSENSE AND HELP ME WITH-” Gliefe turned to her sister, only to blush bright red after Gara pulled you close and pushed your face right in between Gliefe’s bosom. As your face smushed in those things, you were amazed at how the temperamental queen’s feathers looked so rough but were actually soft to the touch. Still grabbing your arm, you got a good feel when Gara made you grope her elder sister’s right breast.

“Stop fooling yourself, dear sister... You’ve been complaining for years that after Gilda was born, the king hasn’t touched you like he used to. And I haven’t had any action since the day I was promoted to the royal army general!” Gara pointed out.

Gara’s breasts weren’t as big as her sister’s, but both sets left you amazed and you couldn’t find the right words as the younger griffon pulled you back so you could take a seat on the table. Gara took the liberty of helping you take off those bothersome pants and you tried miserably to conceal your raging boner. It didn’t take long for your semi-hard member to pop out and both sisters were very much impressed at your size.

‘Oh good ghost of King Grover...! No wonder how this ape was able to impregnate the princesses. He’s even bigger than my husband...’ Gliefe thought as she walked closer, no longer caring that her breasts were out for you to view.

Pleased as she was to watch her elder sister give in to her lust and begin jerking you off, Gara turned away to see Jade blushing a little bit at what was happening. Your captain actually wanted to laugh, but this was too much for her to process.

“That’s right, sister... Don’t think, just listen to your instincts...” she said, but kept her eyes on Jade. “And I only have one question for you...” she asked once her breasts were pressing against your captain’s. “Have you ever had some mare-on-mare fun before?”

She smirked deviously as she saw Jade blush even harder from embarrassment. Gara finally broke out laughing and broke the tension by kissing Jade right on the lips. Forced to make out with her rival, Jade gave in and fell to the floor where her armor was ripped off as the kiss deepened.

While the two captains made out beside you, you and Queen Gliefe took the time to get... reacquainted. Removing your clothes, the griffon monarch was once again shocked by your body as she figured you would be lanky and unfit. Instead, she was greeted with a body fit for a warrior. Now you weren’t one to gloat, but your love for running and training was showing promising results.

As Gliefe admired your body, you took note that she had a gorgeous figure of her own. With hips fit to bear hatchlings and coating that was firm and strong, you could easily paint her as a goddess with that form. Your eyes diverted for a second to watch Jade and Gara naked and rubbing their marehoods in a heated passion, but Gliefe grabbed your face, forcing you to look at her again.

“Keep your eyes on me human... because I’m going to show you how griffons claim their mates!” As Gliefe playfully stroked your member, you moaned gratefully that she didn’t squeeze too hard, given how sharp her talons were.

“So human... My daughter... has told me some interesting tales while she disobeys my husband’s rules...” Gliefe began as she looked at you. Apparently, Gilda has always been hard to handle because of her rebellious nature, even as a hatchling. Upon reaching adulthood, she finally left the kingdom to do whatever she wanted and it’s become quite a nuisance.

“What I’m trying to ask is... how many times has she had her... um, way with equipment this big while she’s been enjoying her freedom?” The queen was trying so hard to remain dignified as she referred to your manhood.

You’ve known Gilda for years, and if her mother here was anything like her, that look in her eye meant she wanted to be bucked just as hard. You smirked and gently rubbed the top of her beak with your index finger.

“It’s mostly a weekly occurrence, but instead of asking... why don’t you try it out for yourself?” you offered, stealing another glance at Gliefe’s breasts. You were still dumbfounded by how big they were, and you couldn’t help groping one of them.

Like mother like daughter—Gliefe had sensitive breasts just like Gilda, and let out an adorable chirp as the arousal got her blood flowing. You chuckled a little now that you knew which side of the family Gilda got her sensitivity from, and you bounced both breasts in your hands out of appreciation and playfulness.

“I always had a feeling Gilda got her beauty from her mother, but looking at you myself, I can see why the king of Griffonstone claimed you.”

You must have touched a nerve, as Gliefe grabbed your face. On the bright side, her claws weren’t digging into your skin, but the grip was enough to send the message to choose your words more carefully next time. You took the warning to heart as you watched Gliefe stand up.

“I plan to rut you, monkey... Hard... If you succeed in pleasing me, then we can continue this little affair... Of course, that includes my sister and your bodyguard over there...” While you couldn’t move your head in her grasp, the queen was able to turn to see Gara and Jade scissoring on the floor before she turned back to you.

“Are you ready...?” she asked, pressing her breasts against your face. It couldn’t be helped since she was so tall, and you weren’t complaining anyway.

You answered by simply taking one of her nipples into your mouth, and Gliefe reached behind to grab the same shaft that pleased her daughter so many times and shoved it into her neglected pussy. You moaned as Gliefe relaxed so she could take your member all the hilt and found her rhythm. You sighed happily as you allowed the griffon queen to ride your large member. This meeting had gotten a lot more interesting... and you honestly wouldn’t mind doing a few more trade agreements with Queen Gliefe and her sister.

*2 hours later*

You had the largest grin on your face—You swore that you never expected that the Griffonstone queen would want to have some fun with you. Normally, griffons prefer to mate only with their own kind, so you were shocked that the king had neglected his wife to the point that she was willing to abandon those traditions. Even though she had the natural rough side of a griffon, she was still sensitive in some places like Gilda.

After finishing with the meeting/orgy, you were perceptive enough to know that the queen was going to make regular visits after she said she hasn’t had so much fun in a long time. You should have declined for two reasons. One, you’re a married man with a large number of mares already in your harem... And two, she’s married to the GRIFFON KING, who you knew had a hatred for you since the day you first met.

But alas, convincing Gliefe to stay away would be like trying to convince a timberwolf to go vegan. Your dick had too much power.

You were on your way home to wash up so you’d be ready to start your spa shift, but you were stopped yet again. You looked up as some very large and angry dragons stood in your way. This wasn’t the best time, but they were here to complain about your dragoness maid’s nerve to make several grabs at their hoards.

You were able to consider yourself lucky that you were able to convince the dragons to postpone the meeting concerning Silo until tomorrow. They still were not pleased that you didn’t let them have her, but you sternly reminded them that this was Equestrian soil, and any news of a citizen being harmed would ignite a war. Both the ponies and dragons suffered high casualties from the last battle, and wanted above all things to avoid another war.

Once you got them to leave by giving them enough gems to compensate for their missing collection, you headed on home to see Silo. Just as you suspected, the silly girl was on her bed, fully naked while cleaning one of her newly acquired gems before tossing it in a pile in the corner.

“AH! HUMAN MATE!” She noticed you and crawled over on her large bed. “To what do I owe the pleasure?” she asked, reaching up and cupping your face with her hand.

You briefly explained that you had to save her yet again from another group of angry dragons, as they were understandably displeased that she helped herself to their hoards. Silo only shrugged and reasoned that she’s a dragon of culture and simply enjoyed the shine and beauty of gems better than gold and other trinkets.

Shaking your head, the two of you agreed that until the heat was off, she would have to lay low. She was happy that you were allowing her to stay, but she added there was one tiny thing that needed to be taken care of.

Try as hard you might not to stand so close to the dragoness, in the end, you and Silo spent about a half hour rutting. A dragoness has her needs.

After getting cleaned up (for the third time today) and changing into your work outfit you headed off to the spa. Aloe and Lotus knew ahead of time that you would be late because of the meetings and didn’t give you any grief as you clocked in and started working.

The rest of the day went by as you worked with a few clients on either a massage or any other spa request they wished to try. After finishing up with an appointment with the healing stones, you walked to the front desk as you saw a few letters pile on the desk.

Opening one of them, you realized you made the right choice asking the dragons to put the meeting on hold. You were being called in for an out of town heavenly paradise massage in Canterlot by the lovely Fleur de Lis. Apparently from the letter one of her best friends is going through a lot of stress with work lately and she needs to relax before she loses it or develops medical problems.

Reading the name of Fleur's friend, you frowned when you saw that her best friend is Upper Crust, whom you don’t have fond memories of. Alas, if it was Fleur who was practically begging through the letter, it couldn’t be helped. You also acknowledged that both of these mare’s were rich and would reward the spa well for your services.

Putting the letter down you let out a small sigh as part of you wants to know what the hell is with you and being with married mares. You thought it would end with Mrs. Cake, but it’s escalated to the point that you’ve bucked more mares that are married than single. All you knew is that you couldn’t get either Fleur or Upper Crust pregnant. Unlike Morning Grey or Gliefe, the clients awaiting your services were well-loved and appreciated by their husbands.

“Are you sure it’s not too much trouble, honey?” Lotus asked. “You’ve already met with those stubborn griffons today. We could always reschedule.”

You shook your head with a little laugh. “My stamina has improved over the years. It’s nothing I can’t handle.”

“We just don’t want you doing anything you’re not comfortable with...”

You insisted that you really didn’t mind and that the letter wasn’t asking for sex, just your regular spa services. Canterlot could be reached by one short train ride, and you told Lotus and Aloe that you should be back before midnight.

Your twin bosses kissed your cheeks to thank you for taking this sudden request. Lotus went ahead and prepared your spa bag, packing it with the essentials for completing your job. All that was left was to buy a train ticket.

The train station wasn't too busy when you got there. You had more than enough money to purchase your own ticket, and the ride to Canterlot took no more than 45 minutes. Now that you were here in the capital of Equestria, you went straight to Fleur’s mansion since that’s where the letter said she and Upper Crust would be waiting for you.

It was an unusually peaceful walk down the streets of Canterlot—You expected some snooty royals to verbally harass you, but you were grateful if they were giving you a break today.

With no snobs in the streets to slow you down, your job became a whole lot easier and you were able to stroll through until you found Fancy Pants’ mansion near the fashion district. Knocking on the door, a large stallion in a suit opened up, and you figured he was the butler.

“Come on in, Your Majesty,” he said. “The lady of the house has been expecting you.”

You did clarify that you preferred to be called by your name, but sadly, the butler began to rant how it was uncivilized to be addressed by your name like a commoner. Getting over it, you asked the butler to escort you to your clients, and he bowed and led you to one of the large rooms.

Opening the door, you could see both Fleur de Lis and (while you wanted to gag in disgust) Madam Upper Crust both sitting on some well-lavished arm chairs, sipping some tea before they turned to see you coming inside.

“Oh darling!” Fleur happily exclaimed when she noticed you, and she set her tea down to pull you into a hug. To no surprise, you ended up in between her cleavage because of her height.

‘I’m used to this by now,’ you thought.

Upper Crust, who still wasn’t very fond of you, only stood up and tried her best not to speak her mind right now. That was good, as you would hate to have to wipe a smug smirk off of anypony’s face the hard way.

You realized this would be an opportunity to change another snob’s opinion. Spoiled Rich used to be far more rotten than Upper Crust, but now she was one of your most frequent customers. As much as it killed you, you would be the bigger man and remain patient with this snobbish mare.

Fleur began with how lately the fashion show a few days ago left some bad remarks on Upper Crust’s plate. She further explained that because of some harsh critics, Upper Crust has been feeling as though she’s lost all her creative skills. She made her fortune off of jewelry, but the critics have gathered and insisted that her newest additions were too bland and simple. Ergo, she was practically losing her mind, desperately hoping to find new ideas for her gem work.

Looking over the yellow mare, you felt sympathy for her... as well as some... well, attraction. While her personality was rotten, she had a great figure and when you saw those jiggling breasts, you figured her dress would slip to reveal at least one mammary if she bounced them hard enough.

“So you need me to help her relax?” you asked, tempted to look at your client’s breasts some more. But while you and Upper Crust weren’t exactly best friends, you still didn’t want her to think you were only interested in her body, so you ignored your perverted thoughts and looked into the mare’s eyes.

“My dear Fleur, are you still sure about this common monkey? Can he really provide the relaxation I so desperately need?” Upper Crust finally expressed her doubt, and you bit your lip so you wouldn’t say something you’d regret.

“You should have seen how he took care of both me and my Fancy Pants a few years back. I wouldn’t trade those memories for the world. Now please stop being so stubborn and get your clothes off. The dear took time out of his own schedule to come to Canterlot for your sake.”

Fleur and Upper Crust allowed you to use the room they were using, and you thanked them before you got everything set up. Moving the chairs, lamps, and the small table with the tea set, you set up your small spa works. While some might criticize that your setup was crude, it’s actually more comfortable than a regular table. You finished just as you heard the door open.

While your clients normally came out with a robe, Fleur de Lis and Upper Crust went on ahead and took their clothes off immediately. The latter covered her impressive bust with an embarrassed blush, probably wondering how Fleur managed to convince her to strip herself naked for a ‘commoner’. You immediately turned around as you don’t want to look like a perv and it’s highly disrespectful to stare at a client.

“Fleur of all things to talk me into. Stripping naked without a robe is highly unorthodox...”

“Trust me darling... once you let him work you’re going to be thanking me for the rest of your life.”

“Would you lovely ladies please lay down?” you gestured to the tables. It wasn’t just flattery—Upper Crust might have been rude, but you acknowledged her beauty. Anyway, the mares got comfy and laid their heads on the massage table pillows while you walked over with the familiar basket you always had during an appointment.

You already knew without asking which lotion Fleur would want, so you just had to know what Upper Crust would prefer. She looked at the basket and grabbed the one labeled “Black Opal Snowfall” with her magic. If you remember correctly, this was an expensive brand of lotion with an especially relaxing effect. If Upper Crust was under a lot of stress, it made sense she chose this lotion.

You nodded and squirted some of the Black Opal Snowfall lotion onto your palms before going over to rub Upper Crust’s spine. Working on the snobby mare’s body you could feel how much tension she had. Her skin was so tight that it felt like rubber, and you put some effort into loosening her muscles so it wouldn’t lead to muscle stiffness or even strains or tears.

“So human...” Upper Crust finally decided to strike a conversation. “How is your... w-wife, Rarity?”

You could hear a small hint of disdain when she brought up Rarity. Even so, you answered that she was doing just fine back at Ponyville, coming up with new clothing ideas every day. Upper Crust continued asking small questions about Rarity, and you then figured she was only curious about your lover because of the little misunderstanding that happened a few years back when Twilight had her birthday here in Canterlot. You couldn’t explain it, but you could also detect a hint of jealousy in her voice.

Now that you thought about it, you haven’t seen Rarity ever since you got that weird feeling back at town hall. You stopped by Carousel Boutique after your... fun with Silo, but all you found in her room was an incomplete dress. It wasn’t like Rarity to leave poor Sweetie Belle behind without so much as a note.

You put figuring out where your lover could have run off to on hold as Fleur joined in. The model saved you the trouble of telling Upper Crust to stop asking cruel questions—She didn’t want the fun to end so soon. She had good instincts, as even though you were a patient man, you might have packed up and gone back home if your client insisted on continuing to talk bad about your lover.

You decided to work on the mares’ shoulders next. Once you were done with Fleur, you smiled when you switched back to Upper Crust. It wouldn’t take a genius to figure out that she was warming up to you. Fleur noticed this too and a sly idea came to that pretty head of hers.

“Hey Upper Crust... Turn around on your back...”

Both you and Upper Crust gulped and turned bright red from Fleur’s directions. Upper Crust wanted to refuse, but something implored her to do what her friend told her. Still shocked, you watched as Upper Crust’s breasts jiggled as she turned around. Watching them bounce, the high-class mare’s nipples grew nice and erect when she spotted the bulge you were now sporting in your pants.

You lost your composure now that Upper Crust got a good look at your erection and took a step back, only to discover that Fleur had snuck up behind you. Her breasts pressed against your back as she reached down for your pants.

“Don’t be shy now, darling... Do what you do best...” she giggled, pulling your belt off so she could fondle your member. You let out a small moan as Fleur’s hands made it feel like you were being grabbed by two silk woven clothes—Her touch just sent waves of pleasure throughout your body. Getting tired of just touching your pants, Fleur activated her magic to remove your pants and boxers and expose the tool you’ve been using for years.

Upper Crust didn’t know what to say when she saw your naked tool. She’s heard rumors about your size, but to see it for herself left her more impressed than ever. She still felt skeptical about having fun with you, as she thought only a high-class pony could satisfy a mare of her status... Now she wasn’t sure whether or not to doubt that somepony other than her husband could please her.

You got into the mood thanks to Fleur’s persuasion and layed down on top of Upper Crust so you could rub your member against her stomach. Face-to-face with the wealthy unicorn, you once again admired her beauty, but you also acknowledged that she was looking at you with some worry in those wanting eyes.

“Don’t worry. I’m gentle with all my clients,” you promised, moving a lock of her mane out of her eyes before kissing her. Her eyes widened to twice their size that somepony aside from Jet Set was making out with her, but she was able to look past morality and melt into the kiss.

Fleur smiled at how easy it was to get the friend she’s known for years all comfortable in your embrace. With your touch, it always seemed possible to make even the most stubborn of mares tremble and beg you to pound them into submission.

Locking lips, you lifted Upper Crust up in your arms as your member rubbed below her twitching marehood. While Upper Crust and her loyal husband Jet Set loved each other very much, work kept them from having a lot of fun in bed. Furthermore, his cock was never able to satisfy her, regardless of how much money he invested on enhancing it.

There were just a few more steps before you were ready to take a piece of this bratty royal marehood. Fleur stood behind you as you rubbed your manhood between Upper Crust’s cheeks, and she decided to help you by stroking you so you were nicely lubed with Upper Crust’s juices.

‘Damn! How does Fancy Pants handle those silky hands?’ you gasped and shuddered at how soft Fleur’s hands were as she moved on to handle your sacks.

“Well darling... Are you going to rut her or do you want me to help?” she asked, wondering what you were waiting for.

No longer being stubborn or unsure, Upper Crust was dizzy with lust, waiting to be penetrated as she sat on your lap. Your member twitched, ready to prove to the royal snob that you became a king because you aimed to please.

You finally ended the teasing and slowly inserted your shaft in Upper Crust’s marehood. You continued to go slowly so Upper Crust’s walls would relax and tolerate your size until you arrived at her womb. While you wouldn’t mind entering her womb since you could smell that she wasn’t in heat, you needed to put limits on how you should go with certain mares.

“Fleur, please come here...” you whispered as you started your rhythm, getting Upper Crust to moan wildly. The model, who had been rubbing her pussy because of how turned she was at the sight of you railing her married friend, read your mind and stood beside you so you could give her as deep a kiss as you gave Upper Crust

“And don’t worry...” you moaned out to Upper Crust after giving her another powerful thrust to loosen her tight marehood. “I won’t say a word of this to your husband if he doesn’t know...”

Everything was going to work out since you were a man of your word.

*several hours later*

You sighed happily as you settled down with Fleur and Upper Crust after a couple more rounds. Once you cleaned up, Fleur wanted to invite you to dinner after everything you did for them. You disliked royal gatherings since their food proportions weren’t always satisfying, but you accepted the invite anyway. Surprisingly, once dinner was served, you were given a healthy set of veggies and cut cured fish for your meal, along with some wine. You weren’t going to even ask why Fleur had fish in her kitchen.

“So honey...” Fleur sighed and leaned closer from her place at the table. “Are you free again this Friday? It would be lovely if you brought your adorable foals over to play with Saint.”

You smiled and said you would have to check your schedule, as there would be a few meetings with the royal sisters, and of course, you had the day to spend helping Twilight study that special box that she still hasn’t found out how to open. Fleur might end up rutting your brains out during the next visit, but then again who hasn’t? You couldn’t be selfish and deny that since Night and Saint were so fond of each other, a play date was in order.

Upper Crust darted her eyes from you to her wine, finding it hard to process that she had sex with you. At least she wasn’t insulting you anymore. You went over and kissed her on the cheek.

“Maybe we can do this again sometime,” you chuckled and reached into your bag to pull out your spa business card. “Feel free to stop by Ponyville if you want another heavenly paradise massage. I’m genuinely happy to know I was able to relieve all of that work-related stress.”

Before you left, Fleur did insist on you taking some bits but you told her the dinner and fine wine was payment enough. You were aware that Aloe and Lotus would chew you out for refusing money, especially since your clients were loaded, but you know that since the spa was making plenty of money, one on the house massage wouldn’t hurt.

You had enough time to pack your supplies before you returned to the train station. Thankfully, you managed to catch the last train for tonight, and got into one of the empty cabins. You set your stuff down and waited for the train to arrive back home. As you sat down looking out the window, you began to feel something weird. As a matter of fact, it was that same dark and greedy feeling that you got back at town hall.

“Yes... You will be mine... All mine...”

You jumped since that voice came from behind you. You looked back, hoping to catch who just whispered in your ear, but gulped to see that you were alone in this car. It became harder to buy that you were alone, however, when you felt the atmosphere growing darker and colder, and most of the window curtains shut on their own, plunging the car into darkness.

Obeying your instincts, you tried to race out of the car to find another cabin, but that strange aura grew stronger the further you ran. The next thing you knew, you were face down on the ground, suddenly very, very sleepy.

You only had enough time to look behind and see a pair of reptilian eyes glowing through the darkness.

*back to present your pov*

Nightmare Rarity, as she called herself, nuzzled the side of your cheek. “Is it all coming back to you, darling?”

You looked at this being, still not sure if you should be worried or if you should wonder what happened after you left.

“I won’t lie….. It’s coming back but I’m still confused as to ‘WHY’ and what you want from me” you tried to wiggle your binds however you couldn’t break free.

“This...” From her place on your lap, Nightmare Rarity leaned down and smashed her lips against yours. The way she kissed you was so much like Rarity, and her lips tasted the same too. though her taste is similar to rarity her tongue however is like kissing nightmare moons as it was far longer the further she tongue battle with yours.

You wanted to resist the urges and push her off but nightmare rarity makes sure you know you aren’t going anywhere anytime soon. And if you were honest, you probably wanted to stay put so you could get answers as to why she acted so much like Rarity.

“A little birdie told me that you have a fetish for mares with large breasts...” She stood so her nipple was just inches from your mouth.

You wanted to deny your captor any satisfaction by refusing to give in, but looking up Nightmare Rarity, you figured that ignoring her would only lead to permanent pain for your internal health. You surrendered for now as you reached up to one of her plump nipples.

While sucking on her nipple, you tasted a frighteningly familiar taste of marshmallow. You just had to put the pieces together. Is she really Rarity or... was unknown darkness trying so hard to impersonate her?

While you still tried to put the pieces in order, Nightmare Rarity let out a few moans from your sharp canines nibbling on her sensitive nipples. Gently nibbling her left nipple, you smiled as despite her being larger, she still was as sensitive as your Rarity back home... if that’s even where she was.

“I know what you’re thinking... D-Don’t lump me in with you... wife...” she stuttered. You decided to bite a little harder. Just feeling your teeth sends waves of pleasure course through nightmare rarity as most of her body shivers in delight.

Watching her shiver, another idea comes to mind—Sometimes, you were dumb enough to forget what you were capable of. But first, you had to get her to loosen her binds. If what you were thinking was on the mark and your beloved had gone missing because some sinister force had infected her, you might just know how to bring her back.

“OH BUCK! PL-” she moaned, only to suddenly stop as she looked down at you. Your strength was coming back to you, and she saw it wouldn’t take long for you to break the chains holding you in place. Once they were broken, you let your other form take control as you grabbed both Nightmare Rarity’s arms and held her close to your face.

“Normally, I should tear you apart for going so low as to corrupt my lover, but...” Your werewolf form begins to scan her body as you examine her whole body. You could feel the dark magic residing deep inside the mare. It was no doubt the same avarice that you felt before the meeting, as well as before you were abducted.

“Corrupt? That’s a bit of an exaggeration-” Losing your sanity upon transforming, you silenced the demon with a fierce kiss and your large tongue played around with Nightmare Rarity’s.

She was practically paralyzed from the kiss, but you took no notice of her frozen state as you held her close so you could keep battling with your tongues. You felt her breasts press against your furry chest while one of your clawed hands moved down to grab one of her legs.

‘Has he... Has he figured me out?’ Nightmare Rarity (perhaps Nightrare would sound better) wondered.

Your werewolf form was in complete control now as you let go of Nightrare’s head and grip her other leg. Snaking them around, you held her right against your groin. Once your member was ripped from your boxers, Nightrare looked down at it both astonished and afraid because of how large it was.

She looked up at your feral eyes, but you wouldn’t show any restraint while in your werewolf form. Lining your member to her leaking marehood, you slammed balls deep into her surprisingly tight snatch.

“OH, GODS!” Nightmare Rarity screamed out. Even her tight insides felt like the Rarity you were used to, and your member made an obvious bulge in her stomach. All the more reason to trust your theory with the little logic you had in this form and see if dark forces truly had invaded your lover’s body.

Inside your mind, your subconscious allowed the werewolf to work on Nightmare Rarity while you tried to come up with a plan. One idea comes to mind but... you wondered if she could handle it.

‘Never thought of it possible but... maybe I can let the werewolf buck the evil out of her,’ you questioned yourself as your werewolf form didn’t hold back as you felt Nightrare’s body shake in delight. Spinning her around and pressing her against the wall, Nightrare began to sweat as the sounds of your pounding followed with her light moans and your low growling.

You were no longer able to speak since you were in your complete werewolf form, and all you could think about for that matter was putting the dark entity in her place. Wherever she came from, Nightrare was also a masochist and rolled her eyes to the back of her head as your claws dug into her.

Your werewolf form gives a few spanks on her bubbly butt, which jiggled wildly with every slap you delivered. Each spank only sent her over the hill, leaving her to beg for more as you kept her pressed against the wall.

‘Buck... this... How...?’ Nightmare Rarity tried to think of something to say or something to help her in this situation, but because of how rough you were, her mind remained blank with pleasure.

Slamming her hard one more time, you then threw her onto what looked like a large bed. You didn’t care what kind of bed it was as you resumed your domination by placing both of her legs around your waist while you rammed her hard against the large bed

‘Let go of me this instant, demon!’ Nightrare heard in her head. ‘He’s MY husband, not yours!’

Unable to respond or control her magic to defy the presence in her head, Nightrare felt her consciousness slip away. In the demon’s place, the very mare whose body had been stolen appeared. Shaking her head to cure her blurry vision, Rarity was so happy that she didn’t even realize that your werewolf cock was still deep inside of her.

“YES! i'm FR-” She stopped and screamed so loud that you noticed her, even in this feral form. Of course, you got over it since your lust-driven state didn’t care who you were inside of. All you saw was a sexy mare who needed to be bred. Grabbing her arm, Rarity gulped and remembered how long and hard you could rut her as a werewolf. She was still happy she shut out Nightrare, and just hoped she would still be able to feel her legs when this was all over.

*next day*

You groaned a bit, as it felt like you had to handle Luna and Nightmare Moon at the same time again. As you painfully woke from your slumber, you tried to get up, only to find that something heavy was pinning both of your arms. With wide eyes, your brain almost imploded when you looked down to what, or rather who was on top of you.

It wasn’t Rarity sleeping peacefully that made you wonder if you were going insane, but rather Nightmare Rarity. Both mares were naked, and as you began to tremble with indecisiveness, Rarity woke up first.

She smiled, happy to see that you were alright. “Oh, darling... Am I glad to see you-” She stopped mid-sentence and looked over at your other side. She had every right to jump when she saw the dark mistress who invaded her body laying beside you.

“WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?!” she screamed, trying to figure out how this was possible. Her royal Canterlot voice of course caused Nightrare to wake up. Still sore from being dominated by a werewolf, she wiped her eyes and stared at the mare she chose as her vessel. It was her turn to jump in shock.

Unable to accept that they were looking at one another, the counterparts comically slapped themselves at the same time, believing they were either asleep or hallucinating. You weren’t about to laugh since you wanted some answers as much as the two Rarities did.

“Okay... I think I should ask the first question... What the hell happened while I was gone?” you demanded.

Rarity regained enough composure to go and conjure up some tea for the three of you to drink. Now while you didn’t call her this, Rarity stood out as a drama queen in these kinds of situations, and you thought she would do something like bury herself in her dresses or pull out a fainting couch. Regardless, tea did help soothe the mood.

Once you explained what you knew, it was Nightmare Rarity’s turn. She stated that while they look similar, she wasn’t exactly Nightmare Moon, but more of a piece of her dark matter magic that was hidden in case Nightmare Moon was destroyed from the first battle. Originally the plan was she knew she needed a host to survive and if she didn’t get it in time. She, in hopes of gaining an upper hand, hadn’t expected to be rutted by the king and sequentially being fused to his body altogether.

Anyway, the piece of dark magic that Nightmare Moon tore off of herself before the fight was left in the old castle, where it grew until it was strong enough to move on its own and travel to Ponyville. Before you had the chance to hear more, all your lovers came in, including Nightmare Moon, who gulped at the sight of Nightmare Rarity.

“Oh, Nightmare... So good to see you,” you said plainly, a bit irritated that she forgot to tell you about the sudden backup plan she had. She knew from the start she was in trouble, but seeing your eyes change to your fierce werewolf, she realized she was in deep water now.

She tried to back up, but you stopped her in her tracks as a lone shadow blade (a result of Luna training you in shadow magic) embedded the wall next to her face. She turned to see the blade and was left impressed by how accurate your aim was.

Knowing she wouldn’t be able to run, she finally confessed. She confirmed that she indeed ripped off a tiny piece of her essence before what was supposed to be a grand battle became something else entirely. She thought the magic wouldn’t be able to grow since it was barely able to sustain itself, and yet, the magic ended up growing to the point that it broke free of the crystal it was encased in.

Even though the essence was unstable, it had the sense to search for a host. That’s when it set its sights on Rarity, seeing her as an easy target because of how stressed she was from working on her new dress. Despite her generous heart, Rarity did have at least some envy inside of her, which was enough to allow the essence to take over her body.

You looked at Rarity with concern, but you realized that even if the victim was the element of generosity, that didn’t mean every creature had jealousy in their heart. Accepting yourself is the first step to combating your emotions and desires.

“Why didn’t you ever tell us about this?” Luna demanded as her dark ego rubbed her head.

“I thought it would dissipate since the crystal wasn’t designed to allow the piece to grow stronger. I was naive and underestimated the black magic...”

Luna looked ready to throttle a pony as she clench both her hands and mimic her hand ready to grab nightmares neck and wrangle her till she turns a different color. You do stop her as you asked the question you have been wanting to answer more than ever.

“Okay but HOW is she here if she is separated from rarity?” you asked as you point out the two Rarities sitting beside you. You were still sore from the night and you want to know what the hell happened.

It doesn’t take long but from what’s going on it only takes a few seconds before it hits her. Nightmare begins that the same incident that happened with you and nightmare years ago has the same reaction with both rarities.

“While I can empathize with how angry you must be at her for corrupting Rarity, you can’t kill her beloved,” Luna sighed. “Just like me and Nightmare Moon, nightmare rarity is a manifestation of rarity’s envy however she was more raw unstable black magic that needed a host to stay in focus or else it wouldn’t be able to sustain its form forever. How you were able to separate both mares from apart I will ask you later bu it seems that the same reaction has happened to you and nightmare.” luna finishes as she points out to both mares.

You listen in as it all makes sense as both nightmare and your lover rarity have now fully linked and now given Nightmare rarity a full physical form for her same goes for Nightmare moon. Which means any harm to her would bring harm to your lover of which you wouldn’t dare lay a finger on her.

Rarity crossed her arms, sulking like a spoiled child. She hated the idea of having to live with the demon who controlled her like a puppet, but it couldn’t be helped. The demon is part of nightmare moon before her…. ‘Supposed’ rehabilitation and it couldn’t help but corrupt her due to her being festering in a small crystal for so long.

“Don’t make that face, child,” Nightrare teased her counterpart and reached over to caress your cock, which was conveniently still hard. “I had big plans to somehow use the king here to conquer this land, but as long as I can have his amazing stallionhood whenever I want, I’m satisfied.”

You groaned with agony that you now had another mare who was addicted to your dick. You had hoped you didn’t have another as you already have enough with how crazy this family is. “CAN I PLEASE JUST HAVE ONE DAY OFF!” you shouted praying for someone to hear your cry for mercy.

Thankfully your lover luna does help as using her magic she pulls both mares away. “For now let's leave our lover alone to rest. We need to run a few tests to help make sure if we can limit the restrictions and find any abnormalities” she states as both mares agree. Despite their link being fully connected they want to make sure nothing else could jeopardize rarity or nightrare.

You watch as luna and the rest of the mares get clean up and clothed you rested up for a few minutes before nature begins to call. Getting off the bed you went to relieve your bladder. After cleaning up you begin to wash up in the sink. Suddenly you felt like you were about to have a gastral reflex as you covered your mouth. Feeling something slime against your esophagus you couldn’t help but cough up as whatever you were trying to throw up only stopped.

You let out a few hard coughs as you couched in your hands you took a few breaths as you looked in the mirror. You can see your face is still the same however something odd was slide against your lip down to your chin. A small black sludge slides down your chin and into the sink.

Looking at your hands you can see the same black sludge was on your hands as you want to know what that was. Cleaning it off you don’t want to alarm your lovers as you figured it was nothing to panic over. Once you clean up the sludge you then head back to bed to rest up.

*meanwhile*

Night sweeps the city of Clopton far in the wealthy district of mansions and various high town restaurants and high-end boutiques and nightclubs one house stood out facing the city giving out the best views of what the city life is like at night.

The house stood almost three stories tall as a large iron and steel bar gate surrounded the whole property. A figure dressed in black stood in front of the gate as he looks at a small piece of paper as another name on the list that owns this property.

‘God I hate to bring her into this,’ the figure sighs as he hesitated grabs the entrance gate, and pulls it open. The creak of the door echoes as the figure steps inside and walks to the front door. The door looked larger than most of the famous buildings as each part from top to bottom was carved in various patterns of floral arrangements. In the center, a rose sits in the middle of a floral garden.

Most of the patterns send memories of pain as he remembers why she would have them on the door.

To remember what betrayal would lead to a ponies decision.

The figure begins to knock on the door as he waited for anypony. The wait didn’t take long as the door opens a pony stood in front. She was maid dressed in regular maid attired with a frilled headband on her head.

“Oh senor wolf. Cómo estás esta noche?” the maid asks smiling at a familiar face.

Wolf removes his hood as he greets the young mare. “Hello Soy Bueno y tu?” wolf asks as she nods. “Um is the mistress of the home in tonight?” he asks.

The maid nods “yes she’s having dinner with her family. Would you like to meet her?” she asks.

Wolf nods as she helps escort him to the dining room.

The dining room was as large as the conference hall in ponyville as a large table sits in front big enough to seat 20 ponies. At the large end, 5 ponies are eating a lavish meal while they laugh and talk amongst the other maids and servants.

Wolf and the maid walked towards the dining room as the maid bowed in respect.

Talking for a few seconds they finally spot the unexpected guest standing in front of them. The mistress of the household smiles at the sight. She was a beautiful light sandy brown unicorn mare with a dark brown long wavy mane, the tips of her mane looked like she dipped them in a red maroon color paint. Her eyes shined like gold pieces as her smile makes her look priceless.

“WOLF! By the stars is that you” she stands up as she walks over to her fellow dog.

Wolf smirks as he walks up to hug an old friend and comrade. “It’s so good to see you. How have you been rosa silenciosa” he greets her as they share a big hug.

The two held the hug as rosa shows him to the dining table. “Familia, I never had the chance to introduce you to an old friend of mine.” she smiles as she presents her family to her old colleague.

She introduces her wolf to her husband a well-known and respected lawyer who always tries to seek the truth, her twin sons both were sports addicts, and their baby daughter is just as pretty as her mother. Like her mother, she had her golden eyes as she stares at you curiously.

Wolf smiles as he bows in respect to rosa’s family. “I am sorry for the sudden interruptions but…. I have to talk with your wife/mother” wolf looks at rosa with concern.

Rosa can tell from his tone it must be serious despite it being so long of seeing an old friend. She does gesture wolf to take a seat but wolf tries to refuse.

Rosa does succeed in getting wolf to seat as he sits beside her. “Maids can you please bring a plate of food for our guest please,” rosa asks a maid who bows.

Wolf denies the plate as being here is more than welcome but sadly he hates to do this to a pony he looks up to. “I know…… being here would be a dream I wish to cherish but what I’m here for would make it a nightmare for why I’m here.” wolf starts as rosa looks at wolf in confusion.

“Mama what does he mean,” the small filly asks.

Rosa smiles warmly as she looks at wolf. “Wolf I know it’s been a while since we’ve seen each other but you’re like family to me. Whatever is going on you can tell me” she gives a concerned but warming smile for wolf.

Wolf would kill anypony if they dare to harm her and that smile but it hurts more on the reason why he’s here.

Her husband who finished his sip of wine looks at both in more confusion. Her wife has mentioned a wolf character before and thought of a pony but instead he was a diamond dog. Normally he doesn’t mind but he always wonder who wolf was to his wife.

“Mr. wolf….. If you don’t mind me asking but…. What’s your relationship to my love” he asks a hint of jealousy in his tone.

Wolf laughs as he can hear the jealously in his voice. “Well for one thing we aren’t lovers if that’s what you presume.” he smiles as his wife laughs too. “She however is a pony who i went through tarturas and back”

That causes more confusion as their mother is a well known in her architect of modern buildings and her ingenious skills in floral arraignment. How their mother knows wolf who is a becoming a well known rockstar is still confusing.

‘God i hate to do this’ wolf musters up the courage as he looks at rosa again. “Rosa…..” he starts as he pulls out the one-piece he dreads to show.

Wolf pulls it out slowly and leaves it right on the table.

A single black rose is sitting in front of the table.

Most of her family were confused as to why a single black rose was such important however everything changes drastically once the rose was shown. Her husband who was more confused then ever jumps as the sound of glass breaking right beside him. His wife rosa stares at the rose contempt, in her hand where she held her glass of wine shatters in her fist as she clunches her fist tightly. Blood and wine fell to the ground but rosa doesn’t show any pain…. In fact she shows more anger and fear in her eyes.

‘Dio’s Mio's rosa slowly turns to wolf who she didn’t see at the time but can see wolf had bandages on his body. It only takes a few seconds as to why wolf is bandaged up.

“Wolf…… please…. You didn’t” she asks as wolf sighs.

He stays silent for a few seconds before looking at the rosa. “I had hoped to try a-” he was silent as rosa slaps him.

Her foals all looked at their mother in shock and were afraid to see her in this new side. Even the maids and servants were surprised at this sudden change but they could see in her eyes she was both angry but hurt at the same time.

Tears slide down her face as wolf looks at her with the same blank expression.

“Wolf you are so stupid for even thinking of going after them….. What were you thi-”

“I’M TRYING TO STOP THEM FROM TAKING MORE LIVES ROSA!” wolf shouts causing rosa to lean away from him. “That’s why i was trying to convince you to STAY OUT of this” he looks away and back at the rose on the table. “I know you are going to find out….. That's why I’m here to stop you”

Wolf sighs as originally he knows his friend would find out from the news and of course from the cracks in the shadows that no secret is safe from her. She can find even the hardest secrets and despite this war starting it was only a matter of time before she knows and tries to join in the fight…. Sadly though he can’t risk her life….. Not after what they put her.

Rosa looks at wolf as shame spreads on her face. Knowing their pasts affected both different ways they both know one thing. The bastards had ruined their lives before, he must be stopped.

As the atmosphere stayed silent and a maid had helped bandage the mistress’s hand wolf lets out a sigh as his time is up and he hate to ruin it anymore then it already has.

“I over stayed my welcome. I’m sorry rosa” he begins to walk but rosa stops him.

She holds wolf arm tightly as she lost him before…… she would not lose him again.

“Wolf…… i know that our pasts….. Can never be repair….. But” she pulls wolf close as she refuses to let him go again.

“You can’t deter me from a fight….. Especially this fight” she says reassuring.

Wolf wishes to speak up but she silence him again. “Wolf you are an idiot for keeping this from me and even more dumb for going it alone….. But I can understand your reasons why”

Rosa smiles as she calls one of her maids over and tells her to have one of her bags ready. She then walks over to her husband and foals. With a smile she tells her foals to come over and hug her mom. She begins to tell she will be gone for a while but she promises she will be back. She then turns to her husband who was rack in questions as to what is going on. She wishes to explain to him in private.

Wolf goes over to the small foals as rosa reassure they will be back in a bit, wolf does stop him and ask him to try and convince her somehow. As they left, wolf looked at the foals again since he never got the chance to see them. To keep the foals company wolf begins to talk and joke with the little ones.

They were gone for two hours before rosa returns with a suitcase and a new change of clothes. Wolf lets out a sigh as to seeing rosa ready to go which he pray him or her husband can change her mind. But sadly like him she was stubborn on saying no. she does says goodbye to her foals and that she promises to return to them once it’s over.

Her husband not liking the idea of her leave to face something that’s far to dangerous however the only thing he can say for wolf is this.

“Please….. Take care of my love please” he asks.

Wolf nods. “With my life”

With a few more goodbyes both wolf and rosa leave her home. A war is commencing and wolf needs all the help he can get….. Even if he doesn’t like it

spa day off: new years of the sea

In life you learn that sometimes the spirit of the holidays always finds a way to make it magical.

Now that Hearth’s Warming Eve was coming up, you were surprised that you survived yet another year. Another year of insane moments, hair-raising assassinations, and of course the many plots you had plowed over the year was a lot to swallow, to say the least.

Setting aside all that drama, you were truly glad you made it through another year without somepony ending your life with a blade in the gut. You knew there were plenty of assassins who would love to take the opportunity. Anyway, you decided to spend Hearth’s Warming Eve in the sea (more specifically, Aquastria), and remain there for a few days to celebrate New Year’s Eve as well. King Leo would be hosting a banquet, and you could practically feel him trying to rip your spine with one of his bear hugs.

You were proud of how much your family has grown over the years, and Leo, feeling happy for you, always wanted you to come to visit your aquatic family. As fond, as you were of the royal family, especially Princess Azure who you adored, you only hoped this time Leo didn’t succeed in breaking your bones.

Your only condition was that Hehwuti is allowed to come too, as no kind of owner should leave their pet all alone. She, like the rest of you, was given gills and fish parts so she could breathe and swim underwater. While most of you remembered how to use your sea forms, Spike, Rarity, and a few others weren’t familiar with swimming, and even you had to admit it was funny.

Morning Grey was coming as well, and since this was her first time with a seapony tail, she ended up turning upside down. When the joke got old, you helped her learn how to swim properly, and Hehwuti and her pups stayed close to you while you showed them how to doggy paddle.

“Well this is the place,” you said as you all approached the castle where two seapony soldiers who were guarding the door bowed to you.

The guards tapped the door with a specific pattern and it opened up. You didn’t remember this function from your last visit—The royal family must have added extra security after Captain Nero attacked their kingdom for the second time.

Swimming into the castle until you reached the throne room, the mighty King Leo greeted you like he always did by swimming down and lifting you into his arms in a tight hug.

“THE HERO OF THE SEA HAS FINALLY RETURNED!” he cheered, squeezing you even harder. You swore you could hear and feel your bones waiting to break the further he tighten the hug.

“That’s enough, Father,” Princess Azure gently touched Leo’s arm. “If you’re so grateful to him, please don’t break him in half.”

You breathed a sigh of relief when Leo released you, and Azure knelt by your side compassionately as you tried to regain your breathing.

“Force of habit,” Leo chuckled and rubbed his claws together. “So... is everyone here for the holiday fun?” he asked, looking around at all his guests.

“Well... almost everyone,” you clarified after popping a few joints. “Princess Cadence and Shining are still hosting the Hearth’s Warming Eve festival in the Crystal Empire, so they won’t be here till tomorrow.” While you were at it, you told Leo that you invited your friend Wolf and his band to perform for the seaponies. However, like Cadence and Shining, the band would be here tomorrow, as they were also hosting a Hearth’s Warming Eve concert in Sonic Records.

“Well, at least they’ll be here. I’m looking forward to it!” Leo chuckled. “I guess I should tell you now that there will be another surprise guest. I haven’t seen her in years, but we’ve exchanged letters during all this time.”

“Who is she?” Celestia asked.

“If I told you, it wouldn’t be a surprise now would it Tia?”

You smiled, as you did like some surprises, but you still were cautious given the shit you went through so far this year. Sapphire Shores walked up behind, wordlessly reminding you that you forgot to introduce her. You put your hand on her back, as even though Leo and Silvia attended the wedding, they took on different forms to blend in with the ponies, so Sapphire barely recognized them.

“I just HAD to bring her down here. A trip underwater is a dream come true for this ocean-loving pop star. Isn’t that right, honey?” Sapphire answered by kissing your cheek. You returned it with a kiss on her forehead before Nocturnal Night swam overhead along with her brother Sonic.

Queen Silvia was delighted to have the one and only queen of pop herself visiting, as her music was famous even here in the great city of the sea. However, as she took hold of Sapphire’s hands, her smile went away. “Unfortunately dear, we sea ponies have been forced to keep a low profile after we were targeted by Grogar. So we never got the chance to see a live concert.”

You understood the secrecy as you hoped this time, Sapphire and Wolf could perform for the ponies of the sea together. Sapphire was more than delighted to introduce the seaponies to the beauty of pop and the freestyle of rock from both artists. Hearing this, Queen Silvia bowed and thanked you and Sapphire for the offer.

You turned back to see how the rest were doing, as you spotted your lovers, Celestia and Luna holding Zodiac, Serenity, and Solar Ray who were all sleeping in their respective mothers’ arms. The sisters smiled and placed fingers to their lips. Silvia also noticed the son you sired with Sapphire, hiding behind his mother’s seapony tail.

“You have so many beautiful foals,” she said sincerely and got down to Sonic’s eye level. “Are you going to be a singer like your mommy?”

“I dunno...” Sonic whimpered as he stayed behind his mother’s tail, showing every pony just how shy he could be. You saw this as your cue to be a father and swam over to your son’s side to pick him up.

You told Sonic there was no need to be nervous, as the seaponies were family too, and Silvia walked over to touch Sonic’s small hands. Acknowledging your words, the toddler relaxed and allowed the gentle queen of the sea to hold him. Leo, on the other hand, had his attention on your babies.

With some of the family tired from the journey, you figured you might as well get settled in your rooms and of course, get to explore the castle a bit. Last time, you never got much of the chance to look around before Nero arrived to wreak havoc. Snooping was wrong, but your curiosity was in control as you and your family head to your respected rooms.

The only one who saw you swimming around was Azure, who raised an eyebrow trying to see what you were up to. You came clean and admitted that you never actually had the chance to explore the castle because of the whole unannounced war and all.

You took your eyes away from Azure to look outside and the princess of Aquastria had a mischievous smile spread on her face because of the few ideas that came to mind. She straightened up her posture, more than happy to show you around. With a tight grip on your arm, you stopped as a small sense of suspension coursed through, but you couldn’t see where it was coming from.

The strange feeling didn’t get in the way of Azure impressing you with her tour around the castle. You got to see the real beauty of the building as you ventured through a few areas you haven’t seen during the last couple of visits. In particular, there was a special sea coral farm that hosted the pearls being harvested. It was a bit coincidental that both down here and in Equestria, pearls, and gold were worth 10 and 100 bits respectively, but you could ask King Leo and Queen Silvia for a history lesson later.

You suddenly lost interest in the tour as a mysterious melody reached your ears. Once the singing echoed through your body, it froze almost as time had come to a stop. Azure snapped her fingers in front of you, but you didn’t notice since this music could compete with the princess’ singing. As if you were being hypnotized, you swam without thinking, trying to locate the source.

The moment you tried to find the voice, it stopped. You tried to search for it, but to no avail. You remembered you had your other abilities and you slowly started concentrating. Hopefully, you could do it while in your sea form as you tried to focus at least on certain body parts.

Thanks to your persistence, you changed your ears to those of a wolf’s to see if you could locate the singer. Even though wolves and dogs had a better sense of hearing than humans, all you were able to hear was the sound of a pin hitting the floor. You gave up for now and changed your ears back. Doing so was a pain since you were still trying to control your magic even after all these years, but you decided just to remain cautious if you couldn’t find the source for that mysterious music.

Still, in a trance of sorts, you immediately jumped as you finally broke from it by a loud roar echoing in your ear. You looked back to see it was Azure who was letting such a vicious roar in front of you. This was one of the gifts that come with being part lion like her father. You really needed to remember these parts as it would help you live longer.

“What are you spacing out for, silly?” she giggled as you rubbed your ear. “There’s only so much you can see around the castle. How does a swim into town sound?”

You rubbed your ear as the ringing stopped and with a lame chuckle, you agreed that a visit into the town sounded nice. With Azure once again pulling you by the arm, you were still asking yourself where that singing came from. You kept it in mind before you headed out.

It wasn’t until you were long gone, that a lone figure stepped out from behind a pillar with a mischievous smile.

*Marinia’s Hearth’s Warming Eve festival*

The festival in the capital of Aquastria was booming as various games, food, and other sorts of entertainment were out. Every part of the town center and store was booming as you and your family, including Azure, all joined in the celebration as the holiday week would stay open till New Year’s Eve.

Many civilians (mostly sea-mares) recognized you as the ‘legendary’ hero who saved their kingdom. You stayed close to Azure to try some new food and sign a couple autographs from your admirers who had been victimized by Nero and his fleet.

Some sea-girls tried to tempt you into coming into their houses, but these were invitations you would have to turn down. You had to be a good role model while your little ones were around. In these circumstances, it was necessary to remember that while you might have quite a number of mares in your harem, even you had to pull back before a fire started.

After enjoying some sweets (curse your sweet tooth cravings) and dancing with Azure in town center, the two of you exchanged with other participants before returning to the castle together. Wrapping the fun with a small bow, you floated away from the festival. On the way back to the castle for a nice long rest, you shared a laugh with the princess during a small conversation about the craziness you both experienced this year. While sharing your tales, however, you stopped as the same singing reached your ear.

Something was definitely off, and when you looked around your eyes became glued when you saw a figure dressed in a large cloak. You had no idea what you were looking at, but without thinking, you started kicking faster and chased this stranger. It wasn’t that long of a chase, as you managed to corner her in a small alley.

When she turned towards you, you braced yourself for whatever she might do. You tried to speak, but you stopped to find that your body was paralyzed. The figure stood still for a second, but when she decided to make a move, she surprised you by phasing through the wall.

What was even weirder than that was that when you blinked, you found yourself beside Princess Azure again.

“Seashell, what’s wrong?” Azure asked with a new term of endearment. “You went quiet all of a sudden.” You asked if she heard that peculiar singing you heard, but she looked at you like you were hallucinating.

“The only things I can hear are the music carols playing and all these laughing citizens celebrating. Why?” she asked.

You let out a small sigh as you shrugged it off so she wouldn’t think you were crazy and you both returned to the party. You do look back at the wall where the figure disappeared before you got back to the celebration.

You all had spent so much fun at the festival and dancing as during so you managed to spend time with every pony so far. To the mane 6, you both share some times as you then manage to find your little ones and spend time with them reading stories of great warriors and fighters that protect the innocent. Once you and the littles found their parents you ended up getting separated from the whole group as you take some time trying out some of the new alcoholic beverages that were given to adults.

You enjoy the taste. You hardly drank liquor, but this beverage was oddly sweeter than the alcohol you were used to. However, the citizens did make sure to warn you what’s inside.

As you take another drink from your cup you stopped as you feel somepony grabbing your arm. Before you can react you have immediately pulled away as you dropped your cup and we're in a way dragged away.

‘Here we go again!’ you thought, realizing that yet another unknown figure was kidnapping you.

You wanted to speak up but your mouth stayed shut almost like something was keeping it that way. All you could do was let the cloaked figure drag you away. The figure took you through towards the coral fields as whoever was dragging you away let you go.

You tried to speak again but no words can escape your sealed mouth. You don’t know if it’s the figure's enchantment of some kind or you have no clue as to who this figure is or what they want from you. You do know you are going to get some answers.

You reach out towards the figure before the same familiar low melody singing echoes in your ears. Again like before your body felt paralysis as you couldn’t move an inch. Your hand that you were reaching out towards the figure stayed still like your whole body became a statue and you couldn’t move nor speak.

The figure does walk closer as you can only watch as the figure stands a few feet in front of you. Keeping their hood over you can see two slender female hands reaching up as they begin to trace on your face and down to your chest. She keeps examining your features as though she was tracing your face on a sculpture paying attention to every detail you have. Every crease and rough edges she rubs with her thumbs as two of her fingers comb through your hair.

“Ah... Such a strong face. Those eyes... are fit for a warrior...” She looked up so her hood could keep hiding her face. Even though most of her face was hidden, she leaned down to plant a kiss on your forehead.

Even though you couldn’t see her entire face, you did see that she had some unique eyes. Both of them were pink with sapphire color slits, similar to Nightmare Moon’s eyes. As you stared into her eyes, you could hear the melody still echoing in your ears, leaving you puzzled if it was coming from her or not.

“Yes…… eyes like a bear… caring for the innocent yet vicious for the wicked. Such eyes are rare in this world” she lets go as you could only stare as she walks a few feet away.

“Yes…… you would make a wonderful prize” she smirks as she blows a kiss before she disappears into the mist.

Once the figure disappeared the melody stops and you finally were able to move again. “Dammit who the f-” you rubbed your head as you tried to understand what she means and what she wants from you.

You ponder on what you are going to do now before you hear your name being called from behind. Looking back you can see both crimson and azure swimming up. Not to mention the eldest of Leo’s daughters, Emerald Coast and Cascade. You didn’t see them before, so they must have duties that made them late to the party. Not that it mattered.

“Your Highness, are you alright?” crimson asks holding his hand against his sword ready to draw at the slight sense of danger. Likewise, the three sea sisters unsheathed their lion claws, ready to fight too.

“Wait... What?” you looked around. The figure had disappeared like a figment of your imagination. For a second you thought you might have drunk too much, but that sea creature felt a little too real. You really sober up as Crimson smacks your face causing azure to look at her brother in annoyance. Despite the neutral agreement, he is still an ass when it comes to being subtle.

“You really haven’t matured at all, brother,” Azure said, and her older sisters giggled at how offended Crimson looked. “Anyway, should I talk to them about those drinks they were serving, Your Highness?”

“No... I’m fine for now, so don’t bother...” Since this was a time to celebrate, you decided not to tell them how you truly thought that the drinks weren’t the problem. No need to get the royal siblings all spooked.

This city you know had enough spooks after Nero’s invasion and you don’t need to break the festivities however you do will make sure to be prepared as you do remember you have your own blades in your suitcase.

*back at the palace*

Once you had your fill of festival fun, it was time to return to the castle for a proper dinner. However, you didn’t want this dinner to pass by without at least some conversation, and once the little ones were gone, you had an inquiry on his special guest as you didn’t know he had others that lived in the ocean.

King Leo informed you that he and this special guest grew up together, but it’s almost been a century since they saw each other. You asked him why that is, but he looked away with a faint smile.

“It’s... It’s complicated, my young friend...”

You don’t pressure anymore as the last thing you need to do is make the king of the sea angry. You do say you are honored on meeting his special guest as the king of the sea laughs heartily and thanks to you.

Now that this conversation was over, you went back to your food when you heard it again. The melody that’s been playing with your ears since you arrived, made you freeze and drop your utensils. Everypony’s eyes were on you when you lost focus on your food and just stared into space.

You were once again acting like a statue, and just like his daughter did before him, Leo snapped his fingers in your face. But it didn’t make a difference. You felt your body stiff up as the melody continued before you finally regained your senses. You took a few breaths as everypony looked at you both worried and puzzled. You wanted to speak only for you to fall to the floor hard after a loud smack echoed in your ear.

“And that’s how you smack a bitch! THERE IS HOW YOU KNOCK SOME SENSE INTO SOMEPONY!” nightmare poses a bit at how happy and how much she wanted to knock the sense into you. ‘ALWAYS WANTED TO DO THAT!’ nightmare laughs a bit.

You groan as despite developing a harder head still getting hit by an alicorn felt like getting by truck. You stood up in a daze as your family help you up, above your head a few small fishes circle your head mimicking tweety birds. Given the fact they are fishes, you can guess they felt the strength of the punch too after the hit.

“Papa you okay” night who floated over rubs your head as the small fishes swam away. You showed your eldest foal you are alright though deep down nightmare is insured a lot of trouble from almost braining you again.

Twilight steps in as she does a scan to see if nothing serious happened to your brain as she scans it for a short few seconds you smile as twilight finishes before everypony asks why you were standing like you were turned into stone. Even a few smacks on the cheek did nothing before you finally snapped back in time before nightmare whacked you.

You don’t have an answer as you are not sure why you are acting like this. But thankfully you are fine as you decide to finish up dinner and call it a night. Before you call it a night you decide to relieve yourself and clean up before heading to bed. Using the special seashells they use to help clean their bodies on your face you stare at the mirror of today's events.

‘What the hell is going on with me’ you ponder on why you were hearing the melody and why your body suddenly freezes right on spot. You will try to get some sleep hopefully to have a normal day with your family.

*a few hours later*

You and azure do spend time comparing books she happily brought up for you and azure to read and compare notes. Celestia and Luna who joined in too love to compare some of their favorite crime and heroic stories as well as their romantic and drama genre.

As you both compare the story of the great sea captain: captain wishbone Celestia wraps her arms around you as you looked at her a bit confused.

“Dear are you sure you are alright? You’ve been acting strange since we got here” Celestia asks as azure sets the books down.

You do reassure you are alright as you don’t want to worry them any more than they have and you prefer to end the year on a good note. You had to make up a small lie as you were just cautious after the last incident and azure agrees you would since the invasion was surprising however they do reassure they did take extra precautions to prevent anything like that from happening ever again. Still, though you made sure to keep at least a blade beside you before you head to bed.

Both Celestia and Luna needed to freshen up as they left you and Azure alone on the bed. Once you were alone princess azure asked if Nero had been fully destroyed as she had heard rumors he had returned and attacked the ponies of the sand kingdom in saddle Arabia. Although the battle didn’t last long it still was fierce as you remember afterward you paid tribute to those who lost their lives protecting their home.

You did agree as to what happened to Nero but thankfully with the help of your friends you made sure Nero couldn’t get back up. You don’t know how but you are certain he won’t be coming back again.

Hearing the news azure smiles as she hugs you happy to hear you finally end the scrooge of the sea.

“Thank the seas he is gone for good. I fear he would return after hearing the news. I can sleep more peacefully with that news” she smiles as she cuddles up beside you “so honey is you staying until the new year. My father hopes you and your family would stay till then”

You do agree you and your family will stay for the New Year, but you would all have to head home after that.

Princess azure delighted at the news, couldn't help herself as she lunges out and begins a tongue battle with you. You were a bit surprised by the sudden kiss as azure doesn’t miss a beat. Making out with the princess of the sea you didn’t realize as she took the liberty of removing your pants and pulling your semi-hard member out. You were a bit surprised as to being hard so fast but then again when it comes to the adventurous sea mare you were happy to oblique.

“I do hope you aren’t going to leave us out” a voice stood out as two figures floated in front of the bed.

You and Azure stopped the makeout as you both turned to see Cascade and Emerald. They knew their little sister much better than you did and figured out by themselves that she was going to take you to her room for some alone time. What they were planning you didn’t need much of a hint to know.

Once you were laying on your back with the sisters looking down at you, you honestly expected them to be mad, since they somehow knew that you bucked their mother when they came to the surface for that Nightmare Night party. On the contrary, they were looking at you with lust, but you still shook with some fear when the three lion-fish royals began to purr like the felines they were.

“Did Mother enjoy it?” Cascade asked, but that was harder to answer than the middle sister realized since you weren’t in control of yourself that night.

“I um... I hope she did...”

“Oh don’t be so modest, seashell!” Azure giggled and rubbed her whiskered cheek next to your own. “Sisters, I have firsthand experience oh how wonderful he is when it comes to sex! You gave it to Mother in every hole she had, didn’t you?”

All three of them swished their seapony tails like happy dogs. When they were done, they turned around and lined up by the side of the bed.

“Which of us are you going to take first?” Azure asked.

*night time*

After having fun with Azure and her sisters, you laid back as Cascade and Emerald summed up enough energy to make it back before their father found out you slept with the rest of his daughters. Azure, however, stayed with you as you gave in to the temptation to sleep. Sleeping through, you didn’t notice as the same melody began to echo in your dreams.

You were still in your dream subconscious when your body began to move on its own.

“That’s right... Come to mama...” the voice echoed through the melody as you moved up and off the bed. Suddenly, you were up and floating out the room and down the hallway. Swimming through a few more corridors, you couldn’t tell where you were, as the only thing you knew was that you were still inside. Passing a few more rooms, the melody continued as you reached a destination. Some mysterious force kept your eyes closed as your body continued traveling automatically.

With the melody continuing to guide you, you opened one of the rooms and entered until you were floating in the middle. It was then that you finally woke up.

You gasped, wondering where the hell you were, as the last time you checked, you were happily falling asleep next to Princess Azure. Now instead of sharing a soft bed with Leo’s youngest daughter, you saw that you were inside the castle’s pearl clam room. Azure told you these clams were kept in this special heated room to help cultivate the pearls inside the clams.

While you only looked inside the room you were standing in front of the largest clam in the room as it remain closed.

‘How did I get here and why?’ Rubbing your head, you lost interest in finding out when you started sleepwalking or sleep-swimming and decided to just go back to bed. Turning your back to the clam, you failed to notice it start to slowly open... just enough for two hands to reach out to you.

“That was quite a show you put on with the princesses, my dear...”

You quickly turned your head in the direction of the voice, but you weren’t fast enough to stop the pair of hands that grabbed your shoulders. Yanking you back, you were pulled right into the large clam.

You were tossed in the middle of the clam's mouth as the soft lavish cushion helps you relax before you feel something climb on top of you.

Once your vision took in the small enclosed space, you were greeted by the same cloaked figure from today. While the cloak covered most of her face and body her legs hang on both ends as her arms press against your chest.

The figure who sat on to slowly moved the cloak around she kept her hood over her face as a small smile spread on her face.

“Finally... All mine... You’re mine...” she giggled. It’s like you were being kidnapped by Nightmare Rarity all over again.

You wanted to speak, but she kept you from doing so by holding a finger to your lips. Typical of the amorous ladies you’ve slept with over the years. Now that you were silent, she traced your muscles from bottom to your face, taking her sweet time to examine every feature. She also started to playfully comb your hair and pulled a few locks between her fingers.

Once you were more focused, you got a good look at the hooded stranger who wouldn’t stop following you. Under her hood, you could see that she was quite lovely, with a beautiful coral blue coat and a mane that was both turquoise and gold. Unique from the surface and sea unicorns, her horn looked more like a piece of coral, but it was really her eyes that captured you. It looked like there were two colors fused together as her golden lips were just inches from your face.

Even though she shushed you and mesmerized you with her appearance, you managed to break out of the trance because of how desperate you were to find out who she was and what she wanted from you. The questions came to an abrupt stop when she kissed you. Seriously, if you got a bit for every time someone kissed you just to make you stop talking, you’d be the richest being in Equestria.

Her taste was exotic, not to mention her tongue was long and slender like a reptile’s. You could test some sort of fruit, but she pulled away from your lips with a giggle before you could figure out what kind of fruit.

“Relax, human... I’m a friend not a foe. And my reasons for bringing you here are simple.” She kissed your forehead and held her lips in that spot before looking at your eyes. “I’ve been so impatient to meet the hero who destroyed that tyrant Nero, that I just couldn’t help resorting to these... unorthodox tactics.”

The unknown sea creature went on about how badly she wanted to meet you because the letters she got from the letters she had gotten from both the king and queen, told her all about your heroic deeds. She also mentioned something that turned your face bright red.

“You’ve become quite a famous icon in the world of pleasure. Bedding any female and rocking them like a true alpha. It interests me so much I just had to see if these rumors are true,” she smiled, and a light blush spread on her face.

Your own blush deepened as she pulled out a small letter from behind and began to read it. You could tell it was from Leo’s wife, as the letter went into quite graphic details of the night you ravished her so hard you could have gotten her pregnant. Lucky for you, Queen Silvia stopped having her heat cycles years ago, but it still became harder for her to move around for a while.

‘Damn! I barely remember any of this...’ you thought, keeping your bewildered eyes on the random mare as she finished the letter.

“You know... if word were to reach Leo that you rode both his wife and me, you’d probably have a trident embedded in your head,” she casually stated lying on your chest. You wanted to speak again, but she once again cut you off with a kiss. “Lucky for you, this will be our little secret...” she finished as she stood up a bit. You watched as the creature opened her lips before letting out a soft and low melody.

As you confirmed earlier, her singing was as beautiful as Azure’s but... something was far off about both her music. With just a few seconds of listening, your body... started to react to it differently. Instead of just listening to a normal song, you felt as though you were not in control of your body. Something about her voice threw your body into a near frenzy, as you wanted to move or at least scream, but you couldn’t.

You felt your body heat up as you began to move a little. If only you had a mirror, you would also be able to see that your eyes were shining a different color. From your regular colors, they shined a bright purple. Your member, which wasn’t even close to an erection when you got thrown onto the bed, now stood up full and ready. You didn’t need to know it was fully hard, as it felt almost painful from the carnal need to pound some marehood.

The mare looked back and gasped in shock, somehow smiling at the same time. ‘Holy moons... He... HE’S BIGGER THAN A GREAT WHITE! WHAT HAVE THOSE SURFACE RULERS BEEN FEEDING HIM?!’ she mentally screamed in excitement.

“Those rumors are true... A member of this size would make any mare begging you to rut them to the point of no return...” She slowly grabbed your member and gave it some strokes to make sure you were nice and hard. “Then I suppose I’m next on your list...”

Lighting her coral shaped horn, she pulled her cloak off. Once the cloth was stripped from her body, you nearly lost it as you stared at her gorgeous figure. You were able to move your right arm for a bit to cover your nose as her bust was as big as Luna’s, but her scales and fins shined and sparkled now that she was free from that annoying cloak.

Her body had two tones of scales, including over her belly and breasts. They were like that a reptile’s and they went from her bottom jaw down to her marehood, while the outer parts and most of her head were covered in different colored scales. Her nipples, though darker than the scales around them, were pierced with two small coral shells hanging from them, while a third piercing was right on her marehood.

She grinned and leaned further so her breasts were lined up to your face. “If you like what you see, human... would you care to sample a taste of the distant sea?”

You wasted no time taking both of her nipples in your mouth. There was no milk, but her nipples had a blueberry flavor that you enjoyed so much that you didn’t care that her piercings got in your mouth. You also reached down to start rubbing her scales affectionately.

“Oohhh... You’ve got quite a set of canine’s... Omnivore perhaps?” she let out a small shudder and moaned from feeling your teeth glide against both sensitive nipples. You didn’t tug on them yet, but a few nibbles won’t hurt.

Feeling her breasts being taken by a predator, she looked down to notice your member was feeling neglected. That needed to change. She pushed you off a bit too roughly.

“What’s the big idea-”

You wondered if you would ever get the chance to ask questions—She changed positions, lining her marehood with your face while she, on the other end, trapped your member between her mounds. “Don’t take me for a fool. This old girl’s noticed you staring at her breasts ever since she took off her cloak,” she smirked and squeezed the breasts that were worthy of an award tighter around your manhood. “So do please enjoy this, as I intend to take my time with this beast of a member you have.”

Stroking your member between both breasts, she was a professional at using her chest just like Tia, and didn’t miss a beat as she lightly licked the tip of your member. Feeling her tongue slide around the tip, your whole body twitched with delight as her tongue, long and slender like a snake’s, felt like it could wrap around your entire member many times.

Your shudders grew more intense with the amount of time she spent on her rhythm. Those skills of hers got you asking yourself if she was married. For now, however, you kept your mouth shut and then saw a grand opportunity to help the divine creature relax. Looking up, a delicious scent made it to your nostrils through the water around you, and soon, you were licking none other than the outer part of your unknown partner’s marehood.

Just gliding your tongue against her marehood, you found it interesting how while her breasts tasted like blueberries, her pussy had a cranberry flavor. ‘Hmm... If I had some liquor, I’d have a small cocktail to go with this.’ You thrust your tongue further into her marehood, trying to see how far you could go before you drove her crazy.

It didn’t take long, as the beautiful sea creature let out a few moans around your member when she felt you ravish her marehood. Getting worked up after learning the hard way that you don’t give up easily, she decided to return the favor by giving you a faster blowjob. While you were busy tongue thrusting and nibbling on her marehood, the mysterious figure stroked, and bobbled your member in the mouth—Both of you were hoping to win a prize, which didn’t take long.

You got your reward when a sweet cranberry flavor nectar exploded from her pussy and spread into the water around your face. Though most was washed away by the water, you took what you could get, licking your lips at the sweet and sour juices. The mare got her prize too; taking most of your seed into her mouth, and wasn’t disappointed with the taste, even when some of it escaped her lips.

‘Damn...! This stud has both a great girth and great taste...’ Paying attention to you again, she switched to another position so you could stare at each other. With nowhere to turn, you felt as though those multicolored eyes were trying to hypnotize you.

“So are you still up for the main fun lil stud?” she jokingly smirked.

“Careful what you wish for. You wanted this and now” you reach out as you grabbed both of her hips as you lined right on target.

Though she kept the smile you can tell she was feeling nervous as your member looked ready to pound this mare like you pound your lovers. You leaned up to gently bite her long neck just as you were ready to shove the whole thing through at once.

‘Maybe I should-’ The mysterious figure tried to move a bit, only for you to plunge deep into her itching marehood. Hitting her halfway she helped you through until your member was poking right at her womb. The sheer force of your member encouraged her to let out a loud and pleasurable moan. Sounding like a mixture between a mare’s moan and the sound of a dolphin screech, she also let her tongue out as you held her where she was for now.

“Remember you wanted this...” You stopped nibbling on her neck and gave her a playful spank on her right booty before you started your rhythm.

‘BUCK BUCK! T-This stud doesn’t miss a beat...’ the mare shudders as took her hard letting out several loud audible slaps against your groin with hers. She moans wildly with every pelvis smacking as you took the opportunity to take control. Switching her around till she was lying on her back you held both her arms against her head as you shared a deep and passionate kiss.

Though the kiss was only brief you can hear her heart beats faster as she shows how much she wants you to keep going. Wrapping her legs over your back she holds you tight until you were right (to no surprise) in between her breasts.

“D-Don’t you dare stop...” was all you heard before the only thing that echoed in your ears was the same singing you’ve been hearing throughout your visit.

Though each time she tried to sing, the melody was interrupted by a moan. Anyway, you could tell it was coming from somewhere close. It finally clicked in your head where the same singing that put you in a trance was originating. At first you thought it was a coincidence, but it finally came to a full picture.

This mare has a unique ability when it comes to her voice as you never though of a seapony that uses her own voice in some sort of hypnotizing tool. You had your suspicions that this seapony, compared to most of the locals, was definitely... unique. Her looks, her magic and even the way she speaks sounded different then what you experience.

“What... What are you?” you asked.

She smiled as there was no point in trying to keep secrets. “Okay my dear human... Since you’ve been a good colt, I suppose two gifts are in order.” Her horn glowed a bit before she came back on top of your lap with your member still balls deep inside of her.

You watched as the mysterious mare began to change. While not necessarily a princess, you figured she must have high status when several strange markings began to form on her body while her scales grew larger and stretched out. Her eyes went from a regular white color to pitch black with golden slits, and you could’ve sworn you saw tentacles moving from behind. Looking at her horn next, it looked like it had turned into a cone seashell, and while she was smiling, it looked quite disturbing since her mouth was morphing too.

“I’m what your fellow surface dwellers call... the savior and the terror of the seas...” She kept her smile and reached for your face. “You should feel privileged that you... will have the chance to fill me with your warm, hypnotizing seed...”

Her tentacle gently and affectionately caressed your face, careful not to injure you with her suction cups. Once the tentacles were done, she resumed bouncing on your member, determined to get the seed she’s been waiting for.

You let out a few moans as you could feel yourself getting closer to your climax as she kept up her bouncing. You tried to resist the urge, hoping to last at least a tad bit longer, but it was no use and you ended up cumming inside of her after only a few more seconds. Painting her womb with your seed, the tentacled sea mare sighed with happiness at how much you were pumping into her; her stomach, surprisingly, began to bloat from the amount.

‘Oh my... The poor stud was so up... I simply must let the others know about him once we’re done here...’ she sighed again and looked down. You were trying to catch your breath as she met your eyes with a smile and changed back into her first form.

“Are you up for another round, hon?” she asked, leaning down again.

“Well, if you would find it in your heart to let me take charge...”

She laughed. “Prove it to mEEEEE!” she shrieked as you took your chance and got down to dominating. Making sure she was on her back, you pounded her as hard as you did any mare when your pride was on the line. The sea mare, whose name you still haven’t gotten, could only let out a series of moans and shrieks as you took control.

Gripping her mane, she begged through her lustful sounds for you not to stop, taking every chance she could to make out with you as you explored her body. You groped each part, feeling how soft her breasts and ass felt against your fingertips, lightly nibbling at every sensitive part you can while maintaining your domination.

Swapping her around, you found your self-control again, and made sure to tone down on the aggression so you wouldn’t harm her. Aside from your heart of gold, seeing her other form told you that the last thing you needed was to piss her off.

The night continued as you made her scream for just about every second for hours. It actually felt more like days and because of how rough you had gotten and how much she wanted you to keep going, you might as well be rutting your princesses. Now your werewolf form might dislike you keeping him on a leash by using your natural strength, but if you got this mare angry, you might end up another victim of the sea.

Once it was time to cum again, she let out another sigh as you filled her up before pulling out to spray in her face and on her breasts.

‘Oh, seas of the world... What I would do to have him as my mate for all eternity...’ she panted like one of your exhausted wolves, tired but happy. She couldn’t remember the last time she had this much fun, but night was coming to an end.

It was time for you to go to sleep, but you stayed awake long enough to watch your companion lean close to lay her head on the middle of her chest so she could listen to your heart. She climbed up until you were able to see the various colors in her eyes again, and she kissed you deeply as you finally fell asleep.

“Thank you my lil human... Sleep well...”

Waking up, you rubbed your head and saw that you were alone back in your bed in your regular sleepwear. You don’t remember if you ever got the chance to change into these clothes before all the excitement, but then again, last night was just a wild dream... wasn’t it?

Things have spun beyond your ability to comprehend and you wondered if you could finally relax. It seemed not, as the few seconds of peace and quiet came to an end when a small figure pushed the door open and swam over to start bouncing on your bed. The sudden slam got you wide awake and you got up to look at your small intruder.

“DADDY! DADDY! WAKE UP!” your eldest foal giggled.

You shook your head, amused. “Okay, okay. Daddy’s awake, honey,” you reassured her with a smile. Of course, you had to ask why she woke you up so early. Looking at your phone, which you asked Twilight to modify so it’d be waterproof, you saw that it was still 7 in the morning.

“Daddy, did you forget? Uncle Puppy and Mr. Leo’s friend are coming today,” she answered as she swam up and down in excitement.

You wanted to slap yourself for actually forgetting that Wolf said he’d be here with his band in the morning. Leo’s surprise guest was a different story, as Leo refused to give away anything about their arrival, but you still wanted to be nice and clean for whenever they did show up.

“Thanks for reminding me, sweetie. Go on and get some breakfast while I get ready for our friends to arrive,” you said and she left for the dining room without a fuss.

You pop your neck as you decide to get up and get ready. While taking a shower under the sea seems is possibly the weirdest thing you have ever experienced, you decide to leave it out as trying to describe how it works would be like trying to understand a psycho’s mind. Virtually impossible to understand what goes in their mind.

After a quick clean and change of clothing, you head down to get some food in your stomach. Enjoying breakfast with your family you all stopped halfway as your guests had arrived.

Walking over to the entrance it doesn’t take long as you smile as some familiar faces have arrived. Wolf and his band with their suitcases and their instruments have arrived. You and your family share a few hugs and laugh as the rulers greeted them. Or more specifically king Leo almost breaking your friend's back with another one of his bear hugs.

“Dear golden gate….. He’s a strong one” wolf pants as he tries to recover his breathing from the hug.

“Trust me you’ll get used to it” you pat his back as you then watch king Leo walk towards the front. Everypony who was talking with wolf and his band all watch the king walk towards the entrance and begin to hug somepony.

You tilt your head a bit confused as king Leo turns towards his friends and family. A large gushy smile spreads across his bearded face as he takes a few steps forward.

Standing in front he bows. “So everypony may I have an announcement.” he lifts his right arm with his cape almost like holding a curtain out he covers whoever is behind him as everypony waited for him to announce his special guest's arrival.

“May I have a round of applause for my special guest” he lets go of the cap as you all looked who was behind it. You immediately had a large clot in your throat as your eyes turned pinned prick at the sight.

It was the mysterious mare from before. The same one who you had met and if you can remember had ‘fun’ with the whole night. Instead of dressed in a simple cloak she dressed in a beautiful crystal and coral gown which shined brightly against the sunlight. Her crown more lavish than the princesses, was decorative in pearls as her chest piece had various pearls and shells. Her beauitful pink eyes with the sapphire slit iris’s catch your attention as she smiles.

“Everypony.. it’s my pleasure to introduce the queen of the sirens, Margaritári tis thálassas(Sea Pearl). My own sister.”

You stared more confused than ever as you thought he was an only child. King Leo then begins that he is however years ago when he was foal his parents had returned home with his sister. Unknown to where she had originated however they do find out she was siren but to where they had no idea.

You asked about the sirens which king Leo explains they live in a special part of the ocean that only a few know how to get to. Very secretive and prefer to be left alone. You wanted to ask more but margaritári or more preferably likes to be called pearl fills in the rest.

After they found her she was adopted by his parents and since then they have been insuperable ever since however that change as later on a representative of the siren kingdom had needed another royal blood queen to take forth in the crown. Unknown to her she accepted and later after a few years became the 3rd queen of the sirens. Out of her, there are 7 queens who help take care of siren kingdom and help monitor the seas.

Though despite being in another part of the world she and her brother always write to each other as they talk about how much the world has changed and of course help out whenever they need each other. It was also where she learned about you and of course your whole family.

She bows in respect. “I do thank you for inviting me as it's an honor to meet everypony” she turns to you as she winks at you.

You gulped at everything that happened last night….. Doesn’t seem like it was a dream.

You were so shocked that you were stiffer than stone from where you stand. Wolf who stood beside you waves his hand over your face as he tried to wonder why you were so shocked.

Nightmare had another remedy though as that snaps you back enough to come to your senses.

“Colt unless you want your jaw broken snap out of it” nightmare cracks his knuckles as she’s ready to deliver another punch.

*a few hours later*

Pure shock still left you in your own world as you tried to register what just happened. While your family went down to have breakfast, you were back in your room still unable to process the sudden guest you just got to meet.

As you stared into space, a familiar voice came from the front door.

“Hey, you alright?” Wolf, who stopped by to check on you, came into your room when you didn’t answer. As you slowly looked up to see him swim into the room, concern had been plastered on your face ever since you met the siren queen. You learned before you left your room that she was only one of the queens, but you could figure out just how many queens there were later.

In any case, it was last night’s intercourse that plagued your mind. The idea of anypony knowing if this got out haunted you. Maybe you were exaggerating, but you were scared Crimson or even worse, King Leo himself, would thrust a blade in your gut. Princess Azure, who slept with you after the invasion, was an exception since her father knew she was genuinely in love with you, but who knew how the king would react if he found out you slept with his wife and sister as well?

You were still fearful of the ideas before wolf comes up and waves a hand in your face.

“Hello stupid. You still there?” Wolf asked, wondering why you suddenly got all spaced out.

You let out a small sigh as you do ask where wolf was. Wolf does mention he had some business that needed to be attended and he finished it before the new year. You shrug it off as when it comes to wolf his business is not your own before he asks you a question.

“So care to explain why the sudden freaky trance now,” he asks wondering why you were so shocked after meeting another queen.

You took a deep breath as you place your hands on your mouth. “Okay…… wolf” you turn to wolf as he looks at you confused.

“Wolf buddy….. I know somehow you will find out but….. I need you to promise me something” you stated as you point at the dog hoping he will keep a secret. Especially this one.

“Alright so what’s the promise,” he asks.

You let another sigh. “Please wolf…. This is a serious matter that NOPONY must know” you finished.

Wolf chuckles lamely. “Oh shit, it must be that bad if you don’t want any pony to know.”

“It is can you please keep it professional and away from my family if I tell you”

Wolf rubs his head. “Dude relax just tell me what happened. I’ll keep it as professional as possible”

You let out a small sigh before he begin. “Alright…… last night let's say-”

Back in the dining room everypony was enjoying the day all talking and laughing before a loud voice echoed in the halls.

“OH YOU F@#KED UP!” a loud voice echoes the halls as everypony wonders who or what was that.

*Night before New Year’s Eve*

In the city of San Pransico at one of the largest firms of the city, a loan shark CEO sat at his desk looking over towards the Golden Gate Bridge.

His work, his lifestyle all of it his to control and he wouldn’t change it for the better. Sure he had to spill a bit of blood and of course deal in some dirty work but in the end, him sitting at his desk and calling it his own was worth it in the end.

“Um... sir?” a small, petite voice echoed from behind as the CEO sighs.

“What Pattywinkle?” he grumbled, taking a sip from his cup.

“I-I-It’s Horseshoe sir...” the small business pony scrunched up, having lost count of how many times his boss got his name wrong.

The CEO, already annoyed by his assistant, quickly turned around and slammed his glass of whiskey against the desk. “YOUR NAME WILL BE FIRED IF YOU DON’T HURRY UP TELL ME WHAT YOU WANT!”

The business pony gulped and hide his face in his stack of papers. “Yes sir…… um,” he cleared his throat as he stops at the sound of another voice from behind.

A beautiful light pink mare with a light blue curly mane walks up in front of the desk.“What he’s trying to say is sir. Is our business ponies over the badlands have been itching for an update on the funds they were seeking from us” she exclaims as the assistant pony hands in the file of the fund's estimate.

Looking over the file the CEO sighs as the funds can be provided however the estimate is a bit more than he can just give. Unless they are willing to pay it off it’s not much to call an agreeable amount.

“That fool thinks I’m his free bank to take this amount then he’s a bigger fool to think I will agree to it” the CEO chuckles as he chucks the file into the trashcan.

The mare looks at the file and then at her boss. “I highly advice you sir that ignoring their request would not only be the death of you but also myself.”

The CEO laughs as he turns away. “And what can a simple bastard do to me. He ain’t worth the trouble.”

“B- bu- but….. Isn't’ they the ones to keep you safe”

The CEO growls as he raises his hands out. “From what….. If somepony wanted to kill me then they need an army to kill me” he reaches out and grabs his whiskey bottle and pours another drink.

The mare rubs her temple at her incompetent boss. “Sir….. it’s advice again that you need to reconsid-”

“Oh shut up. Now if you two both want to spend hearts warming eve working all night then I advise you all to drop it” the CEO chuckles as he takes another sip.

Both ponies looked at each other than at their boss who laughs. “You two need to be reminded that in this city….. I’m god….. And nothing will ever hurt me” he takes another sip.

The assistant pony then hears a loud zip echoing in the air followed by glass breaking before his boss and the mare assistant let out a gasp. The assistant pony watches in horror as the mare falls to the ground in a heap, in the middle of her head she has a hole as she lays on the ground.

The assistant gasps as the mare assistant lay dead on the ground. Pools of blood begin to seep as the assistant tries to hold his lunch in his stomach. Quivering in fear he slowly walks around to his boss's chair. From where he stood a hole is showing from the back as he turns around to see his boss. Slumped over the chair piece of his whiskey glass embedded in his face from where the projectile pierces through. The boss slumped further as blood pooled from the hole in his mouth. The assistant tries to resist the urge to puke as he looks out towards the horizon. The window overlooking the city had one small hole as the view looked straight at the golden gate bridge.

Fearing for his life another pair of eyes far off from the CEO's building watches as the assistant pony runs away from both bodies.

Further at the bridge laying in the snow as more covered the whole area, among the blankets of snow one small barrel smoked as one-shot…… had made its mark.

The figure who witness the shot smiles. “Two birds, one bullet” he pulls the slide as a small casing pops out.

He disturbs the snow as he leaves, another part of the enemy’s plan destroyed. Hopefully making a dent in their advances. Only time will tell.

*back to present*

Despite the loud shout that EVERYPONY probably heard, you somehow managed to dodge the magic bullet of explaining why Wolf screamed so loud, and of course, why he was on the ground groaning in pain by giving them a half answer.

What is your right mind would you think would be a smart idea to tell the dog who you know is louder than a megaphone would freak out so badly. After making sure the dog was still conscious you know he just found some new blackmail info he is going to torture you for a while.

Though for tonight he was generous enough to drop it you know he’s going to annoy you for the rest of the new year with what new info he acquired.

After your friends had joined in for breakfast, you spent the whole time trying to avoid any awkward moments with King Leo’s sister, who wouldn’t stop giving you the same cheeky grin. What’s worse is that she insisted on sitting beside you, and kept fondling your package no matter how many times you slapped her hand away. Wolf you can see sitting in front of you was trying his best not to laugh as the siren queen kept her sights on you

You finally got away from the unbelievable siren queen when it was time to party. Practically the entire castle and the castle grounds were filled with happy seaponies

Thanks to king Leo's ponies they were indeed quick on setting up the stage and you were amazed at the lights and speakers they had set up for both sapphire and wolf’s band to set up. Sapphire was more than happy to sing for the ponies of the sea and with wolf, she was more than happy to sing beside the diamond dog rockstar.

After setting up tables for food and drinks and some seating areas for resting, Leo’s chefs brought out a massive (waterproof) cake, and Celestia’s purple eyes locked on target. You shook your head, not even remotely surprised as she dug into the well-prepared, multi-flavored cake without mercy or manners.

You know Celestia’s love for cake could rival Pinkie Pie’s, as she devoured the cake. Fortunately, thanks to King Leo’s preparations, he had made more for the rest to sample the cake. You and everypony were amazed at the chef’s baking skills, especially when you got a taste for yourself.

“Oh heavens to the sea, that’s amazing!” you exclaimed and came close to choking because of how the flavors did an amazing job working together in your mouth.

“I personally helped bake it, dear,” Silvia giggled. “I might be the queen, but I actually enjoy helping in the kitchen every now and then.”

“Oh Silvia, you just HAVE to share your baking skills with me!” Pinkie almost begged, left in awe at how delicious the cake was.

You smile as you compliment Silvia on her baking skills. As pearl again tries to get you a bit closer to her. While everypony was enjoying the cake she somehow would place herself again on your lap as she would try to feed your cake.

Mentally you are screaming as you wanted to run away and prevent an unexpected death by the king of sea’s hand only for you to breathe easily as somepony manages to break the attention.

Pearl gets off as a random guard has arrived to tell that everything is set and they are ready to begin.

King Leo delighted to hear the news walks over to wolf and sapphire who finished their plates and were ready.

“So Miss Sapphire Shores and Mr. Wolf, are you both ready”

Sapphire bows. “It would be an honor to perform for your ponies. Let's get Poppin”

Wolf laughs and raises his fist. “HECK YEAH LETS ROCK! READY GUYS?!” he turns to his band who were just as excited as him.

‘Heh! Queen of pop and dog of rock... Sounds like pop-rock!’ you mentally laugh a bit.

‘Save the bad jokes for later,’ you heard the writer scold you. ‘Queen Gliefe was right about your sense of humor.’ You were a bit startled at the random voice in your ear, but you shook it off.

After finishing the rest of the cake off and cleaning up, you and the rest of the family make it to the stage where Sapphire and Wolf would be performing. Luna and Celestia had to perform a sound-proof spell on Serenity, Solar-Ray, and Zodiac so they wouldn’t end up crying from all this noise. Or more importantly, so they wouldn’t suffer any hearing damage from how loud the music would be.

Once the precautions and the guests had settled in, the show was ready to begin. Sapphire, having honed her skills and performed for years, always knew how to get a crowd to love her. Her entrance started with a bit of light show, and once she was done showing off, she began to sing one of her favorite songs.

You wondered if the sea stallions in the crowd were jealous that she was no longer single. Then again, you didn’t need any douchebags right now eyeing your lover like she was a piece of meat, nor see her as an object to hold on a shelf. Sure you impregnated a married mare, but it was different since her husband didn’t appreciate her.

Wooing the crowd with her voice, Sapphire reached out to high-five the concert ponies before ending the song with a bow. Everyone, you included clapped at her performance, but the shoe was far from over.

Sapphire turns back as the music soon changes and you watch as wolf band suddenly appears
Wolf who was still sporting his fins makes his grand entrance as suddenly the whole crowd begins to bounce.

You clapped as Wolf’s band like Sapphire. knew how to get the crowd going. His band was still getting used to their fins similar to wolf but their performance never ceased to amaze you. Sapphire who sat beside was amazed as wolf got them riled up before ending the song with a fist bump in the air.

The crowd screams in awe as they wooed both sapphire and wolf.

“HELLO PONIES OF AQUASTRIA! LET'S MAKE SOME NOISE!” Wolf shouted out, getting the crowd more riled up than ever. Just goes to show how much two celebrities performing at once can light a fire in the crowd. An ironic figure of speech, considering you were all underwater.

“I do hope you darlings are ready for a treat as we are ready to start a new year with a passion in your eyes” sapphire smiles.

“And a fire in your bellies” wolf finishes with a small chuckle.

There was only time for one song, however, before you all turned to look at the clock. Everypony watched as the clock was close to ending. You all looked up to the surface, as you could see Luna’s moon reflecting off of the water from above.

You smiled and wrapped your arms around both Luna and Nightmare Moon. “The two of you do such a magnificent job giving the moon its beauty.”

Luna blushes and hugs you thanking you for the compliment as for nightmare who still tries to hide her sensitive side still had a light blush and smile spread on her face.

You smirk as you stopped to see the large hand almost near the end. Midnight is almost here and the new year would begin. With your family beside you, all begin to count down.
“TEN!” Pinkie got things started, being as loud as ever. It inspired her friends to be just as loud.

“N- ni’ nine” Fluttershy says possibly in the loudest she could muster so far

“EIGHT!” Rainbow Dash threw both fists up into the glowing water above.

“SEVEN!” Rarity swished her hair majestically, pleased at how easily it flowed underwater.

Azure took command next. “SIX!”

“FIVE!” applejack says tilting her hat as she eyes on the clock

Twilight’s eyes shined like they always did when she was feeling very excited. “FOUR!”

“THREE!” Luna’s magic in the sky caused three of the stars to shine brighter than the others.

However, she wasn’t any louder than Celestia, who also used the royal Canterlot voice. “TWO!”

“ONE!” you smile as your werewolf form does take form as your ears and eyes changed.

With one more click, the clock sounded out throughout the town as everypony cheers as its now midnight

“HAPPY NEW YEAR!!!” you and everypony scream in excitement.

“HOW ABOUT ANOTHER SONG EVERYPONY!?” Wolf and Sapphire shouted in unison as if they could read each other’s minds. Signaling his band they begin to play their song as wolf starts off

Watching both singers get the crowd going you joined in as you all start the new year. A new year and a new beginning.

Author's Note

SO I WANT TO SAY HAPPY NEW YEAR!

major thanks for ninetailbeastball

spa bonus: dark presense of Griffonstone

Author's Note

WHOA WOW, THIS ONE! This one really was a doozy and for now, I'm thinking of taking a break from action for now. also, my editor ninetailbeastball hasn't fully proofread and will have a final update once he's finished.

major thanks and idea's to my editor ninetailbeastball. thank you so much for all your hard work

spa bonus: dark presense of Griffonstone

In life sometimes you can’t always judge a group because of a few rotten apples. Not all creatures are as evil as some said to be.

That you learned as the year began. After you returned home from the New Year’s Eve party with King Leo’s family, it was back to your original work. Just like the year before, you were putting your hopes that you’d get through with at least a little less chaos, but you couldn’t get those hopes up since life tends to bite you in the ass.

Now, as you woke up to try and start the day, you sadly had a hard time rising from the bed. Once you rubbed the blur out of your eyes, you saw that Morning Grey was sitting on top of you with a sly smile.

“Good morning, handsome,” she giggled and leaned down to give you your first kiss for the day. It wasn’t a simple peck, and as you explored each other’s mouths, you reached around to give her a soft spank on a bubbly butt, making her moan against your lips.

“Morning to you too, beautiful,” you chuckled, finding that you couldn’t care less about why she was in your room so early. Your eyes then drifted to her growing belly. Oh, how you wanted to cry with happy tears for your approaching foal. Morning caught your eye, and rubbed her belly with a blissful sigh. Even though she’s had her share of morning sickness and mood swings the last few months, it wasn’t nearly enough to make her regret getting pregnant with your foal.

“So love, how’s our little angel doing this fine day?” you asked, reaching up to rub her stomach. For a second, you thought you could feel a small heart beat.

“The darling has been doing a wonderful job with giving Mommy here her share of stress. Be honest with me, handsome, am I getting fat?” she asked, looking you in the eye. She’s had her concerns about her weight even before you got her pregnant.

Reaching up you switch her around as you pinned her back against the bed. You spread her legs over as your groin was pressing against hers. “Oh don’t worry about that, love... I have a thing for chubby mares who are itching for a good time.” Reaching down, you began to trace your lips against her neck, causing the mature mare to gasp.

‘Oh Celestia... My husband never acted like this, even before our daughters were born...!’ Morning’s mind shivered in delight as you moved your lips down to her bra, using your teeth to rip it off like a wild animal tearing off flesh.

“To answer your question, you are getting fat... but only where it MATTERS...” Being careful not to apply pressure to her stomach as you laid close to her, you squeezed one of Morning’s watermelon-sized breasts in order to prove your point. You swore they were getting bigger because of the baby, and you saw tiny droplets of milk.

“Flatterer...” she said through a moan as you sucked on her nipple and rubbed against her clothed crotch. Even with her pants still on, she was shivering like the room was freezing as you worked on her sensitive parts. If you were going to have sex, however, you would have to be gentle with her stomach so you wouldn’t end up hurting your defenseless foal in the process of your fun.

Unfortunately, just when you were about to reach for her pants, you had a familiar guest step out from the shadows. You fell out of the bed and looked to see that your unannounced visitor was Dark Wind, the same assassin who helped you with Sapphire Shores’ tyrant of a father after she moved in.

“Forgive me for the intrusion, Sire...”

Quickly getting up, you made sure to cover the semi-hard member that was poking in your boxers. “Can I help you, Dark Wind?” you asked, stifling the urge to kill since you, especially when you were playing with your loved ones, hated ponies popping in unannounced.

The unicorn assassin got down on one knee. “Once again I apologize, but your presence is needed in the grand hall.” He looked up and saw Morning Grey. “Also, I would like to congratulate you on your baby, madam.”

‘Master was bound to summon me for training sooner or later,’ you sighed. Once your throat was clear, you thanked Dark Wind and ordered him to return to the grand hall. With another bow, he backed away and disappeared into the shadows in the corner.

“Sweetie, who was that?” Morning asked, a bit disturbed by his methods of appearing and disappearing through the darkness.

“Let’s just say the princesses aren’t the only ones with special forces. Aside from the royal solar guards and royal lunar strikers, I have my own guards.”

“Ooohhhh, fancy since he looked as mysterious as you,” she giggled, pressing her glorious bosom against your arms as she leaned on you.

You smiled as you turned around. “You horny devil... When it comes to what turns me on, you mares can read me like a book.” You pressed her back on the bed and kissed her cheek. “Oh, how far we’ve come...”

“Indeed, handsome...” she whispered, caressing both sides of your face with hands full of motherly love. “I remember like it was yesterday when we met in Las Pegasus. You were simply adorable, complimenting and sleeping with an old mare to get a hotel room. You were so worried about getting me pregnant since you were already concerned about sweet little Sapphire, but you finally brought yourself to put a bun in my mature oven last Nightmare Night. Glory simply won’t stop talking about it!”

“Who can blame her? Her best friend is going to give her grandson a new brother or sister.”

You shared a small laugh before you decided it was time to take it to the next level. Your member was already hard enough and with Morning spreading her legs to welcome, you couldn’t help but stick the tip into her marehood.

“Don’t tease an old lady, darling... We both know it won’t hurt the baby so just shove it in already,” she demanded.

As you were about to penetrate her itching marehood, but fate was such a bitch sometimes.

“Oh your highness are you awa-” Maidenline’s loyalty to the crown had no bounds, however, her instantly coming in without knocking seemed to be different. She wasn’t alone, as Silk came in to see why her co-worker paused.

“Ooohhh, your highness, having fun again are we?” Silk giggled as she got a great view of your backside. You sent them a glare, but wondered why you were so naive as to leave the door unlocked in the first place.

“W-We’ll come back...” Maidenline muttered while blushing, but you pulled out of Morning with lightning speed and rushed over to your reckless maids before they could so much as touch the knob.

“Come here you two...” You led them to the bed and wasted no time pinning them to the mattress with Morning after their clothes were off. Morning, who at first was angry at the intrusion, was now giggling as she watched the two maids receive a well-deserved punishment for forgetting to knock before coming in.

With clothes off, all three mares’ moans of pleasure echoed the room as you gave them each a good, thorough pounding. Maybe you didn’t regret leaving the door unlocked after all.

*few hours later*

You did some stretches to pop your back once you made it to the training grounds. While you had your job as a king and a masseur, you still managed to keep up with your training as a master assassin. You did make sure to let your fellow assassins know you weren’t ready to carry such a mantle, but all the assassins you trained and worked with looked up to you. Whether they admired you as their leader or an idol that would destroy the darkness that plagues these lands, you couldn’t afford to slack off.

Heading to the secret panel to the Blade family training grounds, you made sure to fit yourself with the proper attire. Each assassin had a unique style to fit their personality, and you made sure to learn the types that suit each assassin.

To keep it short you learned that those who are heavy hitters like earth ponies, minotaures and any heavy hitter types have a more mixture between armor and leather as their favorite weapons would be battle axes, heavy swords and a few large shield type weaponry gives them more protection close range then most. For agile assassins with leather and silk and cloth mixture their armors are easy to dodge and maneuver and give some kind of protection against enemies. While their weapons are more daggers and short swords they still have the strength and courage as many of their other brothers.

Armor such as yours was a mixture of both heavy and agile, which made it seem like foot soldier armor. A combination of leather, steel and heavy cloth, this armor gave whomever was wearing it enough agility and protection to keep their insides from spilling out, and also made it possible to dodge.

After putting on some training gear that was similar to those who were starting off, you made sure your gauntlet blades had no resistance in sheathing the blade. Seeing your blade shine and sharp to the touch, you fixed your shoulder armor and covered your face with your hood. You did have a few daggers and tomahawks strapped to your back and sides as your main weapons hung out ready.

Standing in the middle of a large training ground arena, several of the new assassins watched from outside the arena, while Master Antique stood in the middle of a large stage with one arm raised.

You made sure all your weapons were secure, double checking each blade as you awaited your mentor’s signal. That signal was given when Antique brought his arm down.

On cue, several test dummies sprung out, and you, without hesitation, threw several of your daggers at the dummies. The blades would either hit the targets on the chest or head, and you kept up the assault, throwing a few more tomahawks, as you dashed through.

Racing along a wooden platform, you ran on a few walls as you jumped over to stab a couple more dummies in the back. Once that was done, you looked up at a large three story platform that helped train assassins to climb different terrains. Each side was constructed for a different climbing aspect, however, you elected to take the easy path.

Your wings were strapped to prevent cheating, but that didn’t matter since you’ve been working on a new ability that you acquired back at the mountains with a certain daring adventurer.

While the gem in your gauntlet felt like it belonged there, you were still rusty at using it like your father did. Fortunately, a little practice was just what you needed to get you started. With a little concentration and careful thinking, you were able to use the gem to conjure up a shadow figure. Practically looking in a mirror, the shadow-like presence appeared in front of you as he stood in front of the large platform.

All the trainees watched in amazement as the shadow figure waited for an order. Racing over, you gave the shadow telepathic commands, and he cupped his hands as he awaited you to jump. You did just that, and when you landed in his palms, you were temporarily amazed at how solid the shadow felt before he launched you into the air.

Like being tossed by a minotaur, you were launched straight and over the platform. ‘Mother of Luna... These shadow figures are strong as hell!’ you mentally awed as you looked down at the shadow standing in the middle.

You proceed through to the platform as you had one more obstacle before your training was done. Reaching out the end, you looked down as one more target stood in the middle of the drop. You took a deep breath as you dove down, with gauntlet blade out, you lunged out as your blade made contact with the target. Landing on the dummy, you pulled your blade out as you looked at Antique and bowed in respect.

Antique however shook his head. “You’ve gotten better, there’s no doubt about that. But your skills still need more training.” He sighed as he saw that a firm explanation was in order.

You listened to Antique, who went on about how he was genuinely impressed by your improvements, but that your blade throwing seemed to be off and you needed to work less on dramatics and more takedowns. You acknowledged this, as a true assassin isn’t worried about taking down your targets with style, or at least not as much as they are in making sure they pull off a successful execution.

“May I make up for my mistake and try again please?” you asked, wiping your forehead.

Antique raised a hand. “There’s no need. Mistakes are only natural. Besides, you’ve exceeded in your training far better than we all expected, but even so, your body needs to heal. You’ve done enough for tonight, so please go and get some rest.” Antique turned to the rest of the assassins, who met their mentor’s gaze and bowed. You joined in as you tapped your chest with your fist as he dismissed you all.

Walking out of training grounds, you were greeted by several assassins who wanted to meet you and compliment your skills. You were grateful to them all and you reassured them that you had room to improve just like the rest of the warriors who looked up to you. A leader whose blade was as sharp as his wit and who was as strong as a mountain. A father figure who took care and cherished those who lived, followed and fought beside you. Most of all, you were a beacon of light that would never extinguish, no matter what your enemies throw at you.

You finished thanking everypony for their praise and withdrew from the training grounds. While they were still remodeling the building, you knew enough about the Blade family assassins guild to find your way around. Nonetheless, there was something you needed to check before you could head to the armory.

Passing through the common quarters and the treasury, there was a room that served as your own personal quarters. While not as cozy as your room at home, there was one thing you couldn’t help devoting a few minutes worth of attention to. Your father’s armor set, standing proud and tall in front of you, was still incomplete as the armor’s pieces were still lost in unknown regions of the world.

You hoped to follow in your father’s footsteps and hoped that you could compete and wear the armor one day not just for your father’s memory, but to protect your loved ones. Gliding your fingers against the cloth, you didn’t even realize that you had a guest in your room.

“Pardon me, Sire?” You snapped out of your moment of admiration as one of your assassins came up to you with a scroll in his hand. “This just came in for you, Your Majesty. Apparently, it’s from the queen of Griffonstone.”

‘Gliefe’s writing to me? This should be good.’ You thanked him for the letter and opened it to read the following:

Opening the letter it read:

Dear king of Equestria

As you know, our time together has had several ups and downs, as neither myself nor my husband saw a reason to share a good relationship with other lands. Before and after our kingdom’s founding, the ponies and griffons have been at each other’s throats, and even signing a peace treaty only took us so far.

While my husband might be against it, I now wish to strengthen the ties between our kingdoms especially after how good you were to me and my sister during the last meeting.

For your services and to improve the strength of our alliance, my husband and I would like to personally invite you to a luxurious dinner in the comfort of the castle.

“Dinner with the rulers of the Griffon Kingdom?” you spoke your thoughts out loud. ‘Did Pinkie add something to the pancakes she made today?’ You actually read the letter five times so you could process that it actually said what it did. Being invited to Griffonstone, the heart of griffon territory for a casual dinner was enough to raise anyone’s eyebrow.

While you were at it, you reminded yourself that the griffon king had it in for you, and gave you more letters than you could count, containing... death threats. With that being the case, you’d be taking a big risk since you couldn’t possibly forget how much lust you put in Gliefe’s eyes when the Town Hall meeting concerning the trade turned into an orgy.

Though your mind was conflicted on whether or not you should go. You knew little to nothing about Griffonstone, and when it came to a few of the locals, they refused to explain the livelihood and history of their own home. Hell, Gilda warned you never to ask what her youth was like before she met Rainbow Dash.

Turning to the latter for details, all RD could tell you was that Gilda was a shy one back in flight camp, but Rainbow didn’t know much about her family. Pretty much all she learned was that they came from some very high status and that neither of her parents made her feel safe. Of course, until Gliefe came to Ponyville, neither you nor Rainbow Dash knew that Gilda was technically a princess.

‘I... I need some time to think...’ You decided to let your assassins know you were going back to your home.

The rest of your day was spent relaxing and playing with Nocturnal Night and your other foals until it was time for dinner. Enjoying the lovely spread Cherry prepared, you showed Luna, who along with Tia had already beaten you to the dining room, the letter that was delivered from Griffonstone. Sitting beside you, Luna thoroughly read Gliefe’s handwriting before passing it to her sister.

“Tia, Luna, what do you think?” you asked, taking note of how hard the sisters were staring at the invitation.

Celestia’s face scrunched up as she read the letter at least three times. While she tried to be fond of many of the other rulers she’s worked with over the centuries, she, however, had always stayed cautious when it came to other neighboring countries. For Griffonstone in particular, she had to put more caution on them compared to the other alliances.

“They’re asking you to come alone, but please don’t take that literally, beloved,” she insisted. “Take at least a few guards, just in case.”

You wanted to reassure her that you could take care of yourself, but that would be a lie—even with all your skills, armor, and weapons, you wouldn’t be able to take on an army of sharp-clawed, hot-tempered griffons by yourself without cost. For sure, Jade Star would be coming along for the ride since she was your royal protector and was itching to bust some skulls. Plus, you could imagine she wanted to see Gliefe’s sister Gara to reenact some... excitement.

Setting aside the lewd lesbian thoughts to focus on who else should tag along, you figured that inviting Gilda would most likely end in disaster since she and her parents never saw eye-to-eye. You learned the hard way when you gave Gilda her first massage that she was a victim of abuse, but she always dodged the topic—whatever happened to her was enough to make her move to Cloudsdale.

You asked Luna and Tia what they could tell you about Griffonstone—you hardly knew anything about it, so you naturally wanted some pointers to know what you were getting yourself into.

It turned out the sisters didn’t feel welcome in Griffonstone, and on the rare occasions they paid a visit, the citizens made their avarice clear since they knew the alicorns were LOADED. While it was a painful confession, Celestia revealed that she learned from experience that griffons could be even worse than badland diamond dogs when her carriage was stripped of all its gold and her guards were hospitalized when they attempted to apprehend the thieves.

Ever since that fiasco, the sisters have been twice as precautious in trips into griffon territory. Another idea came to mind just then and Luna mentioned that there were some residents from Griffonstone who could give you a basic understanding of the kingdom. She materialized a scroll to write down the names.

After she handed you the scroll, you looked through the list and saw that some of these griffons actually lived close to you. Feeling like luck was on your side for now, you saw that a visit was in order and finished eating.

Once you were nice and full, you appreciated how nice Celestia and the weather pegasi made it today as you left to meet with the locals. One particular resident that you had plans to visit was a middle-aged griffon who still looked young and beautiful, and was able to get by without any trouble. Her name was Goneita, and she lived a few feet from your mansion—while your house was out in the fields, about 8 minutes away from the spa, Goneita was almost too close to the Everfree Forest, which she converted part of for her work.

From what you heard, she was a beekeeper, and the reason she kept her distance from Ponyville was because of how sensitive her bees were. You were always cautious when you saw a bee flying around, but Fluttershy reassured you that they were actually sential creatures who would only attack if their queen was threatened or provoked.

Knocking on the door, you were soon greeted by a griffon whose fur patterns were exactly the same as a snow leopard’s. Goneita’s face had some age to it, but nobody out here cared.

“Can I help you?” she asked as you stood in front of her doorway. Just from listening to her tone, you realized that her temperament was unusually polite compared to the rest of her brethren—it was like a mixture of Fluttershy’s sweetness and Rarity’s manners.

You got straight to the point and explained to Goneita that you needed to learn a little about Griffonstone since you were going to pay a visit tomorrow.

Goneita’s expression changed from curious, to shocked, to disgust as she shuddered a bit. She invited you inside, where her home had a more modern, but nevertheless farm beekeeping style with various bees flying around. Her daughter and son-in-law were over in Trottingham for business and her grand-chicks had turned in for the night, giving you and Goneita the privacy to talk in the living room.

“Please help yourself, dear.” She brought out some honey and tea for you to enjoy while she began her tale of living amongst her fellow griffons. No part of Griffonstone felt safe from crime. Whether you were wealthy or poor, young or old, or even single or married, no griffon was safe. She explained that griffons were always at each other’s throats, but when it came to gold, it was bound to become a bloodbath. When Goneita was growing up, she lost count of how many times her precious liquid gold had been stolen and sometimes sold to others. The hatchlings, unfortunately, grew up with nasty habits, too, such as killing her bees for sports.

After they matured, some of those hatchlings actually apologized for their misdeeds and blamed the city for their actions. Although Goneita knew one’s environment wasn’t always at fault and she personally blamed the Griffonstone monarch for letting it escalate to this point.

“I have to warn you, dearie, if you insist on going to Griffonstone, you’d best leave before nightfall. That’s when the REAL evil comes out.”

“I’ll keep that in mind. Thank you for your time. It warms my heart to know you have a nice place to live after what you went through.” You tried to get up but the middle-aged griffon reached across the small table and touched your knee.

“Please let me finish. I strongly advise that you don’t go through with visiting that city unless it’s for something important,” she insisted as she set her tea down with a small frown. She stood up to grab a photo off the small counter and presented it to you. You looked at the photo, which showed her a bit younger with a single female hatchling, along with a male lion griffon with silver feathers.

“I lost my mate when a gang wanted the keys to our home, and my little Ginger was left with a horrible scar across her eye when she accidentally bumped into a drunk. Thank goodness she not only survived, but found a mate who didn’t care about such blemishes. I vowed then that I would want no more part of the Griffon Kingdom,” she stated as you looked over at the portrait of the loving family that was destroyed.

You expressed your condolences, but Goneita cut you off. “Don’t blame yourself... It’s the monarch who allowed Griffonstone to fall into ruin. Even before the idol of Boreas was lost, signs were already showing that the peace was fragile. Losing the idol was the last straw, and it’s been like we griffons depended on cruelty in order to survive.”

She sat back down and sighed. “As soon as I earned enough bits and stashed it away, we moved to settle in Trottingham before coming to Ponyville a few years later. I’ve already decided that even though it’s my birthplace, I’m never going back to Griffonstone.”

You saw yourself in no position to interrupt—learning about the griffon king’s nature felt like you were living in New York City again. A city that had already died before it became how it is today. Some say it’s the beacon of society while others deem that pure evil lingered in the community shadows. You knew what it was like to survive in the dirty ends, and it was only after you left that you were actually living rather than surviving.

Clenching your fist, you reassured her without hesitation that as the king, you would provide her whatever protection she needed; your guards weren’t around just for show. She was inclined to agree.

“Oh, believe me darling, I once saw one of the royal guard mares take on three drunk minotaurs without suffering so much as a scratch. And to think my fellow griffons are ridiculous enough to say a pony couldn’t protect a mouse from a mousetrap or some other nonsense.”

You brought her into a hug, which she accepted. And even though she was a well-endowed mature griffon whose breasts matched AJ’s or maybe even Fluttershy’s, you didn’t get an erection because you were truly committed to comforting your host.

Looking outside where Luna’s moon was shining bright, you thanked her for her time and decided to head out to get some rest, but leaving was that simple. The moment you stood up, Goneita grabbed your pants and wrapped her arms around your waist so she was directly touching your crotch.

“Please don’t push me away... Surely a compassionate king like yourself can sympathize with this old widow enough to keep her company...”

You gulped. “Well, yeah... You have my condolences, but... what about your grand-chicks? If they found out about-” It was of no concern to Goneita, who allowed you to watch her breasts smush together because of how big they were.

“Oh, don’t be like that... I haven’t slept with a single soul since my mate died... And I can see it in your eyes that you can look past the risk of being caught...”

You could see that the word of your sexual escapades had reached your friendly griffon resident, and possibly almost every female in Equestria. One thing was for certain, you couldn’t leave the nice griffon lady hanging after she went as far as to dig up her painful memories to help you prepare for your trip.

“So... are you-” Goneita quickly bombarded you with a deep kiss, marking the first time in years that she’s made out with a young stud. Managing to chuckle into the kiss, you grabbed hold of one of her giant breasts.

After toying with her feathery bosom for a little while longer, you lifted the mature griffon bridal style to take the kissing and other excitement upstairs. There, she didn’t waste any more time in pulling off her annoying clothes, and you did the same. Locking the door for good measure, you escorted the older griffon to her bed before you decided to find out what her breasts tasted like.

‘Oh... Oh, honey pots...!’ Goneita was losing her mind as you got to work on her sensitive nipples. They had a delectable flavor of honey that made you feel refreshed since you enjoyed a little honey and milk in your coffee. Coming from a beekeeper, however, one who enjoyed sampling her own products, you knew you were going to come by more often.

Tracing your tongue further down, you stopped at her pussy, as you wanted to enjoy making her purr as much as you wanted to enjoy her juices.

“OH GREAT WIND GODS PLEASE DON’T STOP!” Goneita screeched, holding your head tight as you worked hard on her marehood. You had to pull out eventually to breathe, but within a few seconds, you found yourself making out with the beautiful GILF griffon. Swapping saliva, she decided to take charge—she flipped you over to see that your manhood was nice and ready, and she stuck out to rub her juices against the base and tip of your member.

“Listen here, darling... I have chosen the peaceful life of a beekeeper, but... I don’t want you to be gentle...” She wanted to kiss you again, but your lips went somewhere else. With a quick flash of red in your eyes, you latched onto her neck and started chewing on the spot. You heard her loud and clear that she didn’t want you to be gentle, and you were simply granting her wish.

“Oh... Oh my...!” she gasped as you bit and pulled on her feathery neck.

Watching you work, she shivered at your touch, coating more of your member with her juices as she felt your teeth against her neck. That coincidence worked to your favor—now that your member was lubed with her juices, Goneita smiled and decided to help you out... by dropping down on top of you to get your entire member in one go!

Both of you gasped in unison at the sudden drop, which made it clear that she wasn’t lying about being left out on some sexual activity for years. In fact, she was so tight that she could easily be mistaken for a virgin.

It was going to be a night that would remind you what even kind griffons were capable of. For what felt like hours, you enjoyed how Goneita wrapped herself around you as you rode her marehood like it was the end of the world. Being this close to her, her fur and body made it feel like you were bucking a large marshmallow—everything from her breasts to her ass would jiggle wildly to the rhythm of your thrusts.

Normally, you would sense that Luna was going to be jealous to know you were taking another MILF. By some miracle, you would be able to persuade her to keep her mouth shut.

*the next morning*

As you bid Goneita goodbye and looked up to watch the sun being raised by Celestia, you figured she and Luna would piece together why you didn’t come home last night. Heading home, it didn’t take long as you entered your balcony and into your empty room. Well, somewhat empty, as Luna was sitting on your bed with a smirk on her lips as she looked up from the book she was writing in.

“Should I do the honors of adding Ms. Goneita to the list of mares you’ll be frequently visiting?” she asked, raising her eyebrows up and down. It was a rhetorical question, and she added Goneita’s name to the book without an answer.

With your face turning red, Luna couldn’t help but laugh. She assured you though that she could keep a secret by telling the ponies you weren’t home because you were helping her with her nightly duties. You were grateful, but you sensed that your princess would want something in return. If she did have such demands, it would have to wait until later—the maids had already finished packing and loading you and Jade’s luggage in a carriage for the departure. The ride to Griffonstone would take 3 hours, give or take, so you might as well get some food in your stomach before leaving.

Kissing Luna’s cheek, you decide to take a shower and get into a clean set of clothes. However, once you got out of the bathroom and changed, you saw that somepony- no some-griffon had snuck into your room and was now sitting smugly on your bed.

“Got something you’d like to tell me, stud?” Gilda asked with one leg dangling over the other.

“W-What... How... Gilda, what are you doing here?” you stuttered. She got off the bed and looked at you with a smirk.

“Don’t play the dumbass. Dash told me everything last night while you were away. You didn’t honestly think you’d be sneaking off to Griffonstone without me, did ya?”

Before you knew it, she had shoved you to the floor, taking your wrists in her claws. “I... I just didn’t want you reliving your nightmares...”

“Oh don’t give me that crap!” she scoffed and tightened her grip on your arms. “Who better to protect you from griffon royalty than me? I know Mom sent you that letter, and that spells trouble.”

You let out another sigh. “Granted, but the last thing I need to do is add fire to a burning oil drum.”

Her grip tightened once more, and you thought your arm was going to break. “Oh, come on, stud. I’m not THAT bad.” She let go of your arm as she returned to sitting on your bed.

“Last time I mentioned your family, you threatened to use me as a claw tree,” you stated.

She opens her mouth as she tries to speak again as you give her the blank stare. “Well that was... you know...”

“Look Gilda, I’m bringing Jade Star with me and I’ll only be gone for a day. In fact, Celestia and Luna-”

Instead of berating you, Gilda exercised a different way of arguing with you by pressing her beak against your lips. The message got through. No matter how much you said ‘no’, she wasn’t going to let you see her parents without her.

You slowly brought her down into your embrace and rubbed the top of her feathery head “...Alright, you can come you stubborn little bitch,” you relented, using the very unusual term of endearment you invented just for her. Gilda smirked and chewed on your earlobe gently.

“Stubborn? Look who’s talking! It took a good kiss to make you change your mind, you awkward pervert!”

After a few more minutes of cuddling, you got settled in the carriage with Gilda and Jade. What you didn’t know, however, was that it was actually a party of four... as Nightmare Rarity was tagging along, nice and snug within the confines of your mind. It was just a little trick she inherited from Nightmare Moon.

‘It was almost too easy to sneak in here. There’s no way I’m missing this action.’

‘Hey! This isn’t a hotel you lard ass! Move it or lose it!’ your werewolf spirit groaned at the sudden intrusion in his host’s mind.

‘LARD ASS?! WHO THE BUCK ARE YOU?!’

‘His other form! You’ve got a lot to learn if you think there’s only one spirit in this retard’s body!’ he exclaimed as Nightmare Rarity looked at the other inhabitant.

‘Just how many souls are in this body... Wait..’ The lascivious demon lost interest in what other spirits were inside this vessel when she eyed the beast from top to bottom and saw how big and muscular he was. ‘If you’re the king’s alter ego... how big is your cock?’

You, of course, had no idea what was going on in your head. Already packed and ready, you knew it’d be best to stop halfway out of the city, and you already decided to stay in the lovely town called Sleepy Manurva after the dinner. Gilda was game, as that town is like Ponyville but is known for its large river and large mango plantation.

Traveling across the land, you killed your boredom by striking a conversation with Jade while Gilda got comfortable on her back. At some point during the discussion, Jade revealed her trusty war mace. Of course, you questioned her choice of weapon, as it seemed a bit... excessive. She countered your question with a question and pointed to the tomahawk you carry.

“Sire, shouldn’t you have brought that sword Princess Celestia gave you for Hearth’s Warming Eve instead of a lawn keeping tool?” You grumbled at the way she was demeaning your taste of weaponry.

Gilda smirked and pointed at Jade with her thumb. “I like this one.”

The three of you took it easy the last couple of hours and thanks to that, none of you panicked when the driver announced that you had arrived. Looking out the window, you scrunched up to see that Gilda and Goneita weren’t kidding. It practically looked like a hurricane came by and wrecked the whole city. The skies weren’t much better even, as you saw many griffons screeching at each other, and some of them ended up crashing into houses after losing the recent fight.

You were a bit startled as one griffon appeared at the side of your chariot and almost blew your eardrums out with the screech that came from the eagle side of their species.

“WATCH WHERE YOU ARE GOING BASTARD!” he screamed as he flew away.

Jade wanted to get up and change the stranger’s face, but she felt your hand on her shoulder.

“Like the hospitality, dweeb?” Gilda asked as she sighed at how hotheaded her kind could be. You didn’t necessarily like to compare, but they might be just as bad diamond dogs.

“Now is not the time to get cute, Gilda,” you replied, keeping your hand on Jade until you were certain she would control herself.

You waited as you could see most of the houses upper towards the large golden kingdom. Most of the houses in the upper part of the city looked more stable, as some of the houses you learned were made from stronger branches. Even so, you were perceptive enough to spot a few poorly patched holes on a few of the roofs. Suffice to say, none of these homes could compare to the upcoming castle.

With your beloved Celestia’s sun standing tall, you were easily blinded by how much of the castle was encased in gold. The rest of the structure seemed to be made of cobblestone, and some of the pillars stood tall and made of pure marble.

‘God... And they said Canterlot castle took too much in the precious material department. They clearly haven’t visited Griffonstone,’ you thought as you landed down in the courtyard. You were impressed that your carriage wasn’t attacked by robbers, as Goneita had explained that a griffon could and would attack at any time of the day because of the level of their greed.

Your chauffeur told you he would return in a few hours, as you already planned to spend the night elsewhere. No one was being racist, but you all understood that spending even one night in this city was practically a death sentence. Collecting your stuff, you gave your driver some bits so he could fuel and rest up, and he took off while he still felt it was safe to do so.

“Alright, spill it,” Gilda scoffed and poked your cheek. “What’s the story between you and my mother? I know how her mind works, and she wouldn’t have invited you on a whim.”

You gulped as you tried to think of something less... accurate. Confessing to the princess of the Griffon Kingdom that you banged her mother would probably land you in the morgue in 2 minutes tops.

“Believe or not Gilda... it’s more of a mutual agreement and trying to boost morality between the two kingdoms.” you half lied as Gilda shook her head.

“My kind lost all morality long ago. Even before I was born.”

“Don’t say that. Just because something is lost doesn’t mean it can’t be found,” you reassured her as you hoped this visit would boost it. “I mean, look how you turned out.”

Walking up to the front of the large castle, both Jade and Gilda stayed behind with a feeling of uncertainty in their guts as they stared at you.

Walking up the steps, you were greeted by two large griffon guards decorative in their homeland colors.

“It’s been a long time... Princess,” one of the guards brought his fist to his chest, saluting Gilda.

She saluted them in return. “At ease guards. We’re here to see my mother...” She put a lot of venom in the word ‘mother’.

“She’s in the throne room. May we assist in-”

“That won’t be necessary. I’ll guide our guests to the throne room myself,” Gilda stated as they opened the doors.

As if the outside didn’t have enough gold, you were taken aback by how much the interior made up for it. Every aspect, every tile, hell, every piece of pottery, column, and even some of the window stills were covered in a golden color.

‘Holy hell! I knew griffons loved gold, but this is too much!’ Keeping it in your head so as not to offend Gilda as she escorted you to the throne room, you wondered how long you could look at all this shiny gold before you went blind.

The throne room was as large as the throne room in Canterlot, as every step, and even the rugs were a golden color. Up above, you could see two large golden thrones, one of which sat a griffon who caught your eye.

It was Queen Gliefe, with her sister and trusted general Gara Glaive standing beside her.

Walking up, you bowed to the queen, but Jade and Gilda didn’t budge. You figured Gilda was royalty and technically didn’t need to bow for her mother, but you did tell Jade to follow your lead. Of course, your proud lieutenant wasn’t fond of the idea, but she knew you were giving her a direct order and complied.

“Queen Gliefe, it’s an honor to see you again,” you smiled as you looked up. Things were already looking ugly as you predicted, for Gilda was staring at her mother and aunt with daggers in her eyes. The latter winked at Jade, but frowned when she saw how her niece was giving her such a nasty glare.

You knew the drill and stopped the violence before it could even begin by getting in between Gilda and Gara. While Gara stayed where she was, Gliefe rose from her throne, and her huge breasts bounced in her expensive looking gown as she walked down the golden steps. You could feel the pressure of each step, as they showed signs of her royal status.

Once she was face-to-face with you, she gave a small bow of her own. “It’s so nice that you accepted my invitation. And the fact that you got my daughter here to come along makes it even better.”

“He didn’t want me to come, you old hag...” Gilda growled. “I made the decision by myself so I could protect the king here from whatever sick little game you and that fat f@ck of a father have in mind!”

Gliefe sighed as she refused to call her ‘mother’. “Mind your manners. Are you honestly going to speak to your mother like that after all these years, daughter?”

You didn’t speak as both Gilda and Gliefe stared at each other. “A mother of your experience would be damned lucky she’s being spoken to at all!”

‘Oh! I felt that one...’ You turned your head, both stunned and flabbergasted at how much Gilda’s comment must have hurt.

Everyone cooled down, though you had to keep Jade on a tight leash as you could see her stare daggers at Gara. If you didn’t know any better, now that the meeting memories were flooding back, you’d say your captain here was pissed because Gara managed to dominate her last time.

Gliefe then mentioned her husband King Galian, who you prayed wouldn’t be attending the dinner as you don’t need your enemy here. While you didn’t actually admit he was your enemy to your family, deep down, you understood that the two of you didn’t share the same ambitions, and your ideals and passions were completely different too.

“I’m sorry you had to see that. My husband is busy right now, but dinner is at 6 so make yourself at home until then.”

“No offense, but I don’t intend to turn this visit into some kind of interrogation,” you said with conviction.

Gliefe looks at you questionably. “Interrogation? Has my daughter been messing with your head, Your Highness?”

She insisted before anyone had the chance to take that this was just a friendly gathering to help boost morale between Griffonstone and Equestria. If there was anyone she couldn’t convince, it was Gilda, who scoffed out loud.

Ignoring that interruption, Gliefe turned to you. “Please make yourself at home. My guards will show you to our private spa and steam room so you can unwind after your long travel. Even a masseur like yourself must have a preference on how to relax.”

*your POV*

“Ahhhh... That hits the spot...!” you let out a loud but relieving sigh as sweat slides down your body. After stripping out of your clothes and into a lone towel, you spend some time in the steam room as you dipped another ladle of cool water onto the steam rocks. As you let the sweat slide down your face, you stared up as to what happened in the thorne room.

‘I shouldn’t have given in and allowed Gilda to come...’ you groaned, thinking about how disrespectful the griffon was to her mother. ‘No mother and daughter should talk to each other like that.’

You tried to contemplate on some ideas to help with this situation before you heard the door to the steam room open. You went from curiosity to concerned when you heard three feminine voices echoed as the owners entered the room.

“And I told that rookie if he pulled his head out of his ass, then he won’t get that promotion until he’s 50!” a loud voice called out, followed by the sound of laughter.

“Forget 50, he won’t get it till he’s 80 with that attitude!”

“Oh, cut the kid some slack! He may be arrogant, but he works harder than-” Because of the steam and their laughter, she stopped talking when her breasts enveloped your face.

After pushing yourself out of the feathery paradise, you heard the sound of wings flapping and you were able to get a good look at the three guests as the steam was blown away. All three of them were buff and had towels wrapped around their well-endowed busts, but their feather style took after different animals. The one who bumped into you was brown and had yellow feathers with black spots like a cheetah. The griffon to the left was red, and had the tan feathers of a lion. And the one on the right had black stripes, and her feathers were orange and white just like a tiger.

“Oh, lookie here ladies,” the cheetah griffon smirked, crossing her muscular arms underneath her jiggly breasts.

“We got ourselves a peeper.” The lion griffon cracked her knuckles, which actually sounded like breaking concrete.

You shook your head, trying to explain that this was just a misunderstanding before the third griffon with the tiger feathers walked over.

“Wait a minute... I’ve seen you before,” she said with a thick Russian accent as she leaned down to study your sweaty face. “You’re that monkey who’s worshiped like a king in pony territory, aren’t you, hot shot?”

There they go with the monkey comments again. “Yes, and may I ask who I’m greeting with my monkey eyes?” you dryly asked, causing the three ladies to chuckle.

“I’m Colonel Gortea. And behind me is Major Giovanna and First Lieutenant Great Breeze,” she explained, pointing to the lion and cheetah griffons respectively. “Now, what do you think you’re doing in our personal steam room without permission?”

You filled them in on how you were personally invited by Queen Gliefe to a special dinner and that she had her guards show you to the spa where you can unwind before the meal. Though, even you would admit it sounded like a suspicious story as Great Breeze walked over and leaned down.

“You sure about that, monkey boy? The queen actually invited another species over into our land?”

“Is that a problem?” you asked, referring to the hostility and how all three griffons looked like they didn’t believe you.

Major Giovanna replied in a tone that almost demanded your submission. “Actually, yeah because Queen Gliefe inviting an outsider without telling us, her most trusted soldiers, is quite suspicious. Like a rat being caught in a cheese storage room.”

You were tired of them suspecting you and tried to stand up, but you realized too late that your towel was gone and you were left exposed. The mature griffons looked down and stared at your impressive manhood.

“But you know... Word has it that you have quite a number of mares in your little harem...” Great Breeze chimed in, shoving Gortea out of the way.

“Uh... wh-” You didn’t say another word as Great Breeze pushed you down. Leaning back on the seat, the other two saw just how much your shaft was sticking out.

“THE BUCK MONKEY?! Do ALL the males in your kind carry something of this size in your pants?!” Great Breeze was in pure shock as your member stood tall. Gulping and losing her confidence for a second, she reached out slowly and felt how hard it was. You moaned as she moved her hand up and down on your erection.

“Damn monkey... Talk about over-compensating. I heard of a third leg in the middle, but to see it myself... Wow... You could probably impregnate a minotaur with a tool like this...” Giovanna smirked as you were surrounded like vultures on a carcass.

Great Breeze finally released you to look at her colleagues. With a nod, the three military griffons smiled and allowed their robes to fall in a large heap with one small tug.

“Military life isn’t an easy path, stud,” Great Breeze said, being the first to undress. “None of us have been with a healthy mate in Grover knows how long.”

If you wanted to admire healthy, strong, and fierce bodies, then all you had to do was look at these beautiful griffons. Each of them had heavy muscles that looked to be chisel as their abes were visibly shown. However, their bodies were covered in numerous scars, serving as the proof that they’ve experienced the life of a soldier on the battlefield. Even with these permanent marks, what really caught your attention was their breasts, jiggling a bit from the freedom.

Great Breeze squatted down to give you a nice, clear look at the huge breasts that enveloped your face only two minutes ago and cupped them from underneath. “We’ve heard lots of things about you, Your Highness. Is it also true that you’re a sucker for big tits?”

You gulped, unable to answer as Giovanna joined in. “I’ve been thinking of getting a breast reduction in my earlier years, but I’m glad I didn’t. Seems even a gal in her 40s still can get some studs to ogle at these puppies.” She wiggled her breasts in your face, causing you to burn up.

‘Oh, god...! Why didn’t I keep my damn robe on?!’ you cried in your head.

*inside your mind*

“WOW! And here I thought I was the horn dog!” Your werewolf spirit sat by as he watched from inside your consciousness. Laying back on a large bed, Nightmare Rarity was right beside him, having agreed to have some fun after she finally woke up.

“Wow... My darling, we simply must do this more often...” Nightmare Rarity giggled, coming over to the werewolf and kissing him deeply.

“Bring our master next time and I can make it worth your while,” your werewolf spirit kissed her cheek

“You got yourself a deal. Anyway, what should we do about that?” Nightrare asked, referring to the three griffons ganging up on the host.

Your werewolf form contemplated his options before a nasty idea came to mind. With a flick of his wrist, a small light gust of air shined as it floated up and hit the screen.

“Now... just enjoy the show.”

*back to you*

Your lust for big breasts took control and without asking, you latched onto Great Breeze’s nipple and began to bite and suck. Sure it might prove that the rumors about your weakness for a female’s chest were true, but you couldn’t help yourself.

Giovanna, meanwhile, snuck down to taste your member, getting the whole thing down her throat with some erotic choking sounds. It was only natural that she wanted to prove herself; when you’re in the military, weakness isn’t tolerated.

While you suckle Great Breeze’s nipples, which tasted like chocolate, you let out a few moans and gasps because of how much skill Giovanna had with her mouth.

“Okay sister, that’s enough!” Gortea yanked Giovanna’s mouth away. “Let a REAL griffon show you how it’s done!” She took you all the way down her throat too, but unlike Giovanna, you didn’t hear the colonel choke even once.

You let out a loud moan as Gortea took your member all the way down. You were forced to let go of Great Breeze’s nipple and lean all the way back as both she and Giovanna took each of your sides and covered your face with their breasts. Forced to take both sets of nipples in your mouth, you didn’t hesitate as you lightly nibbled on both nubs.

“We g-gotta convince the q-queen to invite him over again...” Great Breeze bit her lip as you were chewing on your nipple like you wanted to rip it off.

“Buck that...! I’ll take him for myself... Get a small cottage out away from all civilization and make hatchlings for the rest of our lives!” Giovanna joked as she enjoyed your sharp canines.

Your mood changed with that sentence and you broke free from all three griffons before standing up to look at Giovanna. We would see how easy it would be for her to make those kinds of jokes once you were done with her.

“So...” you could feel your body begin to morph and slowly grow large as hair grew along your arms and chest. “Care to experience what a real predator in bed feels like?”

You dragged her closer by her legs, but even with the rough treatment, you could tell Giovanna wasn’t afraid. In fact, if you didn’t know any better, you’d say she was feeling smug that she got to go first.

“Don’t hold back, monkey! I can take it!” she smirked as you lifted her up and held her close to your pelvis.

Not wasting any time, you slid right between her legs straight into her marehood. You started off slow but firm, making sure you made it all the way to Giovanna’s womb to get some sexy moans.

“H-how’s THIS?!” you growled, picking up the pace and bouncing her on your lap.

“B-BUCK... D-DON’T STOP!” Giovanna, using her weight, pushed you back onto the seating as the other two griffons swarmed you. Amazed at your strength and endurance, you sat back and let Giovanna take control as she and her colleagues had their fun on your member.

‘Maybe I should purchase a little vacation house here in Griffonstone so we can do this more often, or maybe a small home close to griffonstone’ you thought with a smirk. ‘There’s no way I can leave these lovely ladies hanging.’

Of course, griffons had a hard time sharing, so while you were busy thinking of ways you could do this in the future, Great Breeze managed to pull Major Giovanna off your dick. Suffice to say, the lion griffon wasn’t happy.

“Oh give it a rest!” Great Breeze snarled in response to Giovanna’s complaining. “It’s not like he’s your mate!”

“Buck off bitch! He wants an experienced griffon who at least can show their mate how to really buck!” Giovanna snapped her beak in Great Breeze’s direction.

“Oh, a lucky slut are we? I at least have the dignity not to buck my whole military unit in the showers,” the latter smirked, and Giovanna grew red with embarrassment and rage.

Deep down, you actually thought that one was funny and wanted to snicker. ‘Ouch!’ you mentally scolded a bit to hold off on laughing. If these hotheaded ladies so much as heard you snicker, it would be like you signed your own death warrant.

With the two of them bickering and glaring at each other, there was nothing to stop Colonel Gortea from plunging down onto your available cock. She sighed and looked down at the bulge in her feathery stomach.

Touching the said bulge as your member kept throbbing and poking her womb, she smiled as she leaned down to your face. Oblivious of her comrades bickering and fighting, the colonel wanted to savor this moment.

“I always thought males couldn’t handle a real griffon... Even our soldiers find it a challenge to please me... Let’s see if you can satisfy me like you do your princesses...” With that, Colonel Gortea leaned in to lock her beak with your lips.

Bouncing on your member, you and the tiger griffon wrestled with your tongues to see who deserved to be dominant. You, at first, showed the colonel your greedy side for a few moments before Gortea overpowered you and forced you back onto the floor.

You reached around to grope her feathery ass and asked a naughty question. “So you said no one has ever been able to satisfy you... Does that mean they tried ALL your holes?” Gortea realized what you were implying when you spread her butt cheeks to reveal her puckered asshole.

You turned your head to the side as you pulled your hand back and made the poor colonel squawk when your hand connected with her left cheek. She spread her wings out as well, and from how strong they were, you watched Great Breeze dodge while Giovanna was literally thrown against the wall.

‘Damn... I bet she could give Rainbow Dash and Jade some pretty good lessons about wing power.’

Anyway, since Gortea wasn’t responding to your last question, you decided to just find out for yourself. Taking your member out of her pussy, you aimed for the tight asshole above and plunged in without warning. It felt like the whole spa was shaking as Gortea released another surprising squawk.

The two guards who were standing guard outside the spa turned their heads from the squawk coming from behind the closed doors.

“Ha! You owe me 40 bits!” the guard on the left smiled, making his partner grumble.

“Bastard... I thought for sure they would end him!” He reached into his pocket and tossed a small bag of bits to his fellow brother in arms.

The first guard laughed. “Heh. Well, they didn’t.” He playfully tossed the bag in the air before pocketing it.

By now, Giovanna and Great Breeze had stopped trying to send each other to the emergency room and were laying on each side of you as Gortea’s asshole enveloped your manhood. However, if there was one kind of lady you knew, it was one who wouldn’t let you leave until they were satisfied.

After almost yelling for Gortea to move, Great Breeze finally got her turn. Who knows how long it would be before you could finally leave the steam room that was threatening to burn you alive?

*meanwhile in the throne room*

Tapping his mighty talons against the edge of his seat, the strong and revered ruler of all griffons, King Galian sat, wondering what was holding up the Equestrian king. Gliefe, who sat beside him, was the one who wanted to bring you here, not her husband. And while he didn’t know nor cared what inspired his queen to send that invitation... he might just be able to take advantage of this visit.

Unknown to Gliefe... Galian had a dark secret that would rapidly make her despise him if she ever found out.

She reached over and touched one of her husband’s muscular arms, covered by charcoal feathers. However, just as she touched his arm he yanked it away, not about to take time to console his trophy wife.

“At least try to pretend you’re interested in making amends with your only hatchling,” she sighed.

“If she knew her place, she wouldn’t expect anything of the sort. I made her the strong griffons she is today, and I don’t have anything to apologize for. How many times must I tell you that before you get it into your thick head?”

Gliefe growled and for just a few seconds, she found the power to stand up for herself. “If you were a proper father to her, then maybe-”

The guards didn’t even flinch as a loud crack echoed across the room—Gliefe didn’t show any signs of emotions, her face red from the sudden slap she had always gained since the day she married her husband as Galian growled for her insubordination.

“Don’t you dare speak to me that way! Have you forgotten your place before me as well?!” He straightened his cape when he picked up a pair of footsteps just a few feet away. He turned to where they were coming from as both he and Gliefe looked at a new group of griffons.

Gliefe has never seen these griffons before, as they ranged from professional to unprofessional. Despite the differences in their clothing, they all wore a blank mask that covered their faces as they bow in respect.

“Galian... Who are these griffons?”

Galian only laughed and pulled out one of the cigars Griffonstone was famous for. “Oh just some associates of mine who wish to help give our guest feel right at home”

It didn’t take long to get a good idea of what he was up to. Galian had it in for the human, and Gliefe knew a guard informed the king about the dinner invitation.

She growled. “Galian... If there’s one thing I know from all our years of marriage, it’s that a meeting between you and a foreigner escalates into blood and carnage.” She pointed at the guests. “If you continue through and spark a war... who do you think the surrounding nations are going to side with-”

She stopped as she was quickly grabbed and spun around. She didn’t notice her husband had suddenly appeared from behind and had her in his grip. Her arms began to bleed because of how sharp and cruel the grip of his talons were.

“You’re smarter than the average griffon, I’ll give you that much... But are you willing to lecture me while our daughter is under the same roof?”

Queen Gliefe’s eyes widened as she lowered her head in defeat.

“My special paddle is still in good condition...”

Gliefe had to grit her beak as she remembered the paddle that was just mentioned. A tool she didn’t dare speak fondly of.

And it left Gilda with even worse memories...

*few hours later dining room*

‘Oh god... I survived...!’ you leaned back in your chair as you somehow managed to get out of the sauna before you turned into a shriveled piece of meat. It was indeed fun to get to know the military forces’ higher ups, but doing so in a sauna where they ended up putting more water on the steam rocks, they had to graciously take you out of the room and into one of their cool pools.

The fun went from the sauna to the pools as they didn’t even give you time to adjust to the cool waters before they rode you like a bronco. That lasted for a while before they finally let you go to change and get ready for dinner. Thank god, too, as your bruised pelvis didn’t even compare to your sweat burns.

Sitting in your chair, Jade tried her best to act professional when she saw the red burns on your face. Eventually though, she broke and couldn’t stop herself from cracking a joke.

“I think you’ve set a world record for the color red, Sire,” she snickered.

You didn’t reply as you took a sip of the water a waiter graciously poured for you. After a few seconds, you sighed as the heat still parched your throat. After a few drinks you finally spoke. “Alright new rule no more sex in hot saunas. Especially with griffons.”

Jade looked at you and scoffed. “Seriously? We only just arrived and you’re already banging some of the kingdom’s whores?”

‘I wouldn’t call a general or colonel whores if I were you Jade...’

The author just loved making things awkward for you, for Gilda just happened to overhear your star captain’s comment. Already word spread in the castle, as from a few guards she learned their visitor had enjoyed their spa a bit more with the help of some of Griffonstone’s finest.

“Military around here has more to be proud of than just their skills in combat,” she smirked. And here you and Jade thought your face couldn’t get any redder.

You wanted to speak up, but you stopped as you heard a small bell. Queen Gliefe finally entered the dining room and sat down just a few chairs away from you.

“Due to my husband having important business he won’t be joining us, so we have the table or ourselves.” With a clap, you watched as several chefs entered the dining room, each with a tray with a silver cover on top. Waiting for the queen’s order, they lifted the trays when she clapped, and your eyes almost bugged out as you saw possibly a carnivore’s smorgasbord of food.

From steaks piled up to a few platters of lobster, clams and crabs, you were amazed at the spread. They even completed the spread as one of the chefs poured you some of the vintage wine Gliefe had brought out.

“Please... Dig in my guests.”

You looked at the spread and tried to decide what you should try first. There was so much that you just couldn’t make a decision. Back in Ponyville, fish was pretty much the only daily meat you could consume, so getting to eat something else was a blessing.

As you stared at the large food spread, Queen Gliefe decided to help you out as she grabbed a platter and began putting some food on it for you. You didn’t want to seem rude, but she insisted on helping you out.

Grabbing a few pieces of steak, some crab legs and a few meat kabobs, she set your plate as another server finished with the queen’s own plate of food.

Gliefe wasn’t too happy that you hadn’t started eating yet. You watched intensely, as once you got your food, Gliefe roughly stabbed into her steak like something was angering her. You could only imagine who she was thinking about as she tore her steak apart and started eating.

You thanked her for the meal, and she in turn accepted your gratitude before her eyes met Gilda’s. Of course she hasn’t forgotten about her daughter’s rudeness, but she suppressed the urge to yell like most griffons and just focused on the meal.

Taking in a good portion of your steak, you were hypnotized by the flavor, yet, you tried to maintain your respect and dignity while you chewed the meat.

“Jade is it?” Gliefe turned to your captain. “Aren’t you hungry? I know ponies don’t eat meat, but we have fruits and vegetables that we keep for the rare occasions we have guests from abroad.”

Jade brushed her hand. “No thank you. I’m not hungry.”

Gliefe didn’t pressure her any further as the rest of you enjoyed the food. Taking in some crabs and a few bites from the kabobs, the queen then took another steak from the platter before she began to speak.

“So human... I like to know... Have you killed somepony?”

That question immediately caught you off guard. Taking a drink of wine, you immediately begin to cough up as you never thought Gliefe, who was trying to make amends with Gilda, would have the presence of mind to ask any violent questions.

“Um…” you cough a bit as that is a serious question to ask.

Gilda immediately jumped in before you could make a sentence that made sense. “SERIOUSLY YOU HAG?! YOU THINK HE’S A KILLER LIKE YOU!”

Jade jumped in as well. “I SECOND THAT! OUR KING IS NOT A MURDERER!”

Gliefe remained silent as she took a sip from her own glass of wine.

You joined in, as now, you could feel the tension heating up. Ignoring the question you began to ask Gliefe some questions about herself. Such was how she and Galian. It seemed however that you weren’t the only one who could see through her.

You sighed a bit as you looked at Gliefe and asked something else. “Why does your husband hate me so much?”

“‘Hate’ is a strong word, dear human.”

“He tried to kill me when I first met him...” you defended.

It was after your announcement as king of Equestria that you were formally invited over to meet all the royals of each nation. You got different reactions from the various families, as the minotaurs believed you were part of their family, whereas the diamond dogs were eager to get familiar with someone who they knew respected them. Fearing they might meet another hot-headed creature like the griffons, they simmered down so you could get to know them. However, the griffons were a different story. Long story short, when you met King Galian, it took both the minotaurs and the zebras to pull the griffons away from your neck.

Queen Gliefe did apologize, even though Galian should be the one to do so, and gave you a bit of history about their land. For centuries, griffons lived in one of the largest mineral mountains in the world where the finest gold and silver was. During this time, the mountain was also home to an enormous fire ruby that became a national treasure for Griffonstone after it was discovered during their excavations. It was of such beauty that the griffons’ hearts warmed like they were part of a real fire, and for a time, everything was perfect. That was until two dragons got word of the fire ruby and launched a surprise attack against the kingdom. Naturally, the griffons fought back against the beasts, during which the giant fire ruby was destroyed, taking the griffons’ pride with it.

“After our beloved ruby was smashed to bits, an era of chaos and distrust erupted and continued until the first official ruler, King Grover decided to restore balance to our brethren with another treasure. The idol of Boreas.”

“Idol of Boreas?” you repeated.

“Yes. To this day, the idol can be found upon the royal throne where it is guarded 24/7 by our elite guards. I don’t know if it’s true or not, but our legends claim that King Grover created the idol by gathering the dust of Princess Celestia’s golden sunsets. What is known, however, is that when the griffons witnessed the idol’s beauty, they regained their senses and peace was restored to the Griffon Kingdom.”

You listened in more, and it seemed like the fuss was put to an end until another question popped up that really threw Gilda off.

“So, Your Highness... Is my daughter your concubine or is more of a-”

Gilda who stopped to eat was gripping her knife in one hand and was about to pull her arm back only for you to beat her to it. You kept your hand out to confirm you were the one who threw the knife that was just inches from staining Gliefe’s beautiful feathers red with blood.

“To answer that question earlier. Lets say….. Threatening isn’t my strong suit. Sometimes you have to show you are serious with actions then words” you took another drink of your wine as everypony stares at you, to turn several burly large griffons including jade star and gilda to literally shake in fear then you get an A for effort and a flawless for execute.

‘Fuck i know he can be an idiot but….. Since when he was good with a blade’ gilda stares as you took another bite from your dinner.

‘Oh wow….. I knew you aren’t weak…… but your viciousness was…… surprising’ gliefe takes the knife out of the wood chair. She got Gilda to raise an eyebrow when she actually started... smiling.

As dinner continued, Jade Star just couldn’t shake the feeling that something wasn’t right. “Sire... I think we’ve overstayed our welcome...”

You didn’t have any objections, as you were nice and full by the time your plate was clean. Plus, you could feel the atmosphere—a gift you earned the hard way during your younger years on the streets.

You slowly backed away as you dusted off your clothes. “Now, I am grateful to you for inviting me to this lovely dinner, but I believe it’s time for me to get going.”

Gliefe raised an eyebrow. “What’s the rush? Couldn’t you at least stay for dessert or a nice cup of tea?”

Gilda got in between you and her mother. After all, she never trusted Gliefe for a minute. “I agree with our guest... We should head back now.”

Gliefe made her attempt to keep you seated, but you stayed both discrete but firm as you told Gilda’s mother here that you that your mind was made up. However dangerous it might be to travel in the mountains at night, it felt safer than staying overnight in a castle whose owner hated you.

“Please, you just got here-”

“I’D RATHER RIP MY OWN WINGS OUT THEN LET HIM STAY IN THIS TARTARUS HOLE OF A CESSPOOL!” Gilda screamed out as you were being pushed out the door.

Unbeknownst to you, as you were heading out the throne room, a sneaky figure planted a small object on one of the carriages and took off before he was seen.

You were forcefully pulled outside by Jade and placed into the carriage, while Gilda stood between you and her mother, who made one last attempt to change your mind. Paying attention to how desperate the queen who was ordinarily so strong and dignified was acting, you knew something was off.

“Hag, I don’t give two shits about why you brought him here but I’m sure as a bird’s ass you are up to something.”

Gliefe shook her head. “No, no darling I-”

“Save it. Our king might be sweet when he wants to, but even I can feel when something is tugging in my tail.” Gilda stood up first, wanting to get as far away from her mother as she could. “And I’ll be damned to let the best that ever happened to me fall for it!”

You got into the carriage, feeling a small pang of guilt from how hurt the queen looked as you left her behind. It really was hard to tell if she was acting. While for a griffon, she had both a look of uncertainty, she looked sincerely worried at the same time. You just wished you could understand why.

Once the carriage takes off you finally speak.

“Jade was it really necessary. I understand your role as a guard but”

“NO YOU DON’T UNDERSTAND!” jade shouts as she stares at you.

She calms down for a bit. “Look….. You know something was off…. This whole trip seems like one big trap and you know it. Invitation from the royal family of griffonstone who all we know hate you”

“I tried to warn you too my mother and father aren’t the best creatures in the world.”

“I know…. Believe me, I know and i do apologize for the incident in the dining room” you apologize as gilda waves it off.

“Don’t worry that was actually cool to see the other side of you….. And to scare my own mother who has never showed fear in all my life and she’s stared in the face of dragons and not once quiver in fear” gilda laughs a bit

You smiled at least a bit at that, but your anger can lead you to some nasty situations. Though, in one way or another, you always managed to control it. Such a miracle that none of your foals have seen you during one of your little episodes. That’s the last thing you want to happened in your life.

Looking out side you watch as the carriage flies over the ruined city of griffonstone as you said goodbye. The sun begins to set as you looked at the sun setting and back at the town below.

This felt weird... You had a sudden feeling deep in your gut... like you were all in danger. Without even thinking, you stuck your head out the window and looked down at the carriage. You let out a small gasp as you saw a faint light on the bottom. Like a ticking timer, a loud ring echoed as without warning your carriage was jolted hard.

Something just hit you. You didn’t even have time to scream as you were tossed around. Jade and Gilda, who were both caught off guard, could only try and brace themselves before your carriage plummeted to the city. Like a shirt in a dryer, you all were tossed and thrown around in a frenzy until the only thing you heard was a loud crash.

You were briefly paralyzed from the impact, but surprisingly, you hadn’t passed out yet. Everything around you was spinning, and you promptly emptied the contents of your last meal onto the side as you tried to get up, or at least stop your eyes from moving in circles.

By the time your eyes were still, your vision started getting blurry while a ringing muffled your ears. Once you got some control of your body, you pushed some debris away and looked at your stomach. A sharp pain coursed through, and you could see why... A jagged piece of what was once your carriage was embedded there.

The ringing in your ears further deafened your surroundings, and while you could make out a few pieces, it wasn’t enough to help you understand. Your blurry vision wasn’t helping either, and the loss of blood from the sharp piece in your stomach threatened to blind you completely. Although everything was unrecognizable, you could have sworn you saw two shadows before you passed out.

*unknown location*

‘God, why is this happening now!?’ you shouted in your mind as you tried to get a clue about what was coming. However, most of the pieces of memory were in shambles. The year had barely begun and here you were in another predicament. More specifically, you were in a coma, forced to fight for your life while you unconsciously tried to wrap your head around what happened during the carriage ride.

‘My life would be so much better if I could wake up whenever I pleased...’ To rest your case, you tried to pen your eyes, but remained silent after your attempts seemed futile. After what felt like hours, two figures reached out for you in this mysterious state of silence.

“Honestly, human? I’ve lost count of how many death traps you narrowly survived,” a familiar lone voice echoed from behind.

Turning to confront the source, you sighed at the face you saw among the vast darkness. Frankly, you didn’t think you were ever going to see him since you already accepted his offer, but you kept in mind that the two of you were one and the same.

The beast spirit within you did his best to take your form, but his ears and facial features remained more feral than your own. The strange glowing marks on his chest were a new feature, but this wasn’t the best time to admire new looks.

“In my defense, I wasn’t expecting an ambush on the way home,” you admitted.

“You’re kidding, right?” the beast asked sarcastically. “You go through with visiting one of the most hostile areas in the world even after the sisters advised against it, and you didn’t expect someone to attack you?”

You embraced the shame, unable to hide the fact that Tia, Luna, and Goneita told you to watch your six. And yet, you failed to see the first signs of danger. It was an important lesson: getting comfortable in enemy territory is a sure way to get yourself killed.

“So... Do you know what happened then? You know... after we left?”

“I’ve been watching the whole time.” Snapping his fingers, you watched as several screens appeared, each showing a different event of your day. That included your fun in the steam room, and what happened when you left in the carriage.

“Your mind may forget, but I catch every detail.”

“And it was so much fun to watch!” a loud voice startled you.

Turning around, you were greeted by a dark purple face filled with lustful intentions. This explained the headaches you got earlier.

“Nightmare Rarity?” you almost choked.

Your beast half laughed. “Yeah, let’s just say that the princesses weren’t the only ones insecure about your trip. She decided to hijack your brain without you knowing.”

“So... Wait... How long-?” Here you were, stuttering like an idiot for the umpteenth time in your crazy Equestrian life

“It doesn’t matter,” the beast shrugged off any irrelevant questions you might have about Nightmare Rarity learning to invade your mind like Nightmare Moon. “More importantly, you need to take a look at this.”

With a wave of his hand, another screen popped up. You squint your eyes and managed to catch something before the fall. You saw what appeared to be something blinking below your carriage. It must have been a bomb of some kind, as you watched as you tumbled around in the carriage before passing out. You saw the way you regained enough sense to pull yourself out of the wreckage before passing out.

Speaking of which, you were slipping in and out of your unconscious state as you found yourself being wheeled down a corridor of some kind. Through each chance of regaining consciousness, you saw only bits of what was happening, as the last image you saw... was a griffon doctor holding a scalpel.

*back to you slightly*

You breathed and coughed as your vision was still foggy. Pain was coursing throughout your body when you finally woke up. You could hear a beeping echoed in your ears, followed by a couple muffled voices

“Ha... ke... Mus... se... te.”

“Ke... se... ate... st d... ne.”

You lifted your head, as like the image before, you could see a blurry vision of someone holding a scalpel in one hand and something else in the other. You can’t tell what it was before the doctor raises his hand before your vision goes black.

You fell unconscious again, but it didn’t last so long this time.

Wake up...

Wake up...

WAKE UP!

You jolted back to reality as the pain was gone somewhat, but you were still groggy. Looking around, your eyes had to get used to the light as you scanned your surroundings. The whole area soon became visible and you saw a few medical posters and cabinets. The whole room looked abandoned, for you could smell a whiff of old wood and putrid odors.

“Oh... What did-” You scrunched up as a sharp pain coursed through your chest, and you started to breathe heavily to try and ease the pain.

‘Shit... It’s worse than we thought...’ the beast spirit spoke through again.

You tried to bear with the pain, but it only grew worse and your vision began to static like you were watching a broken tv. With the world around you disoriented, you shifted back and forth to try and move again, only for the pain to get worse.

*your mind*

“What’s going on? Why are his eyes doing that?” Nightrare wondered as she watched you try to get up while your vision shifted from an abandoned room to a clean hospital bed.

The beast spirit within you growled. “Whatever that doctor did to him succeeded in warping his mind...” His arms began to change color as he scanned your body.

Nightrare decided to give him a hand as she channeled her magic through. A few seconds later, they stopped.

“Found it, but I have no idea what it is...” your beast form finished as he concentrated his magic on the unknown source of agony. “I’ll try to find a way to stop it. You just focus on helping our idiot escape.”

Nightmare Rarity nodded as she turned herself into a purple mist and disappeared.

*back to you*

You struggled through the pain, as your whole body felt as though it was on fire.

‘F@#K THIS FEELS WORSE THAN MY FIGHTS WITH NERO!’ you screamed into the gag in your mouth, but the binds on your legs and arms kept you from moving.

You tried to pull your binds out, but they were still strong for their age. You started to breathe heavily again before you found that your arms and legs were suddenly free. Looking up, you smiled a bit as a familiar voice warmed your eardrums.

“Sorry I’m late. Couldn’t very much leave you there and suffer, now could I?” Now that you could move, she helped you from the table. But you gripped your chest with wide eyes when another stab coursed through the said area. You looked down and saw most of your clothes were still on, but your chest had a large bandage wrapped around it. Looking around, you saw a scalpel and quickly grabbed it.

“Now, now. I don’t think you sh-” Nightrare wasn’t quick enough to stop you from bringing the scalpel up to cut up the bandages.

As soon as they were off, you looked down with bulging eyes. There on your chest was a large incision, and from below you could see something blinking on the outer part of your skin... What’s more was that above your chest was what looked like a scribble of an eagle. You recognized it as King Galian’s insignia.

You licked your hand and rubbed on the mark, beyond relieved that it was just ink that you could wash away. But you looked down and saw you still had a problem around your stomach. Nightmare Rarity caught your eye and was just as disgusted.

“The fu-” You stopped as you heard someone coming. You and Nightrare quickly got into position as you resumed the unconscious individual while the latter turned into a cloud of smoke.

“Alright now...” a voice echoed in your ear as you lay back. The figure walked over to examine your body. “Doc finished the procedure already, so now all that’s left is the branding.” That explained what the scribbling was all about.

“Hm... Doc must have come in here already. Whatever. Leaves me with less work to do and the good part to begin,” he laughed a bit as he playfully examined his face. “Ooooh! I’m the big bad king of pony town and love to prance around like a little sissy!” he mocked you some more before slapping you. You stayed silent and took the abuse, though with caution, you slowly opened one eye to catch sight of your assailant

He was a muscular griffon with black and white feathers and a large scar running down his right eye. He was dressed in scrubs, but they looked worn out and stained with blood, as were his claws.

“Heh stupid monkey. Well, he’ll be King Galian’s monkey toy once we’re done here. It’ll be almost as hilarious to see the king beat him like he did the princess.”

That line cracked a spark in you as the nurse pulled out a large red hot branding iron. From where he held it, you could make out the insignia of King Galian’s mark as the nurse moved your shirt. He stopped as he saw that the mark was gone.

“The buck? Where di-” He stopped mid-sentence as you made sure his vile sense of humor didn’t go unpunished. Holding the scalpel you had from before, you quickly brought it right at his neck. You then pulled the branding iron out of his hand, and the nurse went limp as you gave the scalpel a firm twist so that the blade entered his neck.

Letting the bastard fall, you were still in shock, but you knew damn well how lucky you were to wake up before he branded you.

Nightmare Rarity looked at you from behind. “You okay, darling?” she asked, still amazed by what you pulled off.

You started panting a bit as the pain was subsiding, but you were still trying to grasp reality. Your head already felt scrambled from whatever Galian’s lackeys put inside you, but your only objective right now was to get out of here.

“Let’s beat it.”

Grabbing some clean bandages, you wrapped yourself up before you discarded the smoldering hot iron that was still in your hand. Leaving the operation room, the world around you quickly changed as you tried to leave the hospital.

‘Human, if you can hear me, I’m trying desperately to stop whatever they put in you from taking control...’ you recognized your beast form’s voice speaking through your head. ‘Just hurry up and get out of here.’

Making your way out through the hall, you stopped as two thugs with machetes blocked your way. They spotted you and yelled some gibberish that you had a hard time translating since you were still fighting whatever was inside of you. That’s where Nightmare Rarity came in.

Tossing both guards in the air so they landed on their faces and cracked their necks, she helped you to your feet so you could get a move on. Nightrare continued to keep you safe, blasting whatever fake doctor or thug that tried to stop you.

You did have a few encounters with some who got close enough only for you to brand one thug right on his chest while using his machete on another fake nurse who tried to sedate you.

The moment she wasn’t needed anymore, Nightmare Rarity saw the whole thing from her hiding spot. She licked her lips, as frankly, seeing you fight like a deranged beast turned her on.

You managed to get through a few more floors before you had to take a quick detour as what looked like a small army had covered most of the front entrance and a few exits. Thankfully, you maneuvered through the old hospital and made it to the morgue.

‘My love for Celesita... If I don’t get out of here I’ll be among the dead here...!’ you stopped for a second as you pushed the last few tables barricading the entrance of the morgue.

You searched through the area, beyond relieved that you found an exit as you made it through the vile hospital. You proceeded through some alleyways as the night sky shined down at you. However, you only made it a couple feet away from the hospital as another surge of pain coursed through your body. Nightmare Rarity tried to help you again, but it proved futile as your vision went black.

You didn’t even realize that she was forced to disappear before a pair of hands reached out for you.

*back in your mind.*

‘Deja vu much? I just hope I managed to get away...’ you sighed, trying to force yourself awake. Fed up with this whole scenario, you were at least able to regain consciousness so you could try and understand your situation.

You didn’t know where you were, but it looked like a regular house of sorts. It first looked like two figures were standing over you, but a third came into view, dressed in what looked like scrubs. By this point, you just couldn’t help feeling like it wasn’t best to see a doctor right now. In fact, if you weren’t ravaged by pain and forcefully pulled in and out of your consciousness, you would have done the operation yourself.

Since you were conscious at the instant, you tried to move, only for the griffon doctor to stop you as the two others conversed. Again, you had little to no control of your consciousness throughout this predicament, and you only stayed awake long enough to get a quick glance at the strangers before you passed out.

How long until you jolted back up remained a mystery. Standing upright, you were breathing heavily, both... relieved and rejuvenated. It was like all that pain from before was gone, and you could think with a clear head, too.

Getting a better look at your surroundings than you did before, it was indeed a much more welcoming environment than that hospital. While the walls did look dull, you were able to look past that and concentrate instead on the pictures displaying a griffon couple with a few chicks. There was also some well-made furniture, and for that matter, you looked down to see that you were laying on a comfortable sofa bed with a blanket to cover you.

Tossing the blanket aside, you studied your chest where your bandages had recently been changed. While last night’s pain was gone, the stitches were new, and the spot where you saw that blinking light was now devoid of such a thing.

“Ah, you’re finally awake,” a calm and cheerful voice addressed you from a very close distance.

Looking up, you turned around to see an elderly griffon standing in front of you. She was beautiful with golden and white natural feathers, and two feathers hanging on her left side of her head. Looking at you with those amber eyes, she wore a nice red and blue dress, and her wings, jetting out the holes in the back of her dress, had a few scars on the feathers and on the base.

“How are you feeling, dear?” she asked, laying the tray on the counter beside the bed.

‘I don’t even know...’ you said in your head, but decided to give her your best verbal answer. “I’m a bit sore... But at least I feel better than when I first woke up...” you sighed as the griffon, who introduced herself as Gina, helped check your bandages and face.

As you established numerous times, your wounds weren’t so superficial and the pain had subsided, but your head was still spinning with unanswered questions.

After Gina finished checking your bandages, she picked up the soup she made you with a smile. “Surely you must be hungry after being out cold for so long. Here.” She graciously took a small portion of the soup in a spoon and blew on it before holding it out.

Too tired to argue and too sore to stop, you thanked her and took a sip from the spoon. The soup had a sweet tomato flavor mixed with cabbages and... apples? Nonetheless, it filled your tastebuds and she was giving you another spoonful before you knew it.

She continued feeding you until the bowl was empty and then grabbed a glass of water. You were grateful, albeit, you drank from the glass, greedily. With a laugh, Gina helped you slow down before you choked. Honestly though, she was happy that the color was coming back to your face.

“Obviously, this is the part where you’re going to ask what’s going on. My husband and I woke up when we heard some loud noises coming from the abandoned hospital a few blocks from here. Our grand-griffs, who tend to leave the house when we forbid it... came home... with you in their arms.”

*few hours earlier*

“Dammit sis...! Get him inside already...!” a young male griffon grunted as he tried to lug you into the house. More blood spilled out as his sister, who held your other arm, was trying to keep your organs from spilling out.

“S-shut up and get Granny and Gramps...!” she snarled, using her own jacket to keep your stitches from opening as they dragged you into the house. They quickly kicked the door in, startling their grandfather who was sleeping in his rocking chair just a few feet from the entrance.

“For crying out loud! You two are such-!” But his anger at being awakened and the fact that his grand-griffs left the house in the middle of the night without permission again switched to shock when he saw what they brought into the house.

“BY THE STONES OF GRIFFONSTONE! Gyro! Galley! What happened?!” He quickly raced over to the teens who were still holding you.

With their grandfather’s help, they placed you into the wooden table. Not even remotely caring about the potted plant in the middle, which could easily be replaced or repaired, Gyro tossed it away to make room.

Their grandpa listened and heard that even though your heart was beating, it was slowing down by the second. He turned to his grand-griffs. They could be foolish when it came to things like exploring, but he could never imagine them hurting anyone no matter where they are from. At least not this badly.

“What happened?”

Galley and Gyro looked at each other, unsure of how they should start explaining.

“Well... We were thinking about checking out the old abandoned warehouse a few blocks from the house and we-” Gyro didn’t want to continue and put him and his twin sister in any deeper trouble than they were already in.

“We swear Grandpa, we found him like this!” Galley’s eyes were ready to burst with tears as they looked at your mangled body. “He was out cold just a few feet from the deserted hospital.”

The grandfather nodded a bit, at least proud of his grand-griffs for doing the right thing. He then turned to you, still unconscious and bleeding. Stroking the long feathers around his beak that were styled like a beard, he got an idea.

“Alright, I’m going to need you to listen. This is the chance for both of you to show how mature you can be. Gyro, I want you to go to our next door neighbor.”

“Mr. Gregor?”

“That’s right. Go get him and tell him to bring his medical supplies.” He then turned to his granddaughter. “And Galley, I need you to go wake up your grandmother. I’m going to need her help with the bandaging.”

Both Galley and Gyro nodded as they began running towards their destination.

A few minutes passed as the honorable elderly griffon kept you stable as his wife finally rushed on down. Naturally with it being the middle of the night, she was in her nightgown as she rushed over to examine the situation.

“Oh stars and beyond! What happened!?” she joined her husband’s side.

“No time to explain, Gina. I need to focus on stopping the bleeding. Where’s Gyro with the doctor?”

“HELLO?!” Right on time, a gruff voice echoed as the source stood at the entrance panting.

“GRANDPA I GOT HIM!” Gyro shouted just as loudly as he stood beside Dr. Gregor.

“Good! Good! Get in here Doctor! He’s losing blood fast!” the grandfather ushered both of them to come in.

Gregor rushed in as he examined the situation. “Oh dear griffon gods, Gallic. What is this?” He assessed your damage form.

“Not sure please Doc. But he needs help an-” Gallic stopped mid-sentence as he spotted something unusual. From within the bandaging, there was a strange blinking underneath the bloody cloth. With his talons, Gallic ripped the blooded bandages, and he, Gregor, and Gina all stared at what was indeed a blinking light inside the stitching area.

They’ve never seen anything like this before. Nonetheless, Gregor, unlike the other two shocked griffons, knew what to do. Grabbing and putting on a clean pair of gloves and a mask, he then took out his surgical tools.

“Well, at least I know where to start...”

*back to present your POV*

You listened as Dr. Gregor spent almost three hours surgically pulling out something he knew didn’t belong in anyone’s body, and suturing you back up with proper surgical stitches. After he was finished, the elderly griffon couple, with the help of the naughty chicks and the doctor, took you to their guest bedroom.

If the little ones hadn’t found you when they did, this whole thing could have taken a turn for the worse. Speaking of which, you heard the door open as you and Gina looked behind to see two small sets of eyes peering from the other side to look at you and their grandmother.

“Are these the little heroes that saved my life?” you asked.

Gina nodded and told them it was okay to come in. With their grandmother’s permission to approach you, you hypothesized that they were early teenagers, roughly 13 or 14 years of age, but their appearances just screamed that they had a knack for causing trouble. Looking at the scratches and bandaids on their arms and faces, you were temporarily reminded of yourself when you were their age.

“These are my grand-griffs. Gyro and Galley,” she motioned to her grandson and granddaughter respectively.

Both teens floated over to you as you smiled. “I owe you both my life for saving me.”

“But... we didn’t do much...” Gyro said as his sister punched his arm.

“Don’t be so modest. Ironically, you saved my life by carrying me away from the hospital.”

“But I thought the hospital was shut down years ago,” Galley voiced her confusion.

Gina explained that the hospital a few blocks down was condemned when the owner allowed some of his patients to die so he could collect their death insurances. When word got around, they shut it down completely and a new hospital was put up a mile from where the old one was stationed.

Thankfully, the elderly couple lived next to a doctor of the new hospital and were glad he had his own surgical supplies on hand. Normally he’s helped those around who suffer from a few sprains and some cold and flus, but this was the first time he had to do some outside emergency surgery.

Gina further explained that her mate went to the hospital a few minutes ago to retrieve some more medical supplies. You noted that you would have to thank him whenever he got back.

And to pass the time, Gyro and Galley began asking some questions, and since they were the ones who saved you, you answered them to the best of your ability. Though some of the questions were questions you often asked back home.

“So are you a monkey?”

“Where's your tail?”

“Are there more of you?”

“Can you fly like us with those wings?”

“Do monkeys have wings?” However, that last question ended up stirring an argument.

“Monkeys don’t have wings, moron!” Galley criticized her brother.

You wanted to defuse the situation as the siblings got ready to rumble, but Gina beat you to it. You continued answering questions, smiling at how peaceful this all felt. The world outside was ugly, and even behind these walls, you could hear some griffons screeching and yelling at each other. But you were able to shut it all out.

You were so content that you were just about to close your eyes for another nap before the door opened.

“Honey, is our guest awake yet?” an older griffon asked. He was indeed an elderly griffon with gray feathers, and to compliment the feathers, he wore an old pair of gray pants with a few suspenders to hold them up, and tucked in a button blue shirt. Though he had a rough night he endured it—he had a genuine smile on his face as he checked in on you and his family.

“Yeah...” you answered in place of your caretaker’s wife.

“Name’s Gallic, son. I see you’ve already met my mate, Gina.”

You nodded as both Galley and Gyro raced up and hugged their grandpa’s sides. A smile spread on your face as the teenagers got their head feathers ruffled up by Gallic.

“And I can see you met our grand-griffs as well. I do hope you are feeling better after all we did for you last night” he inquired as he pointed out your bandages.

“Am I the only one you found?” you asked, wondering where Jade and Gilda were right now.

Gina and Gallic nodded. “We’ve been asking around if they found anyone else hiding at the hospital. Some guards were sent to investigate, but no one’s been found yet,” the former said as she poured some more water.

Gallic scoffed as he sent Galley and Gyro to the living room. “I swear those royal idiots at the castle are just going to cover it up again.”

You tilted your head as the couple began to explain. Ever since Galian came to power, things have been out of control. The king allowed gangs to roam free, and not a day went by where the griffons weren’t screaming and threatening to kill each other. Even as more and more griffons grew lucky enough to leave the kingdom and start anew, Gallic and Gina weren’t so lucky, as ever since the twins’ parents, Gallic’s son and his wife, died, they couldn’t leave as their part of town always got hit.

They hoped to save enough to leave, but their chances are very slim because the gangs that came to rob them now and then had the guards in their pockets. Ergo, the thievery and most other crimes went unpunished.

They then wanted to know if you could recall what happened the other night. You told them as much as you could remember, and Gallic was truly stunned that you managed to escape from that dreadful hospital, despite having lost so much blood. You had a moment of pride, telling him and Gina that you’ve endured worse, but getting back to the subject, you were growing more worried about Jade and Gilda.

While you naturally wanted to head out to find them, you fell back as it felt once more like something was stabbing you. Gallic forced you to sit back down as Gina in turn pushed you to lay on your back again.

“Take it easy. First thing we need to do is-” Gallic was interrupted as Galley and Gyro burst into the room.

“Granny! Gramps! Someone is here for the monkey!” the former said as the visitor she was referring to stood behind her and Gyro.

Even in this condition, you were strong enough to sit up to state into a refreshing pair of reptilian eyes.

“Thank Celestia you’re here Jade,” you sighed with relief.

Her armor was bent as some of the straps looked to be slightly worn out as blood stains all over. There were some scratches on her face, along with a bandage around her forehead and a few more wrapped around her right arm and hand. She smiled to see that you were still alive, but her expression quickly turned to worry as she saw that you had your own bandages.

You do reassure her you are fine for the most part, at least able to stand up for the most part but you have so many questions that need answering.

You wanted answers as you asked jade what happened after the crash.

Jade sighs as she walks up and you gesture her to take a seat. She then begins on what happened after the crash.

After the carriage crashed into a few rundown residential houses, both she and Gilda had to pull themselves out of the wreckage. Sore from the fall, they went to find you before a strange group of griffons started digging through the wreckage. Jade and Gilda had to grab and use whatever they could in the next several minutes fighting, and Jade managed to kill a few of the unknown assailants who she knew were there to rob them. However, she couldn’t help suspecting from the way they jumped them that they weren't after gold or jewels.

After approximately an hour of fighting, the surviving thieves finally decided to retreat. Now that they were alone, Jade and Gilda had continued their search for you, but the rogues apparently already got what they wanted since you were nowhere to be found. Gilda, who did all she could not to panic, checked the rogue griffons’ corpses before she left Jade without a word.

She refused to believe Gilda gave up on you, but she didn’t have time to follow her and spent the entire night searching for you until the twins came along. They could tell she was a guard from her uniform, and figured she must have been a friend of yours, or that she at least knew you.

That’s primarily what led Jade back here. She then inquired on what happened after you were captured. You explained it once again a bit shorter than before, but by the look of Jade’s face, she was mortified.

She kept quiet as you began to put the pieces together. You had no doubt that this whole predicament... was organized by that foul bastard of a griffon king.

All the signs, the carriage, the kidnapping, it all showed how ruthless that insult to the crown really was. Though, you were still curious as to what it was that they planted inside of you. Gallic with a sigh revealed the disgusting piece that was forced into your chest cavity.

Holding it out, you grabbed the item and were left intrigued but horrified. It was like a mixture of modern and a voodoo type culture. The object, bigger than your hand, was a long cylinder with a few wires protruding on the edges and a strange bird-like carving in the front. Turning it around, you could see what looked like some sort of capsule with a strange green sludge swishing around from where the bird mouth was attached, while below, you could tell it must be some sort of battery pack.

Gallic helped by stating that the object was some sort of old style mind control totem which contained a liquid to put the host in something of a hypnotic-induced state. It was made by a griffon scientist centuries ago and later outlawed and banned from ever being used. However, this one seemed more modern which meant it wouldn’t kill the host like the others did. This one was made to do what it was supposed to do.

‘That... That son of a bitch...!’ you growled. Now everything was coming together. The whole dining invite was just a ruse for King Galian to use you as a guinea pig. If he put in this much of an effort to kidnap you, after finishing the insertion, he probably had a plan to get you to join him as a spy or something in that area. It was a logical conclusion for all that’s happened, and you looked at Jade and back at the device.

You were already angry by what this bastard was going to do to you ,as the device was crushed in your palm. Pieces of the device dug into your hand, but your anger masked the pain as you want to murder this bastard even more.

You allowed Gina to bandage your hand again as Jade finally spoke up.

“Once we get back to Ponyville... I’m going to resign...” she choked out. “I... I’m just not cut out to be your personal bodyguard. I mean for Celestia’s sake... you’ve saved me more than I’ve saved you-”

Naturally, you wanted to know what the hell she was talking about.

“With all due respect, Sire... you keep getting put in danger, and no matter how much I try... I can’t protect you-” It was time for her to stop feeling sorry for herself when her face jerked to the side.

She was stunned as she reached up to slowly touch her stinging cheek. She looked down at the shaking hand you just struck her with.

“Jade don’t... I know you care about me and the country you serve, but what you’re saying is utterly ridiculous.” She just stared at you. “In case you forgot, you’re not just another guard. You’re like family to us. A sister to the elements, an aunt to my children, and most of all, a lover and friend to me.” You reached out and pulled Jade into a hug.

You held her tight and felt some tears land on your shoulder as she gave a few hiccups between sobs. She was soon able to calm down a bit, and that’s when you asked how she was able to find you.

Gyro and Galley were taking out the trash when they were approached by a griffon who looked like a common thug. He was thrown right out of the way, barely breathing as Jade came up to smash the bastard’s head in with a bloody mace. You scrunched up as Jade told you how she demanded to know where the king was, and it was from her that the twins heard the description of a human. Once they realized she was talking about you, they immediately told her where you were.

You sighed a bit before the twins informed you that after they told her where you were, she used her mace as a golf club. Let’s just say that thug got to learn what a golf ball would feel like from a 9 iron swing.

“Why Jade?”

She spat onto the ground. “He pissed me off.” You had the urge to scold her for her choice of language in front of a child, but you kept quiet.

“I like her!” Galley giggled, saying exactly what Gilda did when you arrived. That’s when you finally noticed her absence and looked around.

“Jade, where’s Gilda? Surely, she was with you during the fight, wasn’t she?”

Jade shrugged, but she too seemed worried. “She went missing not long after you did. The best explanation I got was something about paying a quick visit before going back to the throne room,” she stated. “I’ve been beating the shit out of all the punks I came across, desperate to find you, Sire.”

You turned your head to the direction you assumed the castle was in. “You don’t think...?”

Your captain knew exactly what you were implying. “Given how big an asshole her father’s been to her and to how he treats you since you first met, I wouldn’t be surprised if she’s planning on killing him as we speak.”

You stood up a bit from your spot with both Gina and Gallic’s help. Once you were on your feet, you took a few steps to try and get some blood flowing to your legs, grateful that you were at least capable of walking. After the griffons let you stand on your own, you looked at Jade.

“Alright, how about we go have a chat with the royals?” you said with a bit of anger in your tone. Though Galley and Gyro didn’t understand your tone, their grand-griffs were a bit shaken at how drastically your expressions were shown. After the kind of night you had, they could see why you were mad.

“I thank you again... Do you take checks?” you asked, but the elderly couple waved their hands.

“No, no, no please! We’ve been terrorized and oppressed by King Galian for years. It’s a pleasure to help and to stick it to that despicable bird of a king,” Gina insisted.

“Really, you don’t have to-” Gallic stopped as Jade handed you a checkbook.

Now normally, going through the funds of the Equestrian capital is a bit... What should you call it? Well... unnecessary due to the fact that the currency belonged to Celestia and Luna. However, living in Equestria, you learned before how to save up funds. Over the years, you had acquired some fundings for yourself, including on the adventures you went on. Putting it away, you knew your money wouldn’t be touched since it’s almost impossible to rob the royal vault.

As far as you were concerned, their kindness was worth every bit you gave them. Writing the check, you hand it to Gallic. He and Gina looked down at the sum, and it looked like Gallic was going to have a heart attack as he clutched his chest. Luckily, he managed to get ahold of himself so they wouldn’t have to call Dr. Gregor again.

They looked a bit skeptical on taking so much money but with the amount you give will help them finally leave such a place. Gina teared up a little, and Gallic was crying too.

“Thank you, Your Highness... Thank you...”

You nodded before you wrote another check. “Please give this to the doctor who helped save me too. Surely he would love to find a new fresh start as well.”

Gina nodded. “Indeed. In fact, there’s no time better than the present. His mate will be laying her eggs soon, and he’s been working so hard to find a change of scenery. Rest assured, we’ll give it to him.”

With that, you and Jade left for the castle. Jade had seen the checks and was amazed at the amount of bits. Granted these griffons did save your life, but she’s never seen a royal willing to give them that much money to start a new life. Then again, you weren’t some ordinary royal.

*your POV, castle gate*

The flight to the castle was a bit tricky, as you would have preferred to walk instead. But due to how far the castle was, you figured you’d be able to get there faster than on foot. While you didn’t have any issues concerning your bandages during the flight, the same sharp pain lingered as you descended in front of the castle entrance. The stationed guards watched you land, and fear spread on their faces as they saw the anger in your eyes.

You took a few steps towards them, they held their hailburgs out in front of you to stop you from entering.

“Are we going to have a problem here?” you asked with venom in your tone was enough to send shivers into these great birds’ spines. Like they were freezing in a blizzard, they gripped their weapons, shaking as you looked at both of them. Slowly, they moved their weapons away so you could proceed.

You thanked them as you entered the castle. Both guards lost their composure after you left, their bodies turning as white as ghosts as they fell to the side. Jade just smirked—the castle guards were as tall as minotaurs, yet a human almost half their size was able to strike such a level of terror into them.

Entering the large golden throne room, you gripped your fists as you locked eyes towards the front to catch sight of the bastard responsible for last night’s incident. Your grip grew tight enough that blood started dripping from palms when you got a good look at the sight.

Queen Gliefe was next to Galian in her throne with the right side of her forehead bleeding from a recent beating as she shivered at what she was forced to look at. Her daughter, her pride and joy, was lying unconscious on the floor, having gotten a much worse beating than Gliefe. And it was all too obvious who was responsible as you saw Galian’s paddle drip with his daughter’s blood.

“YOU RUINED EVERYTHING! DISGRACEFUL SLUT OF A DAUGHTER!” he screamed out, still very much in the mood to hit her as he waved his paddle out.

You didn’t notice it before, but you saw a few more griffons standing behind him as Gliefe tried desperately to spare Gilda any more suffering. From where you stood, you saw that these griffons were badly beaten and covered in soot, but from what your instincts said, they were vile thugs who deserved whatever misfortune fell upon them because of how they laughed as their king continued his onslaught.

“ALL THOSE PLANS WASTED ALONG WITH MY BASE! YOU’LL BOTH PAY FOR EVERYTHING!” Gliefe screamed out as Galian hit her again. And it was then that he decided to take a smoke and pulled out one of the cigars that gave Griffonstone a reputation.

Your anger boiled over as your eyes began to change. Standing behind you, Jade could feel the heat radiating out of you, and feared she might get burned as she knew from experience what would come next.

She watched as your hands once again turned as black as charred wood with cracks appearing along them. Speaking of which, she couldn’t see your face as more cracks begin to form on your face all originating in your eyes. You let out a low growl as you watched Galian take a few more puffs.

The griffon king popped his neck as he stared at Gliefe again. He squinted his eyes as his wife met his gaze with one of hate. Whatever love she had for him was gone.

“I guess I’m going to have to teach you some manners and remind you who’s in charge around here. It’ll be over soon...” He snapped his fingers as the thugs who were tasked in capturing the king’s prey pulled out either a blunt or bladed weapon. Walking over, they smirked as Galian stepped aside, leaving his wife in front of the guards.

Galian takes another puff, only to stop. He didn’t know why, but it was starting to get awfully warm here in the throne room.

Both he and his goons darted their sweaty heads from one direction to the next. One thug in particular, who had a nasty burn mark on his face, remembered his orders and stepped closer to Gilda and Gliefe with a spiked club. He prepared to take a swing... but stopped midway.

Galian’s hench-griffs turned to the frozen fool, but their hearts sank when they did so. Turning away from the queen and princess, they watched as the club-wielding griffon’s head was now suddenly behind his back. His spine was protruding from his exposed neck, and his head was left swinging from his still attached spine. Blood spewed out as his mangled body hit the floor.

Everyone, including Gliefe, watched in horror as the thugs were torn apart one at a time. Whoever or whatever was attacking them was doing it with such speed that no one had enough time for a proper reaction. With the sounds of bones breaking and flesh tearing, the punks couldn’t so much as scream as they were ripped limb from limb.

Galian was shaking like the coward he was once the last of his mercenaries was slaughtered in front of him. He only saw a dark shadowy mist form as the last thug tried to fly out the open window, only to have his face smashed against the golden wall. Brains, blood and flesh splattered in the air, and one of his eyes flew and landed right on Galian’s cigar. Instinctively, he dropped his stroggie and wiped the blood from his face.

His veins popped out through his forehead feathers, and he looked over to Gliefe still holding their unconscious daughter. With a loud, undignified roar, he charged at the pair with the paddle still in hand... but nothing happened.

Both the king and queen were dumbstruck. The paddle was just inches away from its target, but Galian couldn’t move it. In fact... he couldn’t move his arm at all.

With so many questions popping into his corrupt mind, Galian wondered if his mind was playing tricks on him as he saw the paddle being lifted up before a loud snap and tear echoed in his ear. He kept his eyes on the bloody paddle, watching as his talons lost their grip as he couldn’t move, let alone feel his arm anymore. And he finally understood why...

Even though she was just spared further abuse, Gliefe continued to shake in fear as her tormentor traced what could barely be called an his arm and lifted it as best he could. His pupils shrunk as his arm from his talon to his elbow... was ripped off.

“KEEP... YOUR F@CKING HANDS... OFF THEM!” a low but demonic tone echoed as blood spewed wildly out from the twisted king’s severed arm.

He finally processed what just happened. A large black hand was holding his amputated arm. His eyes were flooded with terror as he got a good look at someone he never expected to set foot in the royal palace with this much power or anger.

Your hair hid most of your face, but Galian could see your rage filled demonic eyes glowing through the shadows. He’s seen many horrible things in his life, especially since he’s responsible for them, but seeing your eyes, he knew he wasn’t seeing a mortal... but a demon.

Without warning, you twirled the severed arm and with remarkable force, you whacked the bastard of a king away from you. Shivering, Galian covered his severed arm as he stood up.

“GUARDS! GUARDS!” he screeched.

Heeding their king’s call, three elite guards brandished their weapons as they charged at you. You didn’t even flinch as all three guards threw their spears, only for you to dodge them all without altering your cold expression.

The guards, who were shocked at your speed, couldn’t react fast enough as you, with one single swipe, hit all three of them right at their heads. The force was so strong, that each head turned 180 degrees so they were facing what was behind them.

Jade’s heard stories about this rage form, but she’s never seen this side of you with her own eyes. Watching you tear several of the burly griffons like ripping bread from a pan was both amazing and horrifying.

‘Damn... I’m glad I never pissed him off that much...’ Jade thought before getting her head straight and turning to a few more soldiers. She quickly twirled her mace, determined to find out whose head she would bash in next.

Meanwhile, Gliefe had the same expression as the pony captain. Gilda’s words rang in her head and the queen understood them now. The beast was asleep.. And now it was awake.

“What kind of devil are you?” Galian growled. With a quick flash of crimson in your eyes, you howled at the ceiling to answer the insult.

Jade had managed to knock one the guards out as another came at her. Dodging a swipe from his claws, she brought her knee up to connect right with his groin. The griffon guard gasped, as all that protection didn’t do much to save his jewels. Jade smirked and pushed the guard on his back with a gentle tap. She had finished just in time to watch you howl.

You walked backwards a bit and stopped when you found what you sought. You picked up Galian’s favorite paddle and twirled it a bit. He tried to escape, but he was no match for your new speed. He fell back in fear as you pat the paddle with your other hand.

“NOW YOU’RE GONNA SEE HOW IT FEELS YOU SON OF A BITCH!” You whacked him with the paddle as hard as you could. But one strike turned into two, which turned into four, then six, and when you hit him the eighth time, the paddle finally broke into splinters.

‘You sorry sack of shit...!’

Meanwhile, Gilda was regaining consciousness and Gliefe ran up to her daughter to hold her to her chest. “Uh... W-what...?” Gilda’s vision hadn’t fully returned, but through the blurriness she could tell who was hugging her.

Gliefe nuzzled the top of her only hatchling’s head with her beak. Her tyrant husband’s ambitions weren’t even remotely important to her anymore. All she wanted was to protect her daughter. Even if she was an adult, even if she still hated her, it was all the more reason to keep her safe and rebuild that shattered trust.

“Uh...” Gilda tried to speak again, but her mother kept her still. As Gliefe tended to her daughter, she turned to you as you removed your shirt, allowing her to examine her soon-to-be ex-husband’s vile experiment.

“I have the right to break every bone in your body for the little stunt your lackeys pulled last night...” You showed off your bandaged body while your other hand reached into your back pocket.

“I’m so grateful there are griffons who not only resisted your evil influence, but helped get your little science experiment out of me.” You held the device that had been crushed to render it defunct, but you didn’t destroy it completely.

“I believe this also belongs to you...” Holding it out in plain view, Galian gulped as he recognized what you were holding. Gliefe, who saw the device, immediately stood up.

“Where did you get that?” she asked, trying to observe it better. You gave her the view that she was wanted when you turned around.

The queen remembered that this device was one of the royal antiques Galian kept in his vault. She always wondered what purpose it served, but when it came to her husband, she never got any answers concerning what he kept in his vault.

“This little trinket... was planted inside of me...” you stated, returning your angry gaze to Galian. “It was surgically fused into my chest after my sudden kidnapping.” Now that both the king and queen got a good look at the invention, you, without so much force, crushed it to pieces.

By now, Galian was gritting his beak—his plans were completely ruined and he had nothing left. That included his weapon, which he abandoned on his throne after bashing his wife and daughter. Gliefe, who saw her husband as a defeated shell of his former self, could only smile as she reached for her crown. With a firm toss, she used the hard piece of gold to smack Galian dead center of his head. His own crown fell out and rolled away from him.

You still had some rage left to break this bastard and tried to reach out to grab him. When your hand was just inches away, you stopped. Galian still had a bit of fight in him, and using his severed arm, he splashed some blood in your eyes to temporarily blind you.

By the time you wiped the blood, Galian had already moved from his spot to one of the pedestals. Pulling some kind of lever, a secret passageway opened up, and Galian entered without a moment’s waste. Growling, you raced forward to grab him, but the door closed as fast as it had opened.

Even as you pulled the same lever, nothing happened. The doorway sealed itself as you tried to break through. The rotten reality was that the golden entrance proved too tough as your rage started to subside, and you reverted to your normal self.

“Dammit, he got away...” you sighed as your body returned to normal. Good thing too, as your rage was more of a mystery than anything else you experienced in your life. Why you had this much anger was still confusing, but for now, you were just glad you were able to regain control.

Jade rushed over in order to help you up. You used so much energy that before you knew it, your legs gave in.

“You idiot,” she scoffed as she helped you stand. “And they say I have a short fuse.”

“Says the mare who uses a war mace on a thug’s face,” you countered.

Jade met your smirk with her own. “Hey, if you think that’s bad, you should have seen what I did to their leader. His head turned into a jack-in-the-box!”

It was then that you stopped looking so smug and instead stared at Jade with wide eyes as you got her drift.

Gliefe took a few steps closer until she was only a few inches from you. Once she stopped, you and jade watched as the queen of the Griffon Kingdom... fell to her knees.

“Please have mercy on us...” she begged, lowering her head all the way to the floor. Neither you nor your captain could process that a ruler of the aggressive griffon race was actually touching the floor with her head.

‘What the f-’ You stopped thinking and decided to start talking instead. “Why are you-”

“I feel so guilty for what they did to you...” The golden floor was stained with tears as Gilda’s normally proud mother kept her face down. It was time for her to reveal the whole truth.

It’s true that the dinner she invited you to was intended to be a means of building a better relationship with the Equestrian borders after you made her feel more worthy and loved than her husband ever did in all their years of ruling. But somehow, Galian learned of the news, and by his own instinctive malicious intentions, planned all of this. He organized you to be attacked by a ruthless gang so he could stage a rescue and return you home.

She had no idea that her husband was planning on making you his slave, but she was aware that he wasn’t above such things. She figured that once he had you under his control, he planned to sell the resource treaties of Equestria land to Griffonstone, but now she was wondering if he had an even bigger objective.

She understood that her life had no value now—with Galian gone, Gliefe was automatically the new ruler now and would have to take full responsibility for what happened to you.

You listened carefully, as you did agree for the most part. While Equestria had much territory compared to the other neighboring countries, the ponies were no longer the griffons’ only threat. Since you were so kind and persistent in building trust between creatures of different parts of the world, you also gained some new allies among your gatherings.

You’ve befriended Minotauria, Yakyakistan, and even got some of the dragons’ support when it came to war. They would end the conflict faster than it would start.

Plus, Equestria wasn’t the weak, namby-pamby nation that many foreign creatures labeled it to be. Bat ponies were famous for being the hunters of the night, and while those who served the royalty may seem weaker than the other soldiers, looks could be deceiving. They all knew how to defend themselves and the ones they swore fealty to. Griffonstone may have had better weapons and armor, but the flame in their eyes pales in comparison to your soldiers.

Seeing as how the Griffon Kingdom was on thin ice, you looked down at the fallen queen with only one thing to say.

“I forgive you...”

“What?” Jade looked at you in disbelief.

“What?” Gliefe finally lifted her head off the floor.

(“WHAT!?” it was the author’s turn to shout.)

You looked up at the author, amused by his outburst. Naturally, the griffons and Jade were wondering what you found so funny.

You straightened up your posture as you walked over to Gliefe and helped her shocked self up from the floor.

“I said I forgive you,” you repeated, and the words rang in Gliefe’s ears as more tears slid down her face.

You filled them in on how you could very much go public with this incident in both Equestria and other nations... but that would only make things worse. This was all the king’s fault, and you didn’t see why an entire kingdom should have to suffer because of a single greedy bastard’s intentions. Your mission here was to build a stable friendship between Equestria and the griffons—even though Galian escaped, you still had an opportunity to rebuild.

You passed this input onto the queen, telling her that after tonight, they would be able to make a fresh start to rebuild the trust their kingdoms needed. Naturally, there were still plenty of things that needed to be fixed before the ponies and the griffons could establish a true bond.

“If you don’t wish for Griffonstone to be in conflict with war then you must make sure to help Equestria arrest your husband for his assassiantion attempt,” you stated. Needless to say, Galian was now at large and was definitely going to lay low for a while since it was obvious that word was going to get out that he tried to kill the king of another land. In addition, his greed and incompetence of allowing his own kingdom to fall so badly couldn’t be sept under the rug.

Gliefe nodded in agreement, as she wanted to find Galian... so she could kill him, that is. You made sure she knew, though, that even if she found him, she would have to keep him alive long enough so you could interrogate him. She again agrees as you then benign your second wishes. You want her to start fixing the city and to clean up crime once and for all. Griffonstone has suffered for many years and now it’s time to finally rebuild.

“I promise to start the sweep. First we take out the gangs and other criminals that reside in the lower districts. Then we can start rebuilding homes”

You nod as once you get home you can start filing for resources for the materials they will need for the construction.

You did have a few more things to say.

“Gliefe... I don’t share this with just anyone, but when I first met your daughter, I knew immediately from experience what she went through...” Gliefe’s eyes went wide since she knew what you were implying “Yes.. I too was abused by the ones who were supposed to take care of me. But even with this experience...” you touched Gliefe’s shoulder. “...I had no idea when I met Gilda that her mother was also a victim.”

You tightened your grip on the queen’s shoulder, which signified that your little speech wasn’t over yet.

“You have my sympathy for how much you’ve suffered, but you don’t have to go alone anymore. As acting king, it is my great honor to bestow my blessings and pronounce you the true ruler of the Griffon Kingdom. For the sake of your kind, let us help you rebuild for a better future to prosper.”

Gilda, standing on her own by the point, approached you after getting a good look at what remained of the paddle Galian beat her with throughout her childhood. Her face was only seconds away from letting the dam of tears break.

“I... I have so much to confess...” she breathed, not sounding as cocky as she usually did. It was almost impossible to believe that this was Gilda. “That abomination of a father... I said I hated him, but... before I met this dweeb... I had no idea I was turning into him...” She clutched her chest. “I had all this rage building up inside... I became an obnoxious bitch who lashed out at the only friend I had in Equestria...”

“Daughter... I was the cause of all this for not standing up for you sooner. I allowed myself to fall further and let your own father treat you like nothing more than a means to abuse you. Blame me, not yourself.”

Gilda was finally crying and shook her head. “I don’t want to blame you anymore... Mother.”

The queen started tearing up herself... For the first time since her only hatchling moved to Cloudsdale... she finally called her ‘mother’.

You took a step back as the griffon queen and princess hugged and got each other wet with tears. Their first mother-daughter embrace in years.

*a few hours later*

“There you go, Princess,” a doctor said as he finished bandaging and disinfecting Gilda’s wounds. Thank Celestia, she’s so tough.

Jade looked at you, concerned that you weren’t asking for a checkup of your own.

“I’m fine, Jade. Despite the episode, these bandages are still good,” you chuckled as you turned to watch Gliefe get her head checked. “I just hope Griffonstone will finally heal under their new monarch.”

Gilda approached you. “I can’t thank you enough, dweeb,” she spoke up.

You waved your hand out as you were just glad you minimized any more bloodshed. Gilda did ask why would you spare them after everything, to which you replied that you were well aware that Galian caused all this, not the griffons serving him. While some of his soldiers did indeed take sadistic pleasure in all that’s happened, you couldn’t label all griffons as evil just because of the actions of a few.

“Well, I’m healed so I don’t see any point in staying here any longer.” You grabbed your bag which was waiting for you by the door.

“You know your wives are going to murder you since they did warn you not to come,” Jade smirked, watching your face contort at what your family had in store for you.

She had you there and you, without a doubt, would have hell of a lot of explaining to do once you were back in Ponyville. The closer you got to the front Griffonstone gate, the more nervous you grew. You could practically already hear Tia and Luna blowing your eardrums out with their royal Canterlot voices.

It was inevitable that you would have to face the music, but it seemed like your painful return was to be postponed, as Gliefe and Gara managed to catch up with you just as you were about to cross the gate.

“Hasty aren’t they, sister?” Gara grinned at the queen, and got a good grip on your captain’s arm. She sent shivers down Jade’s spine as she leaned in to blow in her ear.

“I... I haven’t expressed my gratitude properly...” Gliefe whispered, holding onto your arm much more gently than Gara held onto Jade’s.

“Your Highness?” You looked up at Gliefe and you turned your gaze from the queen to Jade and gara. As hard as she tried to hide it, Jade was indeed blushing as Gara pressed her bust against Jade’s dented armor.

“Gilda insisted I bring you back to the castle...” Gliefe went on. Obviously, this wasn’t up for debate. You wouldn’t be getting a carriage ride out of Griffonstone unless you played along.

“Alright then. What do you have in mind?“

You became a laughingstock before you knew it, as the griffons watched their queen dragged you back to the castle by the back of your shirt.

‘This is so degrading! Is this how our kids feel when we do this to them?!’ you mentally cried, feeling like a toy being carried by a big foal. You at least hoped that wherever Gliefe was dragging you would have a little more privacy.

*the castle*

You and Jade went your separate ways out in the hall—while you pretty much had no say in the matter of what Gliefe had in store, you at least managed to catch Jade and Gara sharing a kiss before you were taken.

“You deserve a proper reward for your heroism, Your Highness,” Gliefe said as she released your shirt once you were in front of a guarded door. Both of the armored griffons standing in front of it bit their lips, but grew serious and moved aside at their queen’s orders.

“This is our treasure room,” she explained. Nodding to her guards a second time, you watched as they, using some sort of puzzle like dials, turned a few switches. Once the door was ready, the two guards grabbed the latches and pulled it open.

Now as the king, you had your own treasure rooms back in Ponyville and Canterlot, but your eyes went wide as you looked inside the Griffonstone vault. Even by griffon standards, Galian was greedy, as stacks upon stacks of gold bars and jewels were piled high. You figured they were loaded, but you were more interested in the glass cases that were lined around the vault room.

Gliefe allowed you to enter first as you saw a variety of antiques and weaponry inside a few cases, but there was one treasure in particular that caught your eye. In the middle of three armor glass stands was a well decorative chest piece with a familiar symbol imprint in the middle... The Blade family symbol.

“Ah, I see you found King Grover’s son, King Gretiatis’ armor piece. This piece of armor was said to have been made during the great battle of Grogar centuries ago. It hasn’t been worn for all this time, but legends claim that if the user is worthy, it would make them impervious to all magical attacks,” Gliefe stated as she noticed how weak you became in the knees from the shock of the Blade crest.

You placed your hand on the chest piece with the queen’s permission. Grabbing the armor, you smiled at having found another piece. You were one step to completing your father’s armor set.

Gliefe knew that you had done so much to help her and wanted to give something in return. While it was a bit risky to let someone else enter their treasury room, she knew from your face that this chest piece had great value to you. Now that Galian was out of the picture, these artifacts and jewels belonged to her by default, and she could do what she wanted with them.

The guards bowed as they took the chest piece and put in a case for you. But it wasn’t like this was the only reward Gliefe would be giving you today. Lowering her eyes halfway, she placed her polished talons on your shoulders and kissed you.

The level of greed the ex-king put into his collection probably distracted you to the point that you didn’t anticipate the kiss. Playing with your tongue for a good 30 seconds, Gliefe pulled away with a string of saliva connecting the two of you.

“Gilda’s waiting for us... Be a dear and follow me... to the royal bedroom...” Even though she said to ‘follow’ her, in the end, she changed her mind and dragged you to her quarters. Indeed, Gilda was waiting for you on the edge of the bed. More specifically, she was waiting on the bed... with no clothes on.

Without mercy, Gliefe tossed you right into the bed and ripped her dress off with those sharp talons. It was nothing that couldn’t be replaced. It’s been months since you’ve seen her beautiful naked form, and she was still an eye catcher even with the few scratches left behind by Galian’s abuse.

“Turns out I was right. There was something going on between you and my mother here,” Gilda said and gave you a noogie. “Why do you even bother trying to hide things?”

“My life revolves around crazy females like you,” you replied plainly. You really needed to learn to choose your words more carefully—Gilda lost her smirk and glared at you.

“You know, I was thinking of giving you a break after the shit storm you went through... But I’m going to have to reconsider after that smug comment...” And she pulled your pants down to reveal the semi-ready member that was making a nice tent in your boxers.

You bit your lip so your big mouth wouldn’t pour any more fuel on the fire of the two horny griffons.

“My sweet girl suffered a lot more at the claws of that abomination than I did...” Gliefe gave you a quick peck on the cheek. “Take care of her first, and don’t you DARE betray my trust. I won’t allow anyone to harm my hatchling again.”

Gilda blushed and got down on all fours. Since this threesome was her idea, she had already become wet even before you stepped into the room. Grabbing each of her feathery cheeks, under the queen’s supervision, you carefully penetrated her marehood, giving her the cue to screech at the ceiling.

While you were busy handling both mother and daughter, in the room across, Jade was somehow coerced into removing all of her armor so Gara could take her time tasting the pony captain’s beautiful nipples. The latter moaned as the top guard of the Griffonstone army rubbed her naked body against her own.

“Are you worthy to be my rival?” Gara challenged.

“I... ain’t... ah... Ain’t done yet...” Jade groaned, determined to put up a fight. Gara only smiled and carried on with the lesbian lovemaking.

You of course could hear none of the same-sex action next door as you pleased the griffon princess and queen. They were blushing like mad as their knees were planted onto the mattress in the doggy-style form, and they looked at each other as you switched between them.

“Oh my beloved daughter...” Gliefe teared up. “I finally get to see you smile again-AH!!!” You felt a pang of guilt for interrupting the touching moment right there when you pushed your shaft into the queen’s asshole. Although she started off protesting, Gliefe managed to calm herself as you dominated her royal glutes.

As you dedicated to riding the queen and princess in this room and Gara and Jade made love next door, Nightmare Moon was back inside your head pleasing her marehood as she watched the show.

‘Oh sweet Celestia...’ she moaned a bit as she put those fingers to work.

Time passed and you were already on your feet, resuming your thrusts as you pressed Queen Gliefe against the window. Gilda’s beak dropped at how even after such an adventure, you still had the strength to make her mother moan as you thrusted into her weary asshole.

The griffons standing guard by the chamber doors knew very well what was happening, and their boners felt like they would actually break off. Oh, how badly they wanted to peek inside, but that would jeopardize their well-paying jobs.

In the end, they obeyed their naughty brains and decided to take a look, but the moment they tried, they pulled back as a large blade almost pierced one of the peeping Toms in the eye. Without a second to lose, they ran away while they still had their jobs.

*the outskirts of Griffonstone *

“Dammit...” a low voice echoed deep in an alleyway far from the castle. Galian, recently renounced from his throne and power, could only grumble now as everything he owned was gone. His castle, his guards, even his own arm. Discarding all of his luxurious garments and replacing them with the rags he found laying around, he stared at his stub of an arm.

‘How low I, a griffon of royal blood, must have fallen to be running around like a common thug...’ He walked alongside the hallway until he found a place to rest for the night. It was common sense that he had to leave Griffonstone—without his crown to protect him, his former subordinates would hunt him down. But where was he supposed to go?

He knew he had a bunch of safe houses, but he couldn’t go to any of them since Gliefe knew about them as well. ‘Dammit... Where am I supposed to-’ Galian found that he had more things to worry about as something wrapped around his neck. He couldn’t breathe, let alone scream as he was lifted off the ground.

He was literally staring death in the face...

“You disappointed me...” a low voice echoed as the owner’s grip grew tighter. “Your punishment awaits...”

Without a sound, the disgraced king of Griffonstone vanished into darkness, where he would soon be wishing that the Equestrian king succeeded in killing him earlier.

*next morning *

You stretched your muscles as you saw Gliefe wake up beside you in the comfortable bed, completely refreshed after the well-deserved sleep you got after hours of lovemaking. It was your genuine pleasure to grant the queen and her daughter the love and comfort Galian denied them of.

Just for fun, you reached over and gave the queen’s proud chest another squeeze. Damn your obsession for big breasts. Gliefe just smiled and allowed you to keep your hand there so you could enjoy the feel of her feathery bust. Eventually, however, she had to push you away so she could go for the gold that was your member, and you figured a quickie before breakfast wouldn’t hurt.

After breakfast, you were given a new set of clothes, as Gilda took the blame for ripping yours last night. It was water under the bridge as far as you were concerned. Coincidentally, you saw that Jade was also wearing a new set of clothes when you spotted her, as well as a collar around her neck.

It wouldn’t take a rocket scientist to piece together what happened between your captain and Gara.

Gliefe helped to break the awkwardness. For the first orders of her new rule, she ordered her guards to the slums and harsh gang territories and detain any and all gang members or violent residents along the way. Though the dungeons were bound to get crowded, it would at least keep the streets safe. The queen already knew some of the gang leaders’ names. She planned to have the most despicable and hardened criminals brought to the throne room where she could hand out their sentences personally.

While you weren’t necessarily skeptical of this new rule, with the situations the Griffon Kingdom had suffered, a second chance was in order. Time will tell if Gliefe is capable of bringing this broken land together or not. But there is still the matter of Galian’s whereabouts.

Personally, you wanted to find him so you could wring his neck, but you did accept the help of Gliefe’s own guards to track down the ex-king. Stripped of his power and dignity, Gliefe hoped he was suffering for all he’s done.

The current monarch escorted you to a new carriage that she personally wanted you to have as a token of gratitude. This time, Jade double-checked for any beeping or traps around the carriage and gave you a thumbs up once she was convinced.

“You once again have my thanks...” You and Gliefe bowed to each other before she pulled you in for one last kiss. Enjoying it while it lasted, you said your goodbyes and hopped into the carriage. The take off was a bit rocky compared to the carriage you left home in, which was to be expected since this ride was made for griffons.

Watching Griffonstone get smaller the further you flew away, Gilda destroyed the moment in just one sentence.

“You know your lovers are going to break you once you get home, right?”

“Yeah, I know...” you gulped.

*a few days later unknown POV*

It’s been months so far as most of the plan was delayed as the days passed. It wasn’t the first time, as more plans are being put on hold as the ones who were supposed to be kept track of end up leaving... or turn up dead. The leader of the operation kept grunting as his anger and frustration boiled over. Throwing his hands to the side in a swift motion, his plans and schematics, as well as other documents flew off the desk.

‘MANGY MUTT!’ he growled, wondering what was to be done to keep their plans in motion. Just as he finally calmed down, the door opened with a familiar face walking in. Or at least whatever part of his face the darkness of the room didn’t hide was recognizable.

“Any news yet?”

All the agent did was bow. “The king doesn’t suspect anything. And even though some of our funding was cut, we still have enough weapons from Crimson’s stash.”

The boss tapped his finger against the desk, irritably, but there was at least something else to help with his cause. “And the mutt... What is he up to?”

“Wolf is growing more vicious in destroying our plans but... he’s only one agent. Even if he puts together a team, we have an army.”

That report didn’t make the boss feel any better. “THAT’S NOT THE POINT YOU DUMBASS!” He slammed his hands against the desk, but the second in command didn’t even flinch. “That dog isn’t a simple agent. Believe me, I know.”

The second in command wanted to take the chance to speak now that his superior was calm again, but the latter shooed him away. “Begone with you. I need some time to think.”

He heard the door open and shut again, signaling that he was alone again. Making sure the coast was clear, he pushed a few documents away and pulled out a single photo. He stared at it with contempt, as the picture was the last bit of memory he used to cherish.

It showed him in his younger years. Back then, he was still laughing and full of hope and good memories in contrast to today, where he has only anger and hate.

He kept staring at the photo as he grabbed another bottle of rum and a shot glass. Taking a shot, he placed the glass on top of the photo. He wasn’t alone in the picture, as beside him were his two favorite students. One was the same second in command who just came into his office.

The other was a diamond dog.

______

WHOOO WEEEE FOLKS OF FIMFICTION!! Wolfman here so we-

*Comes in with collar*

Whoa dude what happened to you? Whats with the collar?

*Grumbles* let's say it's for my protection.

Uh……. Okay then…. So FOLKS of FIMFICTION wolfman here letting you know that this chap really was a doozy and I decide to go back to the roots. So without further delay BRING OUT TH- *stops as basket smacks side of head* OW!!

*laughs* wow first time that happened in a while

*Rubs head* OH SHUT UP! *Digs hand into basket and pulls out 3 slips* alright so first mare to get a chance for a spa special is *sees first name*

Well looks like we are going to be bowling towards this lane. THATS RIGHT LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE FOR PINNY LANE!

I've never had the chance to bowl before. And with a professional bowler would be interesting.

Hell yeah, *grabs second name* our second lucky mare to get a chance to take this special is *sees second name* ooohhh looks like we got another resident of ponyville. SO LET'S GIVE A SHOUT-OUT TO MISS JUNEBUG!!

Miss Junebug huh she's almost like a carrot top and I hear she's married. Oh boy.

Lol wow well it won't be your first time with a married mare. *Grabs the third name* and our third and last mare that has a chance for a special spa treatment goes too *sees the third name*

Well looks like jazz is coming to ponyville. THAT'S RIGHT GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE FOR CLEOPATRA JAZZ!

Cleopatra jazz?

Not much info except she's an amazing jazz player in las Pegasus and a very beautiful banana mare.

Hmmm I only hope she's not married. Don't need any more headaches from now on.

Hey why no-

THERE YOU ARE! *comes stomping in*

Uh rar- *stops as rarity grabs ear and drags him away* OW OW!

you are still in trouble. Come home now! *Drags ray out*

WAIT WAIT WAIT WOLF HELP!!!

*shakes head* sorry bud ain't my problem.

SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION THAT'S ALL WE HAVE FOR THE TIME BEING! TUNE IN NEXT FOR ANOTHER SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION!!!

next client: cleopatra jazz

Your troubles in life might only lead you further down the rabbit hole when it comes to friends of mischief.

Case in point, with one problem, there was just another waiting to get you involved. Within ten minutes after your chariot from Griffonstone landed back in Ponyville, the limit of your eardrums was tested when your lovers saw the state you were in.

Bandaged body, torn clothes, Jade Star’s armor was ruined, your lovely mares looked as if they made their minds up about becoming murderers. Celestia and Luna lit their horns and Jade and Gilda were pulled closer to the respective alicorn.

“WHAT HAPPENED!?”

You weren’t about to take the chance that the princesses, who looked like they were ready to kill, would actually go through with it if they didn’t get an explanation. Although the rage showed how much you were loved around here, you almost soiled your pants when you saw the sisters’ flowing manes change form. It both looked and felt like Celestia would burst into flames, as you were sweating just by being close to her.

The memories were nice and fresh. While being held in the air by your shirt, you tried to explain what happened, hoping to at least extinguish the flame you technically created.

You all made your way to the living room as you told the story about the events in the Griffon Kingdom. By the time you were halfway into the tale, Tia and Luna looked like they were ready to explode from what Gliefe and Galian had planned. Although, you made sure to clarify that it was all the latter’s idea.

“Bastard! I should have incinerated him when we first met!” For a moment, it looked like there were actual flames burning in Celestia’s eyes.

“No, sister! I should have frozen him along with his black heart!” Luna argued — as compared to her burning sister, the blue alicorn was freezing with rage. Not the most common analogy, but it did make sense that the title of ruler of the night and stars came with some freezing abilities.

“You all have every right to be furious, but thankfully thanks to me and Gliefe, Galian has not only been dethroned, he’s also missing a limb,” you stated with a smirk.

Both princesses started to simmer down as everyone looked at you in confusion. You finished the rest of the story by clarifying that Gliefe had taken the throne from her ex-husband and that she and her loyalists had begun repairing Griffonstone. She would take careful consideration in eliminating those who were loyal to Galian, as well as the more serious criminals hiding among the wreckage. Once the thorns were removed the griffons could go on to building better houses and businesses so the residents who wished to stay in the kingdom in spite of how much they’ve suffered can have a chance for a better life.

The sisters and the elements were all shocked by the news that Queen Gliefe was now ruling the Griffon Kingdom by herself — until now, the generations of the griffon royalty have had both a king and queen in power at the same time. As far you were concerned, though, it was time for a change. With Gliefe’s wisdom and revived spirit, more hope can come to her brethren.

Still, that didn’t answer why you were all bandaged up. You didn’t want to explain it word for word on the account of how gruesome it was. After getting a share of hard looks, you conceded and watched them cover their mouths as you told them what happened.

“They cut you open?!” Twilight screamed, looking at your body.

Rarity and Fluttershy fainted at the sight. Applejack covered her eyes with her hat, and Pinkie tilted her head.

Rainbow didn’t help the situation when she came over to pat your chest a few times. “It’s going to be a sick looking scar once it heals.”

“Not helping Rainbow...”

You closed your shirt up and so desperately wanted to use Zecora’s healing dust as your first step in relaxing after such a wild ride.

The moment you stood up, your lovers did the same.

“Despite us warning you NOT to go, you still didn’t heed our warnings...” Luna growled with venom in her tone.

“But I technically did a good thing, right? I mean, I removed the griffon tyrant from power...”

“BY PUTTING YOURSELF IN DANGER! ARE YOU A MAGNET FOR TROUBLE OR IS THIS A HUMAN THING?!” Twilight shouted, using her rarely exercised royal Canterlot voice to demand what went on inside your mind. “AND IF YOU THINK YOU’RE IN TROUBLE NOW, WAIT UNTIL I’M DONE SPREADING THE WORD!”

Your face turned pale. Amira and Morning were at the town square to shop for baby supplies for Morning’s foal, Trixie was showing some fillies some magic tricks, and Silo... Actually, there was no telling what she was doing. Nonetheless, the rest of your closest mates would lose it too once they saw how banged up you were.

You turned to Gilda and Jade for backup, but they were long gone. Now that you were on your own, your mates gave you some evil looks before Luna whistled through her fingers. Immediately, you heard a loud bark as Hehwuti rushed downstairs.

“Hehwuti, be a dear and take him to our room please. Drag him if you have to.”

You could only cross your arms, grateful none of your foals were there to see their big strong daddy being dragged up the stairs against his will.

After your little dip in Zecora’s healing dust bath, you were also given some special medicine to help destroy any other traces of poison that the device left inside. Now being a man of science, you knew medicine could help with many types of illnesses and prevent other infections from developing however when it comes to taste some are not known for.

Zecora had to use up most of her ingredients to fix up that concoction, and thank heavens she kept you in the dark about the said ingredients. The moment your tongue touched the medicine, you wanted to throw it back up. The taste couldn’t be expressed as you were forced to drink it to the last drop. Your lovers truly got a show when they saw the way your face contorted as you swallowed the vial contents.

Anyway, the humiliation didn’t stop there for Celestia and Luna were sure that until the new alliance with Griffonstone was legit, you are under house arrest. To complete their decision you had to wear this tracking collar to make sure you stayed in the house.

Any resistance would just make your situation worse, so without so much as a huff, you sat down as Luna snapped the collar around your neck. You were officially chained to this house until further notice.

You managed to wake up rejuvenated even though you were still under quarantine for at least a few weeks. At least it was better than staying in a dungeon or in some sort of padded asylum room.

You had a tendency to switch bedrooms every now and then. This time you spent the night over in Amira’s room. Regardless of where you slept, however, it was summertime and even from inside you could feel the rising heat of Celestia’s sun.

You stood up from your bed, being careful not to step over Hehwuti so you could pet her. Whatever room in this house you spent the night in didn’t matter to her. She would simply sleep wherever you did.

“Morning Hehwuti.” You moved to scratch her behind her ears resulting in a happy bark. You turn to see Amira, who although was a bit angry at the news, got over it when you decided to spend the night cuddling with her.

“Good morning honey,” you gulped, not comfortable with the look in her eye. “I was just about to get some breakfast-”

However much time and attention you gave her when you slept over in her room to make up for worrying her wasn’t enough. The moment you tried to leave, she grabbed your shirt and pulled you back into the bed. While her speed couldn’t compete with Rainbow Dash, she was still fast enough to lock lips with before you were able to process the closed distance.

She then moved around so she could hug and rub your impressive muscles from behind. You eased up a little as her strawberry scent invaded your nostrils.

“Be grateful that this punishment is only temporary,” she shushed you.

Even so, you pulled at your collar and groaned about how it not only gave the sisters a magical signal to track you with their horns, but it also restricted your werewolf abilities.Ironically, you barely had any control of those powers. And even though this collar kept them locked, it still made you look like a dog.

(A dog and a werewolf aren’t even remotely the same dumbass!) the author criticized.

You growled on the grounds of how much you disliked his response, but you had other things on your mind besides your attitude to the author. In particular, you were annoyed that you didn’t know what you were supposed to do today.

Laying back on the bed, you, Amira, and Hehwuti heard the door open as a motherly face peeked from the doorway before entering the room.

“Are you awake in there, darlings?” Morning Grey smiled as she got closer to the bed. Once she saw your eyes were open, she leaned down to plant a quick kiss. You returned it as you sat up and then set your focus on Morning’s pregnant belly as she rubbed it with immeasurable joy.

“I can already tell that this little filly will come on nice and strong just like her daddy.” The foal had been kicking for a while, showing she inherited her mother’s earth pony strength and her father’s spirit. The former had discovered the gender just this morning during an early doctor’s appointment.

“You haven’t been impregnating any other ladies over your adventure, have you?” she teased, but you didn’t answer. Rather, you got down to the level of her belly to get a better look at the sight that made you smile on such a boring morning. Grateful that you now knew the gender, you leaned down and kissed her belly.

You then begin to reminisce on your whole family and how much it was growing. You and Celestia’s twins, as well as the colt you had with Luna were no longer infants. Without their mothers’ help, Solar Ray, Serenity and Zodiac waddled around the house and started saying small words like “Da-da” around two months ago.

Amira hugged you around the neck. “While we’re still on the subject, beloved, see to it that you give me a foal the next time I’m in heat,” she demanded and then nuzzled your cheek to bring you more of her strawberry scent.

“I’ll be ready when you are,” you assured, causing Amira to giggle and blush.

But just then, her ears fell flat. She freely gave up the Saddle Arabia throne to her brother Bariq after Nero’s second defeat. With that being the case, she wondered if Gilda, whom Amira could relate to since they were both abused by their fathers, would be willing to take the Griffonstone throne when Gliefe retired.

By a nasty coincidence, when she passed on her concerns to you, you grabbed the scar that was left behind after Galian’s mind-control device was removed. It was like thinking about the ex-king was the switch that made it ache again.

“Oh dear! Maidenline! MAIDENLINE!” Amira ran over to shout into the hallway.

Within seconds, Maidenline rushed into the room with Zecora’s medicine. You really hated taking this medicine, but it sadly worked much faster than traditional painkillers. Despite the taste, your throbbing chest relaxed once you swallowed the mixture.

“And to think... I once ate horseradish tastier than that...”

“Well... Do you suppose this would help, Your Highness?” Maidenline placed the bottle and pulled her zipper down to show you her leaking breasts.

Breakfast had already begun — you latched onto the shy maid’s nipple, and her vanilla flavored milk replaced that dreadful taste. You continued to drink her milk as you sat back on the bed, stopping only when a finger tapped your shoulder. Whether or not the medicine taste still lingered, Morning Grey decided to play along and undid her nightgown to offer you her own milk.

Even though it was for the baby, she could simply produce more later.

Amira puffed her cheeks, uncharacteristically jealous that she was the only mare in the room who wasn’t lactating. You sensed her envy, to her good fortune, and you pulled her into a deep kiss where you swapped whatever glorious milk had yet to be swallowed. It tasted like peaches — fruits that Amira never got to try growing up since they can’t grow in a desert.

Maidenline lost control as you shared Morning’s milk with the ex-queen of Saddle Arabia and dropped to the floor to pull out your member. Although sex was out of the question since you were still recovering, there was nothing wrong with getting you off with a simple blowjob.

Your stomach was satisfied, so Amira, having no more reasons to be jealous, joined the cute maid below to get her to share your manhood. Now that you and Morning were the only ones sitting on the bed, you felt yourself getting a little drowsy because of the medicine.

Without even thinking, and partly because of your lustful mindset, you nestled down to press your face in between the older mare’s watermelon-sized breasts. It was a dream come true for any stallion, and Morning saw it coming. You gave her something to feel proud of — her ex-husband would spout some nonsense such as how Morning’s chest wasn’t firm enough for his taste. In fact, Solid Stone’s preference for younger mares had reached the point that when their daughters entered high school, Morning caught him in bed with some prostitutes who were barely past 18.

Since then, she hoped to find the chance to get even with Stone for his infidelity, and that if he wanted to bed someone young and healthy, she could play the same game. But until the fateful night she met you, she never imagined the quest to get even would get her in bed with royalty. The hard facts were that you took so much better care of her than Stone did. Now, not including Glory Stage, Morning had friends who debated if she made the right choice. As far as she was concerned, she was a grown mare, happily divorced with two young adult daughters who also supported her working around town.

Their opinions weren’t important. She looked down at you amused as you slowly and repeatedly moved your face from one side to the other from within her breasts, causing them to bounce and squish around your head. They were almost too soft, but you didn’t care since you put Morning’s happiness ahead of yours when your hair made her giggle.

“Baby, if you’re trying to see if I’m ticklish, I’ll have to do the same to you once you’re on your feet again,” she giggled at your erotic display of affection and pulled at your hair.

You smirked a bit, but you slowed down with the motorboating for as you felt the medicine do its work, some concerns arose in your head. Specifically, they were about the noble griffons who saved your life and plucked out Galian’s hypnosis machine.

Last you heard, Gina and Gallic, along with their grand-griffs, used your generous payment to immediately make their move to leave Griffonstone. Even under Queen Gliefe’s new rule, changing the Griffon Kingdom would take time. Ergo, the family was now living over at Goneita’s house until they could build their own place. Your being the king helped collect the bits and convince the contractors into building a fresh house.

As for Dr. Gregor and his pregnant mate, the last letter you got said that they were heading up to Trottingham to reconnect with the griffon relatives who were lucky enough to escape Galian’s oppression. It was for the best too, otherwise, Goneita’s house would’ve been too crowded. The couple now are happy as they send letters thanking you for giving them a fresh start.

Even as Amira and Maidenline got more aggressive with the blowjob, you felt nice and calm and finally laid still in Morning’s bust until you fell asleep.

It must have been at least a 30 minute nap, but you woke up to find the three mares had bailed so you could sleep in peace. You didn’t enjoy these conditions and tried to figure out what you were supposed to do to pass the time.

“So little human... Getting bored yet?” a voice echoed in your ear, cutting off your train of thought lost as you looked around the room.

“E-Eris?” you called out as the voice sounded familiar even though she hasn’t been around lately.

She started giggling and you jumped a little as a pair of eyes floated in front of you. The eyes bounced a few times against the floor like miniature basketballs before a wicked grin spread underneath them. Seconds later, the eyes and grin were plastered right where they were supposed to be.

With her head twisted in a strange contortion, Eris rearranged her body until she was levitating in front of you. She then moved her legs and arms to that as if she was laying on a cloud or bed of sorts as her grin only stayed sinister the longer she stared.

“Hello human. Long time no see”

“Hello Eris...” you said in a low and mechanical tone. You acknowledged that you haven’t seen her in a while, but you were still very cautious when it came to the spirit of chaos. She came down from her cloud to slither along your mattress, and you already had a bad feeling about what was going on in that devious and unpredictable brain of hers.

“I-I... I’m in enough trouble as it is...” you stuttered

“Awww...” She playfully motioned her fingers in a walking motion along your chest as she trailed it up to your chin. “Is this all because you got a boo-boo in Griffonstone?”

“Uh...”

She made sure you were looking her straight in the eye. “Don’t even try to lie that you’re fine with the consequences of your recklessness. I know more than you think I do...” Her sly smile stayed the same as she held her lion hand out and snapped her fingers.

You couldn’t move at first, but with a dramatic cloud of smoke, you found yourself off the bed and standing in the middle of the room. Your regular sleepwear had been replaced with a clean pair of jeans and one of your favorite button shirts. Your shoes were on and tied, and you turned around to find your sling backpack... Wait.

The article you were supposed to acknowledge above everything else, namely around your neck... was gone. You reached for where the collar had been, well-informed that it had been designed to signal the princesses just moments after it was removed. Hence why you didn’t look too happy to see it in the middle of the floor.

“The whole ‘suckling milk from a MILF’s tit like a baby’ vibe almost bored me to tears. I was hoping to see some REAL action,” Eris huffed.

You wanted to grab the collar and put it back on before it set off, but Eris kept you at bay wrapping her tail around your body. She coiled around your powerless body like a snake and pulled you close to her breasts.

“Tell me human... What kind of hero deserves to be locked up like a little rat? Shouldn’t you be out there doing all that goody two shoes stuff you are known for?”

“Goody two shoes stuff?” you deadpanned. “Don’t you mean being nice?”

Eris raised a brow. “I can be nice. I broke you out of that dumb collar, didn’t I?”

You then explained or at least tried to reason on why you were being confined to the house to begin with. In case she didn’t already know, which is very unlikely, you explained the function of the collar and what would happen if you tried to take it off. The sisters would come up here and probably would make your punishment even worse. Plus, you sensed adventure and you weren’t sure you wanted to know where she wanted to bring you.

“You worry and think too much, stud. What you need above all else is the fresh taste of summer freedom. And I know just the place to get that kind of thrill!”

“Eris, for the last ti-” Her tail coiled around your mouth this time.

Having made her disregard for rules crystal clear, the spirit of chaos snapped her fingers to disappear with your reluctant self along for the ride. In a split second, she returned to place a letter right next to the collar before leaving for her destination.

“Honey, it’s almost close to noon,” Celestia’s voice echoed from the other side of the opening door.

“Beloved?” Luna called out as she entered your room with her sister. After a moment of searching, including in the restroom, they turned to each other.

“Sister... he couldn’t have left, right?” Luna almost yelled the question.

Celestia was equally worried as she shook her head. “T-that’s impossible. The guards or the collar would have notified us.” She illuminated her horn and a small glowing ball appeared in her hand. “Let me reach out to the tracking collar.”

Concentrating on the said collar’s location, she stopped when she sensed that it was very close.

“That’s strange. My magic is telling me that he’s in this room, but...”

They looked around again and were almost convinced that you might have somehow learned an invisibility spell before something bumped against Luna’s hoof. She slowly brought her gaze down and her pupils shrunk at what she saw

Resting right against her left roof was the tracking collar, and there was some sort of parchment tied on it. Tia levitated them both and began to unravel the parchment to see what it read:

Dear royal sisters

It sucks when things don’t go your way, but rules are never fun from my point of view. I took notice of how bored your stud of a king was and decided he needed a breather whether you approved or not.

Rest assured, I won’t let him out of my sight. Especially if he finds a cute mare or two on his trip. I cannot tell you how many times I’ve gotten myself off spying on you all!

If you’re desperate to find him, take your best shot. But I doubt it’ll be easy, nor will your lover be too happy with you for ruining his vacation. Instead, you should take some time to drill some logic into your overprotective noggins and consider how he felt being locked up with a collar like a pet.

See you in a few days, Eris.

The letter began to burn against Celestia’s touch as her hands trembled. Within seconds, an intense heat grew around her, and the letter burst into ashes. Luna made a smart move and stepped away from her sister. With the way her rage was burning right now, no amount of cake would settle Celestia down.

“Uh... So... Did Eris say where she took him?” Luna asked, meekly, naturally not desiring to be on the receiving end of her sister’s rage.

Celestia’s eyes turned menacing as she looked at the blue alicorn. “No... she neglected to mention that part... but when I find her... I’LL INCINERATE HER!!!”

The burning goddess screamed so loud that the house residents as well as half of Ponyville heard and felt the wraith she was emanating. The sheer force and power was more than capable of striking fear into the hearts of thousands.

*your POV New Ponleans*

Once your vision was clear, you realized Eris wasn’t kidding about giving a thrill. You’ve never seen this part of Equestria before, but the draconequus would surely give you an explanation as she wrapped herself around your neck.

“Take a good long look, stud,” she gestured to the old, but lively community. “Do you think this’ll pass off as a stress reliever?”

This city looked amazing as various buildings looked authentic as well with many colorful stands and decorations that lined up the streets. Various food and trinket stands showing an area of southern items and foods filled all the tables as many ponies and other species enjoyed their time dancing or walking around.

“Where are we?” you asked both curious and amazed at how much this city had to take in.

Even though it was hot, you’ve endured harsher environments. Sucking it up, you kept turning around and got to look at all kinds of performers. However while they all had different talents, they seemed to share a common taste in music.

Eris smiles. “Welcome to New Ponleans, stud. The heart of Equestria jazz music.” She told you how it was a little bit south of Las Pegasus, in between the Luna Ocean and the San Palomino Desert. Regardless, there was always a reason for the locals to get excited.

This city, if you remembered correctly, had their own way of celebrating the upcoming summer sun festival. Compared to Ponyville, their festival was designed to be more colorful and to stick to the jazz tradition.

You might as well enjoy yourself while you still could. Though, it would be hard to have fun while his stomach was growling — all that milk from before still left room for more, so you allowed your nose to take charge.

Looking around the stands, some of the vendors let you sample their food, which you accepted with hearty gratitude. Going through a few more stands, one in particular really caught your nose, and you turned to a stand with a few tables. Taking a seat with Eris, you simply couldn’t believe it when you confirmed what you were smelling... was meat.

The cook smiled. “Care for some homestyle cooking, sugar?” A beautiful zebra mare was stirring a large pot of what looked like gumbo. Thank heavens Eris remembered to put your wallet in your bag when she dressed you for this forced trip that you were ironically enjoying. How would you be able to live it down if you missed the chance to try gumbo that smelled this nice?

You handed the lovely zebra the bits so you and Eris could have a seat as the chef grabbed two bowls and filled them up. Only after making sure that the bowls more or less had the same helping did he allow the waitress to bring it to your table.

“We don’t get a lot of meat eaters around here hun,” she said, setting down the two bowls of the fresh gumbo that apparently attracted at least a crowd of griffon customers each year.

Her comment enticed you to explain that you were an omnivore and that eating both veggies and meat was a common diet for your kind. The waitress smiled as she added some crackers and a couple of glasses of water before finally putting a small bottle of hot sauce in the middle.

“Enjoy.”

Swishing the veggies and meat in the bowl, you scooped a small helping of the gumbo before chowing down. The heat and mixture of spices, along with how tender the meat tasted, was heavenly. Though, something was off about the meat, as it was completely foreign to you.

Smacking your lips to study the flavor in vain, you looked to Eris for answers and saw that she was slurping her bowl with ease. In spite of the spices and temperature, she downed it like she was slurping the remaining milk from a bowl of cereal. You were even more bewildered when she started treating the hot sauce like a bottle of water.

It hasn’t even been a minute and her bowl was already empty. For all you know, her stomach might have been bottomless since she’s a creature who defies logic.

“So stud, like the gumbo?”

“Yes, but I’m wrecking my brain trying to figure out what kind of meat this is.”

Eris smirked. “It’s Alligator meat. As I told you before, stud, we’re right next to the Luna Sea. But we both know alligators live in swamps not oceans. Practically speaking, the staff actually have to make a good trip whenever it’s hunting season for a lucky catch. It’s more dangerous than most other meats, but that issue is fixed once they grill or mix it in their gumbo.

Eris got up to grab another bowl, which you offered to pay for, but she insisted that she had her own money. You decided that you’d rather not ask how that’s possible. Where the goddess of chaos gets the income for her stuff is anypony’s guess.

The two of you spent a majority trying out new foods and Eris kept you from getting sick with her magic. Each stand had their own unique style, and had their own way of making today feel special. Now that you were full, you moved on down the street to listen to some more jazz music. You really were impressed that just about every resident and tourist had the strong spirit to dance to the melody without care.

While you did enjoy how these musicians brought a warm feeling to your heart, you forgot about them after something else stole your attention. A small street which looked to be where a large nightclub was presented was being closed off. Police tape covered the street along with some guard rails and a few officers keeping watch.

Curiosity got the best of you and you walked over for an explanation as to why an entire street needed to be shut down. One of the police ponies held out his hand to stop you in your tracks.

“Sorry sir, but this street is closed until we finish our investigation,” he said, trying his best to be both polite and firm.

“With all due respect officer, what happened here?”

The officer shook his head. “The investigation is still underway, but if you’re looking for a scoop, all I can say is that it was a massacre.”

“A massacre?”

“Forgive me but that’s all I’m at liberty to tell you sir. Don’t concern yourself with it, please. Just move along and enjoy the festival. We’ll open the street again once the investigation is over.”

You didn’t want to fight with the officer. Even if you were a king, you knew when to respect the law and the officers who protect their cities. Not being said, you were still curious as to what could have happened at the nightclub. A massacre never sounds good, and you feared the bastard might never be caught.

Eris was messing with some colorful masks from a vendor when she saw you walking back to her. “Hey, why the long face? Turn that frown upside down!” She lost interest in the masks and pulled on your cheeks to try and force you to give her a big grin.

Pulling away, you explained how you just learned that a street had been closed off. She arched an eyebrow and asked if it’s near where the nightclub was located, and when you confirmed that was the case, she disappeared with a groan before returning a second later with her head hung low.

“DAMMIT! I was looking forward to taking you to this club later on~!” she whined, looking at your face that wanted answers. “I used to visit from time to time. I was hoping to take you there for some fun. They had a killer jazz band and the dance floor was so huge it was almost like a baseball field.”

Her description was a lot to take in, but all you could do was pat her shoulder to reassure her there were still other ways to have fun.

Just as you finished comforting her, a lightbulb suddenly appeared over her head. It flickered a few times before Eris reached up to tap on it. It was amusing to watch as she grabbed the bulb and handed it to you.

“Hold this if you would.”

You did what she asked and the bulb immediately lit up. Eris was too surprised by the bulb’s sudden cooperation and swiped it back. The moment it was back in her claws, the light died out again. Shaking it to no avail, she gave it back to you and watched as it lit up again.

Twitching her eye, she grumbled and swatted the lightbulb. “Oh, forget the lightbulb. I got an idea.”

“Oh boy...”

The two of you continued through the festival without a fuss, but Eris still hasn’t told you about her big idea. Ranging from fear to curiosity, you tried to enjoy yourself along with the draconequus while it was still light outside. The sun looked like it was setting fast, and the city lights responded to the darkness by covering the streets in a new area of colors. But while the lights changed, the music felt like you were stepping into a story book — it was like each musician had a story to tell through their music revolving around tales of hardship, love, drama and their passions.

This all made you wonder if Wolf was familiar with New Ponleans. You’ve already decided that you wanted to come back and it would be nice if Wolf and his band could tag along so they could gain some inspiration from fellow musicians.

As the night took its place, Eris smiled as she dragged you along the street to a different part of the city. “Come on, stud. Even if the nightclub is out of the question, I know somewhere else where we can blow off steam.”

She dragged you through until you arrived at what looked like some large garden with a few gazebos and an impressive dancing area with a large stage right front against a beautiful painted wall. It was like you had stepped out of time and into a different world of culture again. If the festival was the light of New Ponleans, then you were staring at the heart of the city’s beauty.

You and Eris took a seat that was close to the stage at one of the gazebos. The greenery almost completely consumed the roof, some of the beams, and even parts of the flooring.

‘Interesting. Maybe I should ask Tia if we can add this kind of plant feature for her own gazebo,’ you considered — the gazebos back in your home garden and the garden in the Canterlot royal garden could use some greenery so they wouldn’t look so dull.

Eris heard your thoughts. ‘I know that your thoughts will always be on your loved ones, but they’re fine. Pissed, probably, but other than that, fine.’

The last part of her telepathic message didn’t really help with the anxiety you were trying to put aside. It occurred to you once more that you left home unwillingly to go to a festival halfway across Equestria.

“Thanks for the thought, Eris...”

“Hey, it’s not my fault you are in a family of crazies!”

“Really Eris, I swear-” You wanted to voice more complaints, but that’s when the music began to play.

Once they got a tune going, a mare of breathtaking beauty stepped out. She was an earth pony with yellow fur and a dark green mane. She knew a thing or two about fashion and expensive taste too, as her tan feather boa easily stood out along with her pearl earrings that matched the braids on her tail.

‘Why do so many big breasted mares pop into my lusty life?’ you almost wanted to scream. You could swear her bust matched Luna’s i-cups as they bounced as she swayed her hips on her way to the microphone. Many of the stallions wolf-whistled as her charms got them pumped up.

https://youtu.be/t7Sexaul-M8?list=PL7Ci3Zljwt5OboGQQWj59RrWgu8UDDhil

Listening to her sing, you didn’t notice as the audience joined her in dancing along to her music. Watching the mare sway her hips, you were left in a trance and couldn’t resist as Eris dragged you in with the group.

‘So... love the music lil human?’ she telepathically asked.

You nodded. ‘It’s definitely something. I’d say she’s as amazing as Sapphire,’ you commented, hoping your wife back home didn’t somehow hear or know she had a competition.

‘Her name is Cleopatra Jazz. She, too, is a celebrity singer as your instincts are telling you. Some of the tabloids claim she’s Sapphire Shores’ jazz counterpart, taking the title of the “queen of jazz music” while growing up here. New Ponleans, the culture, and the jazz music is her pride and joy.’

Giving Cleopatra your full attention, Eris wasn’t kidding as she sang with such passion that it looked like she was playing with her heart. It was an honor to see another musician who loves what they do. You naturally understand what it was like to live with a musician whose passion in their music since you are a married man to a mare of music popularity.

Once the song came to an end, Cleopatra noticed you and Eris from your place close to the stage. She had to squint a bit from the lighting, but she knew she wasn’t mistaken and her eyes grew along with a smile.

“Well, SHOOT! It looks like we’ve got some royal guests to help spice up our lovely New Ponleans festival! How about we make some noise for the king and hero of Equestria!” Cleopatra held her hand out and the spotlight above took aim at you and Eris.

It wasn’t often that you received a warm welcome from strangers. Even after a few years of being king, there were still plenty of snobs who looked down on you for being different. This time, though, you not only got a round of applause, but fans actually started to push you towards the stage.

“Don’t tell me you thought I wouldn’t recognize you, honey!” The star of the stage put her hands on her hips once you were face-to-face. “I’ve burnt your face into my memory ever since you took sweet Sapphire Shores’ hand in marriage!”

Cleopatra’s loud announcement, however, drew unwanted attention — two guards were peeking from the door. Now that you were in the stage spotlight, they had a perfect view of your face.

“Hey isn’t that the king?” one of them exclaimed as you stood in the middle of the stage.

“Yeah. For that matter, what’s he doing outside of Ponyville? I heard from my colleagues that he’s under some kind of house arrest shit.” The other guard, one with red fur and a gray mane, tilted his head as Cleopatra held your hand in hers.

Seconds passed before the second guard spoke up. “So... Shouldn’t we notify headquarters?”

“No way. Take a good look at who he’s with.” the crimson stallion pointed out to the draconequus hovering over.

His accomplice tilted his head, stumped on what was getting his fellow soldier so spooked. “Uh...”

“That’s Eris. You know, the spirit who controls chaos and disorder. If she’s accompanying the king, I don’t want to get on her bad side.”

The pale faced guard’s partner still didn’t get it. “Why not?”

“Have you been living under a rock? Craziness is her specialty and I’m not about to get my stallionhood replaced with my tongue.”

“You really think she’d go that far?”

“I KNOWshe would! If you’re asking, you clearly haven’t seen what happened to Private Root after the wise crack he made when Eris visited the training grounds...”

“Uh... I’m new, so no, I haven’t... What’d she do?”

The more knowledgeable soldier let out a heavy sigh. “To make a long story short... I’d rather if my dick didn’t get swapped with my tongue or some other body part...”

That was all his ignorant partner needed to hear. Wiping some fresh sweat, they agreed that was enough questions and returned to their duties.

Back to you as you were still standing on the stage, Cleopatra dared you to give her a juicy jazz tune. You had to think for a moment, but your face lit up when you picked your poison. Modern songs are great and all, but somehow, you had a song in mind that is both a classic and a blast from the past. You went over to the band’s leading chorus and got him to laugh when you shared your idea. He passed it on to the rest of the band, primarily Cleopatra, and with no objections the music began to play again.

https://youtu.be/-aUMOgjX-nw

You’ve listened to this song so many times back home that you knew the lyrics by heart. As a matter of fact, you remembered a club back in San Francisco that frequently played oldies from back in the day they sometimes have folks come in looking like they stepped out of time. It was obvious Cleopatra was feeling the mood and when you finished the song, she pulled you closer.

“Easy there tiger,” Cleopatra put a hand on your chest once the song ended. She could see how desperately your sweaty self needed a drink. She nudged her head to the direction of the bar.

You pulled out your wallet, but the jazz celebrity held up her hand. “This one’s on me, sugar.”

Downing your first drink, it was time to strike a conversation. There wasn’t much to tell because as far as news went, you had a tendency to make the front page. Even though you avoided the press the last few weeks, the events of the Griffon Kingdom have already reached New Ponleans. Those jokers sure knew how to find diamonds in the dirt.

“To come back and form a peaceful alliance with the hard headed birds of Equestria. That’s something!” Cleopatra exclaimed, admiring your skills. She’s heard of royals who have great negotiation skills as they can negotiate anything, but for you to finally end the conflict and settle things peacefully, she was more than impressed. She admired you.

“I’m full of surprises. I get that a lot. Sometimes it’s too much for even myself to believe.”

Eris helped as she snapped her finger to undo your shirt and reveal your scar collection. “He’s a crazy one, too!” she exclaimed and closed your shirt back up before disappearing in a puff of golden smoke. Cleopatra only saw a glimpse of your body, but when she started blushing, you weren’t sure if it was because of the alcohol or because of the fun you were having. Revealing one’s battle scars wasn’t something to take lightly.

Cleopatra shook her head when you tried to apologize and rubbed up and down your chest. “I’m not offended. I got to see just how strong our heroic king really is. Plus... you’re not the only one with scars.”

She lifted her hair to reveal a nasty scar underneath. It wasn’t a story she enjoyed telling, but before she rose to fame, she had to endure a terrifying childhood. She worked hard to get to where she is now and she doesn’t care if somepony were to ask about the scar.

You sighed a bit as seeing that scar you couldn’t help but rub the one on your back. Though it was barely visible you had one on your back from back in your younger years. An originally simple fight with some dumb jock turned nasty after he pulls a blade. You learned the hard way never to turn your back in a fight and to finish the said fight regardless who started it.

“That’s of no importance to me. The past is the past after all.” She kissed your cheek to comfort you. “Now drink up already!” she insisted.

“YEAH! LET’S LOOSEN UP HAVE SOME FUN!” Snapping her fingers, Eris made the table a little more luxurious with a beautiful table cloth and a small rose in a small bottle in the center.

Thanking the draconequus, Cleopatra called over the waiter, who was a unicorn. Nodding his head after exchanging a small conversation with Jazz, he teleported away and came back with a bottle of wine and two glasses in no more than five seconds.

“You’re not weak to wine are you?” Cleopatra asked, half teasing and half serious. You listened to the latter part of her tone.

“Usually I drink cider to celebrate, but I’m fine with alcohol too.”

You clanked your glass against Cleopatra’s before taking a sip. One bottle eventually turned into many, and you still weren’t showing signs of dizziness. Your companion was truly impressed by your tolerance.

Eris got involved too, but she preferred a nice cold glass of chocolate milk versus wine. Why did that not surprise you?

After a few more bottles, you got to learn some more about each other. You shared that you didn’t have a love life before coming to Equestria, as work was more important. A stable life always came first. But that way of thinking changed as you got settled in the pony kingdom and strapped yourself for a life of adventure. Eris desperately wanted to join in at that point, but you shut her up since you didn’t need her blabbing on about your sex life in a crowded area.

“So what about you? A mare as beautiful and talented as you must have dated at least once, right?”

Cleopatra sighed and had the integrity to admit that she hasn’t been on too many dates since high school. Frankly, she wasn’t interested in giving any of her small list of ex-coltfriends another chance. Her relationships were shallow, and she kicked her lovers out of her life when she learned the hard and painful way that they were only interested in her because of her wealth and beauty.

“So what would it take then?”

“I beg your pardon?”

“What do I have to do for the pleasure of the charismatic stallion who stole Sapphire’s heart rutting my brains out?”

Your lips barely touched your wine before you started to choke and cough when the beverage went down the wrong pipe. You pounded your chest, but Cleopatra’s face stayed the same as you finally recovered and asked her to clarify.

“In case I haven’t made it clear, nopony has taken me in years. And I’ve had my eyes on you ever since I heard you got my dear friend/rival pregnant.”

Eris just had to pop with the intent of making things worse. “You don’t know the half of it! This stud here doesn’t discriminate by age and he even charmed an older mare who was neglected by her prick or a husband and knocked her up too!”

Cleopatra’s smile grew at your preference since a lot of stallions in her experience preferred a younger mare. Little did they know that an older mare could be as adventurous in bed as they were in their youth.

She batted her eyes and leaned closer. “So... how many married mares do you have under your belt?”

Eris butted in again. “There’s no point in asking, sweetheart. He’s lost count. Over the years, he’s managed to break through the moral barriers of marriage and age. I mean, he has the royal sisters in the palm of his hands. They’re ANCIENT!”

*back in Canterlot Celestia and Luna’s POV*

Deep in the castle, both sisters, who had teleported all the way to Canterlot for their morning duties, were using their time to focus on some paperwork to help ease the tension. After trying to find their mate who was supposed to be home taken by the goddess of chaos, clearing their heads was easier said than done.

Since Eris probably used a track blocking spell to keep them from finding you, they could only hope she would return with you soon so they could pass judgement.

Anyway, to ease their minds, they went through some of the documents their advisors produced for them. Unfortunately, Celestia ended up accidentally burning the documents to ashes because of a wrathful mood swing. Her instincts were telling her that Eris deserved even more punishment.

The outburst caught Luna’s attention before her own papers suddenly froze solid and shattered to pieces like glass. Needless to say, the princess of the night’s own thoughts were being corrupted by the strange desire to inflict pain on the chaotic draconequus who somehow convinced her beloved to disobey them.

“Guards! We’re going to need a few copies!” they said in unison.

*back to your POV*

It’s true that the sisters have been unfair to you in regards to your freedom, but you saw fit to stand up for them. “Hey! Let’s not forget that you’re just as old as-”

Just a few seconds of bravery led you to say the worst thing to a spirit capable of sending you to the nuthouse or the belly of a monster. However, instead of any fatal damage, Eris satisfied herself by erasing the very source of your insolent choice of words. To be perfectly clear, your mouth was wiped clean off your face.

Of course, you could still breathe since you still had your nose, but that didn’t make you feel better as you now knew exactly how Pinkie felt when Trixie was corrupted by that alicorn amulet. But Eris just had to take it further by changing your outfit. Your clothes were swapped with a polka dotted shirt with a pair of baggy overalls, white frilled gloves, big shoes, a poofy rainbow wig, and a red nose.

It was a whole new level of humiliation. Just looking down at the new gloves was enough to tell you you were now dressed like a clown.

“Now you’ll really be good with little foals!” Eris mocked and pinched your red nose.

“Mmmmm!” you angrily tried to scream as the gals beside you laughed.

The joke got old quickly and Eris ultimately gave you back your mouth. You let out a sigh of relief as the chaotic spirit floated over. Note to self: never mess with the goddess of disharmony.

‘Good advice lil human,’ she mentally checked off a small list with her tongue out.

The bartender had no interest in this drama and simply asked if you wanted another round. You stopped your new friend before she could do anything and pulled out your wallet.

“This one’s on me, Cleopatra. It’s the least I can do for the wine.”

“Please call me Cleo, baby. All my friends call me that since it’s more simple than my whole name,” she stated. In all honesty, you could relate to that.

After acknowledging the nickname, you placed your order and the bartender came up with another bottle of wine and a fresh set of glasses. But before you could even try and pull the cork out, Eris stopped you.

“Sorry but I can’t stand to watch you drink any more wine,” she scoffed. “I prefer a good ol ‘mixed’ drink!”

The draconequus snapped her fingers again, turning the glasses and bottle of wine into something else. The bottle in the middle, you could tell, was now a classic long island margarita, while your glass looked like a Mojito. You’ve tried them before at parties and the distinct lemon on the edge gave it a finishing touch. For Cleo, she smiled when Eris gave her what looked like a daiquiri.

“Thank you Miss Eris.” She took a sip and smiled. “Mmmm... Are you a bartender yourself? You got the mixture perfectly!”

“Well, doll, I like to change my hobbies while I’m watching others have a good time at parties. That includes making my own drinks.” Eris wanted your opinion next. “What about yours, stud? Did I do it right?”

You decided to take it slow, as drinking too fast could lead to some intestinal problems. Taking a few sips, Eris’ skills colored you impressed. For a goddess who loved pulling pranks, she produced a safe drink with the perfect amount of alcohol mixed with the other ingredients.

After a few more drinks and the bill you normally had a high tolerance and sometimes you were able to control your urges but somehow you led Cleo outside as she clung to your arm. Eris took her place around your neck and shoulders again.

Cleo didn’t waste time in telling you where her place was so you and Eris could stay for the night. It looked like many of the lavish homes with a few decorative musical notes and several beautiful potted plants to decorate the window still and the railing. Entering her home was like stepping into the jazz timeline as her place looked like a retro style mixed in with modern looks and colors. You didn’t have the luxury to explore the house as she helped you towards the place you would be staying for the night. Holding her up with her legs and arms wrapped around your body your lips got to work with hers. The taste of liquor mixed with... bananas filled your taste buds as you made out against the wall.

‘Buck! She’s as adventurous as Sapphire Shores...!’ You moaned through her lustful tongue battle as you searched each other’s mouths. You just couldn’t help comparing her with the beloved pop star who demanded your touch almost every day.

You almost forgot that you had to care for two lusty females as you wrestled with Cleo’s tongue. Eris teleported to the large lavished purple and green bed, the robe she wore to cover herself completely gone as she watched you remove your own pants.

You turned to Eris as you carried Cleo to her bed bridal style. Once you set the jazz mare down, Eris dove in for her own treasure and exchanged saliva with you. You knew you would get a nasty ear full when Luna found out you had sex with Eris again, but for now, you let the liquor takes its course.

“I understand jealousy is a terrible thing Your Highness, but it’s just not fair that Sapphire gets to enjoy that beast between your legs every day...” Cleo grumbled. You learned that she and Sapphire Shores attended the same music university and had something of a rivalry as to the type of music they performed. You figured some rivalry as jazz and pop both can go well together but at times are different styles. Then again you don’t mind as you love music.

Eris got bored of swapping saliva after the mare voiced her envy and slithered behind Cleo like a rattlesnake. You felt your member throb when Cleo let out the cutest squeal after Eris pulled her dress down to leave her huge i-cup chest vulnerable. The moment they popped into freedom you were hypnotized by how full and firm they are.

Blood dripped down your nose as you looked at the bouncing bust. “Up until now, I thought only my lovely Luna had a chest that size...”

(You really are a hopeless pervert!) the author laughed.

Cleo blushed but smiled. “I owe these big girls to my mother...” she whispered. “Hers were even bigger. J-cups at least. I’ll never know for sure though because she died three years ago... fighting cancer...”

You gave Cleo your condolences and tried to comfort her by saying her mother succeeded in raising a beautiful mare. Eris and Cleo each gave you a sultry look.

“You would have liked to have met her, wouldn’t you? Tamed her like your mature lover, Morning?” Cleo inquired as Eris joined in with the giggling. The fantasy of you seducing Cleo’s late mother, Morning Grey and Glory Stage into an orgy was a scandal that made it too damn hard to keep a straight face. Curse your fetish for experienced cougars!

‘Seriously, it’s not m-’

(Oh, give it a rest, you hypocrite! You’re a MILF hunter so embrace it already!) the author scoffed.

“Anyway... in honor of my dear mother, why don’t you give me what she wanted me to have for years? A stallion who puts his girl’s needs before his own...”

She kissed you again and added that it was a shame that she wasn’t in heat and couldn’t bear your foal. Nonetheless, you heard her loud and clear concerning her wishes to be taken as hard as the rest of your mares.

“Are you sure honey? You’ll be sore in the morning,” Eris warned. The draconequus’ advice was brushed off with a waved hand.

“I’m drunk enough and I’ve been wanting to see what Sapphire has been hoarding!” Cleo declared as she looked at you with amorous eyes. She had heard rumors of you and Sapphire going at it like horny rabbits, but words on paper were nothing like experiencing it first hand.

“Alright. Don’t say I didn’t warn ya!” Eris snapped her fingers, and your entire outfit had disappeared in a flash, leaving you bare for hers and Cleo’s gazes. They were both able to get a longer and better look at your trained figure and the scars you earned protecting your loved ones. Alas, it was what was below all that that Cleo was most shocked about.

‘Damn you Sapphire, you selfish brat! You think you can keep this from the world?!’ Cleo blushed deep since your size would make 70 percent of other stallions green with envy. If she had to compare, you were a healthy stallion whose size was like a minotaur or a healthy zebra stallion.

Reaching out eris helps her get full view of your member as she strokes the base up till your member was right on top of cleo’s stomach. Cleo gulped again as your size would definitely make any mare lose themselves after you are done with them. You don’t go into detail on how your member got to this size as it would sadly be impossible to get to where it is back home and only leave that part with you had help while you lived in ponyville. To cleo that’s all the info she wants as she prefers the hands on experience instead.

“Don’t tease me after such a long night...” she begged, spreading her legs wide.

“Are you sure you don’t want to see my OTHER skills first?”

“Your other skills?” Cleo asked, both intrigued and confused. Her puzzled expression didn’t change when you kissed her cheek and continued the kisses down her body. It was only after your journey led your face to her pussy that she understood what was going on.

You dove into the marehood with the scent of bananas and found out and tasted just as good as she smelled. Reaching up to find and grope one of her breasts, you tasted and sucked more of her flowing juices.

Laying beside Cleo, Eris fingered herself as she watched you work on the queen of jazz music, but she stopped and moaned when you switched over to taste her marehood next. To make sure Cleo didn’t miss out on anything, the goddess of chaos turned the end of her tail into another hand and shoved the middle and index fingers into Cleo’s marehood.

When you finally did switch back to the star in the art of jazz, Eris realized your tongue could only go so far and decided to snap her fingers again. With a slight tickle on your tongue, you felt it suddenly grow a couple inches longer. If you hadn’t experienced enough bizarre antics in your sexual adventures, the sight of your new tongue when you pulled out took the cake. At least Eris wasn’t crazy enough to make it reach past your chest.

She giggled when you shot her an annoyed look. When it came to the magic of violating logic, these kinds of experiments were what implored you to avoid sexual encounters with her most of the time. Knowing that she wouldn’t change it back until it outlived its usefulness, you went along with it. Resuming your foreplay, you stuck your tongue back into Cleo’s marehood — the feeling of how long and thick your new tongue felt inside of her made her whole body shiver.

“What’s wrong, stud? That tongue suits your beast form.” Eris’ comment caused you to grumble.

Pulling out, you then gave her a scary look which signaled what you wanted. Eris nodded and complied with a snap with her fingers — your tongue reverted to that of a human and you put it back in your mouth with a smile. It was time to up the ante.

Standing up, Eris climbed up and over Cleo, their marehoods just an inch away from pressing together as Eris’s tail beckoned you to come and buck them both. Pulling your member close, you honestly couldn’t decide who to penetrate.

“Oh! Silly me!” Eris lightly slapped herself before snapping her fingers for another spell. You recognized the upcoming feeling and looked down as a second member sprouted above the original.

‘You really were spying on me during my private time with Tia and Luna...’ you thought. Eris read your mind and flashed an unsettling grin as she playfully fapped your members with her tail.

“I-it still feels strange, you know... Fun, yes... but strange...” you commented.

“Oh, suck it up! It’s easier than keeping a girl waiting when doing one at a time!”

Rubbing each member against the wet folds to make them slippery like you always did, you had no more complaints as you penetrated your horny partners. Since it went against your morals to start off too fast, you eased the tension and sighed at how amazing the sets of folds felt.

Eris, sadly, didn’t empathize with your principles and wrapped her tail around you. Actions spoke louder than words, and you were quickly pulled in so your members sank all the way through the respective marehoods. The sheer force caused both Cleo and Eris to release some lustful screams as the latter held you in place.

“S-so full... AH!” Cleo moaned, but she had tricks of her own. You let out a loud gasp as both mares kept their marehoods tight all the way through. “I have... experience baby, and... so do you...! N-none of my exes c-could... fill... ah... me like this!”

Eris released her tail as she met Cleo’s lustful gaze. “Oh trust me... This is just a sample of what he can really do...” She brought her long neck down to capture Cleo’s lips, parting with a small strand of saliva after she was finished.

Looking back at Eris’ panting face, you didn’t need a spell to read her mind. “Oh Miss Cleo... Tonight, you’ll have the honor of knowing how hard I have to work to make sure my Sapphire leaves the bedroom satisfied...”

Holding both mares you took the opportunity to drive them both insane. Pounding them hard, you enjoyed witnessing your waist clap against their jiggling booties, eliciting shivers of delight with each thrust you delivered into their marehoods.

With all the fun she was having, Eris permitted you to take one or the other as she pulled out and sat beside you and Cleo. Using the opportunity, you give the earth pony singer a chance to have both holes filled. Carefully sliding the second member into her ass, she threw her head around in a frenzy, begging you to keep going once you were all the way inside.

Cleo bit her lip as she loved the feeling of being pounded, but you didn’t want to go too far and make her pass out just yet. You pulled out and allowed her to get some rest while Eris had another turn. Not even a second after pulling out, Eris teleported right onto your members. It would be your first time double penetrating her.

Wrestling around with both mares, switching from one to the other to taking both at the same time drove both of them to the brink of ecstasy. You can feel their nails/talons scratch your back leaving some marks, but you were glad your old scars had already healed so they wouldn’t reopen.

“Um... stud?“ Eris called out for your attention. Once you gave it to her, she pointed to the open curtains, which revealed that the moon... was full tonight.

‘Oh boy...’ you thought, knowing the drill. You had completely forgotten how your werewolf side had been suppressed by that damn collar, but now that the power source was in front of you the beast could come out and relieve that pent up frustration once he took over.

Cleo wondered why you stopped, but only looked at you in shock as you suddenly began to grow. Her mouth dropped as your new build almost matched a full grown minotaur’s structure as thick fur covered your entire body. As always, after the transformation was complete, you let out a loud howl.

Eris’ double member spell finally expired when she felt the huge spike in your power, and you looked down as the extra cock faded away. No matter. Your remaining member had the potency to dominate any marehood, and when Cleo and Eris looked at it with mixed feelings, they ultimately agreed that one member would suffice for the rest of the night.

Having completely switched places with your werewolf side, the last thing you could remember was pouncing on the duo like a hungry predator after looking at their jiggling breasts. The rest of the evening was a blur as the sounds of two horny females m having the time of their life echoed until sunrise.

*next morning*

‘F#$k my head...’ you groaned a bit as your head was pounding a bit. ‘Everything would’ve gone a lot smoother if Eris didn’t point out the moon!’

Once your eyesight was back, you turned to see the goddess of chaos and the heart of Equestrian jazz using your arms as pillows. Their manes and faces alike were messy from sweat and what you figured was your seed as they snoozed away.

You were truly happy they had a good time and you hoped you didn’t go overboard. Just then, as the two adventurous females continued sleeping, you noticed something was off from staring at your surroundings.

First of all, the bedsheets didn’t survive the night, looking more like rags at this point. Moreover, while the sheets themselves were a mess, the bed you managed to sleep on... was completely destroyed. Both the bed posts and the walls had large claw marks, and the poles on either side of the bed looked cracked and bent to the side.

‘Oh shit... I guess I can add ‘getting a new bed for poor Cleo’ to my to-do list...’ you gulped as this set the record for how much damage you’ve done to beds during a night of lovemaking. You actually began to consider that your own bed back home was more industrial given the fact it hasn’t broken down after all your nights with the royal sisters.

Anyway, because of the long night full of alcohol and sex, you knew your beautiful friends would stay asleep for at least a few hours, so you decided to exploit that as you changed and head to the window. Taking in some of the fresh smell of a summer morning, you extended your wings once you were outside.

You took off to get a better look at New Ponleans from the roof. Like looking at a portrait, the city looked like it hadn’t aged at all over the years, as most of the architecture was the same even after 50 years. The most modern times had changed was the street lighting, but the city tourist attractions hadn’t lost their luster in color and beauty.

You took a deeper breath as you then spotted something floating towards you. You waited for a few seconds before catching it in between your fingers. It was a feather... But you know what type of feather it is.

You recognized these type of feathers are what you use to communicate with those who follow and you remember how they work. They were design to be sent like carrier pigeons towards a likely sort. Infuse with special magic you begin to whisper into the feather before letting it go. You watch as the raven feather floated a few seconds before like a bird it flies off seeking for what you need.

You patiently waited on the roof under the warmth of Celestia’s sun before the silence was disturbed by the sound of some pony landing behind you.

Dressed in regular clothes, the figure’s hood covered their face as they walked towards you. They got down on one knee with one of their fists pressing against their chest.

“Master assassin... It’s an honor, Sire.”

You turned around and pressed your fist to your own chest, which signaled her to stand and be at ease.

“Welcome to New Ponleans, Sire. How was your first night in our beautiful city?”

You figured she must have been in the crowd as the Blade family members were everywhere and when it comes to popular cities, even your presence was well known. You went ahead and filled her in with how much fun you had yesterday.

She gave you her thanks as she never had the chance to meet you, but she’s heard plenty of rumors. However, she did know that you didn’t ask for any assassins unless something was wrong.

“So what’s the problem, Your Majesty? Why have you summoned our raven feathers?”

The raven feathers, to put it simply, were a way to communicate and send messages to certain locations. While the radius was never far, they made up for keeping your messages secret — only an assassin with the special cipher could understand them. Infused with special magic, they float around the world waiting for the right receiver. Once an assassin caught the feather, they could whisper secrets to other assassins like a homing beacon. Certain other feathers infused with the same magic could be sent to higher officials depending on the issue.

This technique was invented during the war against Grogar to message other officials while undercover. It worked well, but after the war it became a less common practice. The creator of the idea, an assassin by the name of Feather Locket, was unfortunately killed in action.

“First and foremost, might I ask for your name assassin?“ you asked the mare.

“Apologies. My name is Falling Silver, and I’d like to humbly welcome you here to my hometown.”

You took this information into account. “Hometown, you say? Then you surely must have heard of what caused one of the streets to close down.”

“Of course. It’s only because I happen to have a friend in the police force investigating the incident.”

Apparently, the huge nightclub massacre from last night took place in ‘the basement’, which is said to be notorious for being an illegal weapons distribution front. The whole operation was crooked, and the owner always managed to avoid processicution. The details were still unclear, but a certain group broke into the nightclub and forced their way to the second and third floors.

Luckily none of the guests down on the dancefloor or VIPs were harmed as they were evicted out of the premises when a fire alarm sounded. The bloodbath continued out to the owner’s office and then out towards the rooftops. The terrorist, who still hasn’t been captured, somehow continued their fight to a restaurant which the crashed into. The assailants are still at large, but the police suspected they had headed to the docks and disappeared.

You then inquired about the victims.

“Just scum, Sire. Most of them were gang members or hired thugs. However, homeland security confiscated these strange items they found on them along with the crates uncovered in the owner’s office,” she stated.

“Do you know how they died?” you asked, still wanting more info on what happened.

Silver paused a bit to think. “They were killed by something small... It looked like it was made of metal... It was fast too. Like that of a cross bolt but... smaller than our fingers.” She held out her fingers to show how small the item was.

“He said whoever or whatever killed them was damned accurate as each of them was shot point blank in the head.”

‘She doesn’t know about firearms?’ you asked yourself. You were not surprised as despite the agency’s advanced technology, their weaponry was mostly basic hand-to-hand fighting and use of advanced crossbows. Needless to say, they have nothing compared to the weaponry you’ve seen back in your world.

Falling Silver could tell from your face that you knew something, but it wasn’t her place to question your authority.

“Let’s be sure to keep in touch and expand the coverage. If either of us finds anything, let’s be discrete. I don’t want to cause panic since the last thing we need is to alert our enemies,” you finished as Falling Silver saluted you again.

“Of course. I’ll send whatever information I can get once they finish the investigation,” she promised.

You nodded. “Keep to the shadows. The light may be strong, but even the shadows are our greatest assets.” With one more salute, Falling jumped over the roof and disappeared.

*back inside*

The climb down wasn’t a problem as you dropped right back into Cleo’s room. However, when you climbed back into the open window, you paused to see that Cleo and Eris were already awake and waiting for your return.

“You know, the door is so much easier,” Cleo said, amused with your dramatic entrance.

“What fun would it be if I did it the easy way?” you stated, causing you both to laugh. You further explained that you liked to get up early to enjoy the fresh air and warmth of a new day. Sometimes, you even passed the time with a good workout, either doing a few sit-ups or some pull-ups to get the blood flowing and heart pumping. Cleo was a bit impressed as she only knew a few morning ponies, but none of them would start their day climbing up buildings.

Taking in the air condition, you stretched your muscles to give your host a good view of your strong body.

Eris once more wrapped around you to show her affection. “Best enjoy your last few minutes, stud, because we’ll be heading back home today so your loved ones won’t get any more angry than they already are.”

You would have preferred if she didn’t bring that up in Cleo’s presence. Her ears went flat now that she knew your visit in New Ponleans was a short one.

She walked over to lean her face against your chest to listen to your heartbeat. “You’ll come back soon, right? As famous as I am, it gets lonely around here.”

You kissed the top of her head and reassured her you would come back again and that she was more than welcome to come to Ponyville and visit. You know she couldn’t part with the cherished city where she grew up, but who said she couldn’t come over to try out your heavenly paradise massage as well as see what Ponyville was like under its limelights.

“At least stay so we can enjoy breakfast together,” she insisted. “You just HAVE to try some of my banana pancakes!”

While Cleo got started on the pancakes, a figure watched the open window through a pair of binoculars. With a smirk, he disappeared while his presence was still a secret. The only clue that he was ever there was the small cigarette that fell to the ground when he left.

*back in Ponyville*

“I CANNOT BELIEVE YOU ACTUALLY LISTENED TO ERIS WHEN WE SPECIFICALLY TOLD YOU TO STAY PUT!”

The return home was definitely not how you had planned, but then again, you were expected to get yelled at as you technically would have declined to go and an excuse not to wasn’t an option. It doesn’t even help out as Eris left you to fend for yourself since the moment they got home — the heat radiating from Celestia was a clear sign it was time to beat it.

However, she really should have stayed for the show you were about to put on. You gritted your teeth, as your lovers abused your ears. For a while you tended to let your lovers and friends speak up for you and evidently, you weren’t big on giving you a ridiculous punishment over something you had no control of. Nobody could fully prepare for the unexpected.

You didn’t have the guts to stand up to your lovers’ wrath before, but that had to change.

“SHUT UP!!!” you finally shouted and slammed the table so hard it broke in half. Your strength even amazed you, but you snapped back as you turned to the mares.

Neither the royal sisters nor the elements of harmony could believe what just came out of your mouth.

“Did you...” Luna paused. “Did you just tell us to shut up? WHO DO YOU THINK YOU’RE TALKING TO-”

“I KNOW EXACTLY WHO I’M TALKING TO, LUNA!” you cut her off with an even louder voice. “ASK YOURSELVES WHAT RIGHT DO YOU HAVE TO SAY ANYTHING?!”

The ladies could feel a powerful aura worthy of a king as you stood clenching your fists. You only calmed down slightly as you looked at them. “You wanted me... No. You went as far as to BEG me to be your king. A title that I’ve rejected so many times because I was satisfied with living a normal life even if I was married to all of you!”

You gave each of them a hard look to make sure they stayed quiet.

“I didn’t marry you all for status or bits! I care for you for who you all are and when we tied the knot, you got to know how I am!” You slowly calmed down as you took a few deep breaths.

“Darling...” Rarity was shaking. “W-we’re just worried about you. We know how reckless you can be and-”

“You can’t control my every move and you certainly can’t protect me from everything. You had to have known I would have rebelled against your ridiculous idea of putting a collar on me like a dog eventually! You were in no position to put me under house arrest in the first place!”

Twilight tried to speak up next, given that most of the others were still processing how much moxie you had today, but you weren’t finished.

At first Eris was just convincing you to have some fun, but you knew you had to stay in New Ponleans a little longer when you saw the mess those thugs left behind in the city of jazz spirit.

You stopped for a second to unbutton your shirt and give the mares a good look at the scars they’ve seen many times. “Tia, Luna! You said it yourselves. A ruler doesn’t own their subjects. Rather, it’s those subjects who seek help from you. You should’ve taken Griffonstone as another example! With each new place I visit there’s a problem waiting to be fixed, and as king, I’m willing to let this body be ripped up if it means I can make a difference other leaders can’t!” you put your shirt back on as you walked over to the window.

“Self-sacrifice is necessary for such change. It’ll be a painful journey but I’ll keep going down this route if it means I can shape the world where there’s peace and friendship amongst all species!”

Celestia and Luna fell on their rears, overwhelmed by your strong spirit. The fire that was once in the sun alicorn’s eyes now burned brightly in yours. Even with that incredible spirit, Fluttershy and Pinkie were willing to approach you with tears in their eyes. You pulled both mares in for a hug, and soon beckoned the others to join in.

“Oh, hummy-wummy...” Pinkie sniffled and returned the hug. It wasn’t one of her notorious spine-threatening hugs, either. “We’re so sorry...”

Even the tough, self-centered Rainbow Dash started shedding some tears. Now that she was actually thinking about it, she felt stupid for punishing you. For the love of Celestia, you’re the reason her best friend from flight camp was still alive, and she repaid you by locking you up?

The point was that they were going to have to stop leashing you. It wasn’t fair for you and you didn’t want them to have to worry for wherever you are going. You do reassure them that you are far more precautious when leaving ponyville and especially to another country.

You do promise to keep yourself more caution as long as they kept themselves safe too when they leave ponyville.

They all reassure you they will be extra careful especially since you do agree to be extra more cautious for now on.

Just as everything started to calm down, Maidenline and Cherry suddenly came running down the stairs looking all excited.

“Master! Thank goodness you’ve returned!” Cherry was out of breath. “Miss Morning, her...! Her water broke early!”

“WHAT!?” you screamed, going into full ‘dad mode’. “T-that’s impossible! S-she’s not supposed to be due until a few more months!”

Contrary to what you said, while most ponies didn’t give birth until 11 months, there were very rare cases where, similar to humans, a mare could have her baby earlier than expected.

This was Equestria. A land of both magic and miracles!

*Ponyville Hospital*

Racing into the hospital, most of the staff and patients knew to get out of the way of a stallion racing straight to the fertility ward. A couple even held the doors open for you so you could race through to where Morning Grey was without stopping.

The mature mare’s daughters were by her side as she started sweating.

“Okay, now bear with me ma’am,” the doctor said. “This is a breech baby. So it’s going to be a hassle getting her out.”

“Breech baby?”

Morning’s daughters didn’t notice your presence until you were standing beside them. From what the doctors began to explain, a normal pregnancy wouldn’t help and they would probably have to do a c-section if both mother and daughter were to survive. However, the risks were high since this was an early procedure.

You were just as worried as Coffee Love and Locket Glow, but with your limited options, c-section was better than anything else you could do. Then again, while you and the two daughters were in agreement, the patient had a say in this too — they were going to have to make an insertion in her stomach to get the baby.

Morning gave the doctor a brave nod as he and his colleagues got to work. They asked you all to leave, but that wasn’t an option for you and you told them you were the father. Realizing that it was pointless to try and make you reconsider, they helped you suit up so you could stay by Morning’s side throughout the surgery.

Hours passed like nothing and your lovers and foals waited in the hallway to welcome the new addition to the family at such a sudden time. Glory Stage was here too, having chosen a damn good moment to come over to Ponyville to check on her best friend’s pregnancy. She, at first, was there to surprise Morning, but things got serious when she found out about the early birth.

“Is she okay?” she asked.

“They are still doing the surgery...” Locket sighed, still on edge.

“Surgery?” Glory looked at them in shock.

Rarity stood up to hug her so she wouldn’t get all worked up. “Please don’t worry, darling. Our beloved is in there as we speak to help her get through it.”

In the surgery room, you and Morning watched with an air or intensity as the doctors got to work performing the c-section. One mistake could cost the mature mare her life, but her mind was made up.

“Alright, I got her. I’m going to move her slowly.” The doctor took a deep breath as he kept his word and slowly pulled out the foal inch-by-inch. Not getting careless for even a minute, you and Morning soon heard the sound of a newborn foal crying.

Once the doctors had her in their arms and moved to another room to get her cleaned up, you walked over as the doctor returned to disinfect and suture Morning’s stomach. The two of you smiled and touched heads, tears streaming down your faces as you finally let out a sigh of relief.

“All done. The surgery was a complete success, everypony,” a nurse told everypony in the hallway and they cheered in triumph for the success.

“You were very brave...” you praised Morning and kissed her passionately.

“Thank you... Thank you for being here with me...” she breathed, understandably exhausted after the procedure. “What should we name her?” You gently licked Morning’s cheek and insisted her to wait until they showed her to the others.

The doctor, after finishing his work, arranged to have Morning transported to another room. The nurses, meanwhile, finished cleaning your little filly and walked over with her wrapped in clean blankets.

“I’m happy to say you’ve given birth to a healthy filly...” She handed you the foal, but while the report of an early pregnancy was a shock, you were taken aback again to see that your daughter... was a unicorn!

You blinked a few times to make sure the horn was real. Since Morning was an earth pony, your bits had been on the possibility of your daughter being born into the same category. Clearly, that wasn’t the case.

Morning brushed her foal’s hair, which matched yours in color. “She’s a spitting image of her grand-mare...”

“Grand-mare?” you said, which didn’t do much to help your puzzled head.

Morning nodded. “Yes. My late mother was a unicorn and Daddy was an earth pony,” she giggled as she looked down at her newest addition to the family. “Looking at her new grand-filly would have brought tears to her eyes.”

Now that you thought about it, you remembered reading somewhere about extremely rare cases where a foal is born a different pony from their parents, but the same as one of their other relatives. Not that it mattered, as you just hugged Morning as you smiled at your new daughter.

“Now remember to keep your voices down,” the doctor said, allowing your lovers and foals to enter the room. He especially eyed Pinkie Pie, who was dressed in a party hat like she was waiting to throw a birthday party. You, the nurse and of course most of the family give pinkie the most stink eye look as the party mare slowly pushes her cannon back out of the room.

“My dear Morning, are you alright?” Celestia stood in front still a bit worried about your mature mate’s health — even though she cared about all her subjects, it’s been many years since she’s last heard of a foal being born early.

“I’m alright, Your Highness.” Morning rocked the sleeping addition to the family. “And as you can see, our beloved foal is doing just fine too.”

You placed a hand on Morning’s shoulder. “We were just wondering what to name her.”

The mares were all a bit stumped — finding a good name for a newborn wasn’t necessarily easy, and you already felt a headache coming from the many names that came to mind. None of them seemed to fit, unfortunately.

At least three minutes later, Morning’s face lit up and she looked at Amira. “Amira darling... you told me that peaches don’t grow back in Saddle Arabia, did you not?”

Both you and the ex-queen recalled that conversation (of course, you skipped the part where you took turns tasting Morning’s milk), but kept quiet to see where Morning was going with this.

“I’m not much for poetry, but a desert kingdom that receives plenty of attention from the hot sun yet doesn’t have any peaches...” Morning looked at the sleeping filly. “Sunny Peach. What do you think of that, sweetie?” The baby only murmured as her mother touched her tiny hand with her finger, and your heart did somersaults when she slowly grasped the said finger.

“I, for one, think it has a nice ring to it,” you chuckled and got down on your knees so you could kiss your daughter’s cheek. “Glad to have you home early, Sunny.”

*days before your arrival*

The city of New Ponleans has always brightened up the night sky. This week, though, the city was exceptionally bright as the festival was booming with all sorts of excitement. In the middle of the city, one place among the rest had extra illumination and was always buzzing with party goers.

A large building with a large glass rooftop and a huge neon sign grew brighter tonight, attracting so much attention many folks alike waited in front as a larger pony stood in the middle.

It was a typical busy night as work never seemed to cease. Anyway, time continued to pass as the folks who were waiting to get inside talked amongst themselves, and one figure stood on the other side of the street. His hood covered his face and there was a cigarette in his mouth.

The same stranger stood his ground a bit longer to stare at the establishment. Each puff from his cigarette felt like another hour wasted. But after just another short pause, a small click echoed in his ear.

“Get in position.”

“Ready.”

“Let’s roll!”

After listening two those two extra voices, the hooded figure let out another puff of smoke before he dropped and extinguished his cigarette with his foot.

“Moving out.” He walked towards the bouncer, who watched with contempt, as he’s had his eye on this stranger for some time. Sensing trouble, the bouncer held up a hand to signal his unknown guest to stop.

“Sorry buddy, but this is a private club. If you’re really desperate for a drink, go ahead and take a sip from that puddle there then,” the bouncer smirked and pointed to the puddle in the alley a few feet away.

The large pony bouncer stood tall, as his offended guest was barely able to reach his chest. The large smile spread on the former’s face showed his arrogance when the figure didn’t move. Those who were waiting to get into the party from behind a red velvet rope watched the two stare down at each other.

Silently refusing to acknowledge the cruel bouncer, the figure took a step forward causing the bouncer to stop him.

“Do you have a death wish, you bastard?” he growled and flipped through a clipboard. “If you ain’t on this list, you ain’t getting in!”

The figure was unfazed even as the bouncer shoved the clipboard in his face. He was simply allowing the poor stallion to have his say first.

“So why don’t you be a good colt and pi-” It was time for his insults to come to an end.

With remarkable speed, the hooded figure sucker punched the sleazy bouncer square in the jaw. Dazed and in shock, he staggered for a few seconds before falling to the ground. The clipboard flew in the air before the figure caught it.

Grabbing the pen attached to it, he scribbled something down before dropping it on top of the now unconscious bouncer.

“I’m on the list now,” the figure said before entering.

The party goers who witnessed a 300 pound bouncer getting KOd by the smaller stallion looked down at the clipboard that landed right on his head. Of course, there were a few names on it, but in big bold letters the words ‘F#$K OFF!!’ were written right on the front.

Heavy techno music played through the club as the hooded figure entered the building. Many of the guests were either on the dance floor or getting wasted at the bar or on some of the sitting areas.

‘Quite a party.’ The figure looked around as the spotlights and music made everyone go wild.

“Target spotted on the third floor,” a small echo voiced in his ear. On cue, the figure looked around and spotted a set of stairs.

“Copy that. Proceed with caution.”

“Aw, where’s the fun in that?” another voice rang.

“Stay focused. We’ve got a job to do.” The intruder walked further towards the stairs. Getting to the second floor was easy. Third floor, not so much.

Passing by a few more drunks and dancers, he stopped at a large door. He tried to open it, but just like he thought, it was locked. He made sure nopony was looking as he pulled out a knife and jammed it into the lock to get inside.

Entering the stairwell, he stopped as another bouncer spotted him from below. He rushed down to confront the figure.

“Who in Tartarus are-” The bouncer rushed out to stop the stranger, only to get a knee to the family jewels.

As the poor bouncer gasped in pain, the figure took advantage to reach out and hold the bouncer by the neck. The earth pony stallion struggled in the figure’s grasp, losing less hope of freeing his neck with each passing second.

The figure’s grip grew tighter as the bouncer quickly started to lose his breath. Once his obstacle was unconscious within a few seconds, the figure released him and straightened out his jacket.

He proceeded up the stairs to the third floor, stopping only to raise his weapon. With a swift kick, the door broke off his hinges as four other guards got startled and pulled out their weapons. Shooting his weapon, all four of the figure’s targets went down without much trouble as a few more guards rushed into the hallway.

As their mysterious assailant picked them off, two more guards took cover behind a vending machine in the hallway.

“BUCK! CALL SEC-” another guard reached for his walkie-talkie to try and call for backup, only for a fist to crack his skull open. Sending him flying, the figure cracked his knuckles just in time to spot his partner.

“Sorry traffic,” he pointed behind him.

The figure looked behind to see a row of guards either on the ground or hanging outside of window stills. Some had broken bones while others had their heads caved in.

“I see... Glad you’re back?” the figure asked, getting a nod response from his comrade.

Walking over to a large double door, they stopped. The hooded figure pulled out a small device as he held it over the door. The device turned on a screen which showed the two intruders what was on the other side. Specifically, the device showed 9 armed figures facing the door, while the one figure that stood in the middle was unarmed and cowering behind them.

The figure scanned for anything else inside the room and when he failed to see any other anomalies, he pressed a button on his intercom.

“Got 9 bogies and the target inside. Pinging your targets...” He pressed a view button on his device to lock onto his 9 targets on the device.

Once he was done, another figure a few feet away smiled as she got the targets.

“Got them. Leave it to me colts,” she said as a small hovering object hovered on the third floor. “Best take cover. Targets marked.”

Hearing all they needed to, her two colleagues fucked as a shower of lead spewed out of the machine, decimating any and all inside the room. The shower lasted a few seconds before it was finally over.

“All targets eliminated. You may proceed.”

The figure with his hood still on quickly got up. “Great job Thorns,” he commended.

“Pansy piece of shit junk...” The other comrade popped his neck as he wasn’t fond of technology and believed it to be less efficient than brute force.

“I can always use you as my next target, bird brain.” Thorns, not remotely amused by the comment, had her drone pinpointed at her comrade and could waste him with a simple press of her button.

“Enough! We’re wasting time here. Breach now!” The hooded figure pulled out a small cylinder object with a hook on top and placed it over the door. Pulling the pin, both figures turned away as a large blast caused the door to burst wide open. They rushed in as the only target who was still alive reached out to try and grab one of his guards’ guns.

The hooded figure’s accomplice stomped on the sole survivor’s hand, making him wince in pain. Pulling the boss to a standing position, he threw him onto the desk and delivered a swift smack to his face.

After the boss wiped his now bleeding nose, the hooded figure finally took off his hood. “Long time no see, old friend.”

“Wolf you mangy mutt... How dare you burst in and murder my staff!”

“Yeah, well, you should have known what would have happened if you sold weapons that weren’t yours, to begin with.” Wolf held his pistol right at the boss’ head.

“Weapons? I haven’t sold any-” He was silenced as Wolf’s accomplice punched him again. The diamond dog didn’t care about being subtle nor did he have the time — he had to do this the hard way.

“As you can see, we don’t have a lot of patience, nor are we in the mood to be lied to. I’ll ask again: Where are the weapons?”

The boss grumbled and still refused to cooperate.

“Fine,” Wolf sighed and shook his head. “We’ll play it that way.” He pulled out a special mask and put it on. His partner took out a similar mask and followed suit as the crime boss stared at them like they had lost their minds.

‘Wha... What is he...?’ He stopped as Wolf reached into his back pocket and pulled out a small cylinder.

“Have you ever heard of tear gas? A lot of this nasty stuff was used to stop riots since it’s hard to breathe through.” Wolf nonchalantly pulled the pin and tossed it to the side. In seconds, the cylinder popped as a bright yellow smoke began to fill the room.

“THE F#$K?!” the boss screamed before he began having trouble breathing.

“If you don’t want to die, then you’d better start talking.” Wolf made it all the more tempting as he pulled out a spare mask, beckoning the suffering stallion to make a smart choice.

He knew he was in no position to resist as he began coughing violently. “BUCK! FINE! FINE!” he gave in as loud as he could through his coughing. “I SOLD THEM!”

“To who?” Wolf demanded.

“I...” The boss just couldn’t stop coughing and suddenly froze before he could get another word out. Wolf and his partner stopped as the stallion’s head jerked quickly to the side, blood spewing out and staining the walls as a gaping hole opened in his head.

“DAMMIT!” Wolf shouted out, throwing the second mask away. “Thorns, was that you?” he called out into his intercom.

“No, but I can see the marks-pony.” Using her machine, Thorns scanned surroundings as she spotted the suspect pointing a large rifle at it. With a loud bang, the drone went down as the hitpony took it out. “Shit! I have him but he took out my drone. He’s on the third building south towards the docks.”

Looking around, Wolf spotted the skylight and got an idea. “Hey, give me a boost!” he told his partner. It was foolish, but his accomplice gave in as he got into position.

Wolf’s first step in this rash course of action was to hit the fire alarm. With the siren ringing in their ears, Wolf rushed over to his partner as the latter held his hands out and jumped into his palms. The moment his foot was in his grasp, Wolf’s companion tossed him into the air and the diamond dog broke through the skylight glass. Landing and sliding down off the skylight, he took it after the hitpony.

Alarmed that Wolf was catching up to him, the hitpony started shooting at him. Luckily, Wolf managed to dodge each shot with ease and got close enough to tackle the hitpony right on top of the glass panel.

The two of them struggled as the hitpony tried to break away, and showed how desperate he was when he delivered a few blows to Wolf’s chest and stomach. He soon succeeded in throwing Wolf on his back and leaped forward with his fist aimed at Wolf’s head.

Even though Wolf moved his head out of the way, both he and the hitpony stopped when they heard something cracking.

“Oh, crap...”

*inside restaurant random figure’s POV*

“Oh, honey! This dinner is delicious!” a beautiful mare smiled as the restaurant was booming with fresh food lingering throughout the entirety of the dining area.

This establishment was famous for its Italian style and how it brought freshly homemade recipes that few others around Equestria could make. It even put most of the restaurants in Canterlot to shame with a 5-star rating that has stayed strong for the last 100 years. Ironically, even though the restaurant had the super fancy vibe that those of rich blood demanded, it was difficult for even the noble ponies to get a reservation.

One particular family was lucky enough to get a table and enjoy the spread of the Italian food on their plates. The father smiled as he agreed with his wife’s recent statement, and took a fresh sip of wine as he watched his two colts eat.

“Now all we need is a good show and we can safely call this a perfect night!” the patriarch laughed along with his family. They were about to get a show, but they didn’t notice the sound of cracking until their evening meal was interrupted.

The rich couple jumped from their seats whilst the two colts ran over to their mother. All four of them were flabbergasted to see two strangers fall from the ceiling and land on top of their meal and drinks.

“F@#k that hurt...” one of the figures groaned as the stallion looked at both of them. One of them was dressed in a pure black military outfit with a large helmet mask covering his head, but the shape of it showed more pony, the second figure he doesn’t need to figure out who it was.

“Wolf?” he asked in astonishment as the diamond dog whose name was just called out rolled off the table. A bashful smile spread across Wolf’s face when he saw the stallion whose dinner he just ruined.

“Oh... hey Clock...” he muttered.

Clock finally snapped out of his trance when the pony Wolf brought along for the ride pulled out another pistol. His target was Clock this time, but when he got more than close enough to guarantee he wouldn’t miss, he then found that he couldn’t pull the trigger. It wasn’t because the gun was jammed or empty... He simply couldn’t fire.

Without anypony knowing, Clock had managed to pull the slider back, as the hitpony just realized. Ergo, the gun refused to shoot as Clock held the weapon.

“Still got it,” he smirked as the hitpony darted his eyes to the defunct gun to Clock. Wolf took advantage of the distraction to grab one of the dinner knives and jabbed it into the hitpony’s side.

Unfortunately, that wasn’t good enough. Bracing the pain, the hitpony kicked Wolf away before fleeing from the restaurant. Clock’s wife rushed to his side as he watched Wolf chase after him.

“Okay honey, who was that?” she questioned, placing her hands on her hips.

“An old colleague. Stay here while I go get help,” Clock ordered. It was getting very awkward — while one waiter had his eyes on the family and another rushed to contact security, Clock was running to catch up to the diamond dog who he’s actually known for years.

*Wolf’s POV*

‘This bastard is fast as hell!’ Wolf panted as he kept on target. Even though the hitpony had a knife in his side, he still was quick on his hooves. Wolf knew if he didn’t catch him in time, the hitpony would escape the city on a boat.

Wolf refused to let him out of his sight. He rushed past and over a few fences before stopping on the roof of a fishing lodge. He intended to keep following the blood trail, but he had to change his plans when the trail came to an end.

‘Dammit... Where did he go?’ Wolf frantically looked around before one of his ears started twitching. He put his trust in his ears for a signal, and the twitching stopped as his eyes grew wide.

Silently thanking his instincts, Wolf rushed behind and grabbed the hitpony’s arm, which was still holding onto the steak knife, and managed to twist the hitpony’s wrist so that he would drop his weapon. Flashing his fangs with a quick smirk, Wolf used the momentum to toss the hitpony off and watched him roll a few feet away.

“Alright asshole, no more fooling around.” Wolf rolled his sleeves up and got in a boxing stance. “You got talent for a marks-pony. But I wanna see how good you are with your fists.”

The hitpony slowly stood up and ripped off part of his sleeve to tie around his wound. Once it was nice and tight enough to stop the bleeding, he began his assault.

A couple of jabs and punches were thrown as Wolf dodged and blocked them with ease. Spend of the hits did end up hitting Wolf’s face, but he brushed them off. To retaliate, he managed to get a few punches and kicks at the hitpony’s helmet, but it turned out to be made of a stronger material.

Since the hitpony’s head was still intact, Wolf decided to go for his side wound. The hitpony shrieked in agony as Wolf punched his injury, but he kept on fighting. The diamond dog agent had to acknowledge his opponent’s pain threshold as he got kicked in the side of the head, and by the time he shrugged it off, the hitpony delivered a sucker punch right to Wolf’s jaw.

‘F#$k that smarts!’ Gripping his jaw, Wolf feared that it might be dislocated since he couldn’t move it that well.

Considering it an expendable consequence for his mission, he managed to get on with the fight and grabbed onto the hitpony’s arm. Using a good deal of force to twist it, the hitpony screamed as his right arm was contorted. Wolf finally let go once the arm was left dangling.

Excruciating the pain was, the hitpony saw a way out and decided to call it quits. However, Wolf managed to catch up and wrap an arm around his neck to put him in a chokehold.

He struggled as his breathing became raspy. But as he was rapidly losing oxygen, he saw another way to escape and pulled out a pistol to shoot Wolf in the leg. With wide eyes, Wolf loosened his hold before the hitpony punched him off and unloaded another clip into Wolf’s chest.

Watching the diamond dog stagger and fall, the hitpony took off again. He jumped onto a half full trash can filled with rotten fish, and staggered away towards the boat. He grabbed and pulled the rope that was tied to the boat off and jumped inside. Hr then took a moment to hotwire the boat before he started it up and rode away.

Back inside the building, Wolf was on the floor leaning on his elbow in pain of getting shot coursed through his body. Looking down at his chest, he would most certainly be dead if his body armor failed to do its job of keeping the rounds from going all the way through.

‘Boy, am I f@#king glad I wore this...’ Wolf sighed as he looked out towards the docks. He was growling before he knew it as he watched the hitpony race off — never before has he ever let a target get the better of him, but he wouldn’t let it happen again.

Wolf grabbed his jaw and slowly forced it back into place to restore his speech. “Next time we meet... you’re mine!”

*few hours later*

“Damn... That couldn’t have gone better...” Quick sighed as he wiped more water from his arms.

“You really think so, my poor baby?” Rosa AKA Thorbs nurtured her broken drone that was damaged from the sniper shot.

The whole nightclub had evacuated after the fire alarm. Fire-ponies and cops rushed over as the whole street was put on full lockdown. With the fear of being caught, both Quick and Rosa managed to find their hideout as they waited for Wolf to return.

Their wish was granted as they stopped to hear the door opening and a familiar dog walk in. To no surprise, he looked worse for wear.

“You look like shit if I do say so myself, dog...”

With a glare, Wolf came over to grab a bottle of beer and sat down before chugging it down. A cigarette could come later.

“Did he get away?” Rosa asked as she began her work fixing or salvaging her drone. Wolf’s silence was enough to answer.

“Seriously? He got away from YOU?” Quick was actually amused, given this was the first he’s ever heard of a target slipping through Wolf’s fingers.

Quick’s laughing didn’t make it easier for Wolf to make a warmer expression, so the latter decided to change the subject. “Did you two find anything that can help us locate those weapons or were you just wasting time while I was out trying to catch that son of a bitch?”

Quick stopped laughing and pulled out a large file. “Relax, dog. I found this when the sprinklers went off.” He passed the file to Wolf, who wasted no time scrolling through the contents within.

There were invoices and documents and shipments, not to mention some maps for the locations for storage units and drop off zones. There was a time and date for each zone, and anomalies that could effectively hinder the progression of distribution.

Quick grabbed his own beer and popped the lid off by banging it on the table. “One of those shipping companies is not far from here. We can head out once-” He stopped in the middle of his sentence when the door swung open.

Wolf, Rosa and Quick pulled out their pistols, but lowered them when they saw their guest was somepony they haven’t seen in a while.

“Shit... Clock Aim...” Wolf sighed as the ex-agent came in. Still dressed in the suit he chose for his family dinner, Clock looked like he just finished a marathon trying to find and catch either Wolf or that hitpony. But he spent most of that time looking for answers.

“Are you kidding me?” Clock walked over as Quick raised his hands, wanting nothing to do with this reunion. Feeling the tension around the room, both he and Rosa found that it was best to leave so Wolf and Clock could deal with their own issues.

“8 years...” Clock seethed now that he and Wolf were alone. “You’ve been off the grid for 8 LONG YEARS and you’ve only just NOW returned?!”
The stallion let out a laugh of disgust as looked at his former colleague. “You know, when I heard you became a rockstar, I thought you finally gave up the killing but I guess I was wrong!”

Clock looked away and turned to the window. “I thought... this war... It’s never enough for you, huh? You are... what? On some kind of vendetta, or is killing innocent ponies simply not enough to get your blood going?”

Wolf couldn’t take it anymore and shot up from his seat at that last statement. “DON’T YOU DARE!” He walked away as Clock kept looking out the window. He and Wolf hadn’t seen each other in years, but Clock remembered that Wolf knew how to shut others up when they pushed him too far.

The wealthy stallion remained silent as Wolf finished his beer and popped the cap off of another. He only took one sip before going through his pocket for a bag of bits. “A little something for your troubles... Now leave.”

Clock turned around in time to catch the bag of bits, but he stayed where he was. “Look Wolf... a lot of ponies are going to die if you continue this a-”

“MORE LIVES WILL BE LOST IF WE DON’T DO ANYTHING!” Wolf took another swig of his beer. “Go home Clock... Go back to your family.”

Clock looked at the bag of bits then back at the diamond dog who, in part, was getting drunk because his life had become a roller coaster of war. The diamond dog was born and bred to be a soldier — unlike Clock, he didn’t have time to take it slow or start a family.

“Wolf... Have you ever wanted to have what I have? You know... Find a wife and settle down? Why do you keep going like this? “ Clock asked, hoping to get through to the dog.

“I tried to... before then...” Wolf looked at his long lost friend as both of them felt like going back in time. “Perhaps you should have pulled the trigger back then... All my nightmares would have come to an end...”

Almost simultaneously, Wolf and Clock thought back to what happened all those years ago. They remembered how it was to breathe because of how thick and tense the air was. It only became harder for Clock to breathe at what he witnessed back then as he drew his rifle.

The stallion was just a rookie at the time who had just passed his tests. The novice had no idea of facing a legend, nor did he think he would ever be staring at the barrel of a gun.

It was truly a nightmare as the corpses of the colleagues that were as close to them as family littered around them. Those whose families would never know what happened to them, and whose friends would never know what went wrong.

All information died off... Except for one who swore after having his life spared would never speak of this again.

Author's Note

normally i would have the end poll part but i'm having a special idea i'm working on so please be patient for next chapter.

also major thanks to you all and also to my awesome editior ninetailbeastball

you all have an awesome day and thank you

next client: visit to japony part 1

In life fear keeps us from proceeding forward and sometimes we must face them and conquer them for us to live our own lives and seek our own adventure. For if we let fear guide us then we will be forever stuck in one place.

You whistled the tune to the jazz song you sang back in New Ponleans as you worked on the massage chairs. Even though today was busy, it was still stuck in your head. While you were back to normal, working your shift at the spa, you were at least happy that everything was nice and quiet at the moment.

It’s been a few months, and Morning Grey only just recently regained the strength to have more rounds with you in bed after giving birth to Sunny Peach through that risky surgery. You were just satisfied to know that both mother and daughter were healthy.

Lotus, who was working with Aloe on the spa tube, decided to walk over to you and strike a conversation to shatter the boring silence.

“You just keep finding ways to surprise us, honey! Who would have thought? A foal being born early, and a unicorn to boot!”

“Well she’s not the first magical foal I’ve had to deal with, as you should remember that I have 6 alicorn foals too,” you stated as you reminded them of the princesses’ foals, Gaia’s included.

Both mares agreed and admired how much time and effort you sacrificed to be a good father. After all, raising alicorn babies was especially difficult since they had the problems of both a newborn pegasus and a unicorn. It’s only because you have the royal sisters and Twilight, who know more about magic than anyone else you were familiar with, that you managed to get this far.

You do reassure that you are fine as you all remind each other that you still have customers to work on. Aloe and lotus agreed as they headed to help out some clients while leaving you to work on some clients on the massage table.

“I’m sure you’ve been asked this before, but who do you plan to knock up next?” Aloe asked in a sultry manner as she leaned in. She wouldn’t get an answer, though, as the spa had a visitor... but she wasn’t a customer.

Derpy was a regular here, and you didn’t mind her coming in as long as she didn’t go through the window or the wall (a story you didn’t want to recount). You stopped your massage and allowed your client to rest as you walked over to the gray pegasus.

“Why, hello Derpy! Are you up for a massage?” you asked, wiping your hands off.

Derpy smiled as she shook her head. “No can do. It’s a nice offer, but I’m on the clock.” She fished through her bag and pulled out a stack of letters. Sorting them out, she placed the rest and handed a few to you.

“Thanks,” you smiled as you took the stack. For a nice tip, you gave her a kiss on the cheek, which got her to giggle with a light blush.

“No problem. Another day, another letter to deliver.” After giving you a warm hug, she fastened the strap of her bag and left the spa.

Straightening the sides of the stack of letters so they were nice and even, you scanned through each one. Most of the letters failed to surprise you — they included bills, advertisements, and a few of these letters appeared to be love letters and death threats. What else was new?

Maybe it was an exaggeration, but you couldn’t help feeling that you could have made another fortune if you got a bit for every time somepony antagonized you with mail. The words ‘to disgusting monkey’ were written at the front of the letter, and you were able to spot mail that fit into the hatred category thanks to Celestia and Luna.

‘You know what, I don’t need this.’ You learned a few tricks from Celestia when she showed you how she dealt with these letters — holding your fingers out, you focused your magic and the letter soon caught on fire.

Once the latest mail threat was nothing but a pile of ashes, you looked down at the last letter from the stack. This one actually caught your interest.

‘The hell..?’ You looked at the location as the letter had apparently traveled far across the ocean south of Saddle Arabia... from a small country called Japony.

Aloe came over and rested her chin on your shoulder so she could peek at the letter. Rather unorthodox, but you didn’t comment. She helps you sort through the bills and other letters as lotus and you read the letter.

Dear Your Majesty,

We apologize for such a sudden letter, but word of your heroism and grand deeds have reached our borders,

As to help strengthen the border relationships with Equestria and Japony for the first time in years, we wish to take the opportunity to invite you and your family to join us here at our fine spa and relaxation motels. It’s also said you have requested in learning a new skill in your masseur business and we wish to provide and expand our ways of healing throughout equestria. We learned you are a creature who wishes to heal and we wish to help you expand your knowledge as a gift from us to you.

If you can find it in your heart to accept our invitation we await your arrival. If you refuse we understand and we promise not to intervene till you are ready. We thank you for tkaing the time to read our letter and we await your response.

Thank you

Early Sunset

Now, this was almost exactly the same as Queen Gliefe’s invitation. You’ve only heard rumors about Japony, but you were inclined to admit should anypony asked that you were enticed to pay a visit with your family. Not to mention it was an opportunity to learn a way to help with the spa and your clients does make you both curoiso and convinced however you aren’t fully convinced as the incident with Griffonstone was still fresh on your mind while it was months since that incident you still are way more cautious when it comes to visiting another country.

Though japony is still near the borders of equestria they are more cultural and rely a bit more on how their ancestors live then in the modern age. While they accept little technology their aspects in both life and the earth they worship is as strong as equestrian beliefs.

“Don’t tell me you’re thinking of backing out,” Aloe questioned, arching an eyebrow.

You looked at Aloe a bit confused. “Now, now. That’s not necessarily the case. It’s just... I’m a bit more cautious now since you know” you clarify as you pointed out the scar on your chest by patting it.

Lotus nods as even she would take a extra step back before jumping in.

“We only got to visit Japony once for a summer trip during our college years, but the scenery is still fresh in our minds,” Lotus said, and then gave you the face you knew meant she was about to tease you. “It’s absolutely beautiful... as are the mares you’ll find there.”

“Afraid you might bring home a few trophies under your belt?” Aloe laughed as she playfully grabbed your member.

That was by no means a priority to you right now. Granted, having sex ‘OCCASSIONALLY’ was fun and it kept the relationship healthy. However, you learned the hard way that you had to maintain some self-control. Especially since Morning kept reminding you that she intended to stay in your mansion as your concubine.

After she got pregnant last Nightmare Night, you dedicated a few hours learning the rules of a king taking in concubines from Celestia and Luna. While a king had the chance to have any mare, there are several laws a king must set boundaries when adding new mares. You looked at each rule and, with a quill, you erased and rewrote some of them. It made the sisters smile when you literally threw the rule book that a king from the distant past supposedly wrote.

“Anyway, if royalty is being invited to a hotel, it’s bound that you’ll be staying at the Lotus Bloom Hotel. The finest and most luxurious hotel on the entire island,” Aloe informed. Taking her theory into account, you looked down at the address. What are the odds? That’s precisely where you would be staying.

“Please take advantage of your stay, sweetheart,” Lotus said. “That hotel is famous for its Lotus Bud Massage technique, which our business could put to good use.”

“Lotus bud massage?” you were more curious and intrigued as both of the twins smiled.

“Approximately 1000 masseurs come from all over the world to learn that technique, but only 10 are accepted,” Lotus bounced in glee like a filly opening a present on Hearth’s Warming Eve.

‘Only 10 of 1000 masseurs get the chance...’ you smiled as you were now intrigue as to learning this new special skill. “You think they’ll teach me this new technique.

Both gals were still excited but they were unsure if it’s that technique however they were optimistic as they nod. “Well you won’t know till you try. We’ll be fine as we got the new hires starting tomorrow”

You thought through this as you still need to ask your family on the idea of a trip and you know aloe and lotus will be fine with the new hires. Bulk your a bit skeptical but then again he’s good at his job.

You do tell your bosses you will tell your family first before coming on a conclusion as you want them to come along with. They agree on the idea as you all continue working on your clients.

*your house*

“Well, dig in, beloved,” Celestia said as your maids set down your dinner. You all enjoy the lovely spread Cherry made while Celestia and Luna help feed their foals. It was around this time that Serenity, Solar Ray, and Zodiac needed to start eating vegetables.

It was as good a time as any to show them the letter. However, as you took your first bite and reached into your pocket, the sisters implied with their expressions that they already knew you had something you wanted to discuss.

“You got a letter at work today, didn’t you, beloved?” Luna leaned on her hand with a smirk. The question was rhetorical.

You held up the invitation for Celestia to levitate over to her side of the table.

“A visit from Japony? Well, does sound delightful,” she agreed and took a sip of her tea with a smile when she noticed the mane 6 had come to join you.

“Wait. What’s this about Japony?” Twilight asked, having come at the right moment to join you for dinner. Rather than talk, Luna levitated the letter over to the elements so they could see for themselves.

As Rarity sat down and got her chance to look at the letter, she lost control of herself and spat the wine that Cherry poured for her right into Applejack’s face. Already tired from work, Applejack officially had another fair reason to scowl. All the more reason to try and encourage your farm lover to come on the trip that would help her unwind.

“Ah’ve never been to Japony before...” the farm-mare said.

“I have!” Rainbow exclaimed as she puffed up her chest.

“When?” you asked.

“Spring back when I was still in flight school.”

“Uh Dashie... That was a Japony convention in Las Pegasus...” Fluttershy corrected, remembering the trip she and RD took all those years ago. She emphasized with RD’s embarrassment as the latter plainly sulked back down.

You do let them all know it’s their choice on if they wish to come along with as the invitation does include you and your family. You let them decide as they do have their own jobs and they would have to let them know they will be gone for a while. Pausing your dinner for the moment, you took notice that the table was lacking some members and you made your way upstairs.

Going down the hall, you smiled as you quietly opened the door to greet Morning as she sat beside Sunny’s cradle. You hugged your concubine from behind. It’s been almost three months and at best, 70 percent of her energy has recovered.

“Welcome home, darling. Did I miss something?” she asked as you held her in your arms.

You kissed the top of your mature lover’s head. “As a matter of fact, I have another adventure in this crazy but beautiful life of mine.” You filled her in quietly about Derpy’s letter so you wouldn’t risk disturbing your beautiful daughter’s slumber.

Morning looked at the letter as she quickly read through it. “Griffonstone, New Ponleans, and now Japony?” she looks at with a questionable look in her eyes. “Seems your name is going over every border of this world huh?”

“The growing fame can’t be helped, I suppose,” you shrugged. “They said I can invite anyone, so are you up to it?”

“I regret not telling you earlier, sweetie, but I’ve already made plans,” she sighed. “My sisters up in Las Pegasus are eager to see their new niece, so I’m accompanying little Sapphire there tomorrow.”

You frowned, but you understood. It was yesterday that Sapphire filled you in about her idea to go to Las Pegasus to spend some quality time with her mother, as well as how she was taking sweet little Sonic with her. In between that time gap, Morning must have gotten the idea to tag along.

It was only natural for a loving mother to keep her baby close. Even if Morning hadn’t scheduled a visit to see her family, she wouldn’t be able to accompany you to Japony — Sunny Peach was just a newborn, and there were age requirements for those traveling abroad.

“Words cannot describe how grateful and impressed I am with the maids for helping keep sweet little Sunny’s magic in check,” Morning giggled. It was true. Thanks to their experience tending to your alicorn foals, Cherry and the others always came prepared when Sunny’s had her magic episodes. When she wasn’t sleeping or eating, she was giggling and teleporting all over the place, daring someone to try and catch her.

“I’ll be giving them a raise,” you chuckled.

After a few days, you had arranged your carriage rides to Japony. In the meantime, you went around the house to see who would be staying behind. Morning Grey and Sapphire left with Sunny and Sonic for Las Pegasus yesterday, the latter asked you to bring him back a souvenir. Incidentally, Gilda had left for the similar reasons of seeing Queen Gliefe. This trip back to the Griffon Kingdom was just one of many to make up for the lost mother-daughter time.

Speaking of the Griffon Kingdom, neither Nightmare Moon nor Nightmare Rarity were leaving the house since the former intended to keep an eye on Nightrare after the Griffonstone fiasco. Plus, with both of them home, they could keep Eris from turning the foals into newts.

All in all, aside from the mane 6 and the royal sisters, only Trixie and Amira would be accompanying you. Amira made her case that Saddle Arabia was now in good ties to Japony now that her brother Bariq was king, and she wanted to see how far they’d come.

In recent years, Equestria has begun reconsidering its methods of transportation. While it was still preferable to take a train when a destination was within Equestria’s borders, you had to announce your arrival in Japony through a letter in order to get some tickets for an airship.

“Now, remember to look out for your precious brothers and sisters while we’re gone, okay?” you told cute little Nocturnal Night, who launched herself into your arms for a hug. For an 8-year-old, she knew perfectly well how important it was to be there for her siblings.

“I promise, Daddy. And... Can you bring me back a new teddy bear?”

You laughed softly as you kissed your pride and joy on her head. “Daddy will see what he can find, sweetie.”

After another few days, everything was in order and you and your lovers were now waiting at the Canterlot airship station. Aside from Japony, there were magically produced screens that showed a list of other destinations that were easy to get to in the air. Rumor had it that Griffonstone was the newest addition. While you could have gotten a ship, which, believe it or not, was cheaper, an airship ride would be both faster and more enjoyable.

“So love, what do you think we should do once we arrive?” Rarity asked as you looked at your watch.

From what you managed to learn about Japony in a span of a few days, you suggested visiting some of the temples or a zen garden. One of the few happy memories you had back in the human world was how relaxed you were when you visited one of these gardens.

It sounded nice to Rarity, but she then brought her own ideas — it didn’t surprise you even remotely when she said she wanted to browse through the shops for some inspiration for her next wardrobe. You had faith that she would find what she was looking for, and that she wouldn’t end up dramatically pulling out a fainting couch.

You kept that last thought to yourself and asked your other lovers about their plans.

“I’m definitely accompanying Twilight here to the Japony museum,” Rainbow Dash boasted. “I’ll be the judge of just how cool those samurai swords and armor sets are up close.”

Applejack ended up having to hand five bits over to Rainbow Dash after Twilight admitted that she was indeed going to Japony museum archives. The immature little bet was of no importance - you gave Twilight the most blunt expression, knowing how well you’ve come to understand her and her love for books and knowledge.

“I... want to see the panda farms,” Fluttershy went into the details about how she found out from a friend in her profession that there were panda farms all over Japony that work to rehabilitate the creatures that have been endangered over time.

You asked Applejack what she’s going to do, to which she got over her embarrassment of losing 5 bits and explained that she wanted to go with Rarity and visit some shops. She’s not as interested in Japony culture as Twilight, but she was still open to a good taste of a new environment.

There was no need to ask what Pinkie Pie wanted to do — watching her bounce around to kill her boredom, you could only hope that Japony could handle the party princess of Equestria.

You wanted to know what Celestia and Luna’s plans were, figuring they would visit the spa. But given you were staying there for a week, that brought to question what else they had in mind. You kept your eyes on them as if you would get your answers just from staring at them, and you saw them smile a little after they caught your eye.

“Did your bosses put you up to this, beloved?” Luna pretended to scold you and grabbed your cheeks gently. “Are they trying to get you to learn some of Japony’s spa tricks?”

You lost the chance to speak up for yourself when the airship speakers turned on.

“Attention passengers, the airship to Japony will be departing soon. Please gather your belongings and make your way over to airway number 4. Thank you and enjoy your flight.” You and your family followed the intercom mare’s instructions and walked over to the entrance with your luggage. Luna was still smiling like a Cheshire Cat as she walked beside you.

“Your silence says enough, sweetie. Pay attention to the spa lessons so you can repay the twins once again for keeping you employed.” She messed with your cheeks again before kissing the right end of your face.

You smiled and nodded vigorously as you all waited for the airship to arrive. You gave your luggage to the flight attendants before boarding the ship, and the said attendants showed you to where you would be renting. The VIP rooms in other words.

Once all of you had gotten settled into your rooms, you elected to kill time by looking around the airship. The ride to Japony would last until morning, so you might as well enjoy yourselves. An airship of this size had a lot to look at, ranging from the large dining hall to the built in pool area. It sounded lavish and all, but you still found yourself with a couple of issues.

For starters, the staff and other passengers learned your name and, of course, your work and they couldn’t help but make the trip a little different. Long story short, once you were by yourself, you were pulled into some random room to make out with a horny mare who wanted to see what it was like to be in bed with you. After surviving another make out session with two of the flight mares, you collapsed on the lounge chair next to Celestia, who did her best to comfort you.

“Shut them out, sweetie,” she chirped and stroked your hair as you laid on her lap.

“Believe me, I’m trying, Tia...” you grumbled. Celestia conjured a washcloth to help wipe the lipstick all those mares left on your face.

“If it helps, love, Luna and I have arranged a little surprise after dinner just for you,” she said warmly. “Get the picture?”

You smiled and blushed as to what she was implying. After these years with the royal sisters, you sort of developed a way to read certain messages. You took a deep breath, barely able to wait for what was in store.

As night fell, the dinner that the flight attendants served you was delicious, and you made sure you were nice and full so you would have the energy for Tia and Luna’s plans. After the meal, which after living through King Galian’s scheme you sniffed to make sure it was safe to eat, you returned to your room and knocked on the door. In no time at all, Luna’s sweet voice told you to come on in.

You did as the queen of the night told, but blushed a deep shade of red at the prize that was on the other side of the door. The sisters were dressed in special see-through gowns that matched their royal stature and left their bodies in full view. Celestia sat on her knees on your bed while Luna was on all fours to present her marehood to you.

“Hello, love... How do you like our new nightgowns? Rarity made them, especially for this moment...” Celestia stuck her tongue out as she beckoned you to come over to the bed.

“Oh please love... We’ve been waiting for you, so don’t keep us waiting...” Luna wiggled her ass in your view.

Seconds later, you slammed the door with a ‘do not disturb sign on the outside before going beast mode on the royal sisters. It was turning the alicorn on, but they still remembered to activate a special soundproof barrier around your room so nopony would hear how erotic their royal rulers could be, screaming and moaning with each pound you delivered to their delectable booties.

With no holds barred, they begged for more the longer and faster you pounded the two of them. Swapping from Celestia to Luna, you put some new techniques to use as you pleased both of them at once. Getting into the moment as you took Luna doggy-style, which was arguably your favorite position, you didn’t realize that while the soundproof spell was still active, you didn’t lock the door that connected you to the room next door.

“Hey, are you guys okaaaayyyy!” Twilight, who was assigned to the next room with Applejack, opened the door. After dinner, she and the others had a bit of fun before calling it a night. Having come into the room to check on you and her two mentors, her mind shut down as she stared at the three of you fully naked with your balls deep inside the princess of the night.

You stared at Twilight and the rest of her friends who joined the element of magic in checking up on you. Some of them were shocked, and the rest were smirking.

‘Ah f@#k it...’ you sighed as it was going to be a long night.

With some coaxing, all of your mates joined the party. Clothes scattered around and you got some delicious screams as you made sure none of the mares felt left out. God, if Tia and Luna’s parents were watching, you prayed they would help you in your time of need...

On second thought, once that idea came to mind you retracted it as you realized it would make things worse.

In another plane of existence you didn’t notice you were being watched.

Queen Galaxia smiled as she conjured a rain cloud over her seething husband, who was literally on fire. The rain did its best to douse the flames as the stallion of space watched you take his daughters over and over again.

“Are you sure you’re not just jealous, sweetie?” As soon as the flames were extinguished, Galaxia settled on her husband’s lap and felt it growing.

*arriving in Japony*

‘Oh god... I’m starting to feel guilty that the staff will have to clean our mess...’ you gulped as you and your lovers were collecting your stuff now that the airship has landed. Each mare had a large smile on her face.

“Dang stud... Your skills in bed have only gotten better over the years, huh?” Rainbow nudged you in the side. Although, you failed to give her a response as you set your first step into the Japony village called Lotus Bloom. It could be said you were in a trance, as you forgot all about last night’s sexual rampage when you breathed in the relaxing smell of the ancient society.

The country was certainly capable of keeping up with the modern world while still preserving the beauty and grace of the past. Those snobs in Canterlot could learn a thing or two about what it meant to stay in tradition and keep up with the latest trends. While some of the buildings looked to be modern, most of them were classic hut-like homes with various greenery growing all over them to show their age and integrity.

The streets were lined with cherry blossoms as stores that sell goods like up the walk. A few tall buildings, which were either used as restaurants, nightclubs and or apartments, stood beside these small businesses.

It became easy to suspect that even though this was your first visit, you had a reputation around here that was almost as big as your one in Ponyville. At first, you just assumed the locals were whispering and looking at you because you were human, but soon enough, they began to bow to you, even getting on their hands and knees to show their respect.

‘Okay, this is almost TOO easy...’ you thought, as you worried that since this technically wasn’t part of Equestria and therefore, you weren’t a king here, ponies would be yelling and throwing things at you.

“I suppose I should have told you this before we got here, beloved. It didn’t come up before but Saddle Arabia has been in close contact with Japony ever since you gave the throne to my brother,” Amira said, referring to Bariq.

“Indeed,” Celestia said, but her voice then lowered to a whisper. “Beloved, are you familiar with the legends of Mistmane?”

You haven’t been studying unicorn heroes as much as you should have, but the name of the mare was indeed familiar and you nodded.

“When Grogar was still terrorizing the world with little opposition, he decided to amuse himself by sending that barbarian Nero and a fleet of ships to burn Japony to the ground.”

You growled a bit — that bastard’s name still managed to haunt you. No matter how many times you told yourself he was gone for good... the amount of evil that psychopath radiated for Grogar was perfect proof that there truly are sick individuals out there.

“Many lives were lost,” Celestia continued. “And even though Mistmane earned her place as one of the most powerful unicorns of all time, they say it took a whole day of fighting on equal ground with Nero before she gathered enough magic to banish him and his fleet from Japony. By the time I got word of the invasion and arrived, Nero had already switched his target to Aquastria. You already know that story.”

“Son of a bitch...” All of a sudden, you heard a mysterious collection of horrible screams and voices begging for mercy. You gripped your head as the voices grew so loud that it was like they were right in your ears as you fell to one knee groaning in pain. What’s more is that what was once a peaceful environment changed so that it felt like you were surrounded by burning buildings.

Your lovers all raced up as they tried to call out to you. None of their voices could reach you - the unknown screams muffled them. The pain and the voices only lasted a few seconds before they suddenly stopped like you had woken from a horrible nightmare.

As soon as the shrieks and burning sensation vanished, you could move your limbs again. Giving the village another look, you noted that the villagers of the past must have devoted so much willpower to put the trauma behind them and rebuild their home to the point that it was impossible to tell it was ever destroyed. All seemed well, as you spotted a mother and her son finishing their shopping with big smiles. There was also a bamboo shop owner pounding away at his products against the woodwork for what looked like a new piece of furniture. Life seemed so simple, and you watched the cherry blossoms flow by before you took a deep breath and noticed that the air tasted sweet.

Lotus and Aloe weren’t lying, as the mares who walked by you in kimonos were indeed very beautiful, and the unicorns had unique curved horns as well. Luna did mention that ponies in certain lands had developed genes that differed from others. She assured you though they were still very much capable of using magic. However, what the spa sisters didn’t mention that you just noticed now was that the village wasn’t just inhabited by ponies, but animals that were standing and... talking?!

You and Fluttershy were more shocked than the others. Indeed, there were cats, foxes, squirrels and otters that were walking like their pony neighbors, who talked to them as if this was an everyday occurrence. Then again, it probably was in this country. Not to mention they were wearing kimonos and were built like the ponies, with the females having a nice set of breasts...

Whether it was a mare or one of these female humanoid critters, it was like they had the same mindset. In less than a minute, at least 20 lovely ladies had given you seductive smiles as they fanned themselves.

‘F@#k! What am I thinking about?! I told Aloe and Lotus I would control myself, but it’s like I’m a walking sex toy wherever I go!’ You blushed and gulped with the gestures from all these beautiful creatures. You tried to let go, but a Persian cat lady bumped into you (by no means accidentally) and slipped her kimono down slightly so you could get a good look at her jiggling chest.

‘SERIOUSLY?! IS THIS GETTING ME HARD?! GRANTED, SHE’S CUTE BUT I’M PRACTICALLY A WOLF FOR CRYING OUT LOUD!’ you screamed in your head, unable to believe that you were getting aroused by a cat. Aside from Fluttershy, who was still processing this, your lovers all snickered at how it was like you released hormones wherever a female was around.

“Needless to say, Bariq spread the word that you defeated Nero. Don’t hesitate to enjoy the fame, darling,” Amira kissed your cheek. You felt like you should have been mad at her for not telling you this sooner, but you were much more tempted to return her affection and nuzzled her.

“If your brother’s mouth is as big as I think it is, almost all of Equestria and the world must know about the invasion by now. It’s not something to keep in the dark...”

While you were busy returning Amira’s kisses, AJ and Rainbow Dash stayed behind with devious expressions.

“10 bits he’ll bed some random resident, regardless if she’s a pony...” Rainbow held a small bag of bits between her fingers.

“Let’s raise da stakes ta 30 that he’ll bring ‘er on home ta join Mornin’ on da concubine list...”

Celestia decided she wanted in on this action. “How about this, ladies? A hundred bits he’ll steal the heart of some sort of leader or celebrity...” She pulled out a large bag of bits, showing just how immature she could be at times.

‘I can hear you know...’ Maybe they did acknowledge your thoughts, maybe they didn’t. Admittedly, you did feel like somepony would be making some money soon.

Anyway, your lovers already told you what they planned to do back on the airship, but first you had to do some shopping to fix this ‘out-of-place’ feeling. Even though this was outside Equestria borders, the locals still accepted bits so you changed into some unbelievably soft kimonos, or what was called a yakuta in your case. Each of you had a different color: Twilight’s kimono was white, Rainbow Dash’s was yellow, Pinkie’s was green, Applejack’s was red, Fluttershy’s was pink, Rarity’s was a light blue, Celestia’s was orange, Luna’s was silver, Amira’s was dark blue, and Trixie’s was purple. You on the other hand wore a black yakuta, complete with straw zori sandals.

Adjustments didn’t stop there, as the mares were persuaded into changing their manes into buns and the sort. You headed on outside to admire your new outfit in private and let your mates work on finding anything else to complete their look. You took another deep whiff of the sweet air and looked around until something caught your eye.

Just across from the clothing store was what looked like a smithy. There were a few customers outside and you figured you wouldn’t know what the wares were like if you stayed where you were.

Walking across, you looked at the smithy’s display. Various utensils and tools, all of which looked to me hand made and beautifully crafted, sat on a large table with a few prices underneath. Some of the more detailed work had reasonable prices, which was fair in your opinion. Those who put a great degree of effort into making these weapons have the right to sell them as they please.

You soon found that tools and trinkets weren’t the only things on sale. Weapons of a variety littered the walls, and some of the beautiful works were encased in glass.

“What can I do for you, sir?”

You turned around to meet a well-built dark blue stallion. He had a white sweat band wrapped around his head, as his black mane was pulled back and put into a bun. He wore a large overall with a few tools in the front pockets and a pair of kimono-like pants.

“Oh! Forgive me if I’m intruding, but my curious nature led me here to browse your wares,” you filled him in.

The stallion looked up and down to scan your features. The moment his eyes locked on yours, it hit him like 20 tons of brick.

“Y-Y-Your Highness! What an honor it is for you to visit my family’s smithy...!” he stuttered and put his fist to his chest.

This came the part where you had to wave your hand to insist that the stallion take it easy - it was a process that happened whenever you visited the Ponyville market district, or even Canterlot. You reached out and got the stallion who had to be at least in his 40s to stand up.

“Please... Let’s not be too formal. I get enough of this treatment at home.”

“I have a 9-year-old son who thinks the world of you,” the stallion said, shaking your hand. “You’ve been his role model ever since word reached here from Saddle Arabia.”

It made you feel ecstatic to know that you were a youngling’s role model. “Thank you. My family and I just arrived. Do you do all the work here?” you asked, pointing to the various weapons lined the wall.

The pony nodded. “Yes, my father taught me everything I know. He was the real genius of the village’s metal work before he passed the shop on to me.”

“Oh, quit referring to me in the past tense, Ash!” a cranky voice echoed from behind a curtain, which was then pulled aside to reveal an aged stallion forced to use a walking cane to support himself. “I’m old, not dead!”

The hunchbacked stallion waddled his way over to the stand between the two of you and playfully poked your chest with his walking cane. “So the king of Equestria decides to show his face just a few years before I kick the bucket? Oh, I’m so jealous of your youth!”

“Easy there, Father,” Ash brushed the cane off your chest. “I can sense His Majesty here might be a paying customer. I know your ears aren’t as good as they used to be, but he was just asking about our metal work.”

The elderly stallion coughed a bit and then stroked his beard. “Is that so? Surely royalty already has plenty of weapons to gawk at, do you not?”

“Well, I like to explore, Mr. um...”

He straightened his posture as much as he could with his hunchback. “The name is Grand Boulder, child,” he coughed again. It was a name that would be easy to remember, and you respectfully shook his wrinkled hand.

“It’s an honor to meet you, sir. And yes. While I do have plenty of weapons back home, I’m always looking to add to my collection, especially weapons that were put together through considerable effort,” you pointed out the many weapons that obviously weren’t made overnight.

Grand finally smiled back. “I suppose now that I owe you an apology. We tend to get grumpy when the years catch up with us. In any case, Ash was right to bring you in as I can tell a warrior when I see one. Although, I meant it when I said how envious I am that you still have plenty of years left...” He gripped his cane a little. “If only I was at least 30 years younger, I’d be asking for a kiss from that lovely Princess Celestia, whose heart you captured instead of bits...”

You weren’t surprised, as when it came to the huge news about you succeeding in marrying both of the royal sisters of Equestria, it’s only to be expected that you would have some jealous stallions wanting to steal a kiss or the opportunity to go to bed with one or both of them. Hell, the number of threats you received from Canterlot suitors was enough to write a whole book on your share of obscenity and insults.

You wanted to make sure Grand Boulder understood that you didn’t give a damn about Celestia’s money. It’s her heart that made you fall in love with her. With that being the case, you weren’t about to rub your wealth in the faces of the less fortunate. What kind of man would that make you?

Grand bowed again and backed away in case he was blocking your view of the merchandise. You understood that he and his son took pride in their work, but while the weapons came in a variety of colors, patterns and designs, you didn’t even try to finish browsing through the entire smithy after what you found next.

The katana was a sheet of darkness as light blue ring cloth surrounded the handle and reached down to hook around the sword ring. The shaft was pure black as a white crack line traveled from the top and all the way to the tip of the end. Grabbing the katana, which was admittedly heavy, you pulled out the blade and confirmed that it was just as beautiful as the shaft. You could tell just from this first look that Ash and Grand Boulder to the end you could tell the blade was carefully crafted from start to finished.

“Have you made your choice?” he asked. He began stroking his beard again when you were too absorbed in the sword’s beauty to answer. Grand Boulder took the chance to study you.

“With all due respect My Lord, I can see you have the stature of a warrior and I admire that. But do you honestly have the heart of a samurai?” He held out his arm. “My great grandfather built this store to honor the hundreds of samurai who lost their lives to Nero.”

You started paying attention again, but then shook your head. “Forgive me, Grand. I am not a samurai, however I’m willing to learn and understand at least a little of what it means to be one.” You filled the aged stallion with what you knew about samurai, as their code of honor was as strong as their duty to those they served and protected. “If there is any way I can test my skills or show my loyalties, I’ll take the challenge.”

Grand Boulder looked at you and smiled. “Since you’re so eager, I do have a challenge for you.” He beckoned you further through the house. Now in the backyard, you were impressed at how it looked like the perfect training ground. There was a sparring area with a couple of dummies piled on one side, a small pond with a few lily pads facing the front, and on the right you saw stacks lined up in some sort of standing position.

Grand Boulder led you over to the bamboo stacks. You said nothing as he grabbed some of the bamboo and began placing them in a single row.

“If you wish to show me your warrior heart, you must first show me your strength and stance.” He beckoned you forward. From Grand’s words, a warrior wasn’t measured just by their strength and courage, but by the balance of their spirit and how easily they could clear their mind of distractions. He explained that the bamboo here was grown strong enough that they are used to hold boulders. With that being the case, only one with a strong heart could cut through them.

Grand’s test was easy to explain. Basically, you had to cut a certain amount of the stalks in one swift cut. If you managed to cut through them all without stopping, then you would pass the challenge.

“Don’t go using magic either. This is about natural skill,” he went on.

You nodded and accepted the challenge and Grand Boulder’s terms. You stood in position and pulled out the katana you brought outside with you. Grand Boulder and his son, Ash watched from behind as you held the blade at the stalks. Remembering your lessons, you cleared your mind and relaxed your shoulders. You wanted to make sure you were truly ready so you could cut through this super hard bamboo in one try.

Taking a deep breath, you held the blade up and kept it there for a few seconds before you made your move.

Grand was just as amazed as Ash at how you sliced through the bamboo stalks as if they were paper, but all three of you knew you weren’t done yet. Ash raced up not only to remove and replace the slashed stalks with new ones, but to add more to the total.

You relaxed your grip, but tightened it again once your katana was raised over your head. With another swift motion, you slashed through your second set of bamboo.

Grand Boulder nodded to signal to his son to repeat the cycle and add more bamboo. “This is the last set. If you cut through them all again, I’ll pass you.”

You nodded and held your breath. For the last time, you raised the katana, managing to keep it still for the entire time it was in the air. You breathed out and brought your blade back down at the same time. The last stack... had been cut down to the last bamboo stalk.

Grand Boulder, very much impressed, clapped his hands as you sheathed the blade.

“Mistmane’s ghost... It’s been a while since I’ve seen a warrior accept the bamboo challenge.” You were flattered and tried to return the katana with a thank you, but Grand Boulder wouldn’t accept it.

“It doesn’t belong to me anymore...” he shook his head.

“At least let me lay for it. I can’t take this beautiful craftwork without some sort of compensation,” you reasoned and pulled out your bit bag. It was typical of you to carry around a good amount of money in addition to the extra bits you secretly packed away in case there was an emergency.

You gave a generous pay to both Grand and his son, noting that it looked like the latter wanted to give you something as well.

“It’s just a little something to complete the warrior look, Sire,” he explained and presented you with a crimson tanto blade. Thanking the duo once more, you figured your lovers must have been done playing dress up by now and left the shop to find your way back to the clothing store.

Applejack’s cheeks heated up when you returned and locked eyes on her - in addition to her red kimono, her traditional Stetson was hanging on the back of her neck to make room for her mane that had been tied into a shimada along with her friends.

“It’s a new experience sugahcube... We all know Ah don’t normally fix mah mane like this...” she muttered, and you pulled her close to kiss her cheek.

“Well, it’s nice to see that you’re trying something new, honey,” you chuckled.

“Thanks. By the way, where have y’all been?” she asked, but then noticed your new weapons.

“I was doing a little extra shopping,” you answered simply. That was your cue to reveal your new katana to the ladies. AJ got to look and hold the craftwork first, and passed it down to her fellow princesses.

Twilight, who got her turn last, didn’t feel right about you carrying this blade around until you pointed out how you weren’t the only one in the village with a weapon. The lavender alicorn didn’t notice it before, but there indeed were villagers who obviously weren’t soldiers or anything of the sort, but they still had weapons on them — they were well-prepared in case another barbarian like Nero decided to make a surprise attack.

Once you sheath your weapon, you pondered what to do until it was time to head to the hotel. You didn’t notice it before because of how sweet the village air tasted, but you didn’t smell too good since you forgot to shower after your magical night on the airship. That bamboo challenge didn’t do you any favors either.

Rarity somehow found it possible not to care if you smelled bad, and grabbed your arm. “If I remember correctly, darling, there’s a special bathhouse practically begging for visitors. They say it’s amongst the most relaxing baths in the country.”

“Good enough for me,” you said flatly.

“Trixie too is willing to see just how nice this bath you speak of is,” the unicorn referring to herself in a third-person fixed her hair as she twirled a small umbrella that matched her purple kimono.

Rarity, who surprisingly spoke some Japonese, was able to pinpoint the location of the bathhouse from the graciously helpful locals. In a fair trade, some of them learned Equestrian in the process of giving you the directions. It wasn’t that long of a walk, and you were able to memorize the bathhouse translation inscribed on the side of the entrance.

You took Rarity’s place in leading the group. Stepping into the bathhouse, two mares in kimonos stood by to greet you all. Well, actually one of them was a talking vixen.

“Konbanwa, yōkoso. Please come in dear travelers,” she insisted with a smile. You were grateful for the friendly service and asked to use their bath. The hosts smiled and showed you to the changing rooms.

Although it was your first time wearing a yakuta, you made sure it was neatly folded into the cupboards. After changing into a bathrobe and grabbing a clean towel, you were about to head over to the male section of the bathhouse when you felt a pair of hands.

‘Oh don’t tell me...’ You rolled your eyes and turned to see some mares with sparkling eyes. 10 bits says they recognized you as their hero. You looked back and gulped.

Your lovers all had a sly smile spread on their faces. Well, except for Fluttershy, who was busy preparing herself for the experience of bathing in a crowd. You wanted to complain, but against the royal sisters and the rest of your lovers, your opinion was obsolete.

*several minutes passed*

‘No matter the time or place, I’m easing pickings for a mare...’ Red from embarrassment rather than the heat, you sat on the edge of the sauna hot tub. Your robe was gone, but you still had a towel around your waist.

You looked around, still unable to believe you were on the female side. You were living yet another stallion’s dream come true — most stallions would get their flanks handed to them if they were to so much as peek inside the opposite bath. While you probably should be enjoying the luck of being a hero, you were glad there weren’t any children inside. You didn’t need something like that on your conscience.

As you helped yourself to the warm water, your lovers were trying just as hard to relax among themselves; you also saw plenty of other females of various species wash their troubles away. So far none of these ladies have tried to make a move on you, but you wondered how long it would stay this quiet and peaceful.

Fluttershy was finding it even harder than you to relax, and she sank into the water. She left half of her bust exposed as a thick towel covered her mane, leaving only a few strands visible as she tried to stay hidden.

“Aw come on! Lighten up Flutters!” Rainbow encouraged her foalhood friend and got out a washcloth. “It’s not like we haven’t seen you naked before, and what do you care what strangers think?”

You wanted to stay out of this, but you let out an involuntary chuckle from the way Fluttershy was being so stubborn. Her shyness and blushing face made her too damn cute! She did, though, ease up a little when RD offered to wash her back.

‘Oh boy...’ you watched as an evil grin grew on RD’s face as she got Shy to undo her waist towel for better access to her back. She started off washing her back and wings, but once Fluttershy’s guard was down, RD reached around ever so stealthily to grope Fluttershy’s beautiful bosoms.

‘Called it!’ you laughed, but you remembered that you were a walking target and blocked out the alicorn duo’s moans so you wouldn’t get an erection. Giving Rarity some attention, you saw that a mare who had been enjoying the sauna helped your fashion loving mate put her mane back into a bun. Now, Rarity was fine with her typical mane, but at the same time, of course, she was always open to trying a new hairstyle that the locals around her shared.

“I feel refreshed...” she sighed, using her magic to conjure up a mirror once her mane was nice and tied again.

Grateful to the mare for taking care of your wife, you leaned back to rest your head against the rock. In this state, you couldn’t possibly notice how a new presence was swimming over to you. It was only when you felt a furry pair of hands on your chest that you opened your eyes and blushed. A set of hands weren’t the only things touching you.

The relaxing effects of the bath diminished somewhat as the stranger’s fluffy breasts squished against your pecs as you stated into her indigo colored slit eyes. It was amazing to see a new species up close, but upon closer inspection, you realized that the giggling invader was the same Persian cat lady who pulled her kimono down for you when you arrived.

“Surprised?” she asked. “My name is Koyuki, sugar, and I’m sure you realized you won’t find animals like us back home.” Koyuki repositioned herself and told you that she worked here, but found it a great coincidence that you were allowed in the ladies room on her day off.

You were afraid you would overheat as she purred and nuzzled into the crook of your neck. “I’m so grateful that you put Nero down, Your Highness. I have three kittens back at home and for years I’ve been worried that that abomination might try and destroy our country again and take away my darlings.”

This gratitude somehow made it easier for you to cool back down. Even though you screamed to yourself earlier that you were practically a wolf, you still were quite fond of cats. You decided to rub the back of the purring lady’s head and gently pinch her ears as she licked your neck. It was virtually no different than showing affection to a cat back home. Well, except for the part that she’s larger than her non-verbal counterpart.

Getting used to the affection and actually enjoying it, Twilight and Trixie settled down on the opposite side just in time to see you comb your fingers through Koyuki’s soft fur. You opened one eye to meet Twilight’s gaze as she sank deeper into the water with her cheeks puffed out. Naturally, the expression told you just how jealous your bookworm lover was feeling; Trixie’s face was more on the curious side — she didn’t understand why the cat lady got closer to you than any of the other guests.

“If we’re being honest, human, are you alright with getting all this affection?” Trixie began to consider maybe they went too far dragging you into the female bath.

You spoke honestly about how you were fine with the attention as long as it didn’t go beyond a little bit of petting. ‘Keep those hands away from the towel and we won’t have any problems...’

Sighing as you laid back to let the soothing bath water claim a victim out of you, you didn’t hear a pair of hooves stop behind your resting spot. Koyuki broke you out of your trance by tapping your shoulder and then tilted her head to get you to look at the mare kneeling behind you. She had light green fur, a red mane tied into a bun like so many of the other locals, and she wore a special bathhouse robe as she set down a light bucket of water that came with a towel.

“Hello, Your Highness. May I humbly be at your service and wash your back and chest?” she asked as her cherry colored lips spread into a small, sweet smile. Who were you to reject a girl with a tone like that? You nodded and exposed your back so she could get to work.

She started from your top back muscles to your shoulders and continued down. You had to move a bit so she could get to the lower parts. Once her work was done, she doused your back in water soaked in mineral oils and other sorts to rejuvenate your body’s inner core and hydrate the exposed areas.

She planted a kiss on your cheek before she left to help her other customers. You held the spot with a smile and figured it was time to get out. It had been a nice bath, but now that the airship sex scent was gone, you didn’t want to overstay your welcome to the point that your skin got all pruny. Your mates assured you as you left that they would join you in just a little longer.

Along the exit route, the other customers got a good chance to see what you were packing. Even though you weren’t hard, the ladies were still blushing since you outclassed so many of the males they knew. Anyway, you were grateful you could save some dignity by not sprouting an erection as you tied a warm bathrobe around your refreshed body.

Just one of your lovers, however, wasn’t pleased to watch you leave. Celestia, having put her own bathrobe back on, followed you out into the lobby.

“What’s your hurry, beloved?” she asked, catching up with you. “You can’t honestly say you’re clean after just a few minutes. We booked the bathhouse here for an hour!”

You held Celestia’s hands. “Yeah, I know my love, but I just don’t think it’ll be a good idea if I stay in for that long,” you reasoned as your mate puffed her cheeks out. It was a face that always made you feel guilty.

Mares, stallions and more animals were waiting in the bathhouse lobby for their turn to get cleaned. Unfortunately, it was easier said than done for the goddess of the sun to securely tie her bathrobe with her K-cup bust. Or rather, it was even harder to keep it secure while chasing after you. With how fast she was running while keeping her huge chest concealed, by the time she stopped... the bathrobe lost its strength.

In seconds, despite being married to Celestia for years, you, along with every other customer at the front, blushed with wide eyes to see the goddess of the sun in her naked glory. Celestia realized too late that her bathrobe had become so much looser and only looked down when she heard the sound of cloth hitting the floor.

Now that the jiggling breasts of the queen of another nation were on display along with hips that looked like they were made for breeding, blood erupted from the staff and customers’ noses like volcanoes. Celestia’s fur changed from white to red in an instant, and with a scream, she instinctively covered herself with her hands, far too embarrassed to do anything more sensible.

“Heavens almighty! That body is a national treasure!” one mare exclaimed, and you could practically see hearts in her eyes. If you didn’t know any better you’d say she was a lesbian.

With goofy smiles on their faces, six of the other customers, bleeding profusely from their noses, began to faint from comedic blood loss. There was another who flew like a rocket, and slammed right through one of the storage walls.

At the back of the group, it just so happened that Grand Boulder and Ash from the smithy were among those waiting to schedule a bath. The father and son duo were completely satisfied as they stood at the great source of beauty.

“Yup... I can now die without any regrets...” Grand announced to his son. The latter was just another nosebleed victim.

“I hear you, Father...” It was still fresh in Ash’s head how Grand Boulder complained how jealous he was that a goddess with such a body was already married. Now, they both had what would most likely be a one-in-a-lifetime chance to see the sun goddess in her birthday suit and Ash didn’t care how much blood he might lose.

As the lucky witnesses commented and awed at Celestia’s shapely form, she had to use her massive wings to cover herself. While she still had the mental capacity to do so, she shouted at the staff to get her a better robe. One of them, a bipedal weasel, snapped out of his trance and rushed to find one for his special guest.

After she had tied the new and stronger bathrobe, Celestia turned to you with an expression that no longer implied embarrassment. Her face practically read ‘I’m going to kill you’.

Regaining your senses and managing to keep your own blood in check, you looked up with fear barreling down. There’s no way you could have reacted in time as Celestia extended her hand to connect right on target.

*few minutes passed*

“What did I do to deserve such a catastrophe? I’m never going to live this down...” Celestia crossed her arms under her bust, feeling like she was still in her birthday suit.

‘What did you do? What did I do?! I’m glad my jaw didn’t break after that!’ you groaned, hopelessly grasping at the red hand mark that had spread on your face. Celestia’s apology for little to help — your face practically felt like someone had pressed hot iron against it.

With the exception of Rainbow Dash and Twilight, your lovers didn’t know whether to laugh or feel embarrassed that you were blamed for the entire bathhouse seeing Celestia naked. Twilight (given the sun goddess’ prized pupil) didn’t find any humor in this, unlike Rainbow, who was poking your handprint mark.

“Damn, stud! She sure slapped the shut out if you.” If you were all being honest, though, the cyan alicorn was actually amazed that you could still talk with such an injury. Frankly, Celestia, who went from a mother figure to a doting wife, had never slapped you before.

You saw this as an opportunity, though. Celestia was about a foot taller than you were, so you had to fly just a tad bit above the ground so you could lightly yank on her shimada and whisper into her ears.

“Blind rage or not, I intend to return the favor...” you seductively whispered and rubbed your finger down her jawline. “Of course... it’s not your beautiful face I’ll be slapping...”

You continued rubbing your finger up and down her face while floating beside her and she shivered with a combination of excitement and nervousness as she got your drift. She knew it would be hard for her to sit when you were done with her, but the thought of another episode of passion just between the two of you was enough to make her blush as her wings stood on end.

“Oh...! I can’t wait...” Still in the air, you grabbed her face to share a kiss with her and the rest of the mares looked away as they saw your tongues wrestle.

Anyway, now that you were nice and clean, you had finally made it to the hotel. Although it was a few feet from the bathhouse the place was among the most lavish places you’ve ever seen before. And this was coming from a man who could enter the Canterlot castle whenever he pleased.

The hotel was as large as a mansion, and from where you stood, you saw what looked like a large cherry blossom tree smack right in the center. Rows of various flowers line the walkway as a few small ponds with koi fish swimming around. As you and your family walked over you noticed two individuals dressed in kimonos up front. A male unicorn and female pegasus both smile as they bow in respect.

“Oh! Good! You’re finally here!” they both bowed as you did the same. “Welcome king and queens of Equestria to the Lotus Blossom Hotel! I am Early Sunset and this is my wife Misty Hour.”

You smiled, shook Early Sunset’s hand and kissed his wife’s hand like a gentleman. “Thank you for inviting us. The invitation was sudden, but I got over the surprise and I’m actually hoping to speak to your head spa masseur tonight about the technique.”

Early smiled. “Ah yes. The hotel is famous and our head masseur would be delighted to teach you, Sire. Unfortunately, you see, our head masseur is out of town at the moment but please allow us to show you around our humble hotel.” He welcomed you all inside.

Within the warm confines, you could see that there was a stark difference from the other hotels you’ve been to.

“As you can see Sire, even though we’ve been striving to our ancestors’ ways of living, we saw fit to add a bit of modern culture like that of our beautiful city. Our hotel is dedicated to provide our guests from all over with the 100% best services since it was our beloved Mistmane who gave us our business.”

He gave you a small tour of the hotel. Walking alongside Early Sunset, he gave you a bit of a history lesson about the hotel and how it used to be just a small house. Before the fight with Grogar, this hotel was once Mistmane’s home. As the war raged on, she decided to surrender the place to her caretaker, who was a single mother at the time. The legendary hero’s only wish was that her fellow villagers would preserve the beauty and culture of what Japony stood for.

Hundreds of years had passed, and the hotel played its part as a strong standing piece of Japony history. The Lotus Blossom Hotel, you learned, is like a symbol of peace, prosperity, beauty and hope for a brighter future. Early Sunset took pride in keeping up with his ancestry, and added that he is a direct descendant of the first caretaker who’s been in task in keeping the hotel and its guests safe and happy. Touring further into the hotel, things suddenly didn’t seem... normal anymore.

You shut it out for now as Early Sunset summoned a couple of maids, both of whom were bipedal cats awaiting their orders.

“Please take our guests to their rooms,” he said, and they bowed to show they would comply. “Dinner will be served at 7, and we’ll also be hosting a small entertainment show out in the courtyard during the meal.”

You thanked Early and the cat employees took it from there. As you walked past a few corridors, your gut began acting up again, and you stopped when you thought you saw something in the corner of your eye. Turning to the direction of the hallway window, nothing was there, but even with the peaceful view of the cherry blossoms falling, you couldn’t shake the feeling that someone was spying on you.

“Um... Why did you stop, sweetie?” the adorable voice of Fluttershy shattered your trance.

“It’s nothing...”

You let it go, but as you continued your way to your room, it turned out your instincts were correct as a figure in black stared at your retreating form before disappearing into the shadows.

*time passes*

Since Early Sunset’s cooks wouldn’t be serving you dinner until they were assured it was at its best, you and your lovers killed time by seeing what the ancient hotel had to offer. While most of you, particularly Rarity, fell victim to the building’s charm, that beauty wasn’t enough to keep you on the premises for the next 4 hours.

You had no objections when your mates decided to split up and go back into the village for their own devices that they told you about before you left. Quite the opposite in fact, as it gave you the opportunity to be alone with Celestia. You refused to let her out of your line of sight as you escorted her back to the room, where you locked the doors and set up a magic soundproof barrier.

Even though she had already apologized, you were a man of your word and intended to stay true to your promise about getting even with her for striking you after the bathrobe fiasco. You asked her what she had to say for herself first, but she didn’t really have a good excuse. You remembered that Fluttershy, despite being just as happy to be your wife, would occasionally... slap you when you dared to walk in on her while she was changing. She would come back to her senses just as quickly, making it all the more impossible to stay mad at somepony so adorably timid.

With her ears flat and her brain unable to produce a satisfying excuse for lashing out at you for something that was entirely her own fault, Celestia sighed and undid her kimono with a small smile. Even without words, you understood she would take her punishment without a fuss and you loosened your yakuta before jumping on top of her so you could roll around in the room like beasts.

After a magnificent hour, you thrust a few more times before cumming inside of Celestia’s marehood from the doggy-style position. Her yellow sun cutie marks along with most of her tush was bright red from all the times you spanked her, but she enjoyed every minute of it. It concerned you somewhat to know that you fueled your sun goddess’ masochist side — it was almost as shocking as the fact that Fluttershy kept her piercings from the bachelor party.

“You should know Luna is bound to get jealous later,” Celestia warned as she combed her messy mane and styled it back into a bun. While she was sitting on her futon on her knees, you were able to touch her shoulders and lick her cheek with a chuckle before gently pushing her to lay down.

“Yeah, she’ll probably tie me up and ride me till morning,” you agreed. Who knows how many times the younger royal sister has exploited the privacy of the dream realm to have her way with you and fulfill her naughty fantasies?

You tied your yakuta back on, but it’s precisely then that your instincts started screaming at you again. Celestia literally passed out in the bed on the account of how exhausted and sore she was after you gave it to her in every hole she has, so that was your chance to do some solo exploring.

“I’ll be right back...” you whispered to the white alicorn who looked absolutely charming while she was asleep and kissed her forehead.

The exploration led you up to the balcony, and that’s when you stopped. The presence you had detected when you came to the hotel was there, but it was closer... Much closer.

You didn’t even think twice about defending yourself — whatever you were sensing was just inches away from your back. Without warning, you unsheathed your gauntlet blade and took a swipe at your stalker. You were fast, but even with your speed, you only got a glimpse of the stranger before they jumped right over your head.

The shadow figure twirled in mid-air before he landed just a short distance from you. His speed was on par with your own, but you weren’t deterred and maintained your fighting stance as the figure stayed where he was.

Now that he had stopped moving, you could take a good look at him and were puzzled at the sight. Dressed entirely in a black cloth with some metal pieces that covered his shoulders, legs and chest, his face was covered by a white and red fox mask.

It’s come to your attention that you were staring at... a ninja.

‘What the hell is going on here?’ You made an attempt to grip your weapon as your gauntlet stood out. Trying to pull out your katana with your other hand, you stopped as you felt... nothing. When reaching for the beautiful crafted blade you just bought... you should have felt the ring guard against your fingers, but... you didn’t.

For a split second, you turned your attention to where you last left your weapon and your eyes almost doubled in size. You, of course, didn’t know how it happened, but your new katana was gone.

‘How in the hell did-’ The pointless mental questions came to a halt when you heard a blade swishing in the air. You looked back at the unknown ninja and gasped when you saw the assailant holding and twirling your new blade.

You shouted out as the ninja holstered the katana behind his back and took off. You growled and chased after him. He wasn’t just a ninja, but a thief.

You chased him through a few corridors as you managed to dodge and jumped over some obstacles. The ninja looked back at you and forced himself to go faster. Seeing your yakuta as a liability, you loosened it up so you could maneuver better — ripping parts off gave you more leg flexibility, and you also removed your sandals. You looked like a couple of children playing tag as you jumped over a small balcony during the chase, and continued jumping up and over until you were on top of the roof.

While Lotus Bloom was a beautiful spot to build a hotel, you remembered one area where it was hanging off a small cliff. While the land below was grassy, the rocks against it were jagged enough to cause a serious injury should someone fall. Early Sunset mentioned earlier how a drunk almost fell off the balcony, which encouraged them to set up security and ensure that wouldn’t happen again.

Rushing onto the hotel’s roof you and the ninja finally stopped at the end. You were breathing a bit hard as the ninja was indeed fast, but you were just getting started.

“It’s over. Return my blade now,” you demanded as the ninja stared at you. You didn’t want this to get messy if you could help it.

Seconds passed as the ninja pulled your weapon out and threw it back to you. Catching it, you sheathed the blade as a low chuckle echoed in your ears.

“You are indeed a unique one... Not many have I met who can keep up with the Vixen clan.” The ninja crossed his arms.

“Vixen clan? Wait, who exactly are you?” you asked.

A scoff echoed from his fox-styled mask before he drew his own blade. It was a short one, but this was no laughing matter, given he was ready to attack. “If you want answers, you’re going to have to earn them.”

You grumbled, understanding this guy wouldn’t be a pushover. Drawing your blade, you also pulled out your tanto while you were at it. Pointing the latter to the ground, you held your katana away from the ninja who still hasn’t told you his name. Not that you cared anyway.

The two of you stared down at the weapons drawn, waiting to see which of you would strike first. Seconds passed before a gust of wind blew across. That became your signal, and you lunged forward along with the ninja.

You kept at it without any problems so far. Blocking and parrying a few slashes, the ninja didn’t underestimate you as you kept brushing off his strikes. He continued his assault as he threw a few shurikens at you, however, you were flexible enough to dodge them all. Some of them slashed at your yakuta, but it was better than getting your skin cut open.

The footwork was indeed impressive, as you tried to copy some of his moves, but you messed up in that area. Still in comparison, your skills were on par with the mysterious ninja’s as you resumed fighting. You tried to use some tricks of your own, but your rival succeeded in dodging and countering whatever you threw at him. The fight remained a stalemate before you finally managed to get the upper hand. Dodging another upcut slash, you were able to use your new katana to swipe right at the ninja’s mask. It didn’t pierce all the way through, but you did hear a loud crack.

He jumped away as pieces of his precious mask fell off as the crack grew. You now stared at a dark blue eye as the ninja started panting, impressed with your technique. What’s more is that he actually began... laughing through his damaged mask. Was this a game to him?

“So the rumors were true. You are strong. Fast too no doubt,” he chuckled, sheathing his weapon.

You kept your guard up so you would be ready for another strike, but he didn’t pull out any other weapons or come any closer. Quite the opposite, as he began to walk backwards to the edge of the roof.

“Let’s see if your strength does you any favors against... the fury...” he whispered before he jumped. You rushed over to try and stop him, but when came to the edge and looked down... nothing was there.

It was a long way down and the sharp rocks below wouldn’t be able to stop that assailant’s fall. It was just another addition to the crazy list that there wasn’t so much as a shadow as you looked to see where the ninja would have landed.

“The hell... The fury?” you were confused as well as stunned at what just happened. Not to mention annoyed since you were hoping you would have earned some answers from the ninja after the fight.

Now that you thought about it, Celestia might be awake by now and would be the next one to get irritated if you stayed out for too long. Squinting at the edge of the roof one more time, you turned away and descended down the building to find your way back to the hotel.

‘Author, why can’t you give me one simple vacation?’

(Writing about plain and boring vacations won’t get this wolf here his precious ratings!) the author shot back at you with a smirk, and you grumbled that you had little to no power over him.

Given there wasn’t much to do now, you decided to head back down to your room. Explaining that your yakuta was torn up because you got attacked and robbed by a ninja who disappeared without a trace didn’t exactly qualify for the sanity department, but what else were you supposed to say? Your life in the pony world wasn’t exactly sane to begin with.

Your instincts weren’t screaming at you anymore, so you didn’t take notice that someone else had their eye on you as you walked by to your hotel.

*back inside*

“So let me get this straight darling... It was a... ninja who destroyed your outfit?” Rarity glowered at you, making your mouth as dry as a lost soul in the desert. Out of all the mares, Rarity took the most offense to your appearance. It was, as she said hundreds of times, a crime against fashion, and she could scare a full grown dragon with her face.

In part, you didn’t blame your fashionista mate for the stare down. Their outfits weren’t cheap after all. That went especially for yours, as the outfit was made of some of the purest and finest silk, and the patterns on it took years to make.

“Well, it’s true...” you defended. You had practically forced yourself to explain why you were such a mess. You didn’t want to have this conversation, at least not on an empty stomach — it was all the more taxing.

“Eh, give him a break, Rarity. I actually kind of dig this look.” Rainbow, who even hungrier than you, could care less about fashion and liked the way your outfit the way it was. Daring like a dangerous samurai, whose possessions she had had the pleasure of gawking at when she went to the museum with Twilight earlier.

Slowly, the alicorn of fashion and beauty got out of your face and sat back down to make room for the approaching waiters. Surprisingly, one of them was a griffon. Most of the griffons you saw were making their return to their home country now that Galian was out of the picture, but you haven’t seen any griffons in Japony until now. He smiled as he held out a small scroll menu.

“While we’re at it, let me personally thank you for bringing peace back to my homeland,” he said. “Word reached Japony only two weeks ago. But instead of boring you with my life story, I’m inclined to remind you that you’ll have the joy of watching a small performance after you eat.”

You nodded as you all began to order. While your lovers enjoyed some fresh cucumber rolls and a few other dishes, you were given a small seafood platter. The food was extravagant as you were happy to eat it without disgusting any of the other guests. While the main course was fish, you at least knew you weren’t the only meat eater around here.

That was just the beginning. Early could imagine that you all were parched and told his employees to bring out the finest sake their hotel has got their guests to enjoy. While you drank your share of whiskey and cider, you’ve never had sake before. Looking down as the employees filled your sakazuki cups, you asked how much a bottle would cost if it was the best that they had.

“Honestly... About 500,000 bits,” Early answered. You were trying to eat a rice ball, only to choke on some of it when you heard the price.

“Eh. Easy enough,” Luna shrugged as one of the waitresses walked over to pour cups for her and her sister. Once the sakazuki cups were full and ready to touch their lips, the night ruler flicked her ear and turned to see that Celestia was shifting her plump rear in her seat.

“Whatever is the problem, sister?” Luna asked, raising an eyebrow.

“I’ll be sore for a while, Luna,” Celestia groaned before downing her sake. “While I’ll admit it was exciting, our husband here punished me like a beast after you all left. I can only say I deserve it for blaming him for my own clumsiness of exposing myself to the entire bathhouse.”

Luna’s cup shattered the moment her sister stopped talking, and you all looked at her with alarm. She flashed you all a small smile and looked at her hand. “Oh, my bad... May I trouble you for a fresh cup, please?”

“Oh! Um... Of course, Your Highness!” the griffon waiter replied and rushed to fetch his star guest a replacement.

Fall had only just begun, but it was already feeling like winter as Luna stared at you with implied jealousy. Normally, she was fine with you fooling around with her sister, but there were still days that she felt left out, and would grow quite... eccentric.

‘That’s not fair, beloved... You and I both know I would choose sex over sightseeing any day...’ Luna told you through telepathy, giving you the puppy dog eyes. ‘If you’re going to get extra kinky with my sister, I want to be there to witness it. I could have even helped you discipline Tia here...’

Even with such an adorable expression, it still felt painfully chilly being around the pouting princess. You had to appease her before somepony ended up getting frostbite.

‘Please calm down, Luna! I get your point! I’ll be full of energy after dinner, so I’ll make it up to you, okay?’

The warmth returned as Luna kissed your cheek. ‘You’d better love. After all... we haven’t had one on one action for a while...’

You sighed and went back to eating the lovely spread. After filling your bellies with such an amazing feast, you were escorted to the middle of the hotel. In the center was a large tree with a small pond circling around it with some totems to show a place of worship. On one end, you saw a small stage where some ponies were fixing the instruments on the side of the stage.

You all seated in specific areas so as to get a good view of the show, but your mind was still set on what had happened on the roof. That thieving ninja’s words rattled on your mind, leaving you to ponder what he meant. You knew it was unhealthy to dwell on empty words, but then again, you’ve never been one to take threats lightly. His words... sounded like a warning...

Early Sunset helped snap you out of it when he appeared from behind the stage.

“Mares and gentle-colts... welcome to our hotel special for this evening. We’ve worked hard to organize this marvelous performance, and we hope from the bottom of our hearts that you will all enjoy it along with our hospitality.” He bowed to all of you.

You all watched as a group of dancers walked down to move with the music playing from behind. You remembered this is called a Kabuki. A classical and dramatic dance that was performed in a play while dancing to the melody. All of the performers wore special masks and outfits to signify their Japonese characters. While watching the black demon dance around, Celestia picked up on how deep in thought you were.

“What’s wrong, beloved?”

You decided not to mention your thoughts on the ninja and tried to give Celestia comfort with a smile.

“I think too much, Tia. I’m fine, though,” you replied, patting her silky hand a couple of times before giving your attention to the show.

Behind the curtains, a couple of the security guards were grabbed and had their screams muffled by the sharp blade entering their necks.

Your eyes were only focused on what was happening in front of the curtains. The play was brilliant, but you raised an eyebrow when an actor with the role of a demon suddenly fell to his knees. Now that he was kneeling, you could see an unknown figure now standing behind the stallion, as well as a large katana that was sticking through the latter’s back,

Most of the audience were convinced that this was just part of the show. Even though you just admitted that you worry a lot, you suspected there was actually a reason to be concerned this time.

‘This seems too real to be an act...’ You looked at the tip of the blade, now painted with a frightfully familiar red liquid.

Once you saw just how real the blade was, you then turned to the pony holding it. He looked horribly dressed, as his clothes were more like rags and chains compared to what normal performers would wear. Frankly, they looked disgusting because of the red, black and dark brown stains that coated his pants. His chest was exposed, covered only by the chains, and it was heavily implied that he was scarred and malnourished.

His face was another story — his hair was oily and a headband which looked like it was just a torn piece of cloth as only a skull was painted in the middle. His face looked as malnourished as his eyes looked crazy. To put icing on the cake, a deranged smile spread on his face as he turned his head, his neck crooked to stare at the many creatures in the audience.

‘Okay, that’s definitely not part of the show.’ You stood up with your hand on your weapon. Your lovers, seeing your reaction, also sensed that this wasn’t planned and joined you standing up.

The deranged stallion stood up as he pulled his blade out of the performer. Blood spilled out as he walked towards you. Behind him, you saw him holding onto something. You kept your stance as a low chuckle escaped his lips. The cease of his laughter was the best warning you got before he threw something at you.

Without a minute to lose, you pulled out your new blade to commence the fight. Slashing at the projectile, the crazy stallion laughed again. He quieted down as he pulled it back and felt something strange. He knew his weapon had a certain weight to it, but... it somehow felt lighter now.

The stallion looked down, only to gasp. His kyoketsu-shoge, a scythe weapon attached to a chain with a weight at the end, was missing something. It was no longer a laughing matter to the stallion as he turned to see that you were still holding your blade out.

You twirled your weapon around as you revealed the new attachment you gained from this hopeless stranger. The scythe, still attached to a few of the chains, was hanging around your katana. You raised an eyebrow, daring him to make the next move. As you predicted, the stallion lunged at you with his katana like a wild monkey.

“I’LL KILL YA!” he screeched.

Not wanting to get blood on you or your beautiful lovers, you pulled out your tanto and threw it right at the brain dead stallion. It hit its mark, and the fool flopped back and died the instant your tanto embedded itself into his chest.

Walking over, you reached down and pulled out your tanto blade, displeased that you got it soaked in blood on the day you bought it. With a sigh, you wiped the blood off with your sleeve and placed it back into its sheath. With this new blood stain, you could already hear Rarity scolding you again about ruining your clothes.

“Rarity, right now le-” You stopped as a loud crash echoed from behind. You jumped away in time to gasp as more figures stood with various rags and chains, along with a few armor pieces. Just like their fallen associate, their eyes showed a mixture of insanity and rage.

“Let’s show these shits just how ruthless we are!” the apparent center of authority ordered. The guests who lacked your fighting experience could do nothing but run to defend themselves and their loved ones, children included.

Pulling your katana back out, you wanted to see to it that the only blood that would be spilled was that of these savages. Like rows of dominos, they all attacked and failed miserably. Slashing at the exposed areas, each of these psychopaths fell, leaving you in a bloody mess. Some of those who didn’t face you raced over towards the crowd, but they earned a surprise from the guests when some of them pulled out weapons.

You were just as amazed that there were indeed guests that stood their ground to kill these laughing barbarians. Those who remained unarmed either maintained their distance or stood behind one or more of the armored guests.

‘Geez guess they won’t take being weak for an answer.’ you smile as celestia who held one of the killers by one hand. With a swift motion, she twisted her wrist and the sickly sound of her captive’s neck snapping echoed.

“You all alright?” you asked as Celestia dropped the killer with a sad smile.

“I never feel good about killing, but... sadly, this isn’t my first time I got my hands dirty,” she sighed.

One of the killers tried to slash you from behind, but you heard him coming and stabbed him with your katana without even turning around. He laughed and coughed some blood over your shoulder before going limp.

“This is getting serious. I’m going to find Early Sunset and see what he can do to help.” You turned to your lovers as they all had worried looks on their faces. “In the meantime, you all find a safe place to hide. I know this sounds selfish, but I need to do this myself.”

“Don’t you...” Luna paused, grabbing your cheeks. “Don’t you dare die on us, my beloved idiot...”

You gave a reassuring smile as you kissed each of your lovers, starting with Luna. “I’ll be fine. NOW GO!” you shouted as the mares did what you said and raced to find help and refuge.

Once they left along with the guests who couldn’t fight, those who had weapons joined you as they held their specific weapon. Good thing too, as you weren’t done taking out the trash.

*another location in the hotel*

As more killers entered the Lotus Blossom hotel, one stood behind as he awaited for the owner to come forth... Hopefully this is the time to surrender.

*back to you*

“DIE MOTHER-” As another crazy stallion rushed out at you, you didn’t even have to lift a finger as one of the guests, a snow rabbit, appeared between you. Thrusting his blade, he hit the bastard dead center of his smiling mouth. The dead killer dropped his weapon, and your savior pulled his weapon out and wiped it clean.

“Thank you,” you and the rabbit, equal to you in height, smiled at each other.

You moved on and raced forward, hoping to find where these thugs were coming from. While most of the guests were trained, it didn’t stop these invaders from taking out those who weren’t. A few bodies of staff and some unlucky guests littered the halls, but you knew that those who could fight were trying to save as many innocent lives as possible. In fact, you stopped to get a good look at three killers who were now pinned to the wall. Those three were obviously just hench-ponies. Whether they were here to take over the village or just cause chaos for a good laugh, you figured they must have a leader and you wanted to find them as soon as you could.

You continued down a clean hall and heard some commotion from behind one of the walls, and although you were tempted to ignore it, you stopped as two bodies burst through. Gasping for air as blood filled their lungs, their assailant stood over them. You gasped, as the figure was dressed in all black with a fox mask shielding their face just like the ninja who tried to rob you. The chance to learn their identity never came, as the moment they noticed you, they tossed a ball onto the floor. In just two seconds, a burst of smoke and a flash of light hit your eyes and nose respectively, and you covered them. By the time the smoke had dissipated, all that was left were the two dead maniacs.

‘Dammit... I guess these ninjas are open to all genders when it comes to recruits.’ You waved the smoke away and looked down the hall the moment you could see again. If memory serves, this led to the manager’s office, and the emergency exit was further down the line.

Even though you didn’t know why these ninjas were here, you were glad that it at least seemed they were on your side. Your train of thought was interrupted as you heard a loud scream echoing further down. Refusing to waste any more time thinking about the unknown ninjas, you got a move on and saw that there were more guests defending themselves. Once you made it to the front door of the office, you kicked it open and gasped.

Early Sunset was on the floor, blood covered much of his face as a blade was held right above his head. His wife, Misty Hour’s eyes streamed with tears as two killers held her down, leaving her helpless to do nothing but beg for her husband’s life through her quivering lips.

Before you was one of the largest creatures you’ve ever seen. A hulking figure from a species you haven’t seen in a few months. He was a centaur, the first one you’ve seen since you got trapped in Fantasionia and met the alternate version of Luna.

‘A centaur?’ you wondered as you thought they were all extinct as no records expect from folklore are still around. How was this possible?
“Better late than never, monkey!” he gloated with a demented smile.

“LET HIM GO NOW!” you shouted as the centaur’s lackeys who had been holding Misty Hour hostage stood in front of you. With their weapons in hand, they didn’t need a command to charge right at you. It was a brainless move, and you slashed them both down before you tossed your tanto right at the centaur’s face.

Something went wrong though. The centaur didn’t move nor flinch as the blade was only inches from his face... Rather than connect, your tanto, as if it hit a wall... bounced off of the centaur, who caught it with a smirk. Only a second later, you were still stunned at what had happened but snapped out of it as the tanto was thrown back at you. You moved out of the way and stared at the blade as it hit the wall behind you.

“Care to try again, monkey?” The centaur’s dark red eyes showed how cocky he is even before he spread his arms out, daring you to give it another shot.

“Don’t do it, Your Highness! Leave!” Early tried to warn you, only to be silenced as the centaur’s hoof pressed against his skull.

“Oh so he is royalty... From what part of the world are you from, monkey colt?” he taunted you on your origins.

Through your anger, you told him your name, status, and where you were from as you held your blade out. All it did was make the centaur laugh.

“You?! A k-king in a l-land of p-p-ponies..?! That’s RICH!” He held his gut while laughing maniacally. Hearing it gave you chills since it reminded you of someone... Someone you hoped to never hear from again.

“DAMN YOU!” You rushed forward, blade pointed out as the centaur continued laughing. He finally stopped as you raised your blade out, but the moment you brought the blade down, you were thrown back with your blade returning to you.

‘The F@#K?!’ you mentally screamed as you regained your stance as you tried for another strike. Like the first two hits, the blade kept rebounding with you along for the ride.

The centaur smirked and yawned sarcastically as you were already feeling winded from all the attempts on his life. “Alright, let’s put an end to this.”

With sweat rolling down your face, you were blinded for a few seconds as you wiped it off with your sleeve. But you couldn’t react fast enough when a hand swiped at your face, slamming you back against the wall with so much force that you thought you heard cracks from the exposed wall.

You gasped, finding it almost impossible to process this strength. It was almost like getting hit by a train — you lost your breath and some of the strength in your legs. You slid down the wall gasping for air as you tried to reclaim feeling in your legs. What was this mysterious defensive power?

Looking around you tried to see what was going on. With your vision getting blurry, you were completely unaware that the centaur was standing right above you. When you finally got your vision back you looked up to find that he was aiming a spear for your head.

“When you get to the other side, tell them that Bloodshot sent you!” he snickered. With that, Bloodshot pulled the spear back.

“NO!!!” a loud voice echoed.

You closed your eyes as you covered your head with yoru free hand, hoping somehow it would block whatever death strike awaited you. You held your position as the sound of piercing flesh haunted your ears. Blood began to drip, but aside from your back pain... you didn’t feel anything.

Slowly, you opened your eyes, but immediately wished that you hadn’t done so. The blade was just inches away from your face, as something kept it in place. You leisurely looked up and your eyes went wide.

“E-Early...” you said softly.

Early Sunset... the owner of this hotel... was protecting you. The blade pierced through his chest as he held onto it so it wouldn’t go any further. He turned to you as blood pooled down the side of his mouth, and yet he still flashed you a warm smile.

“Thank... you... Sire... Please protect... my wife... My beloved... Misty Hour...” he whispered as the centaur went from a cocky smile to growling in rage.

“YOU BASTARD!” the centaur screamed as he swiped the hotel manager away. Early flew to the side with his blood coating the walls as he slammed and slid down against it, coughing a bit more blood.

Seeing that you... snapped again.

Misty Hour screamed and cried for her husband, but stopped when she saw your face full of rage. You rushed out with your blade and tried to harm the centaur again. Desperately slashing at whatever was protecting him, you looked to be struggling as you attacked without restraint. Admittedly, the centaur was taken aback by this level of anger, as no creature lunged at him with this kind of fury. Like a spark from a mighty fire, you refused to concede even as your katana started to wear and crack. With one last slash, your weapon shattered, and a few of the pieces flew past your face and body. Some of the shards cut you, but you didn’t give away any signs of pain as you picked up one of the pieces and started attacking Bloodshot again.

“ENOUGH!” he finally shouted, causing you to fall back.

You slammed your head against the wood as your body tumble back. You tried to get up but you couldn’t. The centaur only growled and approached you, only to stop as a blinding light filled both of your visions. The whole room suddenly began to fill with smoke as you tried to breathe. There proved to be too much smoke for you to handle, and you heard the sounds of hooves retreating.

You finally couldn’t take it anymore as your body wanted you to rest now. You finally fell asleep.

As you passed out, several figures in black stood in front of you. They nodded to each other before they reached out to grab your limbs.

*next day morning*

‘Early... Early.. I’m.. I’m so sorry.. I failed you.. ’

“...ke up..”

‘I’m sorry Early...’

“W... p”

‘Huh?’

“Wa.. u.”

You moved through your sleep, the sounds of screams and cries for help echoed in your ears like a pair of headphones as you tried to make out who or where it was coming from. The screams grew louder before they stopped.

‘Save us!’

That last cry of pain was enough to finally jolt you out of your sleep. You were covered in sweat as a wave of pain coursed through your entire body. Even with this pain, you noticed that someone had wrapped you in bandages and brought to what looked like a dojo.

“What the f@ck?” you groaned and slowly darted your head around. There were pictures of ponies and other creatures on the walls wearing karate uniforms and black belts, as well as Japanese texts that you couldn’t read. You could only guess the text was some kind of motto.

“Please refrain from using such language in our presence, if you would,” a feminine voice echoed. You tried to stand up to see who was talking to you, but pain erupted through your bandaged form. You gripped the spot — it was like Tia had slapped you again, as the pain on your left side matched the sensation of hot iron.

“Some ruler you are,” the same female voice echoed as you looked up. A beautiful mare whose silver fur was covered in a few scars, and had a pink mane that was tied up in a bun. A light turquoise streak shone from the top, and a hair piece stuck out in the front. Her eyes were like the finest sapphires you could dig up, shining in the light with a radiant blue color. pure sapphire color a dark radiant blue. Too bad her expression wasn’t as nice as the rest of her features, as she stared at you unimpressed.

She was dressed in what the ninjas you have encountered, however, the straps that covered and held her armor together were the same turquoise color. Meanwhile, the mask that hung over the side looked like the face of a devil, as it bore several sharp teeth and the eye sockets were slit and menacing.

Walking over she kneels down to you. She fishes from behind as she pulls out a small bottle and some clean bandages.

“I need to clean your wounds, so do yourself a favor and stay still.” She held her hand out for you. Having only met the mare who still hasn’t told you her name, it didn’t necessarily seem smart to trust her, but right now, the pain was a bit too much to bear with. You reluctantly obliqued as the ninja mare helped strip your bandages so she could apply the medicine.

“You know, I’ve heard rumors that you have too much pride and that you would jump into battle without much of a thought. But I wouldn’t believe anypony if they said you were dumb enough to take on Bloodshot on your own with just a katana.”

“Well, what would you do if you were in my skin? Just leave all those innocent civilians to die?” you questioned as the mare looked at you with the same stern look.

“I would think of a strategy before jumping into battle. It helps to keep you alive for years to come.” She finished applying the medicine and covered your wounds again.

“And if you didn’t have the time, then what would you do?” you asked again. You winced as the ninja pulled on your bandages tight when you questioned her.

“My strategies aren’t important right now. Just answer me and explain what would possess you to go head-to-head with Bloodshot. Do you consider it your destiny to die by his hand or something?” she taunted you.

“I have my reasons, lady. If I just stood at a safe distance and did nothing, he would have slaughtered everypony in that hotel. I don’t need your opinion on my choices. I did what anyone would have done to protect those who can’t protect themselves. Isn’t that what your kind is ab-”

She pushed you to lay on your back again. The two of you stared into each other’s eyes with stern, angry looks. After a few seconds of glowering, she got off of you.

“Neither of us have time for your weak speeches,” she scoffed.

You stood up. Her last sentence was something you could agree with. “Where is my family and everyone else?”

She turned around and made her way to the apparent exit. “They’re safe. The guests who attended in the security of the guards that the empress assigned to protect the village and some of them returned home. The casualties were limited as most of Bloodshot’s mercenaries were killed and it was mostly the staff and security who were killed.” She stopped once she was at the doorway. “They’re waiting at the grand hall. Get dressed and follow me outside.”

‘Was that an order?’ you wondered, but got over it since the condition of your lovers was far more important than the mare’s choice of tone and words. There was a fresh yakuta folded on your right side and once you were alone in the dojo, you put it on and tied it before taking off after the arrogant kunoichi.

‘This is going to be another eventful vacation...’ you sighed as you headed out towards the grand hall. There was only one thing on your mind when you arrived.

‘Where the hell am I?’ You looked around amazed as this part of the dojo truly looked like something from a legend. It appeared as though you were on the side of a mountain, as a large waterfall slid down either side of the dojo. You continued your little tour and saw a large training ground with various exercise posts, stands, tools, and even a few platforms. There were about 30 ninjas in the middle of training, performing a few stances with a bipedal fox to oversee their workout.

Walking further, you stopped as you saw in one room that four ninjas in special stances were staring down... in front of cobras. Copying their moves they don’t miss a beat as the cobras mimicked what ninjas before them. You were brought back to reality as the ninja mare grabbed your ear and pulled it.

“Don’t even think about bothering them. They’re in deep focus, a feat that seems impossible for your character.”

You finally lost some of your cool. “Do not touch me again,” you dangerously said, staring the disrespectful mare down. The way she was treating you like crap was actually enough to trigger a minor transformation — before you knew it, your teeth grew sharp and your eyes turned into slits as they flashed red for a couple of seconds. The kunoichi didn’t even flinch at the grizzly sight, and before things could get messy in this clean dojo, your features returned to normal.

“Hmph! Mutt...” she scoffed as she continued her way down.

‘Excuse me... EXCUSE ME?!’ The transformation triggered again as you started growling, but your wolf form was only granted a few seconds of control before you mustered the willpower to revert to your human self. ‘Wow i now know how insulting that word is’ you slowly calm yourself.

Normally you would control your anger but even slight irritations can set you off now. After all, the beast needed to let out even for just a few seconds.

Once you had simmered down, you entered a large hall. From within here, you smiled as you saw your family. None of them were harmed, but you did notice Celestia and Luna had some blood on their kimonos. They all sat around as they heard the doors open, and rushed over when they saw you were the one who just entered.

Luna pulled you into her bust. “Oh, thank goodness you’re alright!”

You pointed out your bandaged body. “Yeah, for the most part. Are you guys okay?”

“Well darling, aside from a few scratches and a blow to my pride in fashion, we’re doing just fine.”

Rainbow elbowed the fashionista. “Seriously, Rarity? We narrowly survived the whole ‘attacked by crazy sword-wielding maniacs’ episode, and the first thing you complain about is our clothes?” she scoffed — despite a few stains and their manes being released from their buns, their clothes were still in good condition. Well, yours were practically destroyed, but you were just relieved to be alive.

“Um... can we ask... where are we?” Fluttershy whispered from within the group. Ever since they arrived here, they’ve been kept almost entirely in the dark. Even Celestia and Luna didn’t manage to get an answer as to their location, and the suspense only increased as the mighty sound of the waterfall echoed through the entire area.

“You are in our home,” a powerful voice traveled throughout the room. You and your lovers all got into your fighting positions, save for Fluttershy, who shrunk behind you as you searched for whomever owned such a voice. Your search ended early when two ninjas appeared on either end. They nodded to each other and moved the sliding doors wide open

Each one of you looked up at the large figure that stood behind the sliding doors. It was... another centaur.

While there was an obvious age difference compared to the maniac who made a fool out of you back at the hotel, this centaur stood strong with muscles all over his body. His yakuta looked fairly tight because of how big his muscles were, as did the large beads hanging around his neck. With time catching up to him, his mane and beard almost matched Celestia’s fur, while the eyes, surrounded by his wrinkled face, were a dullish amber color. As fierce as his appearance was, he let off an aura that felt more humble than hostile. He gave a stern look at your fighting position before his cracked lips broke into a smile.

“Please be at ease, our special Equestrian guests,” that mighty voice set off again as the centaur dropped his arms and bowed. “I am Grandmaster Yama.”

The same mare who gave you grief earlier was the next to walk out from the other side of the sliding doors. It didn’t make things between you any different, but you took notice that she changed her armor after you took your eyes off of her. You didn’t give in to the temptation of growling at her like a wolf again, and instead bowed back to Yama so you wouldn’t make a bad impression.

“An honor to meet you, Grandmaster Yama. But with all due respect, where are we?”

Yama stood straight again. “Yes, of course you have questions for us.” He snapped his fingers and the blinds behind you suddenly opened. You wanted to slap yourself to process what you were looking at. Down below, you were practically looking at all of Japony.

“Welcome to the Lotus Dojo. We are the protectors of the light. Keepers of the shadows. Family to the blades.”

Twilight wanted to ask the next question. “Family of the bla-”

“How did we get here... And what happened at the hotel?” you interrupted the now grumbling Twilight.

Yama pinched the bridge between his nose as he rose from his spot. “Buildings can be repaired, but I’m afraid... you came at a bad time.”

“Bad time?”

“Yes. You see... the monster you had faced at the hotel, a true disgrace to my kind...” He walked towards you. “He goes by the name Bloodshot. He’s a wicked warlord who has been plaguing all of Japony for quite some time now. He and his mercenaries, a bunch of thugs and thieves have been discarded by the country. At first, they were just attacking small businesses and tourist attractions, but the assaults have only grown worse over the years. Normally, however, the civilians, along with the guards and ninjas are able to repel these barbarians without a sweat. We’ve learned from our ancestors’ war against Nero.”

He went on about how Bloodshot’s attacks are completely random and sometimes he waits for entire months, even years. before popping out again. The hotel was attacked in a similar manner five years ago, which was plenty of time to rebuild and assume that the troubles were over only to be surprised when Bloodshot’s clan grew bored. There were casualties among the wreckage, as the centaur’s mercenaries got just as much pleasure ruining lives as they did property.

The Lotus Blossom Hotel was a special target since it was the center of Lotus Bloom’s hope, and the mercenaries sought to destroy what the village stood for. The other Japony villages had their own beacons of light and each village was protected by the finest polished ninjas of light, who made sure their civilians’ hope stayed strong.

While you were on the subject of the Lotus Blossom Hotel, you remembered Early Sunset and how, despite knowing you only for a short time, gambled his life for yours. The guilt of him dying because of you seeped in and was the worst feeling you ever felt. You forced yourself to ask about the late hotel owner, and Yama covered his face with his hand.

“I’m sorry... From what his wife told me, he died like a hero. The poor mare is actually here and is hoping to have a word with you, Your Highness.”

Early Sunset’s dying wish for you to look after Misty Hour was one that you planned to honor. You confirmed that you would have a conversation with Misty, but you wanted more answers first, as did your lovers.

“I can emphasize that Empress Hikari is keeping a close eye on her land to send help whenever necessary, but what is her course of the plan?” Celestia asked. “In spite of how many lives you save, as long as Bloodshot lives, the attacks won’t cease.”

You stood beside Tia and held her hand. “I’m inclined to agree with Tia here-”

“Bite your tongue, dog!” the armored mare at Yama’s side snapped, and everyone turned to her. “The empress has over 100 problems already! Someone like you who’s only just arrived wouldn’t understand how much time she’s sacrificed trying to find a way to bring him down!”

You couldn’t let this go. “If that’s the case, then why didn’t she reach out to us for help? Even with a busy schedule, surely your empress could have found a few minutes to write a letter to our kingdom or the other neighboring countries,” you stated, knowing from the invite letter how Japony was just south of Saddle Arabia, which in turn was next to your new ally — Griffonstone. “Could it be that you value your pride over the lives of your civilians? There’s no honor in fighting battles you can’t win alone.”

“Like we need your help. The fact that we had to save you all shows that you’re only good for causing problems,” the mare countered. “What do you know about honor anyway?”

They didn’t know what it was, but something clicked into Celestia and Luna’s minds as they stared at this kunoichi. By now, you were standing with Yama pushing you and his apprentice away from each other.

“I’ll admit I may not take honor as seriously as you and your fellow ninjas, but I’m smart enough to know to call for assistance for a fierce battle instead of turning into an obnoxious narcissist.”

You struck a nerve there — the kunoichi looked ready to explode. It’s remarkable that, to your surprise, she composed herself as quickly as she did.

“It’s better to be a narcissist, than an idiot who runs into battle without thinking.”

“Well, at least I tried to do something. Where were you when the village was getting slaughtered? Getting a manicure?” You held your fingers out and acted like you were filing them.

By this point, even Grandmaster Yama looked concerned — you were pulling on the tiger’s tail by insulting a ninja’s honor.

“Oh, you’re one to talk. Instead of using those riches to fix your face, maybe you should use that money to fill in the empty sections of that poor excuse of a brain,” the apprentice growled back.

“SILENCE!” Yama finally had as much as he could take. “That’s enough from both of you. You’re acting like children and setting bad examples for your nations.”

Once cooler heads prevailed, Yama then finished his explanation. The attack on the hotel wasn’t the first, like he said before, however it seemed Bloodshot got word of foreign royals and hoped to capture, kill, or possibly you all for pleasure. Who knows how much he could ransom Equestrian royalty for? Thankfully none of you were taken, so you were glad at least for the moment.

You rubbed your head as you then looked at your hand. It was bandaged up as the memory of what happened comes up. “My blade... I couldn’t harm him despite my efforts... Why is that?” you asked Yama as you remembered hitting and how you kept getting thrown back like an idiot no matter how many times you tried to strike Bloodshot. Oh, the humiliation...

Furthermore, you felt that you had disrespected your weapon, getting it broken during the fight.

After 10 long seconds of silence, Yama lit his two horns and conjured up a scroll. “Bloodshot is being protected... by an ancient talisman called the war stone of Tartarus.” Yama unveiled the scroll to show you all a picture of a large necklace with a blood-red stone in the middle and some Japanese text on the side. Apparently, the stone was first discovered in the mines of the minotaur civilization but went missing during transport after it was deemed too dangerous. Like a sentient being, the stone chooses the master it will leave invulnerable to any weapon, but such power couldn’t be controlled. Even with such a strong defense, the longer someone has the stone, the more it’ll eat away at their soul.

You growled in anger as you turned to Yama. “Then how are we supposed to stop him? Surely there’s a way to destroy the stone or at least find a way to remove it right?”

Yama rolled the scroll back up and it disappeared in a puff of purple smoke. “That’s not your concern,” he finished.

“Not my concern? Why not?” you asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Because this isn’t your fight, idiot,” the apprentice spoke in her master’s place. She would have spat out more insults, but Yama raised his hand.

“She’s right, this fight isn’t yours. It would be wise for you and your loved ones to pack up and head back to your borders. This is a Japony matter.” Yama walked back to his stand.

‘He can’t be serious...’ You walked beside Yama. “You... You can’t be serious. We can’t just leave you to fight that abomination. If you think I’m going to leave and let the innocent die because of what might happen after I leave, you are sadly mistaken.”

“You all think you can do better? Cause clearly you didn’t do enough to protect the vulnerable lives back at the hotel. So much for Equestria’s battle skills,” the apprentice scoffed, earning another feral growl from you.

“Sweetie... I hate to say it, but... maybe... we should listen...” Fluttershy, ironic for her low volume, got everyone’s attention.

You shook your head at the bearer of kindness before doing the same in Yama’s direction. “My apologies but I refuse to listen and back down from a fight. I don’t care if you are a grandmaster, I’m not going to let others die because I deserted instead of finding a solution for those in need. I don’t give a damn if you call me crazy or maniac, but that’s just how I am.”

The apprentice gasped before her silver fur shifted to red on the account that you were bold enough to talk back to the grandmaster. “HOW DARE YOU!” You miraculously didn’t even flinch as she appeared beside you, her katana just inches away from opening your exposed “BEG FOR FORGIVENESS FOR THIS DISRESPECT!” she demanded.

You swat the blade out of her hands as you pushed her away. “I don’t care what you try to do to me. But I won’t leave all those civilians to suffer... Not again...” You then walked away, satisfied that you got to say what you wanted to.

‘This one is more interesting than I thought...’ He stroked his beard as he watched you leave. There wasn’t a single soul in the dojo who wasn’t left stunned by your determination and stubbornness.

*back to your room*

It was lucky that as you removed your yakuta, you had packed your special set of armor in the luggage that was brought in. No matter how peaceful and relaxing an upcoming vacation sounded, you always brought this assassin armor, as being a king had its advantages of having it pass through customs. You honestly hated having to use it, but it would be very awkward to tell them why you have armor stuffed in your suitcase.

After making sure your gauntlets worked, you were contemplating what you could do to break or at least remove that accursed stone away from Bloodshot’s grasp. For that matter, you still had to find his base. As you tried to come up with your plan, you heard the door open and spun on your heel to greet Grandmaster Yama, who seemed impressed at the armor you were now wearing.

‘Dear lords above... He is one...’ He remained quiet as he walked in ever so slowly.

You gritted your teeth because of how awkward it was to remember what you spat out before. “Um... I hope you’ll forgive me for my rudeness, but... if you are here to tell me to go home then I suggest you leave,” you stated. You didn’t want to start another argument.

Luckily, he shook his head with a small laugh to assure you that that wasn’t the case. “I figured. Your wives all told me how level-headed you are when it comes to standing for what you believe in. Now that I’ve given it some thought, I can accept that your heart is in the right direction for what it’s worth.

You expressed your gratitude as you fixed your belt straps. Yama continued to observe you strap on your gear, refusing to back down. “I’ve accepted that nothing I say will change your mind, but at least let me say this much.”

He took the liberty to get comfortable before he said any more.

“Everyone in Japony knows of your heroism. But if you truly did fight and defeat the beast we, unfortunately, recognize as Nero in Saddle Arabia... then you surely know what kind of monster he was... You can picture how much damage he caused during the great war. How many lives were lost because of his rampage.”

You gripped your hands, as just the mention of Nero brought back unpleasant memories. The top general’s wrathful face with bloodshot eyes lusting for a fresh kill, regardless of whether it was a mare, stallion, even a foal, or an elder. It was still beyond you how a creature that could only be satisfied by slaughter could even exist.

Grandmaster Yama began his tale. Nero had been repeatedly sent to ancient Japony in an onslaught that lasted for decades. From what you gathered, Grogar was doing so much to gain the upper vantage in destroying this world, and Nero was just one of the many vile creatures Grogar enlisted into his dark army to achieve his goal of spreading darkness all across the land.

The battle of Japony began before the legendary hero Mistmane was even born. So many lives were lost before the revered unicorn created the spell to banish her homeland’s terrorists, and far off from the mountain was a section of Japony that nopony went to without suffering from the hauntings of those far off from the mountain lays a land that no pony goes through without suffering from the hauntings of those who had perished.

Now that the story has come to this, you learned that this land was called Akanami (Red Wave) and that it used to be the capital of Japony when it was established. Nero’s fleet desecrated it, and because the war raged on, the land now held a curse that made it impossible for those lost lives to get a proper burial. Certain civilians have claimed to have heard the screams and cries of those who were slaughtered. As the years went by, the army suddenly lost the will to go on fighting without any explanation. They didn’t even go scavenge for food or water and simply perished.

Back in the human world, you didn’t believe in ghosts, but this world, full of magic and miracles, convinced you to change your way of thinking the moment you met a talking pony. Ergo, you believed Yama when he told you that the legends say those who perished still roam Akanami as evil spirits and that they could be seen when the sun sets. Other legends say that Nero’s mightiest subordinates, including another centaur called “The Butcher”, still roam these lands.

Yama leaned down with serious eyes to tell you as clearly as possible that The Butcher wasn’t to be underestimated. His cruelty could be compared to Nero’s and with that dreaded amulet that was supposed to be used to protect shrines from evil influence, he can continue his slaughter as he pleases. No weapon or magic could destroy it... or so you thought.

You kept on listening as Yama explained that before the stone was set to be transported, another stone was found among it, but it was too fragile to keep together. To protect its power, the stone was infused into the metal of a special sword that was ironically built to destroy it. That never came to be since the sword was left in the dead city that was once Akanami.

“If what you say is true, then tell me where this sword is so I can retrieve it,” you insisted, but frowned when Yama started laughing.

“I really do like that determination of yours, but... it’s futile.” You wanted to speak up, but he beat you to it and started to explain. The reason why is because anyone with the guts to go to what remained of Akanami never came back the same. It is said that the gate to those vile lands is protected by a large spiritual barrier to prevent evil spirits from escaping. Most of the ones who disregarded the claims such as travelers, merchants, thieves, mercenaries, and treasure hunters dug their own graves. The few who actually did come back alive were on the brink of insanity, and some of them even committed suicide to escape the trauma. Nopony could get a straight answer from these survivors.

If you really wanted to find the sword, you would have to locate the temple of the gods of Golden Blossoms where Mistmane had blessed the land before she gave her beauty away. The village where the temple lay was the first Japony location where Nero and his crew went to pillage and slaughter and is said to be where the spirits of both good and evil roam. Nopony managed to make it to the village to confirm if it was true.

“And that includes me...” Grandmaster Yama coughed a few times, and looking closer, what you saw confirmed your fears and alarmed you.

Blood.

“Grandmaster!” you shouted, but he raised his hand.

“Please... I don’t wish to worry my students...” he sighed, wiping the blood from his lip.

You stayed silent as you hated to have to keep a secret, but you ultimately agreed. There was one thing you wanted though.

“Please then, before your passing... give me the chance to find the sword. I promise you I won’t fail,” you insisted.

‘I wonder if all humans are both honorable and stubborn...’ Yama mused. If there was no talking you out of this journey, he would let you go on one condition.

You waited as his horn glowed a bit before a puff of smoke appeared beside the two of you. Once the smoke cleared, you grumbled as to who was kneeling beside you both.

“You called Grandmaster?” The apprentice who woke you up and argued with you knelt down in respect

“Yes. Because of your bickering, you two haven’t been properly introduced.” he gestures his hand out to you.

The apprentice was glaring daggers at you, but she knew that Yama wasn’t asking. “My name is Silver Blade. Remember it because I won’t be introducing myself twice.”

You then told her your name and, for what it was, worth your status too. She only rolled her eyes.

“So you’re a moronic monkey, then.” It was totally uncalled for and your eye twitched before you could even think of a way to stop the reflex.

‘And you’re an annoying bitch!’ Yama’s condition not only stopped you from saying this out loud, but nearly got you to pass out.

“Now that you know each other’s names, here is what I have in mind. Since you’re so dead set on finding that sword, I want you to at least take Silver Blade with you on your search.”

“WHAT!?” you and Silver said at the same time.

Grandmaster Yama explained that his apprentice knew practically all of Japony and where what remained of Akanami was located. She also held the exclusive knowledge of how to get in.

“Grandmaster, I’m sorry... BUT THERE’S NO WAY IN TARTARUS THAT I AM GOING TO PARTNER UP WITH THIS MONKEY!”

“STOP CALLING ME MONKEY, PLANK GAL!” you shouted back. Yeah... Worst choice of words.

“WHAT DID YOU CALL ME, PRICK?!” It was clearly rhetoric, as Silver lunged at you without waiting to hear you repeat yourself.

‘Seriously, am I working with adults or children?’ Yama groaned as you and Silver went at it like a couple of immature foals. You tried to pry this mare off of your arm; she might have been an earth pony, but she had some nasty chompers.

*several minutes of fighting later*

After fighting with Silver and looking like idiots while doing so, you came out with a few scraps and bruises, but you weren’t in the mood to look at one another even though the fight was over. Grandmaster Yama had been waiting quietly this whole time for you to stop bickering so he could finally take the chance to speak.

“Now that the two of you got that out of your systems, I’m entrusting you to find that sword. I want to be clear that you are to return home immediately after you retrieve it, and we’ll contact Empress Hikari to organize a massive attack on Bloodshot with as many warriors as we can.”

Now that you were all in agreement, you also established that the ninjas and your lovers would wait for you. You made sure the mares knew what Grandmaster Yama had planned. Yeah, it wasn’t easy, as you had to firm to reassure them that you would be all right as they pleaded for you not to go. Until you found the sword, Yama would make sure that your lovers were protected here in his dojo.

After giving in, Celestia and Luna thanked the centaur for offering refuge while Twilight asked where she could find the archives. She wanted to see if she could find some way to help you plan a surprise attack on Bloodshot’s hideout. You smiled as you later got to know more about the ninjas who were looking out for you all.

Silver watched from afar as many of the ninjas helped you in packing the necessities. She merely frowned and gripped her necklace before leaving

*next day*

“Thank you for everything,” you said to your default caretakers as you and Silver stood outside the dojo. After some careful planning and help from the other ninjas, they each gave you something to help you along the way. Some of them gave you food, some gave you incense sticks, flint and steel, a few shurikens, some smoke pellets, and you also received some vials filled with... salt?

You would have asked what it was for, but since they assured you the salt would help, you didn’t doubt them any further and made sure you had everything. Your gear was also changed, as you replaced the leggings with some of their more flexible armor so maneuvering would be easier. Your hood covered your head and one of the ninjas prepared a special mask for you. It was in the shape of a fox, and you were impressed at how amazing the detail was.

Silver kept on the special outfit she wore the other day, and she too had all of her gear ready. She tapped her hoof as she stood where she was watching you bid your loved ones goodbye as if you were leaving for a year.

You didn’t care if anyone was watching, you kissed each of your mates, who understood they had no right to stop you from finding the weapon that would bring peace back to Japony.

Grandmaster Yama did appear in front as he exchanged bows of respect with you. “Please come back safely. I told you before that only a few had returned and they were never the same again. Stick to the light if you must and NEVER stray from afar.”

You nodded as your lovers all gave their blessings, wishing you luck and giving you one more group hug before you and Silver headed out.

“Let’s go! I ain’t getting any younger now’” the ninja mare put on her mask as she took off. You went ahead and put on your own mask as you joined her. It was going to be a long trip, that’s for sure.

*few minutes of running*

“Keep up with me, monkey boy!” Silver Blade shouted as you lagged behind along the way. How could you help it if she was a faster and more impatient runner than she was given credit for?

‘Whatever you say, plank mare...’ You jumped around a few large rocks and had to maneuver around some old rusted iron works that were left for the sun to scorch.

Racing forward, you were beginning to see why Yama said these lands are cursed, as already it’s daylight and you can’t describe it, but... a horrible set of screams rang in your ears, and you stopped to grip your head. ‘Dammit! It’s even worse than when I arrived...!’ you gripped your ears as the screams grew louder. Almost like they were right next to you. Silver hurried back to you to grip your shoulders.

“Hey! Hey! Snap out of it. It’ll only last a few seconds. Look at me!” Silver lifted your head, getting you to stare at her through each other’s masks. After a few seconds, the voices stopped just like she said they would. You started panting a little as you tried to stand up.

“Whoa, easy there, big ape. You’ll fall over and I ain’t carrying your ass back home,” she stopped you as you both waited it out. Only after you regained some energy were you able to stand up without trembling legs.

“Alright, you’re good now. So get off of me.” She pushed you away and back to the ground with a loud thud. “Let’s go, we’re burning daylight!”

“Wise ass bitch...” you grumbled as you dust your clothes off. Racing up, you managed to catch up to her before she could complain again. You both slowed down to conserve your energy. While your first visit to your new so-called ‘relationship’ wasn’t the coziest, you wanted to at least know a little bit about your partner.

Grandmaster Yama helped to fill in some information about her, but all you learned was that Silver had been his apprentice ever since she was a filly. Her hostility towards those who show no respect was similar to yours, but she was a bit more... ill-tempered. In a better explanation, she was a lot like Jade Star, except of course that she was a ninja not a guard.

Walking beside Silver, you tried to start a conversation with the temperamental ninja. “So... how do you know this area so well?” you asked, but she kept quiet and didn’t even look at you.

You grumbled and tried another question. Again, she refused to speak. You tried another question before it came to her attention that she had to shut you up. Without warning, she turned till she could reach down below your belt for your groin, the one place that always evoked fear from you, and grabbed hold of it tightly.

“If you don’t shut the f@ck up, I’ll castrate you here and now...”

You didn’t risk calling her bluff. “I’ll stop...” you promised and pleaded for her to let go. You learned your lesson to never let your guard down between, foes, friends, and those who could kill you the same length you could. You swore that after she had released you, Silver was smirking behind her mask as you covered your aching groin.

The two of you remained silent after you recovered, and passing through a large field, inches away you could see a small forest clearing, but that’s not what caught your eye. The field you were walking through was littered with thousands, if not millions of spears. Many of them were sticking from the ground, and you also saw many swords, axes, shields, and even a few bows sticking up along with a few pieces of what looked like cannons. Walking closer, you gasped as, underneath the tall grass and the weapons, you saw full skeletons. Some of the skulls and bones were still intact, as the earth above left them untouched.

‘God this wasn’t a war... This was a full-on massacre...’ You covered your mouth in shock at how many bones were scattered.

Looking around, you stopped as yet another thing caught your eye. You honestly didn’t think anyone would be alive in this dead land, but after blinking a few times, you confirmed that right in front of you was a bipedal vixen with white fur and a black kimono. Her ears perked up as she turned to notice the two of you.

“Um... hello.” You waved your hand out only for the vixen to run away. She turned back as she moved her head a bit. It was almost like she’s beckoning you to come, and you don’t know why, but that’s what you did.

“Hey! Where are you going?!” Silver shouted out as you turned your attention away from her to follow the mysterious vixen. Since she couldn’t let you escape her sight, she joined you in allowing the fox lady to guide you through the cursed lands.

Soon enough, all three of you stopped in front of what looked like a small worn-out cabin. You continued to follow the vixen until she stopped and sat down. Behind the cabin, you scratched your head when you found a shrine of some kind.

‘A shrine?’ you thought as the vixen stayed where she was, but ushered you to go inside the shrine by waving her hand. You obeyed, but only because you were curious about what she was asking of you. Once you were inches away, her wishes became clear.

‘Could it be that she wants me... to light the shrine?’ you questioned as you pulled out the items the ninjas gave you. Taking out some incense and some matches, you burned the incense and lit up the shrine-like you assumed the vixen wanted. Silver, who watched from behind, found herself somewhat impressed that you were actually stopping to pay your respects.

You prayed long and hard, but as the flame suddenly turned blue, you felt your body... being lifted. The vixen smiled as Silver walked towards you.

“Huh. Usually, tourists and foreigners just come to the shrine to see if there’s anything worth stealing. You’re the first who actually bothered to show some respect.” You wanted to think Silver was complimenting you, but that melotone betrayed the disdain she still held for you.

“I’m glad I’m not like that then,” you chuckled a bit.

It was the mysterious fox’s turn to speak, and for the first time since you met her. “Thank you for cleansing my shrine...”

You turned to the fox and smiled. “You’re welcome.”

Closing in on your neck, which wasn’t covered by your mask, she gave the spot a small kiss. Even though you’ve gotten used to the fact that animals talk in this land, you were still working on getting used to their beauty. You blushed as the fox’s warm lips touched you.

“Please accept this and safe travels.” She cupped your hand to leave something inside before disappearing in a puff of leaves. Once she was gone, you looked down to see what looked like a small rope with a few colorful strands on the top and a small bell in the middle.

“Heh. Seems the keeper of the shrines gave you a shrine bell. The negative energy around here won’t be able to harm you anymore as long as you hold onto it.”

You were still blushing as you turned to Silver, who began to explain that the fox tribes were famous for their devotion to the shrines that blessed those throughout Japony, and some claimed that the spirits of these keepers approached wary travelers to provide them the needs to help them on their travels. Once your face cooled off you asked if there were more of them, to which she answered there should be along the way and that they could help them reach the village safely.

Nodding, you set the shrine bell on your belt before you returned to the trail.

*several hours passed*

After cleansing the first shrine, you proceeded through along with Silver. Along the way, you spotted more fox spirits, who led you to the different shrines that were placed around. You lit each one to get the same results. The flame turned bright blue and you felt the air around clear up. This helped make traveling to your destination a bit easier, and because they were placed around they were more focused on the trails. However, as you helped to purify the area, the fox spirits guarding the shrines were becoming a bit... too generous.

At first, the gratitude was just a few kisses... Now you were getting rubbed on, and some of them even asked to be your mate. One fox spirit, you may or may not want to admit, was probably going to follow you, as before she disappeared, her body grew along with her kimono and she showed it off for you.

Yep. Your face was boiling like a sauna from behind your mask. She didn’t say much after thanking you, and threw herself at you before she disappeared. You pat yourself, wondering what just happened.

“Uh... what was that?”

‘Oh, wow! That sly vixen really wants this monkey. Not my problem though,’ Silver chucked a bit, leaving you to continue wondering what the spirit had done to you.

“So uh... all those shrines... Will, they really help get us to the village?” you asked.

Silver nodded. “Yeah, even though there are so many of them, they act as beacons to show us, travelers, the way. The more we cleanse the air around us, the easier it’ll be to travel.”

You and Silver walked a bit further to spot a large amount of fog coming from the north. You let out a sigh as it pained you to admit it, but you were probably going to have to travel through that fog. Walking further down, you both stopped because of how thick the air suddenly felt. It became harder to breathe — rather than fog, it was almost like you were breathing in smoke.

And as troublesome as breathing could be, things got worse as the temperature around you quickly and without warning dropped. By now, you could see your breath escape from your mask holes.

“T-the hell...? W-why did i-it g-get so... c-cold...?” you shivered, desperately rubbing your hands for warmth.

Silver was just as puzzled as you at the unexplained temperature change, but once she realized what was happening, she gasped at the signs with wide eyes.

“Oh shit... Run... RUN!” Silver grabbed your hand and force you to run with her into the fog. You were a bit startled at the sudden reaction.

“W-wait wait... Why?” you asked, racing beside Silver, trying to understand what had gotten her so excited.

The two of you rushed through the fog without stopping as you picked up a new sound. It was the swishing noise of something being thrown at you and drawing ever so closer. Both you and Silver were lucky enough to hear it coming and you rolled onto the ground to dodge the upcoming projectile. You kept still for a second, and whatever was thrown at you hit the ground. You gulped to see it was a very long spear, and that it had landed just inches away from where you lay.

“J-Jesus...! Where did... Where did that come from?” you panted as you looked around. You made the right move, as you saw that another spear had been thrown in your direction. The spear slashed at your armor as you moved out of the way, but it didn’t touch your body.

“RUN YOU, IDIOT! RUN!” Silver yelled, but you couldn’t as you fixated on the red mist that appeared from where the spears were thrown.

Your heart was pounding wildly as you watched the red mist take on a new form before a large figure stood before you. You presumed it was another centaur, given the way it towered over you, but... it was something far more terrifying than you had anticipated.

Still standing tall, the creature’s entire body was covered in red and black shadows, and its armor looked to be riddled with weapon dents that joined the many arrows stuck inside of it. Its helmet covered its face to the point that you could only see two red eyes glowing as they stared down at you. In one hand, you saw a large cleaver coated in blood while the other held a large burlap sack. The abomination lifted the sack over its shoulder as it stared at you... Another target for their collection.

‘What... Is that?’ You were frozen in place as this creature did nothing other than stare at you. Once it finally decided to respond, it let out an ear-piercing screech, waving his cleaver out as it suddenly charged right at you.

You finally snapped out of your shock as you raced away. Whatever this creature, it looked way too powerful for you to fight right now. Running away, the air grew even colder as the unknown creature drew closer. You heard the cleaver swish in the air, and you quickly jumped out of the way just before your head could be sliced clean off.

Once you were tired of running, you regained your stance and pulled out your weapon, but... the creature had vanished. You held your blade out waiting for another strike as the mist surrounded you. While your eyes didn’t do you any favors in this fog, standing in the middle, you tried to pinpoint the creature’s location by listening to their hooves gallop around you. With a twinkle in your eye, you barely had the chance to dodge another swipe to your head as the monster swung its sack at you.

Avoiding the strike, you kept your guard up as it decided to assault you with both weapons this time. You were able to manage, but as the creature kept up its assault, you ended up getting hit by the sack a few times and got knocked to the ground. Forcing yourself to recover quickly, you rolled out of the way and stood up before the beast could crush your head with its hooves.

“HEY! OVER HERE!” Silver called out to you through the fog. You looked over and saw her waving out for you. She pulled out a shuriken and threw it into the mist. You swore that as the shuriken dissipated the mist, you saw something attached to it, but that didn’t matter to you right now. You knew you needed to run now that Silver had created a path out of the mist.

You raced on over as the creature snorted through whatever could be called her nose. Silver awaited you as she stood beside a shrine that was almost completely demolished, and there was a large white circle on the ground surrounding her as she motivated you to run faster.

You managed to jump into the circle as another spear almost hit you. Trying to catch your breath, you watched the creature staring back at you before disappearing.

“Wh-what the... Why isn’t it...?”

“Now you know why so many travelers don’t return alive...” Silver sighed, almost like she was annoyed. “I’ll keep it brief until we’re safe. That thing is a demon as you can tell. However, it’s not just any demon.” she turns to you as she removes her mask. “It’s... the butcher of Japony...”

“Butcher of Japony?” you asked, removing your mask. This adventure was making a gambling man out of you, for you would have bet a small fortune that it was storytime again.

“The legends state that during the Japony war, Nero and Grogar had a subordinate that would freely roam the lands. At first, she was just a sick cannibal before she was recruited to join the dark army, where she would spend years slaughtering thousands with her cleaver so she could devour them afterward. The bag it carries is always filled with the victims of all he had cleaved. Sometimes she would eat away at the parts in her sack while waiting for new prey.” Silver stopped as she looked over the horizon.

You felt disgusted, but also wondered what else you could learn. Silver then told you how Mistmane had a few elite guards who gave their lives to end the monster’s rampage. It took years of fighting the beast and her colleagues, but with time, the brave soldiers put an end to the butcher’s ramage. But while her body was destroyed, her spirit went on living. Rampaging through the cursed territory to hunt more victims for her insatiable hunger.

You stopped as you processed what Silver said. “Wait... The creature is a she?” You didn’t discriminate on gender; you were far more interested in what drove the butcher into madness.

Silver nodded. “Only one was able to escape the butcher’s grasp and they claimed to have seen her face. Eyes filled with the purest rage, malice, and insanity, but the rest was the face of a beautiful mare.

Silver didn’t care for what made the butcher like this. As far as she was concerned, the salt around you was all that was protecting you from becoming her next victim. Unfortunately, the salt wouldn’t last long as natural selection could be a bitch, as could the weather. To be specific, you felt a small drop of rain land on your head.

‘Shit! This day!’ you scoffed a bit as you only got probably a few seconds before your only barrier was washed away with the salt and that monster comes after to butcher you both.

“Talk quickly! How much further?” you demanded.

She didn’t say or do anything except point outwards. Turning around, you saw where she was pointing. Just a few inches from where you both were standing, you noticed it...

The village technically looked more like a fortress, as a large moat surrounded it, followed by many spikes that covered the sides to prevent anyone from scaling the walls. Those same walls almost looked like they were high enough to reach the sky as a large door stood in the middle. Just like when you first stepped foot into these cursed lands, you saw a few thousand more weapons, skeletons, and cannons littered around as the door had several large spears and arrows embedded in it.

“That’s... That’s the village!” you shouted before Silver silenced you with a good smack to the back of your head.

“Yes, idiot... The village was known as Akanami, which was once the capital of Japony before... Nero had his fun with us...” she sighed, and you picked up a strange hint in her voice. It was something you couldn’t explain but didn’t have time to process. More raindrops landed on your head, signifying the time that you were losing.

“How can we get to the gate without that crazy bitch getting to” You had to stop as a huge wave of pain shot into your head and spread down to cover the rest of your body. Even with your high threshold, you broke down and started screaming as Silver ran to your aid.

“SHIT! Now, what’s wrong?!” She grabbed your shoulders to see if she could help you stand.

You didn’t even hear her as the pain continued to tear you apart. Your vision suddenly flashed a few times, but you could only make out a few of the images because of how fast they came and left. The visions showed you that the executioner was all bloody, but nonetheless alive and standing in front of the gate. She twisted a large key into the lock on the door in a certain way before placing the same key around her waist. The next vision showed you two samurais thrusting their swords into the butcher before pulling out. The focus was on the key still attached to her belt.

Then the visions stopped, as did the pain, and you were gasping for breath and unable to think of something to say. Now that it was possible to stand, Silver made it easier to do so as she held onto your chest so you wouldn’t fall to the hard ground again.

“You okay now? What is the good years of Grandmaster Yama just happened?”

You were still taking deep breaths as you gave Silver a look before turning to the door. You saw that the familiar lock was still there before the same red mist came back to you. The creature was just a few inches away, and you once again observed the dents, slashes, and arrows covering her armor to find what you needed.

The key was still attached to her waist.

“I know how we can get in... but after you learn of my plan, you’ll have every right to call me crazy,” you stated. Silver only raised an eyebrow.

“Okay... So what do you have in mind?” she asked, barely able to handle the suspense of learning how they were supposed to get inside.

Knowing that she wouldn’t accept the idea, you told her to just make a run for it once you were done. Moreover, you asked for some salt. She obliged and once you got the salt, you took in a deep breath of the cold air before you dashed in the butcher’s direction.

“IDIOT! YOU’RE GOING TO GET YOURSELF KILLED!” Silver screamed.

Running as far as you could, you grabbed the executioner’s attention. “HEY! I’M OVER HERE! COME OUT YOU PSYCHO BITCH!” you shouted out at the top of your lungs. It wasn’t long before you heard sharp weapons scraping against each other. Turning around, you gulped as the butcher let out a loud roar that could have made you melt right there. It really did seem like she was something Grogar created himself in Tartarus. It’s one thing to be scared of something you could avoid, but intentionally getting the attention of a crazed maniac was another matter.

‘I really am an idiot... I should have thought of something better than announcing my presence...’ You shivered and held out the salt as the butcher charged right at you. You had to wait for just the right moment or your head would end up in her sack and eventually in her belly.

Once you saw she was just a few inches from where you stood, you poured the salt on the ground. Swishing the salt around, you made half a circle with your hand. The butcher doesn’t react fast enough as once she was close you jumped a bit as the butcher slammed right into the barrier. Like hitting a wall of steel, she staggered from the slam as you raced around, pouring more of the salt to complete the circle before the creature regained and looked around. Seeing the salt surrounding her, she roared again and searched fruitlessly for a way out.

‘Holy f@$k it worked?!’ you were left in both shock and awe at how your stupid plan was actually a success.

The butcher thrashed about as she kept her eyes on you from above. You couldn’t see her face, covered in the shadows, but you still spotted the blood stains on her mane and her helmet. Being so close, you acknowledged that this beast had fought in many battles and earned many scars in the process, and her armor was outdated and almost completely worn out.

“You caused me a lot of trouble here..” you snarled at the imprisoned beast, who snarled back as you stared at each other. No longer threatened by the angry sounds of a mindless animal, you looked down and saw that your treasure was still there. Just like it appeared in your vision where she fell in battle, the key was still hanging from her belt.

“I’ll be taking this,” you reached out and snatched the key out from the belt. Surprisingly, it felt real as the demon only snarled as you confiscated her precious key before turning around to walk away from the butcher.

“You’ll... Die... I’ll... kill...yyyyyooooouuuuu...!” Her voice was broken as she spoke each word so slowly, but the horrible sound of her voice still sent shivers down your spine. Not wanting to stay outside and entertain the barbarian any longer because of how unsure you were about how long the salt barrier would last, you raced over towards the entrance where Silver was leaning on against the door in a seemingly neutral mood.

“Hey, I got the keEEEEEEEHEHHHH!” You shrieked as Silver didn’t hold back. Stomping over, she pulled her leg back and swung it forward to connect with the perfect target.

You lost your balance as you landed on your knees, holding your pants, and more specifically, your family jewels that were threatening to crack open as you fell forward.

“YOU DUMBASS! WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG OF YOU!? ARE YOU THAT SUICIDAL?!” She grabbed the key with a huff and went over to the door, leaving you to whimper on the ground.

‘B-Bitch... Why my jewels... Why my precious jewels...?!’ You stood back up as the pain slowly subsided and joined Silver, who was ready to proceed. Sighing, you heard the gate mechanism get busy

“Hmph! I’ll confess that while you’re stupid, you aren’t completely useless,” she admitted as the door began to unlock. Though the rust shown on the doors still lingered, you saw that you could open them nonetheless. Once the door lock finally opened, you and Silver devoted all your strength to pulling it open. A difficult feat, but you slowly saw results.

As you and Silver, who you would give a piece of your mind to for kicking you in the groin later, worked on the door, the work was interrupted by another loud roar.

“SHIT!” you and your fiery companion shouted in unison as you turned to where the roar had come from. You both gasped as you saw that the red mist was coming straight at you. Of course, among the mist that matched the color of blood, you saw that the butcher had somehow escaped from her prison, and was not at all pleased at her humiliating defeat.

“F@#K F#$K DAMMIT!” you and silver used more strength as you pry the door as far as you can.

“OPEN IT ALREADY YOU PIECE OF MONKEY SHIT!” Silver screamed at you.

“I’M NOT A MONKEY, PLANK BITCH!” you shouted out. Your rivalry lived on.

Pulling the door as far as you could, you and Silver saw that you made enough room to slip through. The latter insisted on going in first, and you joined her without argument. Your belt did get caught in the door, but you were able to pry it out and proceed. Once you were inside, you quickly pushed the door closed with Silver’s help and wondered if it would hold as the sound of the butcher’s hooves grew louder.

“Move aside,” Silver commanded as she took out some more of the salt. You glared at her but stepped out of the way so she could finish. Once the salt was set, Silver jumped back as the door splintered at the sudden force. It shook a little bit before it stopped suddenly.

Once the door was shut and secured you and Silver finally turned around. Your heart sank at what you saw.
*back in new horsey at capital building wolfs pov*

‘Dammit this isn’t getting easier’ wolf rubs his shoulders as the last few days haven’t been easy. Already he had suffered two minor concussions, some bruising, a cracked rib and to top it all off his shoulder sadly was dislocated after a botch save. Luckily he survived but his shoulder had to put back in place.

“Hello mutt are you in position” quick sounded out waiting for wolfs response.

Wolf pressed his intercom with a sigh. “In position. Is target spotted?”

Wolf waited for a few seconds before thorn speaks up. “He’s in the capital building. Some of his guards are surrounding the area. Shall we commence with our plan”

“I’m in position. Ready to cause a ruckus” quick chuckles.

“In position and ready to go” wolf looks back as he stares at the capital building.

Thorn smiles as her favorite toy flies over. “Alright commencing distraction……. Now” she presses a button on her keyboard. Suddenly a loud explosion and firework show sparks in the sky causing many to folks to watch. Some were scared out of their minds while others were wondering on the sudden light show.

While the citizens were caught off guard quick jumps in. slugging two of the guards he shouts out for the rest. “HEY I’M HERE ASSHOLES COME GET ME!” he quickly races away.

The target growls as most of his guards leave to catch the attacker leaving him out of the open.

Once the target leaves wolf walks through the shadows. He waits as he checks the right time to manuver pass, taking cover behind a few large structures he waits for the right moment.

“Dammit. Damn them all” the target growls in anger he lets out a small sigh as he awaits for his transport.

Time passes as suddenly he hears some ringing. He feels the vibration of the ringing against his jacket and pulls out a small rectangular item from his pocket. Swiping upward he answers it.

“Hello?”

“Chairpony seals. Its a honor” a voice echoed from the other end.

The chairpony looks stunned. His heart beated faster as he hears an unknown voice on other end. “How did you get this number?” he said shakenly.

The voice on other end chuckles. “It’s not important. Right now it’s important that you listen carefully.

The chairpony growls. “Really now listen to some street rat. Who do you think you are?”

The voice on other end stay silent for a few seconds. “I’m the type who doesn’t have much to say except for my friend of course. He really wants to talk with you.”

The chairpony fixes his suit as he looks around. “Oh really now. What makes you think i want to talk to him?”

“Chairpony please….. I….. think you should reconsidered it since after all i’m more nicer compare to him.” the voice laughs a bit.

The chairpony doesn’t finch as he continues to look around. “Funny? You think this is funny?”

“Not unless you prefer your jaw broken in 5 places. Then it’s hilarious.” the voice laughs again, the chairpony’s face turns red in anger.

“Listen here you little shit. I don’t care how or who you are. But you should do well and choose your next words carefully before i hang up now” the chair pony grip on his object tighten as it begins to crack a bit.

“Heh same goes for you. After all my friend isn’t the type who takes threats lightly” the voice stops before a low chuckle echoed. “Especially since he’s behind you”

The chairpony gasps a bit and quickly turns around only to see…… nothing.

His heart pounded heavily as sweat dripped from his face to the ground. He looks around as he pants wondering where he is….. Once he slowly calms down he turns towards him.

Only to be greeted by a punch to the face.

“HELLO BITCH!” a voice echoed as the chairpony staggers back from the punch. Hitting dead center his nose felt as though it was broken, blood and saliva escape his lips as he falls back from the punch. Before he can fall he feels his throat being grabbed and his whole body lifted up. Once he stopped staggering a bit he looks down at who was grabbing his neck. His heart sank at the sight of the devil that strikes fear to many.

“W- w- wolf?” he struggles from his grip as he tries to break free but no avail.

“Hello mr. chairpony. It’s time we talk” wolf smirks as he held neck in a one handed chokehold.

“So….. it is true…… your back” the chairpony gasps for air as wolf holds him tight.

“You can say that. Now that we got acquainted lets get down to business.” wolf holds his head making sure he doesn’t fall or pass out. He won’t get much info if he’s knock out or dead.

“You….. think….. You think some washed up hunter is going to…..” he stops as wolf increased the grip. “To get me to….. Talk” he pants a bit as wolf only smirks.

“Oh i got my ways” wolf looks around as he sees the area looks like a set up equipment for the news covering the election speech that was going to happened earlier today. The chairpony was making sure the equipment was setting up exactly for the speeches that were suppose to be given for each candidate. Right now they would do.

Wolf drags the chairpony to one of large speakers once he’s in position wolf shows him the means of interrogation.

Kicking him right against the speaker wolf grabs the staggering chairpony before twirling him around and slamming him head first into the speakers. The speakers breaks as a loud speaker high pitch screech sounds before wolf grabs the chairpony and holds him up. Blood and pieces of the speaker embedded into the chairpony face his expression quickly changes. His determination suddenly changes to a look of fear.

“So care to talk now. You got about 20 more and i got time” wolf points out the other speakers scattered around.

The chairpony only coughs a bit as he tries to escape wolfs grip sadly though wolf was much stronger then him.

“You think…… this will get me to talk….. To help with your crusade…… you are mistaken and foolish if you think i’lll help you”

Wolf shakes his head. “Oh really then tell me. Enlighten on why am i foolish by telling me what your group has we don’t” he states as the chairpony growls.

The chairpony groans a bit. “You……. You think…… you know nothing….. We…… we have….. The means”

“The means of what. Tell me!” wolf shouts as he drags the chairpony to the sound controls. When the chairpony refuses to speak wolf persuaded.

Throwing against the machine wolf kicks him right between the legs. Once he’s holding his groin wolf grabs the chairponies head and slams his head right on the console. Sparks fly as the chairponies head leaves a nasty dent on the sound controls.

Wolf grabs the chairpony by the neck again and lifts him up. Just as wolf holds him up he hears thorn calls out.

“Hey wolf we found it but it’s on a digital lock code. Get the numbers fom the chairpony”

Wolf nods as he turns to the chairpony by now was badly beaten from the last two times his face slammed against some parts of the equipment.

“Alright so you won’t tell me much but if you want to live then tell me the code to shipment container”

Silence breaks out as the chairpony pants from the pain. Ultimately he gives wolf the code. “Code is XXXXXXXX though…… it won’t matter. You are to late?”

Wolf grabs his intercom and calls out thorn. “You got that”

Thorn confirms as wolf holds the chairpony and pressing him against the ballet stand podium.

“What do you mean by that?….. He’s not that stupid to go to war this quickly.” wolf holds him aginst the podium as the chairpony struggles against wolf again.

“You……. It’s to late….. To late” the chairpony laughs as wolf growled in frustration.

“DAMMIT SPEAK YOU ASSHOLE!” wolf screams out as he kicks the chairpony right against the podium the whole stand shatters into pieces as the chairpony groans in pain from the force.

Once wolf walks over he grabs the chairpony and holds him up till both were staring into each other eyes. “Tell me…… what is he planning?” wolf speaks in a low but menacing tone.

Holding him by his tie wolf and the chairpony stare at each other intensely as wolf now was ready to break bones to get to the truth. The chairpony knew he was going to die and he didn’t care.

“You don’t know much about us then…… you think we’ve waited out without planning. It’s only a matter time and once tirek is done th-” the chairpony stops as his whole body goes limp.

A large hole now embedded in head as his own brain matter scatters all around. Luckily it was on the side as wolf held the chairponies body before letting go.

Wolf lets go as he turns to where the shot came from. Looking over a pony with a pistol holds out as it runs away.

“DAMMIT!”

“WOLF WHAT HAPPENED!?” thorn shouts out wondering what happened.

Without warning wolf takes off after the shooter. “CHAIRPONY SEAL IS DEAD! His killer is on the run” wolf calls out as he chased after the killer.

“Capture him wolf we need to know what their planning” thorn warns out

“I’M ON IT!” wolf dodges behind some empty carts as the killer manages to stay one step ahead of him.

The chase lasted a few long minutes but wolf kept at him. Wolf manages to chase him through a empty alleyway. Once making a wrong turn wolf manages to corner him down a dead end.

Wolf walks over only for the killer to pull out his weapon. The killer looks at his weapon then at wolf before he does what wolf pray he didn’t.

He rushes forward to try and stop him…… only for a loud bang to echoed.

Wolf sighs as the killer had been dealt with sadly though what he knew was gone with him.

“F#$k he didn’t want to talk” wolf sighs as blood pooled where the killer made a new hole in his head.

Wolf stares at the body as he hears thorn called out again.

“Wolf any news”

Wolf shakes his head as he presses in intercom talk button. “Killer and chairpony seals are dead and i have no leads on my end. How about yours?” he asks hoping they got something.

Silence broke out beofre quick and thorn spoke.

“It’s best you get here. We’re in the alley way around city hall.” quick speaks up almost trembling in his voice.

Wolf raised an eyebrow. “Whats wrong?” he asks.

“Just get here wolf….. It’s better you see?” thorn speaks up as she too had the same trumble in her tone.

Wolf agrees as he looks at the body of the killer before he leaves.

It only takes wolf 13 minutes to find the alleyway. By now quick and thorn stand beside a large carriage as the spot wolf coming around the corner.

Wolf walks up slowly as they both share a look of fear and uncertainty.

“What’s wrong?” wolf asks wondering on the sudden change of attitude.

They didn’t speak as they turn to the carriage container. Wolf walks up as he opens the carriage. Inside were several creates with the signa saying ‘caution explosives’ one container as large enough to hold three refrigerators however caught wolfs attention. It was metal container with a large digital lock in the middle.

Wolf can see it’s open as he decides to see what spooked his team. Once wolf opens it even wolf was taken back.

Inside wasn’t just a weapon…… it was far from that.

“No….. impossible” wolfs voice shivered as memories of the past flowed as they were too painful to remember.

Inside the box…….. Was a nuke.

All three stare at the large bomb of mass destruction as now…… things are getting serious.

“I do hope we got their only one” quickly says trying to lighten the mood but sadly he fails.

“What are we going to do….. If they have more of these. Equestria won’t be the only one in trouble.” thorn voice trembles a bit.

Wolf shakes his head as he shuts the container. “I don’t know….. All I know is…… we got more problems now” he then turns around to thorn and quick. “We need to stop them at all cost”

With a nod they turn to the container as now…… the war is coming and wolf and his team won't let them repeat the past.

Author's Note

whooooo wow everyone of fimfiction. wolfman here sorry for the late work as I've been having a lot of fun making action scenes. I know I know rays is massage therapist but it's so much fun making an action scene.

i want to thank my awesome editor ninetailbeastball

can't wait to make part 2

next client: visit to japony part 2

Sometimes even the worst crimes in life are far too mercical for those who’ve done far worse than most others.

You rested your back against the door seeing a chance to catch your breath after the butcher, who was still on the other side of the door, stopped pounding against it. The butcher was of no concern to either you or Silver as you got a good eyeful at what was in front of you.

Thousands... upon thousands of bodies were piled up and scattered around. Some of the corpses were perfectly whole while others had missing limbs, heads and half torn torsos. Even with all your crazy adventures, you’ve never seen these many dead bodies in one place. What was even more disturbing is that many of them were strung as if they had been executed through hanging. Others huddled together, almost like they had been torched beyond recognition.

You couldn’t take it and ended up tossing your cookies from the horror. After you were done, Silver gave you a look as you wiped the bile from your mouth.

“Damn, monkey. Is this seriously your first time seeing a dead body?” she asked, needing to know if you still had the stomach to continue.

“I’m fine, I just... I didn’t think to prepare myself for the possibility of seeing this many corpses...“

“Well, let me introduce you then... Welcome to Akanami. The village of the forgotten,” she, quite dramatically, motioned her hand to what remained of the former capital of Japony.

Walking through the once magnificent and lively village, you were reminded by your companion that everything was nice and peaceful before Captain Nero appeared with a fleet of ships. The villagers were just ready to call it a night after celebrating a hearty festival when the general and his bloodthirsty army appeared and ravishly decimated the village. In just one night, the fleet had completely destroyed the village and its citizens. Ironically, because the enemy managed to penetrate the walls that were built to protect the capital, the village became a death trap.

Only those who were the closest to the doors were lucky enough to escape Nero’s wrath. That small number of survivors didn’t lighten the mood as you looked around at the hundreds of carcasses.

You had to cover your mouth and look away when it felt like you would puke again. Amongst the skeletons, one of them looked like a mother who died trying to protect the three foals behind her. You knew firsthand that Nero wasn’t above killing children or even babies.

“We’ve made it this far, monkey... Don’t lose yourself over the dead...” Silver told you as a means of respecting the ones who couldn’t be buried.

She didn’t need to tell you twice, given she told you before that she hated to repeat herself. Walking around the countless corpses, you saw an array of different species and occupations. Some of the victims were workers, some were soldiers, but what a lot of them had in common is that they were once innocent souls. A few of them, you presumed from their armor, belonged to Nero’s fleet, and you once again felt sick to your stomach to think about one of the most vile adversaries you’ve ever fought.

Passing by a few more bodies, you halted as another surge of pain coursed through your vulnerable head. Once again, without warning, you heard the voices and screams of the millions of innocent civilians who were murdered like they were right beside you. However, it was even worse than you heard it outside, and despite Silver telling you to be strong, you shed some tears at how many voices were either crying for help, or begging someone to kill them already.

It really did seem like you were going to puke again, not to mention you were getting a nasty headache. You had bad hangovers and migraines all the time, but it was this headache that was painful enough to make you tear up some more that made you fear that your sanity was at stake.

It might be too late to save yourself.

You passed by a few more houses before something tested whatever control you had left of your brain. A shadow was spotted within the light of a small home. Silver shook her head and rolled her eyes as you walked over to the door.

‘Damn it, it’s just he’s a toddler in a candy store. What an idiot.’

Opening the door, your jaw dropped when you found a beautiful unicorn mare in a torn kimono just inches from the entrance. She looked terrified beyond any hope as she held a small knife.

“S-s-stay away...” she trembled, pointing the weapon straight at you. You held your hands out and stayed where you were, just like she demanded.

“Easy, easy. Silver, looks like we’ve got a survivor here!” you called out. All Silver did, however, was shake her head.

It was only natural that the ninja mare’s reaction surprised and confused you, but you got over it. You slowly approached the shivering mare, hoping it wouldn’t invoke any more fear.

“Easy there, miss. I’m here to help,” you assured, going as far as to throw your katana to the ground to prove that you meant no harm. Sadly, she didn’t ease up and just held her knife up higher.

“Miss... what would your name be?” you tried again to ease the tension, but this didn’t work either. Something had scared her out of her mind. You couldn’t tell, but it looked like two figures, possibly foals, were cowering behind her. You figured she was their mother, and she was doing her best to shield them from your very gaze.

You took another step as the mare began to tear up. “P-please... leave... D-don’t... Don’t hurt them...” she begged you as her hand continued to tremble.

“Hey, what’s the hold up?” Silver asked both unamused and impatient.

“Silver, please... At least act like you care for th-” The sentence stopped by just one word when you turned back to the suffering mare. Upon doing so, your vision was hit with a bright red flash and the sound of screaming coursed through your skull. For the umpteenth time, you gripped your head until it stopped.

Once you opened your eyes, you gasped at the new sight. The corpses of a mare and the two foals sitting beside her. A massacre must have taken place in this small house, judging from the dry blood spewed out around like paint.

“W-what the hell... What... What was that?” It felt so real, and therefore... too terrifying to explain.

“So the monkey boy finally got his first death echo,” Silver mused, as your reaction is spot on with being a newbie.

“Death echo?” you asked, having heard what was probably the most confusing part of your trip to the village ruins.

Silver started to elaborate with as much as she knew. From her analogy, a death echo is like a movie reel of how somepony died. The spirits give those who can see them a glimpse of how they died by replaying how they passed on. The first few seconds showed what happened before they perished before the vision was cut off. They keep replaying the images without almost anything to stop them... The only way to fully stop the visions is to give the messengers a proper burial.

But since the village has been in ruins for centuries, Silver was sure this wouldn’t be the only death echo you were going to see.

“Don’t tell me you’re scared of a little ghosty, monkey boy,” she saw another chance to insult you and just had to take it.

Two could play that game. “Yeah, yeah. How about we keep going, planky...” you grumbled.

It was another game of stare. You weren’t normally this childish when it came to working when others — in the rare cases that somepony would call you ‘monkey’ multiple times in the same day, your nerves would ultimately twitch.

You turned back to the family one more time as you left the house. If Silver was telling the truth, you hoped that you would find the chance later on to gather some ponies and give these poor souls respectful burials.

Maybe if you and Silver weren’t so busy bickering... you would have realized that the so-called deserted village wasn’t so deserted.

*several minutes*

‘Jesus, this is hell...’ You and the mare that could barely pass off as a supporting partner continued through, but no matter which corner or trail you took, the results were the same. Burned buildings, trashed decorations and bodies all piled up or scattered around. Some hung from the rafters, others from trees and poles.

You managed to make it to what looked like a fountain square where a long dead tree stood in the middle of a few stores. The journey would have to wait for a few seconds, for in front of you was a large barricade of broken barrels, crates and several planks of wood. Several arrows and weapons were embedded in front as though their owners were trying to break through by any means necessary. Because of how tall it was, not to mention the spikes in the front, there was no going through it from the said direction.

“Given the circumstances, we’ll have to go either over or around-” This time, you remembered that you had remembered your wings, but you crashed back to the ground the moment you tried to take flight. You felt Silver’s amusement from how much of an idiot you looked, laying there on your back.

“My bad, monkey boy. I probably should have mentioned Akanami’s little curse.”

You grumbled and brushed the dirt off your back. “Cursed?” You were starting to think she didn’t tell you anything on purpose.

“I imagine your brain is reaching its limit with all these legends, but a powerful spell was cast by one of Nero’s strongest soldiers during the last war so nopony would fly away. You can imagine it made the hunt much easier. Even though the war is over, the curse is still active,” she explained, looking at the barricade.

“That leaves us no choice than to go around then.” Even though you blamed her for not telling you about the curse earlier, you nonetheless allowed her to help pull you back to your feet.

“Let’s get going, then.”

Through Silver’s suggestion, you decided to go through the market district since it looked like it went around the barricade. You didn’t know how, but you felt another presence as you took this path.

“Hey Silver... Do you feel... like something is watching us?” you asked.

Silver arched an eyebrow. “What crap are you spouting now? Akanami is called the village of the forgotten for a reason. Who would be living here?” she scoffed as she kept walking. “You’re losing it, monkey boy. Let’s get going before you start talking to yourself.”

You growled. “Fill me in, smart-plank. Why is it that you know so much?”

She snorted, but decided to ignore you. Already annoyed, you let her have her little moment as you passed by a few stores.

Further down the district, you found a few more bodies strung about, and it looked like they died trying to protect their shops. Some of them had makeshift weapons as their remains stood in front of their businesses to form some kind of barrier. You were impressed that while the bodies were in piles, most of the site wares were still intact. Of course the crates of food have gone rotten by now, but the said crates were still full as some of the rolls of fabric were scattered around. There was also some trinkets, pottery, and silverware that remained untouched. You even saw several bags of jewels and money.

You approached one of the bags of treasure and reached down to pick up one of the bits. “It’s strange... Those assholes just left all this loot behind when they invaded.” Silver heard you say as you flipped the coin.

They were working for Nero. Ironically for a pirate fleet, all the wealth in the world wouldn’t be able to quench their thirst, as they only wanted one thing... blood...” she stated, as you saw that blood was indeed splattered around the fallen village.

Nero, to this day, was like a brand burned into the back of your skull. Even though you defeated him twice, he still plagued you as the memory of an animal that you used to think could only exist from a fiction story. He, however, was a horror story brought to life.

Tossing the coin back into the pile, you weren’t going to steal even if it was from a village that had long fallen. This was still their gold, and you had to respect that. After your brief stop, your ears caught the sound of the gold shifting. No one was there when you turned around, so you figured it must have just been the wind... but the sinking feeling still lingered.

Walking around, you passed an old dojo where several of the panel windows were ruined. Next door to it was what once was a silk shop, but both establishments had a few skeletal figures strung up. Nero just loved to showcase his victims.

“Don’t think even for a second that Nero only slaughtered Japony residents during his invasion. His mercenaries had it worse than his enemies,” Silver pointed out. Indeed, as she pointed to one of the skeletons, you saw that the armor matched that of the members of Bloodshot’s army.

‘Nero did this to his own crew?’ You’ve had your share of Nero’s cruelty from the conflicts in Aquastria and Saddle Arabia, but now it occurred to you that there must have been instances where even his own soldiers defied in some way and were used as an example. It shouldn’t have surprised you.

“Crew mates who disobeyed even the smallest command suffered this fate...” Silver Blade turned around and looked you dead in the eyes. “Is it really true that you defeated him?”

You didn’t like to brag and when it came to a discussion about killing Nero, you preferred to keep it buried so you won’t have to remember that bastard’s face. You wanted to speak up, but you stopped. Holding a hand out, Silver looked at you puzzled.

“What’s wr-” She stopped mid-sentence as you told her to be quiet.

The feeling of danger grew, and your gut felt it was sinking to the bottom of your stomach. To locate who or what was responsible for getting you so worked up, you morphed your ears into wolf ears, which propped up and twitched during the search for the unknown disturbance.

You didn’t even acknowledge Silver’s asking you what was wrong as you kept your ears up and took a few steps closer to what was left of the Akanami dojo. Just a few inches away from one of the walls, you paused from the small shadow that hung over that same wall.

“Monkey boy, what are you doing?”

Without warning, you sharply reached out into the shadows. It didn’t even take a second, as the moment you reached out, you grabbed onto something. Ripping it away from the shadows, whatever you were clutching thrashed out at you. Like a wild monkey, it began screeching, growling and hissing as you held it right by the neck.

Silver was shocked — this creature was a pure black monstrosity, although it did have several white markings all over its back and arms while several large red spikes protruded from its spine. Its head looked like a cross between a serpent and a monkey, and its hands and feet were covered in spikes that matched its spine, as well as razor sharp claws. Thank goodness you still had your mask on, as it and your armor had enough leather to protect you as the wild creature tried to swipe at you in a desperate attempt to break free.

Holding the creature, you decided not to take the chance of wasting any more time and proceeded to rip through its neck with your gauntlet. Interesting and scary enough, even though your blade pierced through, the horrible animal only let out a loud screech and continued to try and slash your armor off until you couldn’t hold out any longer. As it tried to bite at your mask, you quickly pulled out your tanto blade and jabbed it in the chest before kicking it off of you.

Whatever it was, it landed right on one of the mercenary posts that had broken and fallen off. Even the fresh stab wound wasn’t enough to put it down, and after snarling at you a few times, it did the unexpected...

With one last screech, it... went inside one of the dead mercenaries. Literally burying itself inside the rib cavity, you did nothing but watch as the corpse’s eyes twitched and opened with a bright red glow.

‘Oh shit...’ your jaw dropped as the body shook and shot out one of its arms to rip off their binds before thrashing their legs about to break the chains around their ankles. Now that the rusted shackles were loose, the corpse not only stood up, but looked as though it was really coming back to life. Color returned to its grey skin, the muscles popped back out, and dark grey hair flowed out in a wild manner.

At first the mercenary kept his gaze away, but when he finally did look up at you, he gasped and took a few breaths. He crooked his head from side to side before suddenly taking off after you. Since you were still questioning reality, you didn’t react fast enough as the mercenary jumped and kicked you with both legs.

The force of the kick sent you flying and you landed right inside the dojo. After you stopped rolling around, you had to take a moment to regain your breathing, as it almost felt like you popped one of your lungs from enduring a kick that powerful. Staggering up, you didn’t even realize that the mercenary was crouching inside to look around the dojo.

Like the hungry beast it must have been in life, when the corpse found you struggling to stand up, it charged right at you. You pulled both hands up to protect yourself, only to get whacked right on the side of your head.

Twirling around and groaning from the sheer force of the kick, your mask was thrown to the side as you quickly stood up. Once you were back on your feet, you got into your usual fighting stance and flashed your teeth with a growl.

As you and the mercenary began exchanging blows, Silver, who watched everything, finally snapped out of shock and rushed over to help. She didn’t get far, sadly, before she heard the same screeching noise, after which something fell from one of the posts. Turning around, she pulled out a tanto of her own as another of the mercenary bodies stood before her. It flashed its sharp teeth at her in a smirk before going on the attack.

Back in the dojo, you were able to keep up in dodging and blocking each of the undead mercenary’s attacks. Although the assault was more of a result of raging frenzy than coordinated combat, the relentless strikes made it difficult for you to counter.

‘Shit, this bastard’s fast...’ You tried to perform a roundhouse kick off the wall, only for the agile mercenary to catch and throw you. You were able to twirl your body until you landed on your feet. “Damn, you’re good... for a corpse,” you half-compliment, half-insulted. The mercenary just resumed its assault without a word.

You and the mercenary exchanged more blows — it was becoming more difficult, and with each blow, you wondered if the mercenary could feel anything after having his body restored. You got your answer when you delivered a swift kick to the head, shocked as you watched him stagger before looking up at you.

His jaw was in plain view as it hung off of his face. Panting a little bit, he slowly reached for the lower half and popped it back into blade with one swift motion.

‘Oh god, that’s messed up...’

You managed to dodge another punch, which was a smart choice as the mercenary had gathered enough power in his fists to smash a hole into the wall before he pulled his arm out and took more swings at you. Your body was tired, but you acknowledged the fresh hole and dodged each swing, watching as the mercenary made some more dents and shattered one of the still standing training dummies.

You dodge rolled and found the chance to pick up one of the weapons that littered the ground. Not exactly a pleasant experience, as the katana felt rotten when you picked it up, but it would have to do as the mercenary grabbed a large club-like weapon from off the floor. You examined it and your fuzzy memory recognized it to be a kanabo from the spikes covered with bits of blood. The weapon was bigger than the mercenary, it didn’t even look like he was struggling as he swung it around like it was an everyday baseball bat. You dodged and blocked a few of them, but doing the latter was a mistake and you knew your weapon couldn’t handle such a heavy impact.

“Shit, man... Did you take dead steroids before the fight?” you asked, grabbing one of the shields from one of the dummies. Even though it’s been years since anypony used it, it handled some of the strikes with ease. The situation was basically a stalemate, as neither the shield nor the kanabo could take much more of this. With one last strike, they both gave in to the rust that’s built up over the centuries and shattered.

As the pieces flew by, you had only a few seconds to jump away as the mercenary lunged at you again. Parts from both the kanabo and the shield were embedded in his arm and even his face, but you were lucky enough to keep some of the pieces from hitting your own body.

After being lucky enough to dodge the lunge, you quickly scampered away. It wasn’t a display you were proud of, but you intended to make up for it by grabbing one of the staves from the floor as the mercenary tried to kick you again. It was a miracle that the staff was strong enough to hold out after you used it to block the kick, but it was only for a few short minutes.

With a swift roundhouse kick, the tip of the staff broke off, and you looked down at the jagged end before you were knocked right onto your rear. The force wasn’t as bad as before, but you had to shake your head from the dizziness. You regained your vision in time to watch the mercenary jump right above you without showing any emotion.

The broken staff was still in your hand, and without many other options in this short period of time, you thrust the weapon up into the air. You instinctively closed your eyes as the sound of torn flesh violated your ears. It truly was a sickening sound, so you should be grateful you’ve heard worse.

Opening your eyes again, you found that you were still holding the staff and following it to the top, the jagged end had pierced through the mercenary. He stood still for a second, almost convincing you he was a lifeless corpse again, but then started thrashing to try and claw up your face from above.

‘Seriously? SERIOUSLY?!’ you growled as you stood up. With some force, you picked the mercenary up from the staff and threw him right back to the ground. Slamming him as hard as you could, your magically enhanced strength caused a large dent from where his body laid. Even pinned down, he still tried to claw at you and that’s when you’ve had enough. Since your staff was still in place, you made sure to pierce through the zombie as far as you could.

“Undead bastard... WOULD YOU JUST DIE ALREADY?!” you screamed out and finally finished this nonsense by crushing the mercenary’s head with a hard stomp. Bits of brain, blood, and skull pieces spilled out from the twitching corpse before he finally expired.

You stepped back, panting, hardly able to believe that you survived that. As you took a break, you watched as the mercenary reverted back to its dead form and the creature that took control of it popped out. It twitched and screeched in pain as the jagged end of the staff kept it in place before it finally died. That wasn’t enough drama, as the corpse suddenly caught on fire and disappeared without much trace.

‘Seriously, what the hell was that?’ you wondered, holding your hand over your racing heart. You could feel both how terrified and exhausted you were, and breathed slowly to slow your heart. Suddenly, you remembered something the ninjas gave you before you left for Akanami — you reached into your pocket to pull out a small vial of herbal medicine that helped to calm the nerves. Drinking it, you tasted some juneberries as the mixture did its job and slowed your agitated heart. Good thing too, as your body might not be strong enough to handle all this carnage. Since you made it this far, though, you had to keep moving for Japony’s sake.

After the medicine kicked in, you left the dojo. You didn’t look away from the corpse — you could only hope that he really was dead now that that parasite had been expelled.

Heading back to where you and Silver were separated, you saw that she had her own problems. If you didn’t know any better, however, you’d say this wasn’t her first time fighting undead adversaries. She certainly looked a lot better than you did as she stood over a completely shredded corpse, which reverted back to normal after one of her blades pierced through to spout out the same kind of parasite you killed with your staff back in the dojo.

After the vile creature vanished into what looked like ash, Silver retracted her blade in time to look at you. She was pleased she did so, as she had a new reason to smirk from how you looked worse for wear whereas she didn’t even break a sweat.

“Wow. Did you have fun in there?” she snarked, and you gave her the stinkiest look possible.

“Oh, ha ha! Instead of taking an attempt at standup comedy, why don’t you tell me what the hell those things were?”

Even though she got a kick out of frustrating you, Silver Blade took the question seriously. “I’m not sure, actually.”

“What do you mean? Surely, you must have books and scrolls on such creatures,” you insisted.

Silver shook her head. “Even with all our knowledge of the creatures we ninjas are trained to protect our villagers from, there are still plenty of beasts that we’ve never seen or heard of. Whatever these were, they must have been part of Grogar’s army. Nonetheless, we don’t know what else lurks in this village now that hundreds of years have passed since it fell...”

She had you there. It was near impossible to know all the creatures that Grogar had in his dark army, and even if you killed such a hideous beast, who knows when you would encounter another of its kind? You made a mental note to hit Twilight’s library for demonology when this trip was over.

“Alright, let’s get out of here unless you’d rather stay and wait for another ambush,” you half-heartedly mocked to pass on the message that you didn’t want to be out here anymore.

Even after an exhausting fight, you still had the spirit to talk back to Silver, which annoyed her to no end. ‘That bastard should have knocked some teeth out while he was beating the piss out of you!’ she mentally cried out, hoping this mission would end before she lost it from your smartass remarks.

You took her grumbling as an agreement and hurried up to get to the other side. The walk was much easier and you were able to see the other side of the barricade within five minutes. You were shocked though; the first half was full of spikes, boxes, and other pieces of wood that prevented anyone from going through, but the second half was a different story.

It was another example of Nero’s sick taste of artwork. The remains of several villagers who had been trying to climb over to safety scattered the second half.

‘Bastard obviously didn’t feel anything when he got even the little ones involved...’ you covered your mouth as the horror of another set of innocent lives butchered made your stomach churn again.

“Come on... This is too much, even for me...” Silver whispered as she also felt nauseous from looking at this scene.

Holding back your vomit, you agreed and headed over to the large door. Inserting the key, you tried to turn the lock... but it wouldn’t move.

‘What the hell?’ You tried to turn the key again, but it still wouldn’t cooperate. “The key doesn’t even fit...!” you growled.

“The buck?! Move aside, jackass!” Silver scowled and pushed you away to take over the attempt at the lock.

You took a step back and turned towards the other side as Silver gruntly tried to open the lock to no avail. “Damn it...! Open you piece of sh-” Her cussing was cut short when a loud clanking sound echoed in your ear. She kept quiet and even though she was blocking the view, you knew what just happened.

“You broke the damn key, didn’t you?” you deadpanned.

“Oh buck off my rear! It’s your fault!”

“MY fault?” you protested, looking away then back at her. “Says the bitch with stallion hands!”

Silver gasped before punching you. “Just shut up while I fix this mess...” She walked over and began to fiddle with the lock. Looking away as you held your aching cheek, you heard her trying to work the lock, but it didn’t go well.

You finally got tired of waiting. “You have no idea how to open the lock.”

“Okay, fine! I get you’re pissed at me...” You just gave her a blank look as you slowly pulled out and gave her your tanto.

“What’s this?” she asked, holding your blade.

“My tanto, of course...”

She looks at you with a confused look. “And why give it to me?”

“So you can kill me and spare me any more of your bitchiness!” you wanted to cry as the medicine failed you — your nerves shot out again, and you were ready to either kill or be killed. Anything was better than spending another minute with her.

“Listen, monkey boy. You’re by no means a pleasant companion, but I’m not going to kill you with your own damn weapon!” She tossed the tanto on the ground... and a surge of pain courses through as your tanto landed right on target.

You withheld the urge to scream in both pain and rage as Silver didn’t hear the sound of metal on stone. She slowly looked down, hoping she didn’t hit what she think she did.

“...That hit your foot... didn’t it?” she was almost afraid to ask.

*few minutes later*

‘F@#KING BITCH!’ you screamed in your mind as you finished bandaging your foot. Somehow, you still had all your toes along with the modern medical equipment to help stitch and bandage your foot, but you were still pissed off. Sure, it was stupid to give Silver the weapon, but you couldn’t have known she would have thrown it down on your foot.

The ninja apprentice looked away as you finished tending to your wound. You were so glad that you packed some strong painkillers and that the blade hadn’t pierced you all the way through. Last thing you needed was to perform more foot surgery on yourself.

“So how are we supposed to get through when you broke our only key?” you asked, but Silver kept quiet. She kept her gaze on a single path from the door, and actually started... shaking.

“I know one way... but I can’t...”

You tilted your head as you stood up. “Can’t? What do you mean ‘can’t’?” You reached out to her, but Silver pushed your hand away.

“Look... I don’t know how you know so much about this village, but you obviously know another way. If it means getting on the other side, what have we got to lose?”

Without warning, Silver’s urges were sparked as she reached out and grabbed your shirt. She brought you close so she could stare deep into your eyes. Her own eyes are what caught you off guard... Red and filled with tears, she kept you close as she maintained her iron tight grip.

“DON’T YOU DARE EVEN TRY TO COMMAND ME TO DO WHAT I DON’T WANT TO! I WON’T DO IT, DO YOU HEAR ME?!” she screamed out.

Even with her yelling and spitting in your face, you stayed quiet and let her voice out her anger. Whatever she was feeling, it was deeper than you could imagine.

She slowly simmered down and let you go. “I... I don’t want... I shouldn’t be here...” she sniffled and looked down at the floor.

You were now certain that she knew something about this village. You didn’t know how much, but somehow from the way her reaction, hell from when you walked through those gates and down the field, you could sense something more. It almost felt like deja vu to her as despite her strong will, a built in trauma was preventing her from wanting to go on.

You really wanted to speak out and comfort Silver as you wondered what secrets she was holding onto, only to hear what both of you had been dreading.

The doors before you... You heard a loud explosion from the other side. Looking over the horizon, you saw a large amount of smoke emerge near the large gate that leads out of the village. Even from this distance, you could feel the tension in the air as a loud shriek and iron hooves clopping against the stone floor persuaded you to shiver.

‘Shit! Shit! SHIT!’ you started to panic as the shrieks grew louder. Instantly, you watched several buildings break down as the Butcher stormed through. As if she were a raging bull let loose, anything in her path was immediately destroyed.

“SILVER WE NEED TO GO!” you grabbed Silver, who was just as scared as you. Lost in her own thoughts, you tried to shake her back to her senses. She didn’t budge, even with how hard you shook her front and to.

“HEY! WE NEED TO MOVE! SILVER!” you shouted out as you search for anything you can use or a place to protect yourselves. Looking around you spot something just a few inches from where you stood.

It was a temple of some kind with a well in the middle. You were up to take anything at this point.

“Silver, see that temple over there? We can-” you didn’t get to finish before Silver pulled back. The mare who had been fearless up to now, was now shaking her head and trembling like a frightened child. Something about the temple you pointed out seemed to trigger some horrible memories, and she began to hyperventilate as she stayed where she was.

In this state, Silver would be easy pickings for the Butcher if you left her here. You didn’t want to have to do what you were about to, but you didn’t have a choice.

“Sorry...” you said before your hand connected with Silver’s head. She stumbled back a bit as you placed her over your shoulder. Racing over, the Butcher broke through the barricade and her spear passed just inches from your forehead. Slamming into the second gate, you ran towards the temple.

It was easy to get to while the Butcher was picking herself up. Unlike with so many of the other Akanami buildings, the inside of the temple was completely empty without a single corpse in sight. Paying attention to the middle of the temple, you saw a large shrine next to a Buddhist statue.

You set Silver down as you fumbled through your stuff. Grabbing some of the remaining incense and salt, you tried to light up some of the former. You could hear the Butcher’s hoofsteps growing closer as you tried to light up the incense.

‘Come on! Come on!’ you wanted to beg out loud as the matches still refused to cooperate. The surrounding air grew colder as you tried your hardest to light a match. Finally, you got a flame just as the butcher arrived right outside the doorway.

Lighting the incense, the shrine was illuminated in an amazing light that showed that some tinder was still inside after so long. The light burned so brightly before it changed color in front of you.

Just like the shrines you lit up on the way over to Akanami, the red and orange embers quickly changed to blue and silver. Sparks flew as the air around suddenly return to normal you can breath a fresh air as silver markings began to form all around the temple. The markings you weren’t able to transcribe but you can recongnized some being the slips of writing on the blessing slips you gotten from one of the ninjas.

The markings traced all around till they stopped at the door, the Butcher extended her hand, only for the markings to surround the doorway. Once the entrance was covered by a blue light... the Butcher disappeared in a puff of smoke.

Collapsing to the ground worn from all this excitement, you finally passed out yourself. It was something you needed after such a scare.

*time passes*

Silver stirred from her sleep with some moans and held onto her head. ‘Damn that monkey...’ She rubbed her temple as a headache courses through her whole skull.

“Awake, I see. Please forgive me for the rough treatment,” your voice proceeded to annoy her as she glared at where you sat, sharpening your blade.

“You asshole...” she snarled as she stood up. “Where did you take...?” she was about to ask, but shuddered when she realized on her own where you had brought her.

You were right in front of the temple. Everything from the pillars and totems that lined the walls to the candle stands as well as a few candle stands that surrounded the temple brought nothing but bad memories to Silver. However she was more calmer then before as she tries to surpress her memories.

“Did... Did you actually save me?” she asked.

“Well, yeah... I couldn’t exactly leave you to become the Butcher’s next meal.” You stopped sharpening your blade to stand up and walk over to Silver. Taking a seat beside her, the two of you sat in silence, unsure of what to say. You did have a general idea on what to ask, but... at the same time, you were tongue tied on what would be best in this situation.

Thankfully, she finally spoke to break this stifling silence of indecisiveness.

“So... you really want to know my story, huh?” she asked with a tone that was so low that you couldn’t tell if she was whispering by choice or if her throat was dry. You nodded and pulled out a waterskin to offer to the kunoichi. She gave you her thanks and took a sip.

“What is this place and... who are exactly?” you asked as everything seemed way too obvious. From the very start, she knew more of this village than any other traveler, which was supported by how Yama said that the majority of those explorers never came back.

Silver kept staring at the remnants of the village. The air in this environment was light, but she felt like she was suffocating the longer she looked towards the dead capital.

“There’s a good reason... why I know so much about Akanami...” She swallowed a lump in her throat and turned to look at you. “It’s because... I was here when they attacked.”

One might think nothing would surprise you after all your adventures, but your mind went blank from her words. “How... How is that possible?” you asked, as you remembered that the invasion began hundreds of years ago.

Silver only looked down as she turned to the entrance. “I don’t blame you as even Grandmaster Yama was shocked, but... it’s the truth.”

Looking outside, Silver recalled how her life was destroyed when her village was attacked without any kind of warning. She was just a 6-year-old filly, helping her mother and father clean the temple. Everyday some folks come to worship and pray at the shrines as they ask for blessings for their or their families traveling out of village. The walls around protected the village for years and while the war rage on thousand of miles away they always were able to accept new folks who flee from the war.

Many of these new folks had lost everything as only the clothes on their backs is what they had. A few would carry some bags of stuff such as food or some trinkets but its rare. She had seen many families come to the temple some to beg for food while others pray for their loves out there are still alive.

She and her older sister, Golden Sceptre, who was training to be a guard had always protected her family for as long as she can remember... Sadly though she couldn’t predict the outcome of what happened next.

She remembered how everything at the time seemed perfect. How her family was getting ready for the new blossom festival, which celebrates the coming of the cherry blossoms blooming for a new spring. Without any precaution, it all fell apart when the village festival came under attack. It was burned into Silver’s mind how horrified she and her family were as they watched fire rain down from the sky, followed by innocent blood spilling onto the streets. She lacked the power she had today, and could do nothing but watch as mercenaries raced through to slaughter her fellow villagers and ransack their homes for more victims.

Golden Sceptre had always been protective of Silver and their parents and did all she could to save them, but she was greatly outnumbered. In the midst of the chaos, their mother told them to run and showed them a way out of the village while she and their father stayed behind to protect the temple and save at least a few of their villagers.

That was the last time Silver ever saw her parents. She and Golden did what they were told and escaped through the passageway as Akanami burned down. Unfortunately, she went on about how they weren’t safe yet because the butcher, the same beast who had hunted you down on the way to what now remained of Silver’s home, was patrolling around for anyone who might have escaped the village.

The Butcher didn’t care if her prey were children and took after the sisters the moment she spotted them. Golden did all she could to fight back, but she was swiftly overpowered and Silver was right there to witness as the older sister who she looked up to was slashed across the back. In spite of the fatal injury, the 6-year-old filly didn’t want to say goodbye, and was only convinced to do so when Golden pushed her away with her blood-soaked hands.

With no choice but to run, tears fell down the powerless foal’s cheeks before she knew it. She didn’t look back, but Golden Sceptre’s screams rang behind her, followed by the daunting sounds of flesh ripping and bones snapping. Once the gory sounds stopped, she ran even faster, as they were replaced by the sound of hooves chasing after her.

Not once did the traumatized filly look back as she ran faster than she even knew she was capable of. She was only inches away from the temple gate, and only after she made it through did she fall forward and finally pass out.

Back to you in the present silver stops for a second as you let her take a breath. Hearing her story sends both feelings of empathy but at the same time more shock as to what she had ot witness. She was only a small foal and she witness death and destruction around including the death of her sister. To her it really must have took a toll on her.

“Next thing I know, I was waking up in front of Grandmaster Yama...” she states as she finishes her story. She begins on after waking up grandmaster yama found her while on his travels. “You can imagine his face, all full of questions as to where I could have come from.” She told him her story which he almost didn’t believe but when she tells her what she remembers it convinces him. She then asks where is she which she learns she isn’t home anymore….. In fact she’s far into the future from when her village was attacked. How she arrived she doesn’t even know how or why. Only her and her master know of her past. None knew, well….. except you.

She leaned against yourr shoulder as fresh tears stain your shirt. You don’t mind as you let her use your shoulder to rest on. After telling her story you and silver use the time to regain your strength. You wrap your arms around her as you pull her into a hug.

“I’m….. i’m sorry….. For what you had to go through” you hugged her tight as normally it wouldn’t be enough for what she’s gone through but for now it’s a start. She is a bit surprised on the sudden hug as for just a moment she slowly cries in your arms. Being tough is one thing but being tough all the time won’t suppress the memories and tragedies she went through.

You know the fire will stay on for a while and you both should rest up before you can continue through. As you and silver got ready to sleep it off she cuddles beside you as you were a bit surprised at the new attitude she is giving but you couldn’t help but smile as silver holds you close.

“Thank you...”

*the next morning*

It was fairly early in the morning when you and Silver managed to wake up. For a terrifying village, the sun was surprisingly in clear view as you took a step out. Apparently, a looming shadow of sorrow had always covered the village sky. Your presence had suddenly changed that... You took a step out of the temple as the sun’s warmth gave you new vigor and popped the joints in your refreshed body.

Silver, too, was amazed — she honestly thought she would die before she saw the beautiful sun in a village that haunted her to this very day. She would have to thank your sun raising lover later. Looking around while the city stayed as it was, it was clear that something had changed.

The realization hit her like a brick as she turned to the temple and the large shrine that sat in the middle. You followed suit, remembering how you lit all the small shrines on the way to Akanami for protection, but this larger one... felt like a whole other league.

Walking over, you could feel the warmth from the shrine as Silver lit some incense and began praying. You joined her, asking whatever Japony deity responsible for keeping you safe on this trip for a safe trip to the sword.

“Let’s get going before the Butcher finds us,” you stated in a somewhat forceful manner. Silver nodded, and you hoped that meant the two of you could find a way to work together now.

“Come on, I know a way to get past the gate.” She grabbed your hand and took the lead again. Passing a few corridors, you saw that the temple, surprisingly, was in better condition compared to the rest of Akanami. A fact that remained even as you passed a dinner table that still had gotten food looked to be preserved in time.

You did pass a room in which you spotted two figures covered in sheets, outlining the bodies that had been put to rest with a small flower placed on top of them both. After Silver Blade opened the door next to the covered corpses, you walked into what looked like another mini dojo where in the corner was a small hatch next to a chair.

Upon opening it, Silver stopped to have another flashback. She remembered the day her parents and her sister raced inside and closed the door. How her father grabbed whatever weapon he could find and her mother opened the latch of the trapdoor, telling them to get inside.

She had kissed both of her daughters goodbye telling them not to look back no matter what. Silver, who begged for her mother to come, could only cry as her sister dragged her away to safety.

“Silver... SILVER!” you shouted out hoping to snap herself out of her trance. This time, your voice got through to her and she blinked a couple of times after she came back to the real world. Now that she could hear and see you, you reached out and grabbed her hand. Holding it tight, you gave a reassuring smile to show her you were here for her.

She didn’t have to say anything — you knew from her smile that she had a new level of faith in you as you entered through the trapdoor and closed it.

You discovered that the pathway split into three sections. One path to the right, one behind you, and another facing the left. Silver studied the passageways and remembered how it was her father who made these paths in hopes they would have a way to get in or out of the village. Of course, that was years ago.

She relayed this information to you, and you naturally asked if she remembered which path she escaped through. Silver had to look around before she got an idea. Looking closely, she burned some more incense to light up one of the wall torches and surveyed the paths.

In one of the paths, she spotted a small item on the floor, covered in dust and grime from years of being underground. She picked it up and you walked over to see what she was now holding.

It was a small doll of a multiple tailed fox known in the Japanese mythology back in the human world as a kitsune, complete with a beautiful white and red kimono. You wondered after meeting all those talking vixens who guarded the shrines if a kitsune actually existed in this reality.

Either way, the doll obviously had sentimental value to Silver, who rubbed its small face as another memory surged. After she and her sister, Golden Sceptre made it down here, they stopped to check the map their father provided them. With it, they succeeded in finding the path that led back outside, but when Golden grabbed Silver’s hand to pull her to the direction of the exit, the latter accidentally dropped her favorite doll. Since they were in such a hurry and treasured their young lives, the poor girl never got the chance to go back for the stuffed kitsune.

You said nothing as your companion lost herself in her memories and pocketed the doll before looking at the other two paths to find some symbols above. Her father had taught her how to read these symbols, and though they were deformed after years of neglect, Silver examined them carefully and felt rewarded when she figured out what they meant.

“This way,” she said.

You followed through as the corridor, though long and narrow, at least felt safer than what was above. Some roots dug into your head and clothes as you continued down this passage, but they, unlike some of the rocks that also blocked your path, were easy to push away. Thankfully, contrary to what you read in a Daring Do book, the tunnel didn’t shake as you pushed the rocks, but you did receive an unfortunate greeting from the local spiders that clambered around.

With Silver still leading you by your wrist, it felt like you had been traveling down this corridor for hours without a chance to rest or look back. Fearing what was behind or above you, you couldn’t help thinking you may never find the exit. You finally buried those naive thoughts when you found a trapdoor and a ladder leading up to the shining light above.

“Thank my sweet Celestia! Let’s get out of here!” you rejoiced.

While you were glad that you found the exit, you and Silver had to proceed slowly so as not to attract any unwanted attention. The ninja mare climbed out first and once you were both outside, you surveyed your new surroundings.

It was truly breathtaking. Here, you looked to find you were in a beautiful genshie garden. It was like time had stopped — nothing looked to be out of place as you stepped into the garden that was growing with green whereas the rest of Akanami had been burned to a crisp.

“This is the temple’s genshie garden. It bears repeating that this is where the silver kitsunes once performed their rituals to the gods,” Silver stated as you scanned the garden.

“Kitsunes? You’re saying they’re real?” you asked.

Silver did her best to keep it short and simple. Kitsunes were indeed real, and before Japony was founded, these powerful beings roamed freely, owing their power to their connections to the spirit realm. However, it was said that the silver kitsunes were the rarest and most powerful of them all. Believed to be guardians of the passing souls, they watched over all the temples and shrines that were built. But for unknown reasons, they disappeared and no creature has seen one ever since. If the legends are true, they left to protect their magic when Grogar began roaming the lands.

You looked over the yonder of the garden to see another gate, which Silver pointed to. “The weapon you seek is beyond this gate.” After all the shit the two of you went through, the feeling of relief was mutual.

“Finally! Let’s get it an-” Fate decided to make a fool out of you once again when a threatening swishing sound echoed in your ear.

Knowing what you were picking up, you pushed Silver away to barely dodge as a large spear flew down in your direction. Again, you only barely avoided it, as some of your clothing was ripped open along with the skin it covered. You held your arm with a pained gasp, grasping where the spear had sliced you.

You ever so slowly turned around to where the spear had been thrown. Several figures dressed in mercenary gear were smirking as they held out katanas and other various weapons out. Lust for blood filled their eyes as they drooled like wild animals.

‘The HELL?! Have they been here this whole time?! How’d they get past the gate?’ you thought, still holding your wound. The sight of blood flowing down your hand only got the mercenaries more excited as they approached you.

“General Bloodshot informed us that you brats were trying to get the ancient treasure. And since you did such a great job blessing the village, we can go ahead and kill you and get the sword for our master!” the group leader gloated.

After wrapping up your wound, your hands were free to hold out a weapon, which only made the mercenaries laugh again.

“Do you really think you can stop all of us?” the leader mocked as he and his cronies brandished their own weapons.

Counting only 10 mercenaries, you figured you could handle them with Silver by your side. Sadly, though, that wasn’t the case. The leading mercenary whistled through his fingers, and instantly, a loud explosion echoed behind his group. They didn’t flinch or stop drooling as splinters of wood flew past them. On the contrary, both you and Silver had to cover your eyes as the smoke filled your vision.

Once the dust cleared, you bit your lip in frustration to see that there were even more mercenaries now. Practically in the face of an army, you and your ninja companion took a step back from the unfavorable numbers. The mercenaries sensed your tension and slowly walked forward, pointing their weapons at you.

Outnumbered and running low on time, you were well aware that fighting was a stupid idea. Silver couldn’t agree more, and this was a mare who enjoyed fighting.

The leader couldn’t contain his savagery any longer and charged at you with his army following suit. You knew damn well that in this situation, it was best to retreat for now. However, you didn’t get far running to the opposite side before one of the mercenaries from behind let out a blood-curdling scream.

Looking back, you were just as stunned as Silver at what just happened. The leader, who was right in the middle, had suddenly dropped to his knees as blood pooled around his crazy mouth. He tried to move his hand, but a few twitches was the best he could do. Looking above where his head was, you tilted your own head when you saw something protruding from the top. A hilt of some kind.

The lead mercenary gargled more blood before he slumped down. His eyes rolled back as the hilt began to stir. Without warning, a light blue aura formed around it before it slowly lifted up.

You almost gagged as the sword slowly pulled out, causing blood to spill out as the blade made it all the way through the mercenary’s skull. After the sword was pulled out completely, the leader flopped dead as the killing blade levitated in front of you. Still brandishing your weapons, a bright light appeared from the floating sword. You were blind for a couple of seconds, but when the flash died off, you looked to see who had just arrived.

Holding the sword that had claimed the mercenary boss’ life was a beautiful red maroon and golden colored vixen with multiple tails and a white kimono. Silver Blade recognized the fur colors, as there was only one individual with such a color scheme.

“Empress?”

You turned to Silver. “Wait... Empress?” You looked back at the vixen, or rather, after you took the multiple tails into account, the kitsune as she stood silent at the mercenaries. They had been laughing during the chase, but now they were showing their true cowardly selves as they looked down at their dead leader.

The kitsune decided to take the chance to turn around. You found yourself captivated, as her beautiful features far surpassed the vixens from the shrines. Her eyes were closed, but you figured she must take good care of herself to have such a slim figure. She opened her magnificent eyes to reveal that they were different colors with the left being a forest green that matched a shiny emerald, and the right a blue that was as calm and gorgeous as the Japony mountain sky.

“Ah, Silver Blade... It’s been a long time, dear.” Silver joined you in blushing and frantically bowed to the kitsune empress. She turned to you while you were still trying to recover the shock left by her beauty, and you joined Silver in bowing when your eyes met hers.

“My apologies... I’m...”

“His Equestrian Majesty... Even under these circumstances, it’s truly an honor to finally meet you. Your reputation has never ceased to amaze me,” the kitsune praised and put a clawed hand to her bust. “I do hope we didn’t come at a bad time.”

“We?” you asked. Soon enough, there were more flashes of light and when your eyes had their share of abuse and recovered, you saw roughly a hundred warriors now surrounding the kitsune leader. It wasn’t just ninjas and samurai, but civilians had taken arms too.

The mercenaries had already stopped laughing and were taken aback by the large number. They had been too arrogant to imagine that this many civilians could be convinced into finding the spirit to oppose them.

The empress smiled again as she looked upon her army. Her sword glowed as she pointed it at the psychopaths. “Since you are new to my humble country, let me properly introduce myself.” The blade glowed even brighter as she showed off her power. “I am Empress Hikari. The great and beautiful ruler of all of Japony.”

You were taken by surprise, as you’ve heard of her from Celestia, but you never met her during any of your royal meetings.

“Your Highness, what are you doing here? How did you bypass the curse?” Silver asked.

Hikari gave you a small explanation as to what happened last night. Apparently when you lit up all those shrines, the curse that’s plagued this land was lifted. Many of the civilians didn’t feel sick anymore when entering the forbidden area. Some even went forth and made it to Akanami with ease.

However, it was the temple that was the final piece in dispelling the curse. The said temple sat on an ancient artifact that covered all of Akanami. When you lit the temple shrine and prayed, the curse that had been haunting Akanami and a few of the villages beyond was finally broken.

However, Bloodshot had also gotten word that the curse was broken and sent his mercenaries to retrieve the sword. Hearing you were going after it, he had hoped his thugs would kill you and bring the ancient weapon to him. Fortunately for you, Empress Hikari has some spies of her own.

Immediately after she learned the curse was no more, she reached out to her subjects for help. She knew, of course, that her royal soldiers were always ready to fight for her, but she also enlisted many citizens who were tired of bottling up their hatred and anger.

“I’ve never expected so many to join in the fight,” she confessed, and it almost seemed like she wanted to cry. “My subjects here must really respect you. It would be a lie to say I was simply impressed.” Hikari then looked over to her side as one more flash of light appeared. Beside her was none other than the same centaur who sent you here.

Now, you were proud at how many civilians found the nerve to join the fight, but there was still the question of how Hikari knew you were going for the sword.

Empress Hikari flipped the fur on her head so it was out of her eyes. “Grandmaster Yama told your beautiful empress here everything as to what happened to the hotel. He was a bit skeptical of you at first, as was I, mind you, but...” She stopped to clear her throat. “But once he saw your intentions, he quickly sent a letter to me before you had left.”

From what she said, it seemed inevitable to go after the ancient weapon that could stop Bloodshot, but the chances were minimal at best. Even with these slim odds, the empress, along with so many of her subjects, was inspired to take arms and storm their tormentor’s base. It took a reasonably persuasive letter to convince Hikari to join the battle. She read through it many times, getting second thoughts since her subjects’ safety came first. Not to mention, she couldn’t immediately believe a newcomer who knew so little of Japony could do what so many others couldn’t. It wasn’t until after she saw and heard about the curse being lifted that she decided to act.

You were so grateful to her for coming to your rescue as the mercenaries you had turned you back to screamed out in rage. Even without a leader, they still wanted to taste some blood.

Empress Hikari’s tails swished as she looked around with her ears standing up and called out for all the mercenaries to come out. As she suspected, more of these maniacs came into view around the village, but the numbers didn’t matter to the strong-hearted kitsune.

Holding her sword out she raised her tails out as embers burst out from the tips of her tails. “Go... Find the sword while we dispose of these animals.” Her magic glows brighter just standin behind her you can feel the fires burning within her own soul. Her magic felt so powerful as you hope to never piss her off.

‘This level of magic is incredible... She’s almost as strong as Nero...’ your face went pale as your jaw dropped.

“If you’re so confident the weapon that rejected so many others will choose you... then go get it.”

Nodding, you and Silver watched as Hikari’s army charged right at the mercenaries. The sound of weapons clanking against one another rang as you raced to the other side.

You were forced to stop at the door, which, as you figured, was locked and you didn’t have the key to open it. You both looked around before Silver’s eye sparkled and she found and pointed to a large hole that was just inches away from the door.

Seeing the opening, you helped Silver climb up into the hole, after which she helped you get in. Pulling yourself up, the two of you slipped through with ease. You landed on the other side, but you lost your footing as you found out on the other side that you were hanging over a large cliff.

While Akanami wasn’t so high compared to Grandmaster Yama’s mountain dojo, it was enough to dull your face color. Silver was quick to remind you that you could fly now that the curse had been lifted, but you honestly preferred the ground.

Once your bearings were back you looked towards where the entrance lays. In just a few feet across a merky and possible unstable bridge lay a small temple shrine.

“There it is... Damn...” Silver was truly fascinated, as even though the village had been decimated, the garden and the temple were untouched by the war. You smiled with her, overjoyed that you finally made it.

You both took a step back but stopped as you stare at the bridge. Though it looked untouched the rope and boards looked wethered and possible wouldn’t be able to handle the weight from behind unused for so long. The natural elements had rotted everything and you both decide to take a different approach. You let Silver climb on your back as you spread your wings out and flew across. The air felt surprisngly cold and strange clammy as a small fog settles around the small island temple.

“You know... you surprised me, monkey. Even after all that running from the Bucher, the death echo visions, the corpse demons, and coming in sudden contact with an army of psychos, you kept your cool,” Silver praised, making you chuckle.

“Yeah, let’s just say my life has been quite an adventure. It’s like I’ll never catch a break.”

“Well we’re almost there... Just hold out a bit longer, okay stud?” she laughed, holding you tight.

‘Stud...? That’s her first time saying that...’ You were somewhat shocked that she was changing some more, but you figured she was just happy that someone was here for her. You were almost completely convinced that you could bury your rivalry for good and focus on working together.

In a matter of seconds, you and Silver walked over to the shrine. What you sought was right in the center...

The sword.

While the temple stood tall, just like the sword, it looked like the natural elements had taken its toll on them. Approaching the blade, you and your kunoichi companion stopped when you heard the fighting that was occurring in the garden. It sounded like the battle was growing intense, and you didn’t want to wait for one of the mercenaries to find a way over here.

Walking over to the sword, you slowly reached out and grabbed it. The shaft of the blade felt slimy because of the mold growing all over it. You gasped and shook it a bit as spider webs, beetles and even what looked like a large brown like centipede circled around the shaft towards your hand.

Shaking off the bugs, you got a hold of yourself and looked around to see if there were any more pests.

“Well, open it. Let’s see if the blade is better than the shaft,” Silver urged as you nodded.

Since there were no more bugs to freak you out, you grabbed the handle and tried to pull the blade out. It didn’t budge. You pulled harder, but it still remained where it was.

‘Oh, COME ON! After all we’ve been through?!’ you growled like a wild beast and strained as you tried harder to pry the weapon out of the moldy shaft.

Silver saw how much trouble you were having and joined in. “For crying out loud, we’ll do it together.” Even though both of you pulled on the sword with all your might, you didn’t get any results.

It was a real mystery. Despite the sword’s age and your alicorn-enhanced strength, some unknown force refused to release the sword from its shaft.

Silver, sharing your exhaustion and frustration, popped a few joints as she looked at the sword. She remembered it from her childhood when her father brought her to the shrine to pray, but she’s never seen it out of place. Though, in fact, she knew nothing about the sword until her master told her the stories of its power. Such a shame he neglected to mention to either of you how to pull it out. As you and Silver stared at the sacred weapon, each of you failed to notice a red mist loom behind you.

Knowing the weapon must be stuck you held it out wondering how to get it out. “Maybe if we bring it back to the clan they c-” You stopped mid-sentence as something caught your breath.

More specifically, you felt a great chill loom over your entire body; you could see your own breath from how cold it had gotten.

Silver, who felt the same chill, gasped in fear as the feeling grew closer almost like it was standing right behind you both.

You both were stuck in position as neither of you wanted to turn. Alas, you couldn’t help yourself as you turned your head slowly behind you.

The Butcher... was still here... looking down at you both in her demon form. She didn’t say anything, but slowly raised her sack over her head.

As the sack was raised, you and Silver managed to snap out of shock and got out of the way as the Butcher brought the sack down. The force shattered the whole temple where the sword was held, scattering everything around and over the cliff. You rolled away just in time, holding the sword you looked up as the demon lifted her sack over her shoulder.

“HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?!” you shouted out, unable to conclude how the Butcher was still here if the curse was gone. You figured that since the city was lifted then the demon would have disappeared, but that evidently wasn’t the case.

Silver, who managed to stand up, was just as shocked at the sight of the demon, who looked at both of you then turned to the kunoichi. She didn’t react as the Butcher disappeared in the blink of an eye.

“Shit...! Where did that bitch go?” Silver frantically scanned her surroundings. You, too, searched around for the Butcher. She was fast for her size, but after looking around, you gasped as you spotted her... right behind your teammate.

“SILVER BEHIND YOU!” you screamed out.

She heeded your warning and saw the Butcher pull her mighty axe back. Before she had much time to process the situation or even pray her armor could withstand the blow, the hilt of the Butcher’s axe connected to Silver’s stomach. Her armor did hold out, but the force sent her flying over.

Flung to the side, Silver was thrown across the small island. She rolled around and as she finally stopped near the edge of the cliff, her head and right arm hung over as most of her body was just inches from the edge.

She didn’t move nor respond when you called her name. She just laid there and you couldn’t confirm if she was unconscious or worse.

You raced over to help her only to be stopped as the Butcher blocked your path. The twisted creature, ready for war, held her axe close to her chest, beating against it as she let out a sickly loud roar.

“Have it your way... LET’S GO!” you shouted out in rage. You put the weapon on your back as you pulled out your katana.

Rushing forward with the blade in hand, you were able to handle some of the Butcher’s attacks, but the demon was on a completely different level than the undead mercenary you fought the other day. Somehow, you saw that her attacks were more precise as she tried to aim for your head, but the slashes... seemed to be getting weaker.

Almost like you were up against a regular opponent, you saw that the Butcher was actually panting like she was out of breath, and yet, she kept on attacking.

‘The hell? What’s wrong with her?’ you wondered as you tried blocking another swipe to the head. Even in this mysterious exhausted state, the mercenary managed to knock the katana out of your hand this time. You raced over to retrieve it, but the butcher slashed the ground, sending it over the edge.

“Dammit...” you grunted as you barely dodge a slash from behind. You pulled out your tanto and honestly felt ashamed at how small it was compared to the Butcher’s axe. Not the best weapon, but it was all you had.

Things were really taking a turn for worse — you tried to thrust your blade at the Butcher, but even though her own attacks were real, whenever you slashed at her body, your blade just passed through it like she was made of water. She let out a hideous laugh at how feeble and weak she was making you look as you struggled to locate a solid surface in her form.

‘Dammit... DAMMIT!’ You tried a few other items you had on. A few black powder bombs, some shurikens, even using some the exorcism talsmins, it was all futile.

The joke got old for the butcher. As you parried another attack, she swung her heavy bag right at your exposed chest. You couldn’t stop the force, as you braced yourself from the impact. The bag felt like getting hit by something extremely heavy like a sack full of rocks as you were flung straight back.

You crashed right against a large tree that hung against the edge of the cliff and slid down as the pain coursed through your tired body. It felt as if the force might have... No, scratch that. The force has definitely broken your ribs. At least some of them.

‘Oh, f@$k...! Yup... There go my ribs...’ You rubbed your burning chest while blood seeped from your gaping mouth. You shakily reached to your side and with a deep breath, pressed the bump that had formed in your rib area with a sickening pop as the Butcher sauntered over to you.

Spitting out some blood as the creature now loomed over you, you saw from the corner of your eyes that Silver was slowly coming back to her senses. Slowly moving her body away from the edge, she had come back in time to see the Butcher stare down at you. She raised her axe, prepared to finish this while you still had nowhere you could run to.

“MEAT!” she screamed out, repeating the word as she held the blade high in the air. You tried to find something, anything that could save you. Frantically searching, you remembered something... The sword you were here for you was still on your back.

Without a moment to lose, you pulled the whole weapon out as the Butcher brought her axe down on top of you. Using the sheathed weapon, you managed to stop the strike as the blade connected against the worn out shaft. It miraculously kept you safe as you used it to block the Butcher’s following swings.

She kept chanting ‘meat’ over and over as she persisted in trying to chop you up for her collection. Holding out as much as possible, you kept the katana out as the Butcher released another ear-piercing scream before bringing the axe down once more. This time, when the axe connected, everything around you stopped.

You had your eyes closed as the light blinded you for a second. You slowly opened them and surveyed your surroundings. Somehow, you weren’t on the island anymore, or anywhere else for that matter. It was nothing but sheer darkness. It felt as though time had stopped and you were trapped in an endless void. You tensed up from this dark environment; the sword, the Butcher, and even Silver were gone.

“Where am I?” you asked yourself, desperate to understand what was happening. Looking around in the empty void, you stopped searching as a silver flame sparked in front of you. The light grew brighter as you felt the urge to approach it. Walking through the void as if the flame had put you in a trance, you saw a path begin to form the closer you got to your sole source of light.

A deep voice then called out to you. ‘Do you want to protect the innocent?’

“Huh?” you asked, but continued on.

‘Are you worthy?’ a different voice asked from behind. You didn’t see anything, but you kept moving. The path, you saw, began to change as stone pillars and several trees appeared before you.

You didn’t know if you were what the voice considered worthy. It’s been that way even when you asked yourself the question along the journey. Even so, you strived no matter what.

Another voice called out to you as you walked without giving an answer.

‘Do you want to protect the innocent?’ it repeated the initial question as more trees and a few blessing scrolls began to form around you.

“Of course... Always!” you stated, as that was your point of the mission.

Suddenly, the world gave in and the silver flame followed you as your light body felt like you were descending back to your feet. The scroll formed over your feet as you continued down the path.

‘Do you follow the light?’ another voice asked as the blessing talisman circled you.

“Always and forever. I hide in the shadows and serve the light,” you voiced your assassin family’s motivation.

The blessing papers stopped as you stood in front of the temple. Walking over, you saw the sword floating in front of you. Your hand reached for the blade, but it was like you didn’t have any control of yourself. Holding it out at the weapon, it stopped just an inch from the hilt.

‘Are you ready?’ the voice echoed, wanting to know your answer.

You remained quiet for a couple of seconds as whatever was guiding your hand released its hold. Looking at your hand and then the sword, you had just one thing to say.

“Yes... I’m ready...” you spoke up as you grabbed the sword. Once the blade was in your hand, you were blinded again as you returned to reality.

Now that you were back in the real world, the Butcher stumbled as a bright light blinded her next. Her body began to sizzle as whatever kind of magic made contact with her when her axe connected with the katana expelled a holy force.

The Butcher screamed out in pain as she backed away from the light. Silver, who was watching from her spot, dropped her jaw as you took some steps forward.

You shook your head a bit as you looked at the Butcher. Your eyes averted to the weapon you were holding.

Silver saw it too and smirked. ‘Way to go, stud...’

The weapon, now without the sheath, glowed with a silver light shining around it before it changed to a dark blue color. Looking at the blade, you could feel a strange force from growing within. You decided to give it a swing and you were amazed at what it did next.

Ripping apart, the blade disconnected and the pierces swirled around you as you held it like a whip.

You swung the whip back to its sword form and smiled.

“Oh, hohoho!” your giddy side kicked in now that the tables had turned. “I’m liking this already!”

Quite the opposite, the Butcher snorted angrily as you held out the sword. You had no doubt you were ready now.

“Alright now... LET’S DANCE YOU CRAZY BITCH!”

You lunged forward as your new sword and the Butcher’s axe clashed together. During the collision, Silver smiled that the ancient weapon had accepted you and was giving you a chance to use its mystical power. Seeing it in action, she never could have imagined a weapon of such power — the blade made up for its size with its abilities.

You managed to dodge and block the upcoming strikes, but what’s more is that your weapon could do some serious damage. Already turning it into a whip, you managed to strike and even harm the creature. She sizzled and roared in anger as you hit the mark. The Butcher’s skin was like droplets of hot iron as the blade left several nasty slashes and horrible burns.

If that wasn’t enough, the blade even went as far as to wrap around the Butcher’s wrist. In a swooping motion, you not only disarmed her, but literally ripped part of her limb off. Once you cleaved her arm off, you destroyed her axe as the sword returned to its normal state.

However, while this might have been playing in your favor, the one-armed demon still wouldn’t accept the agony of defeat. You shook her head at her persistence.

“You’ve got fire in you, I can’t lie there, but this is the end of the line. For better or worse, it’s time to send you back to Hell.”

“Tartarus,” Silver bluntly corrected you on the underworld’s real name.

“Whatever.” You held the blade out as the weapon reverted back to a whip. With each strike you gave the Butcher, you could see the monster’s power and armor chipping away. However, as she took your beating, you could feel yourself getting weaker. It was just common sense. The ancient blade was powerful, but the Butcher had already dealt a critical blow before the sword chose you as its master and you honestly didn’t know how much more you could take.

Silver watched in horror as the Butcher took everything you had to offer without hesitation. She too understood the strain you felt from using it in your condition, and almost wanted to panic at the knowledge that the sword needed more power.

She didn’t want to be a burden, but as she contemplated on what she should do, something suddenly appeared before her. It was a bizarre gray-colored flame, and more soon appeared around the ninja. However, Silver noticed that the flames were not only hot, but that she somehow felt comfort just being around them.

What once was a racing head, tearing itself down to form a plan had been calmed and cleared out. Everything around Silver just stopped as the balls of fire gathered in front of her. In this still state, she couldn’t find the words to say before... the change.

In a literal flash, the flames took on new forms. They stood in front of Silver and gave her the warmest kind of smile. She just stared in awe, easily recognizing the two figures.

“Mother... Father...” Focused on nothing else other than the pure silver figures with white eyes, Silver Blade teared up a bit from this sudden reunion.

She wasn’t sure if she wanted to wipe the tears, but before she even had the chance, the other flames changed as well. Friends, family, neighbors, even a few guards, Silver recognized them all.

‘It’s time... daughter...’ her mother’s voice played in her head. The spirits looked at one another and nodded before they flew into Silver’s body. She wondered what they were plotting, as she felt the powers of her family and friends flow through her. The spirits’ flames of justice and vengeance ignited inside of her and her body began to glow as she closed her eyes.

After the light had dimmed down, she opened her eyes again. Looking down, she didn’t need a mirror to realize her entire body had changed. Her ninja gear had been swapped for a priest outfit with several exorcist slips. However, her new clothes were a minor change compared to her next surprise. Her hands were nicely smooth, as they had changed into sharp kitsune hands. She was an earth pony just a second ago, but she felt her snout and ears which had undergone the vulpine transformation as well.

The new ears stood up as she turned around with a gasp to confirm one last piece on her back side. Behind her were several large silver and blue tipped tails, and on the tip of each one she saw a silver flame glowing brightly like lit candles.

Neither you nor the Butcher had noticed Silver’s new form. Shaking her head, Silver decided to regain the spotlight as she held one of the enchanted slips. The slip burst into blue flames as it landed right on the Butcher’s back to teach her a lesson about facing away from the enemy.

The beast roared in agony as the flames engulfed much of her back and some parts of her arms. You had the chance to watch in awe as the flames burned brightly before you looked at the one who was responsible. At first glance she seemed like a new face, but as you tilted your head, you swore that you knew this kitsune.

“Silver Blade... Is that you?”

“Who else, monkey?” You knew from both the voice and the insult that it was indeed the same mare who had been driving you crazy all the way here.

‘Yup that’s her.’ You were glad your partner hadn’t gone anywhere, but there was still the question concerning her kitsune body.

Watching the Butcher burn, Silver tossed a few more slips. You expected more flames, but this time when the slips landed, several chains emerged from the ground. Twisting and wrapping around the Butcher’s limbs, the monster was bound to the very spot as the flames still burned her armor and skin. While ripping the armor, you didn’t notice that the slashing had ripped off her helmet to expose most of her facial features. Or at least what was left of it.

Aside from the two bulging eyes, the hopeless creature’s face was only a skull, and she hardly had any hair left. What was even more haunting is that there was a large emblem engraved on the middle of the skull. You recognized it as the mark that represents Nero’s pirate fleet.

“DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE!” the Butcher screamed out trying to break free of her binds. Bored with hearing the same empty threat, not to mention the monster who was spouting it, you went ahead and wrapped up the fight.

“This time... stay dead.”

With one fell thrust, your blade made it all the way down to her chest. Whatever armor the abomination still had proved useless against the ancient blade as it ripped through to the other end. You held the blade out to use its power. It was scary, but the blade proved even more unique when you somehow commanded it to do more than just rip the Butcher’s heart out. The blade quickly changed into its whip form, and breaking apart, you watched as the blades ripped the demon into pieces from the inside. Not one part of the monster was left unscathed as the creature fell to her knees. The blade returned to its normal form as you pulled it out.

The Butcher gasped and breathed rapidly as she tried to hold onto whatever magic was left. Not that it did her any good, as her form was now disintegrating. Like ashes from a flame, you watched as the terror of the Akanami ruins slowly disappeared.

Finally accepting the fact that she was beyond hope, you watched the last bit of life she had left for this world as she looked deep into your eyes. She only had one last thing left to mutter. Two words that you’ve come to hate over the years.

“Hail... Grogar...”

Now that you knew for sure that the Butcher had been a part of Nero’s crew, you weren’t surprised by her last words. Although, you would admit to anyone who asked that you were still a little afraid by how far this great demon’s influence has spread.

You twirled your blade again after the Butcher was completely gone, and it turned into a whip and back into a sword. ‘Best weapon I’ve seen so far,’ you smiled as you faced Silver, who was still in her kitsune form, again.

“Wow, Silver. I must say I dig the new look,” you commeded and she chuckled.

“Not that I don’t appreciate the flattery, but... how did I end up this way?”

“Shouldn’t I be asking that?” you countered with a shrug. You’ve had a hunch since you met her that there was something special about Silver Blade. You’ve had a suspension on how unique she was, even among the other ninjas, but never had you thought this would be how things would turn out.

“I see you finally opened your true form, dear Silver.” There, standing behind you both with a few scratches was Empress Hikari. You bowed to her as her smile grew wider from looking at a fellow kitsune. “It’s good to finally meet you properly, Silver Blade... Keeper of the souls.”

You and Silver had the same dumbfounded expression as you looked at each other. “Keeper of the souls?” you both said in unison.

Hikari no longer intended to keep you in the dark.

She began on how her homeland wasn’t just the former capital of Japony, but it was home to the very beings that were once the keepers of the spirit realm. It was the silver kitsunes, as they were dubbed, who maintained the balance between good and evil and helped ward off any demons that dared to infect the land. However, it was also when Grogar learned of such power and aimed to claim it for himself and escape from Tarturas. To keep it a secret, all of the kitsunes used their magic to disappear into the spirit realm where Grogar couldn’t find them. All except for one.

Hikari stopped and looked deep into Silver’s eyes. “The attack on your homeland, your coming to our time and meeting Yama... It was all portrayed in the scroll of fate. Your story wasn’t set to end with the invasion like so many others... it was just the beginning.”

She used her magic to create a small flame in her hands. Looking at it closely, you and Silver saw the flame take the shape of a male fox figure.

“You see, Silver... it was your father who stayed behind to live among us and cherish his memories with those he wished to live with.” The figure’s form changed to a regular pony. Silver recognized the figure all too well.

“Father... was a kitsune?”

“Yes. The reason for why he stayed was because he fell in love with a beautiful mare when he was roaming these lands.” Hikari’s magic formed another figure. It was a mare, and the two figures looked at each other, holding hands and rubbing their heads together.

“My mother?”

Hikari nodded again. “They wanted to live a happy life guarding the temple, but that all changed when Nero came and destroyed everything. They had hoped to harness whatever power the temple held, but they didn’t know that power was right under their noses.”

She pointed to Silver, who in turn pointed to herself.

“While you and your sister are kitsune hybrids, it occurred to me that you were the one to awaken your sleeping powers, my girl. You are now the keeper of the souls.”

Silver had been doing most of the bowing during her and the empress’ interaction, but now it was the other way around. She was awestruck to have Hikari bow before her and didn’t know what to do or say next.

As Silver and Hikari continued talking, you lost interest when you heard something coming from behind. It was the echo of a rustling of some kind. Looking back at where the Butcher had disappeared, you saw that most of the ashes were already gone, but something among those ashes had been left behind. It was none other than the large brown and blood stained sack that the Butcher used to carry around her victims she had slain for her hunger and sadistic pleasure. The bag stayed still for a second before it started to move around a bit.

Curiosity got the better of you as you walked over to the bag. The two kitsunes continued their little chat on Silver’s heritage, unaware of what you were doing.

Once you were in front of the bag, you bent down and began fiddling with the strap. The said strap that held the bag was old and worn, but it was still a bit difficult to get it loose. You managed to untangle the strap with some effort and after removing it to slowly open the bag, you were taken by surprise at the contents within.

Inside the bag was a beautiful mare. Dressed in old worn out armor with her dark red hair tied up, she looked like she had seen the battlefield on the account of the numerous scars on her face. Her silver coat matched Silver Blade’s, but her eyes glowed with a unique topaz color. She smiled as you pushed the bag away, and as it dropped, you saw more villagers come out of the bag.

One by one, several individuals ranging from young to elderly emerged from what once was the prison they were forced upon.

“Are we finally free?” a stallion asked. You couldn’t help but nod as you counted a rough total of about villagers. The prisoners had different reactions to their freedom, some of them shocked while others cried in joy.

Because of how loud they were, Silver Blade and Hikari finally noticed the small group you had just liberated. Walking over, the kitsunes were both taken aback. One at a time, the souls thanked you, some shaking your hand while others hugged you. They then disappeared after saying goodbye... except for one.

The mare who stood in front of everyone stayed as she turned to Silver, smiling as the latter teared up in disbelief.

“Big sis...” Silver muttered, absolutely astounded.

Golden Sceptre shed some tears as despite the change, there’s no way she wouldn’t recognize her baby sister. Without warning both sisters joined in a hug as they let their tears fall. Instead of pure sorrow, they were tears of pure joy to see their loved ones after so long.

Holding the hug, you smiled as Golden looked at you and nodded. “Thank you so much... for freeing us all from that monster’s control.”

“You’re very welcome,” you replied before going quiet so the sisters could have their moment. After being locked away for so long, they deserved a chance to make up for some lost time. Walking away, you started up a conversation with Empress Hikari and asked about what happened in the gardens.

Despite the mercenaries’ bloodlust, the losses on Hikari’s side couldn’t compare to the enemy’s suffering. She had to confess, though, that she lost some warriors. Many of them were villagers who had decided to fight. After years of being bullied and raided by Bloodshot’s army for so long they showed no mercy on any of them and didn’t even mind sacrificing their lives for a brighter generation.

“Bloodshot wasn’t even there to join the battle. That coward is probably getting drunk in his fortress just a mile away from here,” she finished as a low grunt escaped her muzzle.

You couldn’t agree more and then asked about the shrines and the bag that you opened to reveal Silver’s sister was inside. Empress Hikari filled you in that by lighting the shrines, you and Silver set off a special ward spell designed to help travelers against the demons and bad omens that loomed over Akanami. Albeit it was the temple, being the largest shrine in this ruined village, that served as the largest piece in ending the curse. A curse that Grogar put on the land so that those with wholesome hearts or good nature would be affected by its negative aspect so Bloodshot could roam the land.

However, the Butcher, despite serving Grogar, had grown more sadistic over the years, attacking anyone she saw, regardless whose side they were on. But since you cleansed this land, you also diminished a large portion of the Butcher’s power, so she was basically running on fumes. In other words, without the curse, the Butcher wasn’t strong enough to fight an entire army, and instead hoped to destroy you and Silver before you could claim the sword.

While that made plenty of sense, Hikari still had yet to explain what happened to Silver’s sister. Hikari darted her eyes from the bag and back to you. “Silver already told you the legend on how the Butcher would kill her victims and stuffed them in her sack. Going even further, those same legends say that that bag is very much like a prison and the poor souls inside were never put to rest. As long as they remained confined within that sack, the Butcher could exploit her prisoners by feeding on their souls to replenish her power.”

Your mouth went dry as you looked at the bag. The torment of being imprisoned in a burlap sack just to be used as a fuel source almost sounded as bad as being trapped in Tartarus. You shook those thoughts away, as you didn’t need them burned into your skull.

As you looked over at Silver and Golden Sceptre, you didn’t realize Hikari was getting closer to you. She pressed her hand against your chest, and you jumped and blushed from now soft her fingers were, especially as she reached up to play with your cheek.

“This beautiful empress has to show you her appreciation properly, human. You have the courage and valor of a samurai and you helped reclaim one of Japony’s greatest treasures after so many others failed...” She slowly leaned her body against yours while her tails wrapped around your limbs to prevent any escape attempts. With you now helpless in her embrace, Hikari, with a light blush spreading on her face, smiled and snuck her hand down to learn what you were hiding.

“Are you sure Equestria has what you... desire? I can arrange something better just for you...”

‘Oh god... Not this shit again...!’ you thought as your face lost its color.

You managed to pry yourself out of the empress’ grasp and turned to see the sisters hug each other again. A feeling of uncertainty coursed through your stomach as you wondered what would happen between the two. You knew spirits couldn’t stay in the land of the living forever, and Golden Sceptre has suffered plenty in the Butcher’s grasp. It was understandable that she longed to finally be at peace like her parents.

“You think they’ll be okay?” you asked.

Hikari wasn’t worried like you and smiled at Silver Blade and Golden Sceptre. “Honor is one thing, dear, but it’s a blessing to see your loved ones at peace.”

You eased up from those words as Silver hugged Golden one last time before she slowly rose into the air. You all watched as Golden waved to you all as her whole form transformed into small cherry blossom petals. She intentionally sent one of the petals over to you to express her gratitude before she disappeared and flew off into the sunlight.

Silver wiped the tears away from her eyes as she turned to you. You couldn’t have imagined what happened next. Without warning, she rushed over and wrapped her arms around your head before leaning in close and kissing you on the lips.

It felt warm as an electric heat played with your body as she prolonged the kiss. She finally let go with a smile. “Thank you... for everything human...”

You blushed bright red, wondering as your hair stood up if all kitsunes had such an electrifying kiss. Hikari took it upon herself to bring you back to attention.

“While we are grateful for all your hard work, we have yet to finish what has been started.”

“Right,” you agreed as you held the chain blade out. “Is everyone still capable of launching an assault on Bloodshot’s fortress?” you asked, hoping you had enough followers to end the vile centaur’s terrorism.

Hikari nodded. “While many of the warriors I brought here are still injured, we still have plenty who are ready to confront Bloodshot and his followers. Now that we have the sword, we have everything we need.”

Silver Blade stepped in. “Then me and Grandmaster Yama will lead our assault to the rear and back. We’ll attack them where they least expect it.”

Hikari shook her head in disapproval. “I’m sorry, dear... but Grandmaster Yama won’t be partaking in this fight.” Both you and Silver wanted to speak up, but the empress beat you to it. “I’m afraid his illness has taken a toll on his body...”

“Illness?” Silver wished she misheard Hikari. “He... He never mentioned this before...”

Hikari became confused this time, but she could tell from your eyes that you already knew after leaving the temple. “He didn’t want to worry you, sweet Silver, as his body has grown tremendously weak with his age. Even so, he knew that you were ready, which is why he sent you and of course this human to obtain the Moeru Chi.”

“Moeru Chi?” You looked down at the sword. “That’s what this weapon is called?”

“Seriously?” Silver Blade raised an eyebrow. “Nobody told you about the sword’s name?”

“You at least know it is Japony’s greatest treasure, right?” Empress Hikari asked.

You shook your head. “All I heard was that the weapon could help us stop Bloodshot.”

Both kitsunes stared at you more shocked than ever, as they couldn’t process how ignorant you were.

‘What a hopeless idiot!’ Silver Blade mentally screamed. Hikari had similar thoughts, as you went to hell and back to find something that you hardly knew anything about. Although she had commended you on your bravery, your lack of information gathering, as far as she was concerned, needed work.

‘He’s dumb, but at least he’s handsome, too,’ she thought, shaking your head as you twirled the blade a bit.

“Yes the weapon you are holding is called the ‘Moeru Chi’, or ‘Burning Blood’. One of Japony’s greatest gifts, and, before your arrival, was lost for centuries,” Hikari got started on explaining the sword and its origins.

Centuries before the war with Nero, the sword was originally crafted by Japony’s greatest smith, who, at the time, was entrusted in creating it. It was said that the Ancient One, one of the world’s greatest dragons, had delivered the finest materials for the smith to make the sword, but to give it its power, he entrusted the smith to add... a single drop of blood into the blade.

If Hikari was telling the truth, the blood of the Ancient One could give one power to compete with an alicorn, as he was a rival between the gods. Alas, the smith had to be honest and tell the dragon that the blade would take years to make. In spite of a dragon’s natural greed, the Ancient One listened to reason and disappeared forever. In his absence, the great smith spent years completing the sword, and there are myths that claim that even after he died his spirit carried on the work. After several years of crafting came to an end, the blade, which in time would earn its appropriate name, was given to the temple. The greedy fools who tried to claim Moeru Chi were promptly cut down by the shards. It was said that the blade could slice through anything, even the very soul of the one unfortunate of receiving its wraith.

You looked at the blade as you wondered just how many had tried to use it. Empress Hikari finished off that over time, before the city was destroyed, over 40 samurais had tried to claim the sword. All failed though.

That naturally got you to question once again why the blade decided to bond with you. “If so many failed... why did Moeru Chi choose me?“

Unfortunately, Empress Hikari could only shrug. “I’ve heard many times that the sword chooses its master. But even this wise and beautiful kitsune can’t explain why it attached itself to you... If I had to guess, maybe your soul is connected to this world far more than you are aware.”

You looked at the blade, concentrating on the power it contained. Moeru Chi disconnected as the shards began to spin around your body before they returned back to the original form.

The kitsune ladies smiled, confident that you were ready to end Japony’s tyranny once and for all.

“While Grandmaster Yama can’t join us, he has entrusted you and the human his clan, Silver. Let us make haste and put an end to this ridiculous war,” Hikari finished as several cloaked figures appeared at the younger kitsune’s side.

“We are ready, Silver-sama,” one of the ninjas said, bowing his head and awaiting her command. It was one of the many suffixes of the Japony culture you’ve been hearing on your trip. Master Silver, Silver-sama, it made no difference to you.

More importantly, you now had an army, a great weapon, and, therefore, a major advantage. It was time to give Bloodshot, who believed he could come and terrorize villagers whenever he pleased, a rude awakening.

*few miles off Bloodshot’s fortress*

A booming scream echoed the fortress as the entire foundation felt the sheer force of the rage. There was a loud crash and several mercenaries watched in horror as one of their own was immediately thrown out and over the spiked moat.

“YOU IDIOTS CAN’T STOP ONE MEASLY MONKEY AND HIS WHORE!” the voice echoed so loudly as the ground shook violently. Bloodshot, who sat in his throne room, was seething red to the news of his killers failing yet again.

He took a sip of the gourd of sake in his hand, which made his mood even worse. That was proven when one of his subordinates lost his head before he could make a tolerable excuse for the failure. Downing more of his sake to quell his fury was a foolish mistake. The subordinate who managed to escape after most of his teammates, who alongside him were tasked in finding Moeru Chi, were destroyed or captured was still unlucky since he had to explain the miserable failure to Bloodshot. Thus, the drunk centaur was prompted to punch his resignation right out the door.

While most of his mercenaries cowered beneath him, some were laughing since the moat now had some new decorations to give the place a bloodier atmosphere. The laughter finally stopped when Bloodshot roared again.

“SILENCE, YOU JOKERS! Explain yourselves! How can the mercenaries who I trained myself LOSE to a bunch of weak rats?!” he demanded, but none of them had an answer. “AND TO MAKE MATTERS WORSE, THEY HAVE MOERU CHI!” he screamed out, hitting one of his followers on the temple of the head with his now empty gourd.

“I should have gone by myself! How could this possibly get any worse?” he growled in frustration again. He grabbed the next gourd of sake his servant had provided, downing the contents like water. He was already halfway through when he stopped from feeling a disturbance from outside his fortress.

The ground started shaking, taking the mercenaries off guard, and one of them stormed into the moat panting like an exhausted dog. “G-GENERAL BLOODSHOT! WE’RE UNDER ATTACK!”

Bloodshot stood up as the fortress continued to shake. He ended up dropping his gourd of sake and the unfinished beverage spilled across the floor. Racing over to the window, he was flabbergasted as fire rained down on his hideout. Several of his guards were hit by some of the large flaming boulders; a few of them ran for safety while the others were already engulfed in flames.

While his army was in dismay, Bloodshot looked over in shock at the sight. It was an emotion he hadn’t expressed since the last war.

On the outskirts of the fortress, thousands of soldiers dressed in the latest armor all marched forward as several catapults were raining smoldering barrels of fire right over the fortress. In the middle, Empress Hikari, dressed in her war outfit, marched beside her own army as you and Silver joined sides.

While most of your lovers stayed at the temple, you weren’t persuasive enough to convince Celestia and Luna from joining in. Furthermore, Applejack and Rainbow Dash couldn’t miss the chance in laying a smackdown on Bloodshot’s fortress.

All four mares dressed in armor that satisfied their tastes, and you were impressed that the royal sisters received armor that matched their original color patterns. Apparently while you were gone, they found the time to customize their armor for occasion. Thay had also fixed your own armor into a new set. It was similar to that of a samurai, and they offered to complete the look with a helmet, but you preferred your hood. Although, you did accept a new mask to help strike fear to Bloodshot’s army.

Should you find the designer of the mask, you would simply have to commission another one after this battle. Your lovers were just as impressed at the design, which did suit you in some ways.

Watching Empress Hikari’s army march down, Silver’s ninjas did their job from behind. From afar, you could see a few figures climbing over the walls, scaling over the ledges to make it to top and take down several of the archers.

“I must confess Silver’s ninja are a wonder to be reckoned with,” Celestia smiled as the ninjas were already inside. In a matter of minutes, you watched the drawbridge descend as it left the door inside opened.

Pulling out your weapons, you all shouted to the limit of your lungs as you stormed through the entrance. Racing forward, a few mercenaries came out in a sad attempt to defend the front gate. Some of the guards were able to handle your army, but most of them had to step back and make way for a much larger mercenary.

Wielding a large kanabo, this plump mercenary looked more or less like a sumo wrestler as he pounded his stomach in preparation for whoever dared to come at him. That would be you — you’ve put up with enough foolishness this week and just wanted to end this as quickly as you could.

“COME! FACE ME AND DIE LI-” he tried to shout a ridiculous speech, only to shut up midway. Your patience was wearing thin and you held nothing back as you brought your right foot up ro connect your heel with the sumo wannabe’s fat stomach. He gasped as you followed with a few kicks to the side before you sent him into the air.

Thank god for your alicorn strength. The other mercenaries’ eyes bulged out as you lifted one of the best in their clan before joining him in the air.

“Sit down... AND SHUT THE F@#K UP!” With a single overhead kick, you brought the obese fool straight back to the ground as your heel met his exposed dome. He crashed through the barricaded door, shattering into pieces as many of the mercenaries were frozen in place as the large one gave you your way in.

You landed back on your feet without a sweat; shaking your leg, you looked behind as everyone was shocked at how powerful that kick was.

It was no time for daydreaming, though, and you called them out to get their attention. “LET’S GO!”

You race forward as silver joins in beside you.

“Seriously, stud,” she decided to comment on your fighting style, “what’s with the legwork? Are you afraid to get your hands dirty or what?”

You weren’t offended. “As a matter of fact, I am. These hands are vital to my career and I can’t afford to get them damaged. So in most cases, I do my fighting with my feet.”

Snapping back to what was important, the guards raced inside. In seconds, the fortress was stormed as many of the mercenaries were still caught off guard. Unable to process what was happening, Empress Hikari’s guards covered most of the ground floor while Silver’s ninjas were able to take out those on the rooftops or upper levels.

You were worried about your four lovers’ safety as you proceeded deeper into the fortress. However, seeing Rainbow send some of the mercenaries over the railing while AJ broke through some armor and shields like paper, you could tell they were doing just fine.

Celestia and Luna were a different matter. Both Hikari and Celestia showed off their physical and magical strength as their flames burned all who dared to approach them. Quite the opposite, Luna’s magic was so cold that she left her mercenary targets in an icy prison. It didn’t stop there, as with each new ice sculpture, she broke off their heads for good measure.

“You’ve gotten so much stronger, my cute little sister,” Celestia praised and teased at the same time, pinching Luna’s cheek.

The younger alicorn grumbled just as one mercenary tried to take a stab at her sister. Luna only had time to open her mouth before Celestia caught the reckless idiot without looking away.

“Didn’t your mother ever tell you not to sneak up on a mare?” she asked, still facing away from the now cowering mercenary as her hand began to sizzle. It was a rhetorical question, as the mercenary was engulfed in flames before he could even answer, leaving nothing but ashes when they died out seconds later.

Celestia dusted her hands off as Luna stared at her both impressed and terrified. She knew that Celestia had a fiery temper in battle, but what was even scarier was how she somehow calmed back down so quickly. Luna had froze a mercenary to death just a moment ago, but now she was the one who was shivering.

As the fight went on, you and Silver decided to split up as you wanted to hurry up and find Bloodshot. You ran through a few corridors as some mercenaries tried to stop you. It wasn’t a challenge as you took them out before you made it to a large training grotto.

There you spotted your target.

“BLOODSHOT!” you called out his name as the large centaur didn’t move from his spot. In fact, he was drinking!

Taking another swig from his sake gourd, he sat there in the middle waiting nonchalantly for you to show up. Now that you were here, he opened his eyes and finished his drink.

“You’re finally here, monkey...” he growled.

“Give it a rest already, Bloodshot. It’s over. Just surrender and I promise your execution will be a painless one.” You weren’t necessarily fond of the death penalty, but you saw no hope for the fallen centaur warlord after the huge role he played in Japony’s suffering.

“YOU WILL BE SILENT!” he shouted, tossing the gourd at you. You dodged it without even blinking and it shattered a few feet away.

You kept your focus on Bloodshot as the tyrant stood up and reached for the wall to pull off the large yari spear that was mounted there. He twirled the large spear and pointed it straight at you. All you did was pull out Moeru Chi, and the blade changed to its spine whip form and back into a sword.

“HOW DARE YOU CLAIM MY WEAPON!” he roared, but you just smiled and fixed your mask.

“Believe me, I was surprised, too. Looks like the ancient treasure prefers the company of a ‘monkey’ over a tyrant, huh?” you laughed, trying to agitate the warlord on purpose and it worked.

You did a backflip as Bloodshot ran forward with all the might of his horse half and thrusted his spear at you. As he tried to stab you again, you elected to block the yari instead of dodge — despite his advantage in size, you remained confident that with Moeru Chi under your control, it wouldn’t end like it did back at the hotel.

Of course, you couldn’t end this war by just defending and you switched to offense. Sparks flew past you as Moeru Chi clanged against Bloodshot’s yari spear. Granted, it was dangerous to be this close to such a powerful centaur, but your smaller size made you much faster than the warlord.

Blocking another stab, which was aiming for your stomach, you saw something that made this confrontation so much easier. Unlike before where your katana and other attacks failed to break through Bloodshot’s mysterious defense, you couldn’t possibly miss it when Moeru Chi bypassed this defense and cut through Bloodshot’s armor. Like a simple knife passing through thin air, you saw how the sparking shield attempted to block you, but Moeru Chi actually harmed him. Doing another backflip as Bloodshot stabbed the floor, you changed your weapon into a whip and aimed upward to slash across Bloodshot’s left eye.

“So the legends are true... I CAN touch you after all!” you exclaimed as your adversary held his now useless eye.

Bloodshot didn’t respond as he charged again like the wild and senseless beast that earned his spot in Nero’s fleet. As you clashed again, you returned a few slash blows and saw that the amulet around his neck was beginning to crack. Your armor managed to hold out as Bloodshot took a stab at you again, but as he kept at it, he managed to draw some blood. You barely had a chance to dodge another thrust as Bloodshot aimed right at your mask. Slashing upwards, he left a large puncture on your mask, but you considered yourself lucky he didn’t scratch anything underneath.

‘This is IT!’ you exclaimed in your mind and took one last slash at the warlord’s necklace. The amulet cracked as Bloodshot tried to preserve some of its magic, but he failed as Moeru Chi turned into a whip and hit the amulet in the center. The entire gem burst into red sparks as the pieces shattered and spilled onto the floor. Shaking, Bloodshot dropped down and scooped up some of the fragments as they slowly stopped glowing.

“It’s over now, Bloodshot! Without your special shield, you lost!” you shouted as Moeru Chi turned back into a normal sword.

“Lost?! Ha!” The centaur wasn’t ready to swallow his pride yet and puffed out his chest. “Don’t make me laugh!” Tossing his spear to the side he pulls out the large katana from his belt.

‘Wow, this son of a bitch must really worship Nero. I was going to make this quick and painless, but he’s too stubborn to accept defeat.’

“COME FACE ME, PARASITE!” he called you out. “Show me what your country full of whores sees in a pathetic mortal like yourself!”

‘Oh, don't worry... I have a one way ticket straight to Tartarus just for you...’ you growled as you pulled out your katana. Moeru Chi had served its purpose, so you holstered it and pulled out the second katana that you bought from Grand Boulder. You could already picture the tears that would fall from the elderly’s blacksmith’s face when you tell him that you used his creation to kill the terror of Japony.

“You know what, before we begin I’ll show you something as a reward for your feeble effort!” Bloodshot craned his neck and revealed an earring made to look like a pawn piece from a game of chess.

You squinted your eyes as you stared at the earring. You recalled during your fights with Nero in both Aquastria and Saddle Arabia that the barbaric pirate captain had a similar earring. Although you paid little to no attention to it since it wasn’t relevant in the midst of his rampage, you knew enough about Grogar’s system to know what the earrings meant.

Bloodshot, meanwhile, didn’t share that knowledge and claimed that this earring meant that Grogar trusted him enough to make him his subordinate.

He couldn’t be any more wrong. Bloodshot was enormous, there was no denying that, but it was the servants like Nero, Umbra, and Chrysalis, who were strong enough to be called generals, who wore knight piece earrings; Bloodshot’s earring showed exactly what he was to Grogar.

A literal pawn at the bottom of the rankings. Nothing more or less than a feeble soldier to be discarded and left to rot; the fact that he actually believed that the piece signified his place as a powerful soldier proved that he wasn’t just delusional... He was plain stupid!

You actually began chuckling. “And Silver called ME an idiot. It’s embarrassing really, making your mercenaries call you ‘General Bloodshot’ when we both know you have no such status,” you taunted, telling him nothing but the truth. “I can feel your energy dropping by the minute. Without that amulet, your magical power is NOTHING compared to Nero’s. You’re even weaker than Chrysalis!”

Though, Silver was probably right to call you an idiot — you were so busy laughing that you didn’t notice Bloodshot take out a shuriken, which he threw right at your face. Laugh time came to an end when the shuriken managed to knock off your mask, but at least didn’t break through. The kitsune mask bounced away, leaving your face exposed as your hood fell back.

Rage and humiliation was radiating off the irrational centaur as he pointed his finger at you. “Burn the name ‘General Bloodshot’ into your monkey brain, you f@$king brat... Whether or not what you said is true, you can imagine the rewards the dark lord will shower me with when I turn you over! I’ll admit I’ve grown bored of one earring, but soon enough... I’LL BE SHOWING OFF THE KNIGHT EMBLEM WHEN I TAKE MY RIGHTFUL PLACE AMONGST THE GENERALS!”

He still failed to impress you. “I assure you you’re not the first of Grogar’s bastards to threaten to turn me in...” You held your blade out in a fighting stance. “And I promise you won’t be the last...”

Bloodshot’s body began to glow red as he smiled deviously. Even though his amulet was useless now, you could feel that he still had some magic stored away.

“This won’t kill you... BUT IT’LL AT LEAST KEEP YOU QUIET UNTIL WE MAKE IT BACK TO TARTARUS!” he roared with a crazy cheshire cat smile as he threw a powerful fist forward. You reacted quickly and held your katana up before using the flame spell Celestia taught you to give you a stronger defense as you blocked Bloodshot’s fist.

It was no picnic concentrating on the flames, but practice makes perfect. Although it was brief, you held out as Bloodshot pushed against your burning weapon. Even though his magic was weak, he, like all centaurs, had great physical strength.

“I CAN ALREADY SEE IT! THE GLORY OF STANDING BESIDE CAPTAIN NERO AS A GENERAL! EVEN AFTER MY PROMOTION I’LL CONTINUE TERRORIZING THIS LAND AS I AWAIT HIS RETURN!”

You listened to the asshole’s blabbering, he got your attention with the latest sentence since most of Japony had already learned of Nero’s demise from Amira’s brother. You pushed his fist away and did a single backflip to get some distance.

“You’re so wrapped up with sucking up to your captain that you haven’t been paying attention to the news, Bloodshot,” you spat.

Bloodshot’s veins popped out. “What was that, you damn parasite?! He should be terrorizing Saddle Arabia as we speak!”

You facepalmed. “Use your head for once you barbaric bastard! Why do you think your captain hasn’t returned to finish the carnage he started on this country?! Mistmane’s banishment spell wore off years ago!”

For the first time in several minutes, the moat was nice and quiet. Bloodshot couldn’t believe what you were implying. “No... You couldn’t have... Don’t f@ck with me! THERE’S NO WAY YOU COULD HAVE DEFEATED THE GREAT CAPTAIN NERO! ONE OF THE TOP THREE GENERALS!”

You shook your head. “Brace yourself for this. I was in Saddle Arabia when that bastard attacked,” you presented yourself as a smile spread on your face. “You can clearly see who won that battle.”

Bloodshot’s eyes grew even wider, like they were going to fall out of their sockets. You gave him one more push to prove your point.

“Let it sink in, Bloodshot... He was a psycho, just like you... but I made him my bitch... TWICE!” You held out two fingers signifying how many times you put Nero in his place.

“I don’t believe you... IT’S NOT TRUE!”

“Oh, yeah? Well, Nero couldn’t believe a ‘monkey’ like me could defeat him, kind of like how you’re underestimating me right now. In any case, I hated that psychopath captain of yours, but at least he came at me with everything he had. Unlike you, I can’t recall one time he set up any magic barriers to hide behind like a PUSSY!”

That set the bastard off again, as Bloodshot screamed enraged at the news of his master and mentor in carnage. More or less repeating yourself, you countered each slash without trouble. His strikes were admittedly strong like a wild animal, but they were uncoordinated.

Now, you couldn’t block all of the attacks, as the spear managed to cut past your arm as well as your left side, but you swallowed back the pain. Blood spilled from both of you, and when you saw a chance to spare your ears any more abuse, you took it. To be precise, you slashed Bloodshot clean across the chest with your katana to leave a large gash in the dead center.

“Impossible...” he gasped as he grabbed his chest to try and stabilize the bleeding. “The flames of my rage and fury... should have incinerated your soul...!” Looking at you, he fell forward, breathing heavily as you stared down at the pitiful display.

‘Is it over?’ You kept your eyes on him, waiting for any signs of life. The slash did hit a vital spot, as blood pooled around him, but it felt unlikely that he could be put down so easily.

“Incinerate? Flames of rage and fury?” You slowly sheathed your katana. “Please! You couldn’t even melt a chocolate bar, let alone my soul.”

‘Okay that sounds a bit like something from a cheesy action movie. It’s definitely a lot better in my head.’ Nonetheless, you’ve had enough of this battle. You took one last look at Bloodshot before you turned your back to make it your priority to find Silver Blade and Empress Hikari.

A big mistake on your part...

You took a few steps towards the exit, only to stop and feel a figure looming over you. You only had a split second to turn around and see something already barreling down at your head. Even as you reached for your katana, you didn’t have time to pull it out all the way as you tried to defend against whatever was aiming at your head.

Compliments of your foolishness, Bloodshot succeeded in landing a swift hit to your side. You couldn’t stand straight, as the force literally sent you flying. You passed straight through a few walls as if they were made of paper, rolling onto the floor within a large room of some kind after what felt like forever.

“OW! Bastard...!” you groaned as the force knocked the wind out of you, and the pain from going through several walls didn’t help either.

Looking around, you saw that you were in a room where gold was being processed. Some gold bars and coins piled on some carts or overflowed as liquid, Pots filled the molten hot medal on stands next to a statue of the ram known throughout the world as Grogar.

‘Geez... Overcompensate much?’ You looked at the large statue of Grogar encased from the head down to the pedestal in gold. You could imagine that it must have been a bitch for whatever unlucky soul had to carry the statue in. ‘Even Big Mac would break a sweat with this.’

You stood up trying to regain your equilibrium as you heard another slashing sound overhead. With more caution this time, you actually dodged the next surprise attack. Jumping away, you looked over as Bloodshot pried his katana out of the floor.

“DIE PARASITE!” he screamed out, swinging his blade again. Unfortunately, this room’s small interior left little leg room and you had to be careful not to fall into one of the large cauldrons of molten gold.

As you dodged Bloodshot’s katana strikes to the best of your ability, you got an idea of what to do with the cauldrons. Though some might call it heinous, it was nonetheless fitting for such a vile monster. Dodging another attack, you quickly grabbed one of the already molten hot pots. Your pain threshold was really put to the test when the handle singed your gloves. Feeling the heat from the cauldron, you didn’t hold back and tossed the scalding pot.

The molten gold landed right on the side of the centaur’s body. Feeling the molten gold on his skin, Bloodshot let out a blood curdling scream as his armor and fur burned off.

You cringed at the sight as the gold sizzled and parts of his skin fell off from the intense heat. Even with this pain, he still wouldn’t give up and went back to trying to slice you in half. It did a lot more harm than good when his sword knocked another pot over and the molten gold landed on his arms and his front hooves.

He screamed again as the gold cooled off on his skin and it was almost too painful to watch. You crawled away and saw yet another cauldron. While Bloodshot clambered around to move his gold-covered hands properly, you kicked the pot so even more molten gold would spill out.

Because of the heat traveling and eating away at his back hooves, Bloodshot finally fell down. He was panting heavily because of the slash on his chest and the pain from the gold — it really did seem like you’ve won... However, it was far from over as another sick idea crossed your mind.

“You said you wanted to be a king, didn’t you?” you asked, grabbing the next pot of molten gold.

Bloodshot didn’t say anything while he tried conserving enough energy to stand back up.

“I’LL END YOU! YOUR CROWN WILL BE MINE!” he screams out unaware of what you had in mind as you held the pot of gold over his head.

That was practically an order to let him have it. “Well then here... Have mine then!” You poured the molten metal... all over his head!

The heat from the gold earned you some more screams of agony from Bloodshot. His fur was literally burned off as you took a step away from him. The gold slid down his face, singeing most of his scalp and traveled down to his eyes, which were burned next.

He was a hopeless, screaming, blind mess. He scrambled around hoping to find you, but as you were already satisfied with this punishment, you backed far beyond his reach. It was a good thing too, as Bloodshot stopped at a large statue and mistook it for you. Pulling on it despite its size, he managed to move it.

“HAIL GROGAR! MY MASTER!” he bellowed, letting out his last maniacal laugh. You just stood there and watched as the entire statue began to tip forward. It wasn’t long before the sheer weight became too much, and Bloodshot didn’t move out of the way. Instinctively, you looked away as blood and brain matter spilled out of his crushed head.

When you finally did look, you wanted to puke. Bloodshot twitched from underneath the weight of the statue. His pawn earring rolled along the floor and bumped against your foot. The centaur was just a poser trying to be something big.

While you meant it when you said you didn’t find his rank as anything to be proud of, you nonetheless picked up and pocketed the small earring as you gazed at the warlord’s corpse. You needed momentum to show that the war was over.

Walking back to the front, you saw that you missed a lot of excitement as Bloodshot’s mercenaries littered the floor. Even without you around, your lovers and new friends knew how to take care of themselves. Hell from where you were standing, Rainbow was dancing some sort of victory dance as AJ finished tossing another unconscious thug in a pile. They all finally noticed you looking worse for wear. While most of your armor was cut and your wounds were still fresh, you showed them proof that all of your hard work had paid off.

Holding out Bloodshot’s belt and pawn earring, you were greeted with loud cheers and applause as guards and armed citizens all bounced and hugged one another, overjoyed for their victory.

It wasn’t long before your lovers raced over to bombard you with hugs and kisses. Bad move as your body ached still from being thrown through all those walls. Nevertheless, you accepted all the hugs as the guards surrounded you.

‘I’ll never get used to this...’ you thought. Putting up with the pain, you smiled when you saw Empress Hikari walk over to you and got down on one knee to present Bloodshot’s belt and Moeru Chi. The blade may have chosen you, but you had no further use of it and figured it should go back to the citizens since it’s Japony’s greatest treasure.

Hikari accepted the belt and the blade and looked over to all those who had fought today.

“MY CITIZENS! TODAY IS A DAY WE WILL ALWAYS REMEMBER! A DAY WE HAVE STRIVED AND BLED TO ACHIEVE! ALL OF YOU ARE TO REMEMBER THIS DAY AS HEROES OF OUR FOUNDING NATION! TODAY BLOODSHOT HAS BEEN VANQUISHED AND OUR LAND FINALLY BEEN RID OF THIS DREADFUL CURSE! TONIGHT WE SHALL REJOICE AND SPREAD THE NEWS ACROSS OUR LANDS BORDERS AND SO FORTH! FOR ANY WHO DARE TO COME AND TRY TO TAKE OUR LAND AGAIN WILL ONLY MET WITH THE FIRE OF OUR HEARTS AND THE STRENGTH OF OUR MOUNTAINS!” Hikari held up the belt as high as she could. “WE ARE THE LAND, SEA, AND THE AIR AND WILL ALWAYS PROSPER!

Everyone screamed and cheered, for this will be a story that will be told for centuries to come.

With a weak laugh, you allowed yourself to pass out in Celestia’s bust. You would need the rest in order to celebrate later. Celestia smiled as she held you, unaware that Moeru Chi started to glow a bit again.

*at Hikari’s castle*

“WE’RE CELEBRATING, SO NO HOLDS BARRED! EAT AND DRINK TO YOUR HEART’S CONTENT!” Empress Hikari shouted.

After patching you up, you, your lovers, and your friends, including Grandmaster Yama and Silver, went to attend the castle party at the current capital of Japony, Sakura Dream. Having been victimized and plundered for generations, you were surprised at how much food and drinks they prepared for you all. Hikari wanted to make sure you had the best of everything.

Your mouth watered at the wonderful spread. The chefs really went all out to fulfill their empress’ order of preparing something special for their hero. They brought a large tray with possibly the biggest steamed lobster you would ever see in your life, a large meaty bowl of ramen on the side, some rice ball dumplings, a few skewed kabobs, and to top it all off, a beautiful cake with huge gourds of sake and other alcoholic beverages.

It wouldn’t be a party with just food, of course. To get the entertainment going, beautiful mares and more of Japony’s bipedal animals wore kimonos as they came out with fans and danced around the table. Some of them even helped to feed their guests, as you saw one dancer cause poor Twilight to turn red from how close she was.

“Still not satisfied, Your Majesty?” an adorable rabbit servant giggled as she helped you to another round of sake.

‘You come up with the craziest adventures, but I’m at least grateful that you gave me a strong tolerance for alcohol,’ you mentally told the author as the rabbit finished pouring your next cup.

(Don’t push it... I can make you so sensitive to alcohol you’ll pass out from just one sip of beer!) the author grumbled, but you just laughed.

Drinking some more sake, which somehow tasted better as a victory drink, and dug into the fine meal, you didn’t notice the two approaching vixens until they snuggled beside you on either side. Their fur and breasts felt like you were being hugged by some of the fluffiest pillows, and the scent of silk and lotus buds filled your nostrils.

“Oh, Your Highness! You really are amazing! Especially when you decided to return all the gold that Bloodshot was hoarding!” the one on the right exclaimed.

You smiled as while most of the gold had been melted, it could easily be turned back into the coins. Bloodshot had built up quite a fortune from all the torture and raiding he’s done over the years. And while Hikari insisted that it was your reward for defeating him, you just couldn’t bring yourself to take it.

Rather, you gave it back to the villagers. You weren’t stupid enough to believe money would bring back their loved ones, but it would at least help to rebuild for a brighter future.

You really should have seen it coming, but while one of the vixens kissed you on the cheek, the other decided to steal your lips. Your lovers stopped to see the vixens kissing you. Twilight wanted to speak up only to be silenced as the bunny gal who had poured your sake stole a kiss from her. She would never admit it, but Twilight had a lesbian side and lost control when it came to kissing another girl.

Hikari pulled out a long smoking pipe and took in a deep puff as she watched so many of her castle servants and guests get a chance to decorate your face. Even after the kissing stopped, a couple of mares were still at your side. Their soft fur kept you blushing like an idiot.

“Today was a huge accomplishment, Your Highness, but you should know that even with Bloodshot and Nero gone, there are plenty of terrors awaiting you in the future. That barbarian was very loud, we all heard him when he told you that Nero was one of the top three generals. Admittedly, in spite of the trouble he has caused for us both, Nero is only the weakest of Grogar’s elite generals.”

You paid attention and agreed with the empress, but despite Grogar’s numbers, you weren’t going to back down as long as you were breathing. Hikari smiled when you said this loud and clear. “Well then please know that you have both a valuable ally and a powerful army in this country whenever you need it. Although, I do have a question for you...” She took another puff from her pipe. “Do you really think you can change the entire world?”

You smiled. “I’m the ONLY one who can do it!”

Hikari tossed some ashes away. “You say you can... But what about those who turn their backs on you? Would you still fight for them? You would resist for those who won’t... Why?” she asked.

“Because somebody has to fight. Even if I have to do it alone... I won’t stop protecting those who can’t protect themselves. I promise that to my dying breath, I will do whatever I can to help as many lives as possible.” You smiled at Hikari. “It’ll stay that way until the very end.”

The kitsune empress almost dropped her pipe on account of how shocked she was by your answer. You weren’t like those who would take minutes before coming up with a response. She put the pipe back to her mouth and breathed out some more smoke with a smile. ‘I want him... Greedy Tia... Keeping such a noble warrior in her borders...’

You got some more affection from the beautiful party guests before you looked away to find that one attendee wasn’t having as much fun.

“Excuse me ladies,” you said as you got up to approach the mare who was drowning her sorrows. It was Misty Hour, Early Sunset’s wife, now a widow.

“Hey Misty...” You sat beside her as she gave a small smile.

“Hello hero...” She wanted to sip more sake before you touched her hand ever so gently. She didn’t need alcohol anymore, but rather some genuine company.

She hugged you and leaned against your ear. “Please... I’m grateful to you for bringing justice and avenging my husband... but please don’t mix justice and revenge together...”

You asked her to clarify as she wiped her tears. She began to explain that while you were trying to save Early, she was overwhelmed not only by the death of her husband, but by the rage you displayed when facing Bloodshot. She feared such a level of anger could lead to serious consequences.

She had a point there. You’ve never seen yourself when you were enraged, so it must have been quite scary for Misty to look at you like that. You came clean and promised that you would do better to keep control of your anger. Now that that was clear, you asked her to come over to the table instead of drinking over here by herself.

She was still hurting, but she did at least smile, knowing her husband could now rest in peace. She got into the party spirit, unaware that Early, dressed in white, loomed over and kissed his wife’s head. You managed to catch a glimpse of the avenged spirit, who waved at you before disappearing.

*meanwhile in Las Pegasus*

“There, there...” Morning Grey cooed to Sunny Peach as she finally started to feel sleepy after such an exciting day. After her newborn daughter let out a tired yawn and dozed off in her embrace, Morning set her down in the same crib she slept in when she was a baby. “Nighty-night...”

She gave the infant a small kiss on the head before she walked out to the kitchen where her triplet sisters were waiting for her. She grabbed a bottle of wine and some glasses and set them down before doing the honors of filling all three glasses. Her sisters thanked her and clanked their glasses before they got started on gossiping like they were teenagers again.

“Girl, I didn’t think you had it in you. Taking in some random youngster to scratch your itch at your age,” the firstborn of the triplets, Tropical Glaze, a unicorn like their late mother, scoffed as she wondered what else Morning had done.

“And a king for that matter!” her other sister, who was an earth pony named Roasted Almonds exclaimed, surprised at how important the father was.

“I have no regrets, you two,” Morning assured. “Solid Stone only grew worse in and out of bed after the twins came into the world. He barely paid attention and preferred to sneak off to score a hooker half his age. It’s embarrassing!”

“So you were trying to even the score, you naughty mare?” Tropical Glaze inquired, wanting all the juicy details. “Well, don’t keep us in suspense. How much better is the king? I’ve heard rumors, but I want to hear it from somepony with the experience!”

“Oh, that stud puts my ex’s tiny dick to shame! You should have seen him when we met here in the big city; I learned in a matter of minutes that he didn’t discriminate with age when I learned about his mission to confirm that sweet Sapphire Shores’ foal was his — he was drinking in my mature body, but was so worried about getting me pregnant, too. We finally got close enough to get past that barrier last year and I intend to stay his concubine so we can take care of cute little Sunny together.”

“Concubine huh? That surprises me almost as much as finding out our new niece is a unicorn,” Tropical said, well aware of how rare it was for a foal to be born a different pony from her parents.

“I can already see him knocking you up again, sis?” Roasted Almonds asked. “And share him with us while you’re at it! I hadn’t had a good stallion in such a long time!”

“Easy there, Almonds,” Morning held her hand up, not wanting her excited triplet, who was being the loudest of them all to wake the baby. “I would have to talk to him first, but I can be very... persuasive.”

“Where is your new mate, anyway?” Roasted Almonds asked.

Morning sipped her wine. “He’s taking a little trip abroad for some spa technique training,” she smiled, swirling the wine in her glass. “He’s unpredictable, but if I know that sweetheart he’ll be bringing more than just some new spa skills and bed tricks. If it gets that far, the mansion will most likely have another concubine to gossip with.”

Little did she know, that was what you were working on.

*back at the party*

The buffet was almost too good, but you somehow managed to eat every last bite. Your lovers were all stuffed and drunk from all that sake, and some of them were still enjoying the mare dancers whereas the others decided to call it for the night. Needless to say, no one was going to sleep right away, as you sawTwilight and a few more of your lovers bring some of the dancers back to their rooms. You smirked as to what they had in mind when it came to the term ‘VIP service’.

While the party was still going on, you were so drunk that you didn’t remember leaving the celebration or how you were dragged along the floor. Taken away from the party and unwanted attention, you came back to your senses to realize who was dragging you away. Silver, who for some reason was in the form of a mare again, led you away to one of the available rooms.

“Silver... I... uh...”

“Shut up,” she snapped, and once you were inside, she lunged at you and began making out with you. Although you were still a little drunk, you were at least aware of your surroundings. Feeling Silver’s lips against your own, you were absolutely shocked at how she didn’t hold back. Still kissing you, you were forced onto your back, and Silver only pulled away after she ripped your shirt to expose your bandaged chest.

Sitting on your groin, her kimono slipped off her shoulders and you got a good view of her breasts. She started breathing heavily as she tried to contain herself.

You could only watch as she grabbed and bounced both of her breasts with a blush.

“It’s only brief, but... Grandmaster Yama wants me to take over the clan... And before I do so, I want... I want...”

“You want?” you gulped, wondering about her answer.

“I want to bear a foal to become my apprentice. I want to be a mother...”

You gulped as Silver didn’t hold back as she undid her kimono revealing her beautiful body. While she did have a few scars, she was so much like Rainbow and AJ, as her muscles showed just how diligent she was when it came to her training.

“Please human...” she almost whimpered as she slowly reverted to her kitsune form with a light pink glow on the tips of each of her tails. “Let’s make an heir...” She reached down and kissed you on the lips. Making out with you, her tails operated like hands as one of them wrapped around your member. In seconds, you were already rock hard for Silver to behold.

‘F$%K HE’S HUGE!’ she gulped, as you could tear her apart from how big you were. She made a reach for it, but hesitated at the last second.

“What’s wrong Silver... Too big to handle?” you chucked — you still had a bit of rivalry with Silver, which would probably last even after you returned to Equestria. She blushed and saw this as a challenge to her pride and in a quick flash, grabbed and squeezed both of your balls hard!

‘AH! BITCH!’ you cringed in pain as Silver made sure to sober you up quickly. You wanted to push her off, but she ruined your plans as she climbed up and over your member. She certainly wasn’t big on waiting. Lining your member right on target, Silver slowly lowered herself until she was halfway there.

She stopped to breathe, for feeling the bulge in her stomach sent shivers of delight down her spine. Silver took a few more breaths to calm herself as the feeling was painful but pleasurable at the same time. The pain only lasted a few more seconds before it wavered to the point that she could lower herself further.

You might have been teasing her a few seconds ago, but aside from fearing any future damage to your testicles, you tried to calm her out of genuine worry. Neither one of you realized that you had a guest as Silver found a rhythm bouncing on top of you.

“Oh my... I’m not interrupting your fun, now am I?” the easily discernible voice asked, and both of you blushed in embarrassment.

“Y-Y-Your Majesty...!” Not able to move or turn, Silver felt a soft pair of hands on her shoulders as her face burned from being caught in the act. With a giggle, Hikari took her hands off of the younger kitsune just for a second to undo her own outfit and then grabbed both of Silver’s breasts.

“E-E-Empress...!” Silver let out a throaty moan, involuntarily tightening her vaginal muscles around your shaft as Hikari fondled her and pinched her nipples with her long, carefully manicured claws.

You too let out a loud moan as Hikari toned down on the groping to help Silver relax before leaning down to make out with her. The fact that she was suddenly kissing the empress whom she looked up to for so many years sparked Silver’s excitement and she went back to slowly rising and dropping back down on your member.

Separating with a string of saliva, Hikari giggled as she looked at your drooling, moaning face. “Now don’t get overwhelmed too quickly, dear. Japony’s lovely empress here deems it only fair to try your special sword as well.”

For the next full hour, you swapped positions with Hikari and Silver, unable to decide which of the kitsunes was more excited. Now on your knees, Silver rubbed her breasts against your back as you did the impossible by taking the empress of Japony doggy-style. Holding her tails, some of them wrapped around your waist, chest and neck preventing you from stopping.

She could rest assured, that with all that sake, you wouldn’t be going anywhere. Silver, sitting on her knees beside you, touched your cheek to turn your head for another kiss as you pounded the empress long and hard. Silver had already gotten her filling, which was dripping onto the carpeted floor, but she wasn’t sated yet. It would be a long nighttime process.

Soon enough, you had switched back to the younger kitsune, holding her tight as she sat on your lap. Giving her another kiss, Hikari puffed out her cheeks and snuck her way in so you would have two vulpine tongues to wrestle with. Alas, she remembered her image as a patient and dignified ruler and pulled away to wait for her next turn.

“WHAT THE BUCK?!” a loud but familiar voice echoed from the doorway. You had gotten back to Hikari and the both of you were on your knees with you groping both of her J-cup breasts as you pounded her from behind again.

‘Damn it...!’ You stopped as you looked to the side where the entrance was. While you and Silver blushed a deep red, Hikari looked more annoyed as she looked at the open door.

Luna was blushing bright red, unable to process this. Normally, she didn’t care if you got intimate with a regular mare, but the empress was not in that category. To make it more awkward, Celestia and Amira who weren’t as drunk as the elements or Trixie quickly sobered up at the sight.

“Well excuse me, but we’re occupied!” Hikari scoffed. “Mind your manners and leave us until we’re done!” She wasn’t asking — using her magic she shut the door in their faces. You gulped and involuntarily squeezed the empress’ furry breasts tighter, worried how you were supposed to calm them down after Hikari was done hoarding you.

*few days later*

Within the next couple of days, Hikari wanted you to enjoy your trip despite the hell you all went through. You and your family took her offer and had the time of your lives here at the empire, and you even got what you came here for in the first place when you met with the master of the lotus blossom spa technique. He was most gracious in passing his teachings onto you after what you had to endure for the sake of his home.

Like any determined student, you took the time to learn every step with much effort, as you wanted to make sure you understood the lessons. You did get to perform the new spa technique on a few volunteers, as the master was happy to teach and watch you learn so quickly.

While it was fun to learn and to help out the villagers, it was sadly time to head home. After you were done packing, you headed outside with your lovers to wait for the airship comes to pick you up. While you waited, Empress Hikari, Silver Blade, and Grandmaster Yama, who you knew should be in bed, made it in time to say their goodbyes.

You got closer to hug Silver and whisper into her ear. “Tell me immediately when that baby is ready, you hear me?”

Silver blushes a deep red as she rubs her stomach a bit. Despite her embarrassment she smiles at the thought. Empress Hikari giggled.

“You are a godsend. I can’t thank you enough for all of this...” It was her turn to bow now. You learned that with the curse lifted, the villagers and guards are working hard to give the Akanami victims appropriate graves. It warmed your heart to know that this country was starting to heal. Speaking of Akanami, the former capital was being torn down to make a memorial for the lives that were lost and to remove any lingering evil. As for Bloodshot’s fortress, the survivors guilty of minor offenses would be imprisoned while the more serious criminals would be executed.

You said it before that you didn’t approve of the death penalty, but it was a price they had to pay for everything they put this country through. The process would take a long time, but at least Japony no longer had to worry about that murderous warlord. Nothing but a distant memory to be forgotten.

You gave Empress Hikari a reassuring smile and let her know that if another power-hungry bastard showed their ugly mug, she didn’t have to hesitate to reach out to Equestria. She thanked you and came over to give you a quick peck to the lips. You once again felt that electric tingle as your lovers and a few of the villagers were left in awe as you held the kiss for more than just a few seconds.

She finally let go and stuck her tongue out. “Come back to Japony if you ever feel like getting away from those ponies. The throne gets lonely, and I’m more than happy to save a seat for you at my side...”

You wanted to speak up, but your tongue was tied up from the empress’ offer. Your lovers do help you answer that. Grabbing your shirt, you grumbled as Celestia dragged you on board the airship as it pulled in on the runway. The very second the door opened, Celestia threw you inside and you ended up crashing into the flight attendant as your lovers turned back to Hikari.

“Thank you empress, but... he’s our lover and his home is back in Equestria.” Celestia kept a tight smile on her face as she resisted the urge to incinerate Hikari. That would undo practically everything you’ve achieved. Luna gulped as both rulers stared down as a radiating heat coursed around them. It only grew worse as the kitsune and alicorn stared hard at each other.

“I think we overstayed our welcome...” Luna chuckled lamely and pushed her sister away before turning back to Silver.

“Please write to us when you have the chance. You and your mate here are always welcome in Japony,” the latter insisted. Nodding, Silver hugged Luna and the rest of your lovers goodbye.

Back on the airship, you twitched in pain as your dizzy eyes moved in circles. The airship staff were barely convinced you were still alive and the janitor poked at the new mess with his broom and sighed.

“Great. I’ll get a body bag...”

*few minutes later*

“Wow, Tia. It was just a kiss...” You lay on your bed still waiting for the pain to stop even though you had already left Japony. Your mates kept you company, joining you as you recuperated on the bed. ‘Will I need to punish all your holes again?’

Celestia could hear your thoughts and blushed, but Twilight spoke in place of her bashful teacher. “Honey, would you care to elaborate what I heard about the empress asking you to be her emperor?”

“Our idiot husband decided to have sex with her behind her backs,” Luna grumbled — the night of the party was still glued in her memory in spite of all that alcohol.

“And you’re surprised?” Rainbow Dash cut in. They all looked at her with disapproving faces, but she only gave her typical ‘you know I’m right’ look.

You let out a relaxed sigh that this adventure was finally over and for NOW, you were going to stick with simple ‘out of town’ traveling. You were just about to doze off when you heard someone knock on the door.

“Oh, she’s here,” Celestia smiled. Using her magic to open the door, you were all surprised at who you were looking at. You had seen her before your departure, but you didn’t recall her getting on the airship. Then again you were pretty... preoccupied, compliments of Tia.

“Misty? What are you doing here?” you asked as the Early Sunset’s widow stood by the doorway. The kimono you were used to seeing her wearing had been replaced and a small smile spread on her face as she came into the room.

“I hope you’re feeling better, Your Majesty... I spoke to your lovers about this idea I’ve been contemplating for the last few days,” she stated before she began to explain.

Ever since they got married, Early Sunset and Misty had dreamed of opening an inn in another country. Though the fears of discrimination and, of course, how Bloodshot’s army kept them glued to their own hotel, they never had the chance.

Even so, Misty understood how much her husband wanted to fulfill her dream, and even though he was murdered, she knows he’s still with her and sitting in the same end won’t make their shared dream come true. Ergo, Misty asked the royals of Equestria if she could come home with them for the chance to see what it would be like to start a new inn in their borders.

Celestia allowed it, putting her own embarrassing experience behind her as she acknowledged how Misty’s idea for a new inn would give ponies a chance to see what it would be like to stay in an inn/bathhouse. You still had more than enough room in your mansion, and Misty could stay with you even after the new inn is finished.

“But what about the Lotus Blossom hotel?” you asked, Misty insisted that she already had it covered. Her son, who turned 18 this year, has been entrusted with taking over the hotel that’s been in their family’s care for generations. Her mind was set on building a new inn — it would also give Equestria a taste of the beauty of Japonese floral.

“Certainly,” you smiled and took both of Misty’s hands in your own. “I have a friend or two who I know would appreciate the vibrant colors.”

She gave you a kiss on the forehead. “Thank you. And... a little birdie told me you have a fixation for... older mares... Master...”

You were caught off guard as to what you were bringing home. Right beside you, Celestia was guilty as charged as she giggled and pocketed two bags of bits between her bosom.

RD and AJ grumbled that she had won the gamble.

*miles off back in Equestrian borders. Ponyville*

‘Shit...!’ Wolf sat idling by as he scanned through the documents from their previous attack. While the mission was somewhat a success, they had more problems than solutions. What’s worse is that Wolf felt not only disgust at the level of terror, but defeated at how much they have been occumilating over the years.

‘How did I not see this... How could I let this go so far?’ Wolf slouched on his chair, pinching the bridge of his snout and eyes as he tried to contemplate the situation. It was all too much and even with his small team, the clock was ticking and falling fast.

Looking back, Wolf went through the documents on the table. There was no mistake. These weren’t just plans, they were schematics.. Schematics to the ultimate terror.

Looking through each document, Wolf could tell they had spent years organizing and gathering the necessary parts to make such a weapon, but they were missing a key piece. Namely, the fuel source. Without it, this weapon was just a huge hunk of metal.

Thorn came into the room while Wolf was still browsing through the papers. It’s been hours and she could tell her captain was running on fumes. Bringing in a couple cups of coffee, she placed one next to Wolf.

“Here, you need it,” she encouraged given the situation they were in.

“Thanks,” Wolf returned Thorn’s smile as he took a sip from the cup. Thorn sat down on the other side as she watched Wolf go through more of the documents they had gathered from the truck. No matter how much she tried to lighten the situation, it always came to this.

“How bad is it, Wolf?” she asked, scared of the answer, but wanting more to end the nagging pit feeling in her stomach. The diamond dog sighed and tossed some of the papers to the side.

“Bad, but... we do have some good news...” Wolf finished, giving a bit of hope.

Suddenly, their third comrade came in. Downing another beer, he took his seat at the table. “I do hope we have a bright side after what we just found in New Horsey,” Silver practically begged.

“I was just getting there,” Wolf replied. “The good news is it only seems they have constructed two of these weapons and we were lucky to decommission one of them.” He handed some documents over for Thorn and Silver to look at. They were showing off where and when they would move the weapon, but the nuke they discovered was far from finished. Where they planned to acquire its fuel source and detonate it remained a mystery. Also, part of the documents said that due to the material being too unstable, they had to remotely detonate it by hand to activate it and, if it was even possible, find a little window of opportunity to get away from the blast radius.

While that news did indeed bring some hope, the bad news was yet to come.

“The bad news is they finished the other weapon, but... these papers don’t explain where they are detonating it, nor what they want as their fuel source,” Wolf groaned as he tried to find any other information on the second nuke and failed.

If these terrorists planned to level an entire city, it was only natural that the fuel source would have to be large. The three threw in a few ideas: uranium was highly unstable, but they found no plans or orders related to it. Thermite would make a large fire bomb, but it was practically impossible to contain. They considered sarin gas as an option, however, Wolf knew the leader wanted to show a clear message. While a sarin nuke would bring terror, it won’t be enough as the pegasi can stop it...

Wolf and his colleagues continued going to a few ideas until one sparked.

“What about unstable magic?” Thorn asked.

“Unstable magic? I know some parts of the world have that, but... it’s rare. It’s like finding precious metals in a mountain. There aren’t a lot of spots,” Silver gestured a bit, as the idea did sound ridiculous, but, in a way, accurate despite the slim chances.

Wolf thought it through as a tight feeling emerged in his gut. Hearing Thorn’s suggestion, he looked at her and Silver. “Could... Could that be what it is?” Wolf suddenly grew excited as he shuffled some of the documents to the side while his teammates watched. Tossing two of the papers away, he placed a map in front of them.

“That’s why he had a map of some of the towns. Look here!” Wolf pointed to a map of Ponyville. It was an outdated picture, but everything was still the same, aside from the outward homes that had been built. Looking at the plans, Wolf pointed to the numbers and then to some other maps.

“Check these numbers out,” Wolf ushered, showing Thorn and SIlver the numbers each map had on the side.

Trottingham: 9.0

Las Pegasus: 14.4

Canterlot: 30.7

And then there was Ponyville: 73.1

Silver and Thorn were both still trying to understand what these numbers implied, but Wolf was ready to pass on that knowledge.

“I used to work with one of the scientists who was studying these unstable magic hot spots. Because this is where the portals appeared, he stated that the higher the numbers symbolized the chances a portal would open up if the area’s magic level was used to conjure it. This is why portals appear so suddenly, as the unstable magic helps create them.”

Wolf held up Ponyville’s map. “He always did tell me that certain towns around don’t realize that unstable magic does more harm than good, as the hot spots help earth ponies grow their crops, gives pegasi more control of the weather, and even gives unicorns a boost when they’re using their magic.”

Silver and Thorn were starting to understand, but the former did ask why Canterlot’s numbers weren’t as large as Ponyville’s.

“Because the queens’ magic is what gives the town its magic level. While Canterlot has been the royal sisters’ home for years, Ponyville was said to have been established before the Equestrian capital.”

Several bad ideas coursed through Silver and Thorn’s skulls as they saw the answers in front of them. “If that’s the case.. if they are syphoning unstable magic in Ponyville, they won’t just destroy Ponyville...” Thorn covered her mouth.

Wolf was just as worried. “They could possibly take out Canterlot too... Hell, half of Equestria would be nothing but a crater by the time the dust cleared.”

From their seats, the trio groaned out of worry for the many lives just a single bomb would claim. Such devastation would not just send a message, it would only spark anarchy as other ponies would be afraid of going outside.

They took a break for a few seconds before Silver finally spoke up.

“Alright... I hate to say it, but we are at the short end of the knife now... It kills me that it had to come to this, but we need backup...” Silver truly hated the idea of asking for more help, but this situation was beyond the three of them to handle on their own.

Wolf wasn’t keen with the idea either, as he hated to have to bring more friends into his battles but... even he knew when it was time to fight or flight. Despite learning to not rely too much on his friends, he at least never took them for granted.

“I can’t... I have too much blood on my hands... No more...”

Thorn was not at all amused at her captain’s response. Reaching over the desk, she gave Wolf a hard slap to the face to paint it red.

“IDIOT! DO YOU THINK WE WANT OUR HOME TO BE DESTROYED?! You seem to have forgotten that you asked us to join you because you don’t want to repeat Operation Black Rose!”

Wolf knew she was right, but he couldn’t bear the guilt of losing more lives from those monsters. As he leaned back in his chair, they heard the door open again and pulled out their pistols. Although, they quickly lowered their firearms when they saw their pot headed friend come in and lock the door.

“So... what did I miss?” Bud asked, wondering about the situation.

Thorn was quick to fill Bud in with what they learned, including, of course, the second nuke’s potential fuel source. Bud was skeptical of the idea of using unstable magic, but he agreed that it would make sense as Equestria is literally a diamond mine of pure magic depository. While many ponies use this for agriculture, weather control, mining and other sorts, if left untreated, it could be highly versatile. Just like how while oil is a major resource to power machinery now, an area with a large concentration of magic can be syphoned to power thousands of machinery at once on a single square foot of land.

Bud grew more worried when he saw that the numbers on the Ponyville map were off the charts. If they were to use that level of magic to detonate the bomb, nothing within its radius would survive. He turned to Wolf as though the crew had been hard at work. Wolf knew he couldn’t do this alone.

“Look buddy... we both know you don’t like bringing new agents in, but we’re running out of time...” Bud pulled out his phone and smiled. “So I went ahead and called for backup.”

Wolf, Thorn, and Silver looked at him as smirked with triumph. It was one thing that he called for help, but what they really wanted to know is if he did it while sober.

“Who did you call, Bud?” Wolf stood up, acknowledging by now that they needed all the help they could get.

All Bud did was show the numbers of those he contacted. Wolf was a bit surprised when he looked and saw that some of them had already texted back... Each of them either said they were in or that they wanted to join.

Wolf smiled. The next step was to come up with a plan. The war was right at the home field, and they weren’t about to miss it.

*miles off in Canterlot*

A lone pony struggled to move as he tried to run away. Sadly though he couldn’t as his magic is drained away by his mysterious assailant.

The trail of magic flowed into the cloaked figure’s mouth and he licked his lips as he finished his meal. He wasn’t alone either, as there were six more figures of different shapes and sizes behind him, wearing matching cloaks as they stayed silent to await their orders.

“Even now, I’m still hungry...” the magic thief growled and stared down at his wrinkled hands. He and his followers were about to depart for more prey before two figures dressed in military gear stopped them.

“Hello... Tirek.. So you and your clan here finally escaped. I wouldn’t have expected much since we were the ones who let you out,” one of the military figures spoke. Tirek’s bodyguards tried to confront them, but he held his bony hand out.

“You... You let us...?” Tirek tried to finish, but his weak and starving body ached in pain.

Both of the military figures laughed. “Well, not us, but our general did. He sees use in your abilities. We’ll provide you refuge if you’ll join our little group in exchange.”

Tirek didn’t take well to this proposition and opened his mouth to devour some more magic, but nothing happened. The strangers just laughed in his face again.

“Come now, Tirek... This is no time to be unreasonable. After all, we have something you might need and... All we ask is that you help us in achieving our own goals.”

Tirek tried to walk over, only for the second figure to point a strange weapon that he had never seen before at him.

“Believe me, we really don’t want to have to resort to violence, Tirek. I’d hate to have to make such a bloody mess out of your corpse.”

Tirek bit his lip. Looking down at his wrinkled hands again, he was in no position to argue and turned to the figure in charge.

“So... if I help you... you’ll give me my strength back?” Tirek asked, curious as to what these two wanted.

The leader smiled and held out his hand. “Heed my words... You’ll be well compensated...”

It couldn’t be helped. Tirek’s powers were limited and whatever these strangers were, they couldn’t satisfy his hunger. In any case, he wanted Equestria by any means necessary. Staring down at the hand and the one holding it out, he slowly reached out and shook it.

“Welcome... Lord Tirek... to the dawn of a new beginning!”

Author's Note

HEY FOLKS OF FIMFICTION WHAT ANOTHER CRAZY CHAPTER AS ME AND MY EDITOR NINETAILBEASTBALL HAD SO MUCH FUN MAKING THIS CHAPTER!!!

Unfortunately with how long we had been working on part two of japony we sadly don't have a Halloween chapter ready for the holiday. though despite not having a Halloween chapter we are going to put most of our time into making sure the next chapter becomes the greatest chapter in the series. we are still planning on meeting new characters and of course new spa techniques we plan to introduce.

they will be laughs, tears, anger, and craziness but please stay tuned as we got more.

I am also in need of some funny ideas for a few shorts and if you have an idea or two you wish to share please pm me here on fimfiction.

thank you so much for coming and enjoy your days

Spa day off: season finale tireks rampage part 1

Author's Note

HELLO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION! I just want to say I hope you all have an amazing Christmas day and a happy new year.

I solely want to thank you all from the bottom of my heart and deeply apologize as I don't have a Christmas chapter. I do promise one in future.

I also wish to apologize as this would seem rish as my editor and I wish to post this asap. We been so busy that we had barely any time. hopefully this new year isn't as stressful as this one was. We also plan on fixing the mistakes so be patient thank you.

I do thank you all for all the love and support you all have been giving me as I do see new ponies coming in the next season.

Again I wish you thank you and have a merry Christmas and happy new year

Spa day off: season finale tireks rampage part 1

In life, war is a harsh decision for all to face. It’s even more dangerous when the war is right outside our own home.

*miles off unknown location*

Far off mile away, darkness looms around as only the sunlight from a dim light hole in the roof shines down. Underneath the light, one figure sat idling by. Centuries have passed by and still the world is like how it was... disgusting yet so full of... delicious magic.

“Pay attention you all,” the figure said in a raspy voice full of hunger as his cloak hid his face. Before him, in this small dark room were his six dependable subordinates, wearing cloaks that matched that of their superior. Even with their hoods on, each of the figures’ eyes glowed from within the darkness around, some bared their teeth while smirking as they stare down at the cloak figure.

“We’ve had just about enough of Grogar taking his sweet time obsessing over a single monkey while keeping us locked away in Tartarus for so many years...” he went on. “The humiliation of being underestimated has tortured us long enough...!”

The glowing eyes shone even brighter as the cloaked individuals listened to their lord. None of them dared to talk over him, as nothing mattered more to them than their lord’s ambition.

“We swore fealty to him by choice, but if he’s willing to disregard our power so easily and lock us away like animals... we’ll regain his attention by force when we use Equestria’s power to strip him of his own...”

Most of his subordinates started cheering, but one didn’t because of what concerned him. “My lord... what about those who in strange armor. Can we use them to our advantage” the subordinate asks more concern as despite their magic being primitive their weaponry isn’t like they have ever seen.

The cloak figure sighs deeply as his subordinate is right. While their magic is there to be taken, however , they are not like him or his subordinate. When this is over only one rule will take over. It’s only a matter of the time. “Don’t worry i have them under our control before then be patient”

As they sit around waiting for the moment in the shadows another figure sits back as he smirks. “That's what they think….. Commence attack level alpha” the figure smiles.

*your POV*

You let Celestia’s sun do its job in forcing your heavy eyes open. While it’s been a few months, you still had to get used to having a new resident in your home after the whole Japony situation, namely Misty Hour, who was already making plans to build her new inn. The location has already been picked out and, of course, you knew what material you would need to build the inn and make it feel like home to Misty.

Taking your time down memory lane, you smiled, thinking back to this year’s Nightmare Night. How adorable Sunny Peach looked in her pumpkin costume, wondering what was going on. You were sure she would flash that same blank look for this year’s Hearth’s Warming Eve.

Now that you were starting to wake up, you found it weird to realize that your face wasn’t enveloped in either Celestia or Luna’s bust. Usually, they were here to tell you good morning, followed by an early quickie. But this morning you weren’t woken up by a flirtatious lover, but... by something landing right on your stomach. Actually, someone.

“DADDY WAKE UP!” Night had stormed into your room to crash land right on top of your stomach. You cringed, having long come to terms that your firstborn wasn’t a baby anymore. If it was of any comfort, she at least wasn’t Nightmare Moon — you remembered that the demon owed you some cracked ribs the last time she dogpiled you.

“Come on Daddy, wake up!” Night shouted again as you finally sat up. You rubbed your eyes and groaned, figuring this wasn’t going to be the last time your daughter would break into your room. Nonetheless, you reached over to mess with your pride and joy’s hair.

“Morning Night... Are your siblings awake too?” you asked wondering what time it is. Since it was your day off you saw fit to exploit it to spend time with your little ones with a trip through town.

You didn’t need a verbal answer, as soon enough, Sonic, Chocolate Cake, Serenity, Solar Ray, and Zodiac climbed onto your bed as well.

“Daddy don’t forget your promise…” Sonic pouted.

You smiled as you had not forgotten your promise. “Lil ones, Daddy hasn’t forgotten his promise. He just lost track of time.” you stood up on your bed as night gets off yoru stomach. “Give daddy a chance to bathe and i’ll take you all to the park.”

Your little ones all cheered as cherry comes in. “hello…. Everyone breakfast is ready come get some pancakes before you head off”

“PANCAKES!” all your foals cheered as cherry grabbed the sun twins and they all headed out to get some pancakes. You thank her as you stood up and over. You carefully move your feet over as hehwuti who loves to sleep beside you wakes up and pants happily.

“Hey honey. Had a good sleep?” You petted her head, getting a happy bark. You told her to go and get some breakfast, as you had to take a shower before you joined in. She understood the command and obeyed after you heard her stomach start to growl.

You smiled as you stood up and popped a few joints before retreating to the bathroom.

Few miles in the everfree forest several trees moved as a few critters scury away in fear. Deep in the forest several large trucks move through the forest as they parked just inches from the town. They await within the shadows for the orders to move in.

*your pov*

After finishing your shower and putting on some clean clothes you headed down to grab some breakfast. But something was off. For most part only a few ponies were around such as trixie, amira and of course your little ones.

You do asked maidenline on where the mane 6 and the princesses are which she informed you they had to leave to canterlot for some business. Hearing that you do wonder what is going on as technically you are their husband…… and you dislike being kept out of the loop if something is wrong.

"Why didn't they tell me?" You asked however maidenline only shrugs as that only cause you to grow more worry on what's happening today.

Maidenline didn't like to keep you in the dark but even she hadn't been fully informed of why they were summoned.

Your worry grew so much hehwuti walks behind you and taps your back. The lil pups all circle around as they tried to comfort you by tugging on your pants or pawing on your legs.

You break out of your worry and playfully pet the lil pups. Moony your eldest lil puppy playfully nibbles your hand as you use the other hand to pet their mothers head.

"Don't worry little ones. Let's eat up and we'll go to the park" you announce as you had not forgotten your promise.

Your little ones all cheered as even the pups and their mother bounce happily. Guess they really like the park. They eat their breakfast as you joined them despite almost everyone was is gone you at least can enjoy the day with your family. Still you still have a unnerve feeling in your gut as you tried to stomach some of the pancakes cherry has made.

Once you calm down and enjoy your breakfast you stopped as misty joins in. she smiles as she wore her favorite kimono. Cherry walks beside as misty takes a seat beside you and sets a plate of fresh pancakes for her.

She thanks her as you asked how mistys day coming along.

Misty smiles. “Oh it’s been splendid. The constructors approved on the plans and have found the perfect location right facing the mountain side.” she smiles as she digs into her plate. You smile as you were glad everything is settle.

“Well i’m glad you got everything settle. Let me know when you ne-” you were quickly interrupted as without warning misty brings your head close. Smushing it right on her breasts she makes sure you were engulf in how soft her fur is. Like feeling two soft feathery pillows you blushed as misty holds your head and smiles.

“Oh honey you given to much to me. But I can handle a bit of paper work from here.” she hugs you tighter as she lets you go. Your face already turning red as misty giggles. Once you regain your color back to your face you both resume eating your breakfast. While you do offer her some forks to eat her pancakes you can see her sticking to her prefer ways. Using some chopsticks you had bought for her she makes use of them as you all finished your plate of pancakes.

Misty does stop as she looks at you. “I do hope you won’t mind but i asked some of my relatives to send us some pieces of home. It will take some time but I hope this would give our new customers a chance to see what's life like in a different part of the world."

You smile. “No worries let me deal with the payment shipment in bringing in what you need for your inn” you offer as you want to make sure her inn gets what they need to feel like home away from home. She thanks you again as she leans in and kisses your cheek.

Your foals being so young all stick out their tongues in disgust.

“Eeeewwwwww cooties” sonic gag as you give your foals a flat stare.

‘Yeah should have expected this but i’m not looking forward to them wanting to start dating when they are older.’ you grumble a bit.

After you finished breakfast and helped Cherry clean up, you and the foals made sure the puppies were leashed... Well except 1 as night prefers to run beside moony. Misty still had some work needed to be done so you and the foals went to the park with the pups and their mother.

*meanwhile in Canterlot*

In canterlot Twilight and her friends had just learned of what Celestia, Luna and Cadence had in store. She is shocked beyond words by what it is they asked of her.

“Are you... Are you serious?”

Celestia lowered her head. “Yes my dear Twilight... I'm afraid this is the only way as of right now...”

*back to you at the park*

Arriving at the park was easy as it wasn’t more than a five to ten minute walk from the mansion and Hehwuti helped by carrying some of your foals easily on her back. Night, however, was fully capable of walking.

"Alright everyone. Stay in the playground area okay. Don't wonder off" you announce your foals as they agreed.

You stayed in position as you watched your foals have fun. For the twins and Zodiac, you remained close as they were still too young to climb over the playground castle and you weren’t going to let them try.

As you had your share of fun with your foals, miles in a few houses, several figures all began to gear up. With body armor and weapons all cocked and ready, their leader only takes a deep breath before putting on his mask.

*Few minutes pass*

It was no good to just sit on a bench and watch your little ones play it safe. You were inspired by a few licks to get off your butt and throw a ball for Hehwuti and her pups to chase after. First come first served. However you learned quite well why these wolves are such a powerful race. Even though you tossed a ball, one of the pups brought in something else.

Not sure why but their were some concrete decorations around and without warning from a birdbath had a few round concrete balls surrounded it. In instant one of the pups pulls it out and brings it to you.

‘I’m afraid to even ask...’ you thought. The lil pup, which you decided to call ‘Hercules’, gave you a happy bark.

After giving the pups some exercise, you then gave give hehwuti a chance to have some fun. Grabbing a large stick you later find out the mother is way more powerful as of her pups.

Instead of getting a stick... Hehwuti came back with an entire tree. ‘F@#K! SHE’S GOT A STRONG JAW!’ You were awe dropped as your foals all stare in amazement at how strong she is. She lets out a loud howl

Night began clapping, as did Sonic and Chocolate Cake.

Slapping back to reality you sighed a bit as you thought why not see how fast she is. You figured a dash to and back wouldn’t hurt as you do need the exercise.

“He hehwuti want to have a race” you asked getting another bark. She had accepted your challenge.

Night and her siblings got another show as you got down on all fours and slowly transform. Though going full werewolf is a bit much you decide to change your legs. Making them bipedal your eyes and ears changed as you awaited for the run. Your eldest foal counts down as you and hehwuti waited for her signal.

“READY, SET, GO!!!!” she screams out

Instantly you and hehwuti took off. Running normal is easy however the moment your werewolf form takes over running on all forms you can see why and how easy for dogs to run this way. It’s stil difficult for you as you rarely use this form to run in such speed but….. You are opt to learning new ways.

The race only lasts a few seconds but surprisingly hehwuti wins easily as you congratulate her. She gives you a few playful licks on the face as you let her rest a bit. Her cubs sat beside her as the rest of your foals take a break beside hehwuti.

You take a break on a bench as return back to normal.

“So i see your werewolf abilities are more tamed then before master assassin” a familiar voice echoes from behind.

Turning back you smile as your mentor antique stands behind you. Taking a seat beside you he watches your foals all playfully pet the puppies as he smiles at how peaceful they look.

“They look to be having fun,” Antique smiled, and you were inclined to agree.

You frowned, however, and let out a small sigh, as Antique usually only came out of the clan if he was searching for you and before you had left you had sent a feather to antique. You awaited for any news whether good or bad. You didn’t expected it to be so fast however your assassins are good….. Real good.

“I’m afraid i have some grim news master assassin” he starts trying to keep it low. He did not want to draw attention as you figured he would have some.

You listen as your assassins have found out from canterlot that the princesses had summon the mane 6 for some grave news. A creature named Tirek had escaped Tartarus and was still at large. You weren’t an expert on him, but the ancient texts from the royal archives said he was a fierce warlord that was tasked with absorbing all of Equestrian magic to take over the land.

Leading a small group of warriors, he was a fearsome and heartless creature that was disowned and cast off by his own kind after he tried to steal equestria magic. He even went behind his families back by going to war. It was later on his brother who begged the princesses for a lesser punishment however it was later on him spending centuries in Tartarus.

Other texts that were discovered said that a few years the homeland of the centaurs which name has been long forgotten from the world. The race of centaurs was destroyed as only a few live in this world. Reasons are unknown but some speculate the reason is grogar had taken this race to tarturas as many had worshiped him. Those who didn’t were the lucky ones.

You remember grandmaster yama and bloodshot are the only centaurs you’ve seen so far. If tirek was the one who wished to start a war with equestria you figure he must be way worst then bloodshot.

“There’s more” antique sighs a bit.

You listen as antique has word that some of his hawks spotted some movement coming from the forests. Normally its not much as wild animals roam the forests however the hawks sense something much larger is being moved through. They even spotted something else moving around however they can’t tell what as they only sit there waiting. For what your not sure as one of the assassins had said sense some strange power coming from within the forest.

You had a sinking feeling in the pit of your gut as to what was going on in the Everfree. You could feel something coming and you feared for the worst.

“We need to act fast. If something is reported in the forest, then our best way is to evaluate the citizens. But we have to do so without causing panic” you stated as you know the safety of the citizens comes first.

Antique agrees as he too feels something is coming and they need to act fast.

You pondered a bit before an idea came to mind. You remembered that the old castle that was once Tia and Luna’s home was only a few minutes away and with the help of the guards, you could get the citizens to use it as a safe haven. You’ve used it before during the heat season, and even though this idea would mean your shelter would be exposed, you were willing to make the sacrifice since you placed your ponies’ safety before your own.

You told Antique about the old castle. While it’s had its share of centuries, it was still stable enough to house the citizens. You knew that the pegasi could cover the top areas and the earth ponies could help move some of the debris out of the way. As for the unicorns, they could protect the outside from predators and assist the earth ponies with the debris if necessary. While the castle already had some safety measures, you know that with the help of the other races it would become a better hiding spot.

Antique agrees as he can start having some of the assassin move in and fortified it when given the orders.

You agreed as you look back at your children. So young and so innocent you don’t want to feel any fear as their safety too is your main priority along with your lovers. Though being in canterlot you will go find them once you get the town to a safe zone.

“Antique….. I want you to take my foals to the clan house. Please” you asked as antique smiles.

“Do not worry. I’ll get your little ones to safety. But how do you wish to put our plan to motion?” he asked, desiring something more of an order than a suggestion.

Thinking hard you first priority is to convince the citizens to leave their homes and come with to a safe location. You know some won’t but you suggested they take shelter then. Whether in basements or cellars as most of the older homes have a cellar or basement. Or at least take shelter in a fortified area.

While this would cause some panic you want your citizens to know you will have everything under control till the smoke clears. Trust is major in growing a community and you want to show those who chosen to live here in harmony know you will protect them at all cost.

You begin to instruct antique in having some of your assassin convince some of the folks around to move to the castle. Although not necessary you want some to refrain from using mind control spells as you don’t want to cause they to fear more then what the situation is going.

Antique understands and is ahppy at your response. While it’s dangerous to use mind contorl spells he was glad you would refrain from using it. Like you said before trust is a must to gain confidence from the citizens.

While you think of more plans as well as to what they need to make the safe journey to the castle you both stopped as you hear a familiar voice.

“DADDY LOOK!” you heard the echo of a cheerful voice. It easily broke you out of your thoughts as you turned around.

You didn’t notice until now that your foals, along with Hehwuti and her pups, were staring at one of the trees a few inches from where you sat. Looking up, you can see your eldest foal on top of the largest branch on the tallest tree.

“Look Daddy! I made it without fl-” Night started dancing on top of the branch, but losing her grip, she didn’t react fast enough as she slipped and fell off.

You gasped in horror as your eldest foal falls right off the branch. You quickly race up as night hits a few of the branches down. You were too late as night hits the ground hard.

You race over as fast as you can hoping she was to hurt. Racing up you do stopped just an inch from your foal. Although she was in pain and she let out a small groan something else surprises you.

She doesn’t cry….. No wails or screams as she slowly gets up, only a few ows and ah’s escape her lips but no tears were shedding. Getting up from her spot you can see few scraps and scratches but she doesn’t react to them. In fact she only dusts off her clothes as she looks up at you.

Although her face had a few scratches she only gives a small smile on her face.

“I’m okay, Daddy... Sorry for messing up my dress,” she said in an ever so happy voice.

You smiled back as you got on your knees and picked up your beloved daughter. “It’s okay honey. Let daddy clean up those cuts and scrapes” you smile as you brought your daughter to the bench. Before you left you did brought your bag which had a few supplies in case of emergencies. You can never be careful as you apply some disinfect ointment and some bandages.

Antique, who was also shocked to see Night crash to the ground, could only smile as she recovered from such a horrible fall. ‘Like father like daughter,’ he said in his mind as you cleaned up Night’s wounds.

Meanwhile on a rocky terrain a lone unicorn in a white hoodie looks up in the sky. A dread feeling can be felt thorugh in the air as he can feel something is amust.

“Hmmmmm i can sense something brewing is going to happened.” he sighs a bit as he grabs his backpack and puts it behind. Once he is ready he figures he should get back home asap. After his adventures he was glad to see his home just a few miles off form the distance.

*few hours passed your pov*

Few hours passed after the meet up with antique and the lil incident with night. Thought your foal didn’t like the stinging feeling of the disinfectant she didn’t complain as you fixed her wounds. Once she’s finished you do let your foals now it’s time to head home.

Although they didn’t want to go home so soon you let them know you had a bit of work to do. They understand as you promise them to take them to the park again on your next day off.

After getting them home, you made haste to summon your guards and some of your assassins. That, of course, included Jade, who was always ready for your orders with a salute.

After giving your guards and your assassins (they were told in the shadows) on your orders they all head out as they commence your plans. Jade and sonic who you hadn’t seen in a while which he explains that he been busy from luna’s orders. You understand as you explain their duties is to protect your foals and the rest of the guests at the safe haven.

Although silo refuses help you did convince her to go with them for the time being.

Sonic and jade both bow in respect as just in time twilight returns home. She looks a bit wobbly as she staggers a bit but she manages to walk alright.

“Twilight you alright?” you asked as I looked to be struggling to walk today. You know you have fun with twilight but you didn't last night.

She staggers a bit but prompts up and smiles. “Yeah I'm alright, I just had some business to attend to in canterlot.” she walks a bit towards you.

She asks how you were as you told her you were busy today and asked what she was doing in canterlot.

“Oh nothing serious love just been gossiping with the princesses you know” she chuckles lamely but you didn’t buy it. She may be an alicorn princess but she still sucks at lying.

You grumble a bit as you are given some documents and begin to read them. Twilight who was finally able to walk stops to wonder what work you've been doing as today was your day off. “So uh what have you been doing? '' she asks, a bit timid as to what you were doing today.

You sigh a bit. “Oh nothing love. Had a good breakfast, took the foals to the park, oh and had my guards evacuate the citizens to a safe location…. The usual” you started with a smile.

“WAIT WHAT WAS THAT LAST ON!” twilight shouts in shock as to what you said.

You sighed as you looked at twilight. “Honey you know i hate being kept out of the loop if something dangerous is coming” you looked at twilight with annoyance in your eyes. Twilight doesn't look at your face as she turns her gaze away. Already she knew you would find something out as the princesses instructed to no tell a soul about what's going on.

You do explain that you have been making plans on evacuating the citizens and preventing them from rioting and panicking as you don’t want to make the situation any worse than it seems. Already the guards are going door to door and many citizens are agreeing while you deal with some of the blacklash already.

“Love as much as i’m trying to do what the princesses are doing you know i don’t like being kept on the loop. Please….. Tell me the truth” you asked, handing the documents to another guard.

Twilight takes a deep breath as she looks up at you. “I’m sorry…… we didn’t know how bad it was till….. We got the information from celestia.`` She takes a deep breath before she begins.

She ultimately explains everything she knows. Most of the information you already know from what the assassin spy your mentor had brought to but despite knowing most of the information you do learned that when cerberus had escaped and roamed ponyville a while back made the perfect opportunity for tirek to escape. How he did you don’t know he had thousands of years to plan his escape it was mostly luck on him executing it. You also learned he’s been busy as after escaping he’s been feeding off the magic from others no matter why type whether earth or unicorn pony he absorbs all but just a bit of magic. His victims were taken to hospital but tirek has been only getting stronger.

You sighed deeply as the situation sounds worse then most but twiight was finished.

“Whats more is….. Hes not alone”

*in Canterlot*

Celestia and Luna sat in their respective thrones while Cadence stood behind them. All three alicorns felt weak now that surrendered most of the godly magic that Tirek was trying to get into his disgusting mouth. They had to entrust it to none other than Twilight — no doubt she would safeguard it with her life.

A massive headache stabbed Celestia as she tried to adjust to the difficult conditions of her now weak body. Her size (and bust) played a huge role in the pain in her back. Luna and Cadence, too, felt weak, but not on the same level as the eldest alicorn. None of them said as they watched the doors, waiting for Tirek to finally arrive.

Like clockwork, they heard several steps from the other side before the throne doors were violently ripped open. Ripped from the hinges, a hulking beast clutched the doors in his horrible looking fingers before tossing them into the throne room. Celestia only glared at the intruder standing before her and her fellow alicorns.

He was bigger than a minotaur, but the cloak he wore did no favors in hiding how disgusting he was underneath. One look at the single eye glowing from underneath his hood and Celestia knew that their ‘guest’ was an ogre. She saw his drool land onto her polished castle floor and a foul odor traveled over to her nose. He was obviously obese, but in spite of his pot belly, he was strong enough to rip open those huge and heavy doors without a fuss.

“Time to eat...” he growled and threw his cloak in the air. The smell grew even worse now that his cloak was out of the way. He moved both arms in circles, making them pop as he loosened his joints.

Since Celestia and Luna were familiar with the chess hierarchy in Grogar’s army, they found it somewhat difficult to take the ogre seriously since he only had a rook earring — the dark lord only considered him a thug.

He had been moving his arms slowly, but his actions and obesity left them vulnerable when he surprised them by rushing over so quickly that he literally disappeared and reappeared behind the throne. Before either of the three could even take a whiff of his odor, he had already tackled Cadence into the wall and then grabbed Celestia and Luna by their horns.

“Me, Bane! One of six soldiers working for mighty Lord Tirek!” he proclaimed, speaking like at a kindergarten level as he held onto the sisters’ horns. They could feel it. The little magic they still had was slowly leaving their bodies through Bane’s filthy fingers.

“If that’s the case of you being one of his soldiers then your master is really scraping from the bottom of the barrel.” she struggles from the monster's strength.

“Y-YOUR MAJESTIES!” a single, brave unicorn soldier appeared in the throne room and observed the predicament. Loyal to the crown, he ran forward without hesitation, but Bane turned around and puffed out his cheeks. In an instant, a wide wave of acid was discharged from his mouth, dissolving the poor soldier into nothing.

“NO!” celestia shouts out as one of her subjects was turned into nothing but a pool of disgusting acid.

“Whoops” the creature laughed a bit. “Sorry about that. Bane has bad tummy problems” he laughs a bit.

Once the sisters went limp from the low supply of magic, Bane lifted them and threw them across the room. Both sisters can feel the force of their bodies hitting the walls with such force they almost lost the wind in their lungs. Celestia slowly regains her breathing as luna luckily still had some strength left.

“You BASTARD!” Luna snarled and since there was still some magic left, she fired a beam of cold magic, which Bane countered with another wave of acid. They canceled each other out with a little bit of steam.

Luna slumps to her knees but she manages to hold herself up.

“Bane tired of partners bullying him for being weakest. Bane will earn praise from Lord Tirek with each piece of magic sent to him!” he said, using his childish and dim-witted form of language again as he rubbed his fat belly.

Closing the distance with his incredible speed again, he picked Luna up by her horn and she screamed from the pain. “Me can break pretty princess’ horn if me wanted to, but Bane will wait until princess is empty.”

Luna was in shock at such speed this potbelly beast had that she didn’t react fast enough. She can feel her horn almost about to break as her magic was slowly begins to drain from her body. Luna lets out a loud scream of pain as celestia finally regains her senses. Looking over seeing her sister in pain memories of before how she ignored or own sisters aguish before her banishment filed her mind….. She refused to let that happen ever again.

A spark went off inside Celestia as her precious little sister continued screaming from having her magic forced out of her. With some incredible speed of her own she grabbed the ogre and slammed him like an old teddy bear several times.

“OW! PRETTY PONY HURT BANE!” bane shouts out as celestia throwns him around despite her magic limited she threw him around before tossing him against one of the throne room walls.

He got back up and cracked his neck. He was so sturdy. Was he really the level of a rook, or was she just weak from her low supply of magic? Either way, she pulled her fist back to strike him again, but Bane leaned down and caught it in her mouth. She was now the one screaming as the ogre applied pressure in his bite.

Luna was weak, but she still had a bit of strength left to stand up. Cadence, who managed to finally regain consciousness after being tackled into the wall watched and gasped as Bane bit harder into her aunt’s arm. Both of the alicorns wanted to help the oldest and most powerful of the three of them, however, Celestia didn’t need it... She got this bastard right where she wants him.

Managing to smile even with the pain of her arm almost about to break, she casted her next spell to ignite her free hand. Bane smirks as he was almost finished absorbing her magic unaware as celestias free hand was lighting up for a major strike dead center. Without warning Celestia manages to pull her hand out, not caring of feeling the bastard's teeth that were embedded into her hand. Without warning celestia brings her other hand under and over right below the ogres jaw.

Blood stained her pure white coat with what happened next. The filthy ogre’s head was literally punched right off of his shoulders. Celestia’s hand still glowed bright as the ogre’s head flies a few feet away before landing, staining the floor with it’s foul blood his body squirted out more as some anded on celestia’s mane and dress.

Tia collapses in exhaustion as the beast did a number on her and she was still weak. With so little magic left, Luna and Cadence joined her side as she resorted to tearing a piece of her favorite dress to cover the bite wound. Her sister wanted to praise her on her victory, but that’s when they heard clapping.

Turning around they found who was clapping. All three princesses glared as the figure sits on the eldest sisters throne.

“Tirek...” Celestia said the bastard’s name under her breath.

“That was quite a show, ladies,” he grinned. “I honestly didn’t think you’d be able to put Bane down in such a weakened state. No matter. He did his job.” reaching out he absorbs the magic the idiot had managed to absorb so far. Though it wasn’t as much, typical as he knew he wouldn’t be much use. He at least no longer had to bare that humiliating wrinkled form and sported an impressive bulk.

“This fool was the weakest of my six servants, just like you heard.” Walking over one of is hooves perches on top of the orge’s head. “Pathetic creature” putting some pressure the head breaks leaving a bloody mess from under tireks hoof.

“Now then... let’s finish what he started. I’m still hungry, after all.” His hand glowed and the three mares were lifted off the floor by their manes and forced over to the centaur.

Tirek smiles as he begins to absorb the last bit of magic they had left. Absorbing as much as possible he stops as something is wrong. The godly magic that the princesses have……. It’s not there.

Only a couple of sparks came out of their horns, and all three of them smiled.

He pulled on their manes harder, practically threatening to tear their scalps open. “Where is it?!”

Celestia doesn’t speak as Tirek tosses her onto the ground. “No matter, I still have plans for you all while I search for your magic.” using his new magic he conjures a special portal behind him. A small smile spreads on his face as he looks at the princesses.

“Have fun in the dark pits of Tartarus. It’s the last place you’ll ever see” tirek walks towards them about to toss them through the portal.

Just before Tirek could reach out he stops to hear glass shattering, followed by something metal hitting the floor. He turns his gaze to see something rolling in front of him. Looking at it closely it looked like a strange metal can. The top part looked like something he had never seen before. The can without warning began to disperse some smoke. Another smash sound echoed as another strange can landed just inches from the first one.

More smoke filled the atmosphere as Tirek began to cough. The princesses cough from the smoke as they feel something grabbing their arms. Being pulled away from smoke, tirek only manages to watch as right in front of them another portal appears as the princesses race through by something pulling them in.

Tirek made the move to grab them, but it was too late. If there was any weakness to this new and bulky form, it’s that it made him slow. Before he could react the princesses were gone and the portal disappeared.

Already enraged, Tirek could only let out a roar of anger as he lost the princesses. The rest of his subordinates appeared wondering why their master roared. They watch their leader seeth before he calms himself.

“No matter equestrian magic will be mine without those princesses' help” he fixes his hair as he begins to wonder where they store the magic.

As the smoke finally clears out he looks down at the two gas cans before he sees something else laying on the floor. He walks over as he uses his magic to pick up the strange white object on the floor from where the princesses were. Turning it around he found it to be a photo of some kind

It was a picture of them and the human Grogar was always talking about. He knows as Grogar has been raging on how the human is ruining his plans and taking out his lower ranks. Tirek knew that not many creatures could make the dark ram this angry as most of the time they are either serving him or dead but somehow this human is working on getting under grogars fur and skin.

An annoying tick he wants exterminated as the photo showed how close he is with them. Seeing he’s not around tirek can guess where the magic is stored.

*back in ponyville your pov*

“Sir please we really believe it’s of your best nature to come with us” you slowly tried to persuade as the elderly of the home you stopped by.

The elderly griffon smiles and only chuckles. While most of the citizens had listened to the guards, you did spend the time talking with a few citizens who refused to leave. Twilight along with her friends all joined in helping with the evacuation.

This citizen who joined ponyville a few years after you became the new king didn’t want to leave his home. Though you tried to persuade for his safety, he only smiled and patted your shoulder.

“Sonny, I thank you for doing a great job for every citizen but…… My time is coming and I know it’s coming. So I want to die with my lover in peace in our own home.” he looks back as his wife sleeps peacefully on her rocking chair.

You looked back to see his wife was sleeping, as you know you can’t move everyone. The old griffon smiles as he turns to you. “Don’t worry about us sonny. We’ll be just fine”

You bowed in respect as you do ask him to cover his doors and windows. He thanks you as he closes the door, you can hear him lock it as well as push something to the door. Before he closes the blinds he waves at you before closing the blinds.

Walking back you can see antique talking with a few assassins hoping to convince the rest. Back home you know that your home is another safe haven as you order jade and sonic to stay and protect your loved ones. Thanks to several powerful unicorn guards they shielded your home as that leaves to the other citizens to help out. Those who still refuse did listen in taking shelter in cellars and basements. Those who didn’t have one you had guards help them escort to stores or other homes that have one. A few did demand what is going on as you tell them you have little answers right now.

You do reassure you want to protect them, which they actually thank you. Some of them fought but you just don’t have all the answers.

Your head feels like a drum as already things are going wrong and you are just one man. While trying to keep the citizens safe and dealing with those who want answers you tried to calm yourself hoping to reason the situation. But it only makes matters worse as one of your guards who still have some energy left had given news on the predicament in canterlot.

You learned from one of the guards that a massive fight had taken place and all the princesses had disappeared. You also learned that your other lovers were all taken by someone you didn’t expect to turn. Eris the goddess of chaos and what you thought was a good friend had betrayed you all by siding with Tirek. Twilight you don’t know where she is now as you and her separated hoping to by some time.

You rubbed your temple as you tried to rationalize the situation. The guard can see the stress you’re obzibiting but he has no words to help.

“God I don't know how they do it but…… I'm already on edge right now.” you sighed deeply as you prayed to whatever god who’s listening for any help.

You took another deep breath and sighed hoping to calm your nerves and assess the situation. You took a few more deep breaths as you start to calm down. “Alright damage control and maintaining some sense of reason. Easy right.” you talked to yourself as you looked around the now empty streets.
“I just need to stay calm and think….. After all, what else can go wrong right now” you asked yourself.

Poor choice of words.

The moment you shrug you immediately were blinded as a blast of magic. You regain your senses as a large ball of magic orb grows bigger before it lands on the ground. Once it grows larger it dissipates in front of you.

You rubbed your eyes to see from within the orb you see someone kneeling down from where the crater the orb had caused.

The figure slowly stands up as you got a good look at who or what it was. The figure you can see is military as their armor looked nothing like what you’ve seen before a sheen light grey metal plate armor with combat boots. Most of the top down the boots was covered in unique armor as a large belt with a strange gem in the middle sat in the front. The head covered in a large shroud as a large metal mask covers it’s face. You can see behind both wings were metallic as the shown they been in battle as well much of the armor itself.

The figure you can guess to be female as the armor curved at the hips but you still wonder who or what it was.

The metal figure looks at you as you take a few steps back not liking the atmosphere as to what she’s giving off.

“Target located” she points out as her wings popped out.

‘Oh shit’ you gulped definitely not liking this one bit and quickly decide your fight or flight situation choice.

Instantly you took off flying away as the metal figure chases right after you. You used al your strength in your wings you passed by twilight who was looking for you. She stops to see you being chased by something as you ran off as fast as you can.

“WAIT UP!” twilight tries to take off after but she stops suddenly as tirek appears n front of you.

“Hello……. Sparkle” tirek smirks as twilight gasps as he stands in front of her. His subordinates all circle around with their hoods over their heds.

“I can sense their magic. The princesses magic….. GIVE IT TO ME!” he screams out trying to absorb the magic but twilight prevents him.

“I won’t allow you to take this magic. Not now.” showing off her wings the magic inside her causes the ground around her to crack as she displays the magic that was given to her.

The air felt tense as twilight and tirek raced towards one another as a fight began.

Back to you already you managed to maneuver and hide behind some of the high buildings you took the time to take a breather. You wonder who the hell was that as so many more questions rang in your head. Hell you wonder what else can go wrong as you don’t want to stick around.

Flying up you took again but suddenly you felt a sharp pain course from your wings. You lose your momentum as you fall straight back to earth. You slam to the ground with so much force that you feel your arm almost dislocated after the fall but you muster the strength to stand up.

“Oh jeez…..” you coughed as the pain coursed through but you slowly stood up. Standing up you use one of the house walls to hold yourself up and assess the damage. While the fall knocked the wind out you felt no broken bones but a sharp pain on your left wing. Looking at your wing you gasped in shock. Just inches from the base you see a medium size hole. Normally arrows would break or be still embedded in it but….. There wasn’t….. You wonder what can cause it before you finally spot what causes it.

You hear several footsteps approaching as a few figures dressed in black military armor….. All carrying guns.

You tried to stand up only for one of the figures to catch up, you felt the whiplash of the bastard's gun hitting you on the side of the face.

Falling to the ground you tried to stand up but the figure holds the barrel of his weapon at your head. You felt your life flashing before as the figure held it right on your temple.

“Got the target sir….. Permission to execute” the figure calls out from his radio attached to his side.

You gulped as only seconds passed before you heard another beep sound.

“Permission granted. No mercy” a voice echoed from within the radio.

You closed your eyes as the figure shoves the barrel further. You can feel your heart beating faster than ever as you pray for a miracle.

You gasped as you heard a loud bang…..

You closed your eyes tight waiting for the immediate hit but….. Nothing. You do hear something thumping beside you. Opening your eyes you look over as the bastard who had you pinned was now lying on the ground. You can see on its helmet a hole still smoking was right center on its temple.

You hear more bangs as you see some of the figures who were running towards all took cover, some were already dead.

“Well now sonny…… sorry for the scare but you alright” a voice echoed above causing you to look up. Standing beside you see a regular size elderly pony with a dark gray coat and light white mane and mustache standing in front of you. His attire was a mixture of modern armor and an old time western look as his favorite hate perched right on top giving him the country mix with modern vibe look. On his belt you can see rows of bullets as two revolvers were in a holster on his side with a third in the middle.

You took a good look as you recognized the stallion. You remember from applejack and big mac his name was burnt oak and he is a friend of their father and their uncle.

Burnt tips his hat as you can see him smiling. “Hope you ain’t broke your highness but we don’t have time to be loligagging” he reaches out for your hand. You grab his hand as he pulls you up. Once he was up pushes you till you were behind him.

“Go get out of here. These bastards i can handle. Your family is in the fields near the west side of town” burnt oak pulls out his revolvers as more military figures appeared.

You gasp a bit at the numbers but burnt oak doesn’t finch. “You’ll die if i leave you to face them”

Burnt oak laughs a bit. Without warning you watch as he fires his revolvers. Instantly they hit their targets as some took cover and returned fire. “Don’t worry about me, I can handle this. NOW GO!” he shouts out, firing back.

You were a bit surprised at the level of aim and stability the old pony as before took his word and raced towards the west side of the fields. While your wing is right now unusable you race towards town. You didn’t stop even as you turned a corner to see more of this military militia entering town.

You can only hope to get there before they find you.

As you ran you don’t notice as another has spotted from his scope he watches you hoping you make it through.

*twilight's friends*

“HOW COULD YOU DO THIS ERIS!” fluttershy shouts in sorrow as to the betrayal she just commited. Eris who only rolled her eyes as she walks around the large cage tirek had place them in. after sucking the magic from twilight's friends eris ended up telling the large centaur of the last member of this little group.

Eris watched gleefully as the battle between twilight and tirek was raging on and she couldn’t wait till he wins.

“What wrongs fluttershy you said to make friends so i was making friends yes it’s a bit extreme but isn’t that the point of making new friends” eris smiles deviously as she remembers the many lessons twilight and fluttershy had given her.

“I THOUGHT WE WERE YOUR FRIENDS!” Rainbow shouts in anger as Eris ignores it. The others stayed silent as rarity comforted shy who was hurt the most compared to the others.

Eris looked shy as she did feel something tingling in her heart as she looked at shy’s crying and covering face, the looks of her other friends didn’t help further the feeling in her own heart. She didn’t know what this feeling is…… and it hurts.

Eris looks away before her attention turns to flapping from above looking up she recognize the figure flying by to be one of tireks subordinates. She didn’t ike them to begin with as they seemed more….. Off the even her and this harpy screams i’m a bitch.

She remembers her name to be called angel like the little bunny fluttershy keeps as a pet but this creature was more like a harpy then normal pegasus. Though unlike regular pegasus these harpys were a mixture more of a hawk and a pony but instead of her wings on her sides like a pegasus her arms are wings and her feet are sharp talons. Razor sharp to turn anything she can get her talons on to shreds.

“So mix bitch tirek says she wants these ponies to be moved further down town. The fireworks are about to start once the master gets twibitches magic” angel smiles deviously as the fight in town was already getting intense.

‘Fireworks?’ Eris wonders what she means as when it comes to fireworks she’s always up for a good show but somehow she was feeling more worry then excitement for whatever tireks subordinates have in mind.

‘Maybe i overstep my boundaries right now’ eris began to question herself now as this seems a bit more than she expected. She watches as angel walks over to the cage, applejack and the others all glared at the harpy as she leans in close.

“Don’t worry sweeties….. We have a special place just for you to watch the fireworks up close. Your lover and friend will join too so don’t worry '' Angel leans in close and her eyes start to swirl around as she stares at the elements. Applejack quickly looks away as something about this harpy seems far more different then just an excellent flier.

Eris dislikes the harpy for most of her name calling but seeing how this bitch has a spell she enjoys messing with only fuels her hatred. Angel grips the ends of the cage and was preparing to transport them to the location only for her to immediately let go as something blasts her away.

Eris was shocked as she managed to see angel being blasted away just a few feet away from where it was flying. She stops herself leaving claw marks against the ground as she stares at her attacker.

Eris turns to where the blast came from. She felt her body freeze as she stared down at the sight of the individual, dressed in strange bizarre armor with a hood and helmet a strange figure stood out. Her hand is smoking from where the blast came from.

Angel looked down at the burn mark on her chest and then back at the figure responsible for the injury. “What is the meaning of this...?!” She unfurled her wings. “I don’t know who you think you are, but who gives a shit? I need to stretch after being locked up for so long! All I need to do is sing a little song and you’ll be obeying. They always do!”

“Angel, don’t-!” Eris tried to say, knowing the stranger was bad news, but her warnings fell on deaf ears.

Flying above the harpy takes a deep breath as she begins to let out a beautiful melody. Similar to sirens some harpy’s lure their victims over to their deaths as her sharp talons would help in tearing the flesh off before devouring.

While she played her melody everyone who listened completely fell into a trance, and even Eris had trouble keeping herself from falling under the harpy’s hypnotic voice as she held her ears. She would no longer be able to try and warn Angel that this was a losing battle. The figure in armor doesn’t even flinch or move as she only stares at the harpy.

The harpy only smirks as she figures she had already gotten her under her trance but…… she stops as to what the figure does next.

The figure tapped the side of her helmet, making sure Angel got the message that she couldn’t hear anything.

‘WHAT IMPOSSIBLE!’ Harpy gasps as the figure taunts her by flipping her off. That sends the harpy over as she hates being taunted. She flys over and aimed her talons at her rival’s head.

The figure manages to dodge the attack as the harpy takes off back in the air. While she isn’t stronger than her other subordinates she was far better than that idiot bane who died so easily which didn’t surprise her. She was so much better than that stone head idiot and she was going to prove it.

Taking back down she sneak attacks from behind and wraps her wings around the unknown figure. While the figure might not be able to hear Angel’s hypnotic melodies, she can feel the bitch was trying to use a leech spell on her. While the figure's armor prevented most of it , she can still feel her magic being stolen.

Enough was enough. The harpy was trying to put her to sleep and drain her dry, and the figure wasn’t having it. She tries to use more of her melody magic only for the figure to finally react.

The figure unleashes a nasty headbutt right on the nose, the force cause the harpy to loosen her grip as her nose scrunches from the force of her face hitting against the figures helmet

A huge surge of power was discharged which was not just powerful, but it was cold too. Freezing, even.

The harpy tries to fly away only for the figure to grab one of her talons. Instantly her talon freezes as the figure's touch was far below zero. The harpy can feel her whole foot already frozen as the figure doesn’t hold back as with a bit of force she breaks the talon.

The harpy screams in pain as her whole talon was broken like glass. The figure still holds what’s left of her talon and throws her right on the ground. Struggling to get free the figure holds the harpy down before moving up to her wings. The same cold feeling courses through sending waves of pain coming from the harpy’s mouth.

Angel screams in agony as everyone could only watch in horror as the strange figure freezes both wings from the base before in seconds ripping them off. The harpy screams so loudly as everyone covers their ears. Seconds later she was silent as the figure grabs her head, without warning her head freezes up. The figure then using some force destroys the head, smashing the head into pieces the harpy’s body flops as bits of frozen blood oozes from where her head was.

“Dammit...! Angel...!” Eris cursed, gazing at the now defeated harpy. It’s been a while since the draconequus actually felt frustrated over something. Now that Angel was out of the way, the figure turned to the goddess of chaos.

The figure dusts its hands off as it walks towards her. Eris was already a bit afraid as this figure showed no mercy to the harpy; she never was one to get into dangerous conflict. In fact she never was a type to fight as she was more mischievous than courageous.

Eris steps away as she tries to snap her fingers to safety but the figure using a concentrated blast hits her hand. The blast doesn’t break her hand but it does numb it to the point she can’t snap her fingers.

Eris tries to run only for the figure to hit her again this time on her back. Eris falls to the ground as she tries to crawl away but the figure stops her. Stepping on her tail eris turns around, her eyes filled with fear as the figures mask shined from the sun above.

Unbeknownst to eris she didn’t know why but she had only one thing to say as the figure kept her in place.

“Wh—--- who are…… who are you?” eris asks.

The figure in armor stops as she listens to eri’s question. Although the figure did wonder on answering it does turn to the cage of friends inside. The figure turns to eris as it reaches over it’s hood and pulls it down.

Once the hood is down the figures mask decompresses as the mask deconstructs in front of them.

Once the figure disappears into the armor, its eyes widen at the sight.

While the figure was female and bared so many scars from her neck to where her broken horn that was supposed to be on her head her hair was buzz cut on one side the other half a beautiful blue and brown locks hang off hiding her right eye.

While her face showed a battle harden warrior eris and twiights friends all can see who the figure was.

“Night?” applejack says breaking the silence.

*your POV*

You were able to make a few detours to your destination but you kept moving towards the west field. While your maneuvering was a bit limited, you began to wonder how characters like James Bond, Tom Cruise and even Sylvester Stallone make dodging bullets and action scenes seem so easy. Then again, those were only movies and special effects.

Reality was so much more terrifying, as you had to dodge so many bullets just to pass a few houses. You were able to arm yourself with some of the tools lying around, and hoped to repay the owners after this was all as you hope to repay them once everything is over.

Walking through you managed to take out a few militia as you made your way. You hoped to make it there in no time.

To bad your luck is running out.

Just on the edge where the train station was you stopped. A mammoth of a minotaur that makes even the princesses dwarf in comparison stood in front of you. He wore strange armor as most of the upper part of his body was bare, showing off his impressive muscles. His horns were gigantic as both arms were wrapped around in strange gauntlets with markings all around the straps and a large symbol in the middle.

He just reeked of arrogance as that large smile spread on his face shows it.
Using your hammer you had with you didn’t have time with this and tossed it right at the bastard’s head. Despite his size he indeed was fast. Instantly just inches from his head he caught the hammer. You were taken back at his impressive reflexes and even more impressed at how strong he is as he crushes the hammers head which was made of steel like cushing an alluminum can.

“Don’t stand in our Lord Tirek’s way of remodeling this rotten land, monkey!”

“If I had a bit every time I heard people call me monkey I’d be a billionaire” you stated which causes the titan to chuckle a bit.

“A comedian huh…… if that’s the case if my lord thinks you’re worth anything you can entertain him better than me”

You stare up before another killing blow as the titan barrels it’s fist down right at your head it stops just an inch from your face. The titan is cofused as something prevents him from moving whatever it was definitnly strong enough to stop his attack.

He tries to move his arm only to feel his body being lifted up. Once the fist was away from your face you stare as the minotaur titan like a doll being thrown away crashes right on the side of a small buisness stand.

You were still wondering what the hell is going on before a voice echoes from behind.

“Heh I know I’ve been gone or a while but I didn’t expect this to happened.” a familiar voice echoes from behind.

Looking back you see a face you hadn’t seen in a whie. In fact you hadn’t seen him in such a long time after he decides to go on his little own expedition.

Dressed in a brown leather jacket that was worn out with signs of adventure and a regular cowboy cap (one you remember applejack gave him) and a large backpack on his back. His pure white coat fur still clean as his once blonde mane now turned a bit darker which gave him a better look for him. He also decided to let his facial hair grow out a bit for a short beard.

“Blueblood?” you said standing up as the stallion you haven’t seen looked completely different then when he left. Especially with the unique blue phoenix that sat on his shoulder.

“Long time no see,” he chuckled and helped you to your feet. He had definitely gotten stronger too.

You smile as he reaches out for a handshake, but you gave him something better. Standing up you hugged him as you welcomed him back, despite what’s going on. That aside, you could feel from this distance that whatever he’s been doing on his journeys, he’s built up a huge level of magical power.

“I want to say it’s good to be back, but I could have never expected I’d be coming to a warzone,” Blueblood shook his head. The phoenix screeched in agreement.

“Yeah, hehe... Today isn’t what I expected either...” you let out a lame chuckle. “I’m sorry for the lousy excuse for a welcome party.”

Blueblood only waves his hand. “No worries i’m just glad i came in just in time before he turned your face into a pancake” he smiles only for another explosion echoes. You both turn to see the mintoaur titan climbing out of the mess without as much as a scratch.

“I have to say tiny pony….. You’re indeed stronger then most of the unicorns my master has leeched of but” he pops a few more joints as he smirks.

Titan began to flex in and kissed one of his veiny muscular arms. “It makes no difference who my opponent is. All the magic in this world will belong to Lord Tirek eventually. All who stand in the way of his ambition to create such a beautiful world must be terminated!”

You grabbed a large axe someone left behind and held it out ready attack but blueblood stops you.

“Go find your family,” Blueblood insisted as he stood between you and the flexing minotaur. He saw the opportunity to test his new tricks on this behemoth. During his journeys, he’s had the privilege of meeting minotaurs, but with the words that just came out of Titan’s mouth, he was a traitor to all the minotaur Blueblood had befriended.

“Be careful,” you advised and ran off to find your loved ones.

Titan and Blueblood were in a deadlock. “I’ll start off lightly...” he said and his horns began to glow. The ground suddenly reshaped into spikes and traveled over to Blueblood. This minotaur... was a stone manipulator.

Blueblood smirked and jumped out of the reach of the stones while his pet phoenix flew away to safety. He landed just as the spikes sank back into the ground.

“Are you underestimating me?” he asked, granted how easy it was to dodge those spikes. “The beasts I’ve fought in the nights I spent camping in the wilderness came much closer to killing me!”

Titan flexed some more. “I am a handsome warrior who serves to cleanse this filthy land in Lord Tirek’s name. A slug like you can’t figure it out on your own, so I’ll tell you...”

Blueblood was as offended as he was confused.

“Take a good look around you!” The ground around Blueblood turned into spikes again and two sections rose up and engulfed him like a Venus flytrap. Titan kissed his muscles. “I’ll say it once more. I am handsome.” He gave the seemingly dead unicorn a thumbs down. “You are a slug, bitch!”

It looked like it was over, but a light shone through the cracks of the spike trap and the walls slowly opened up and cracked. In a mere two seconds, the stone trap was broken apart and Blueblood stood there with his hands engulfed in a magical aura.

Titan smirked. “You’re better than I thought, slug.”

Stepping out of the ashes Blueblood pops his shoulder joint and smirks. "I learned a few tricks while on my adventure. And I'm hoping to test them out on a real opponent" a blue flame shines in Bluebloods eyes as the tips of his hair shines a bright blue color.

They both stare down at one another before both ran forward at each other. The battle begins.

*Twilight’s POV*

Twilight coughed a bit as the fight was getting more intense than she ever anticipated. It started with both sides exchanging regular blasts of magic. Thanks to Rainbow Dash’s flight training, Twilight knew how to use her wings better and succeeded in dodging most of Tirek’s attacks with ease, but she knew she wasn't as skilled a fighter as the tyrant.

She manages to take cover in her own home as tirek was closing in. Without holding back tirek sends another bolt of magic hurdling at her. In a split second she grabs Owlowiscious who was perched beside the window and immediately jumps out the window.

Jumping out she can feel the force of the blast as her body was sent flying a few feet away. She shields Owlowiscious from the blast as her new alicorn strength helps prevent any internal injuries.

Her ears rang from the blast but thankfully she managed to stand up. Looking at owlicious she was happy he was okay. The same goes for twilight as owlicious sees tirek. Not needing to be told owlicious immediately flies away. couldn’t be said for her treehouse, though.

As Owlowiscious deserted into the sky, Tirek appears in front and smirked. "I must admit your insatiable determination has proven distasteful but I'm barely at my limit." He stops his hooves in annoyance as he stomps towards.

"So why don't you hand over the magic and save yourself from a horrific death"

Twilight stands up, wiping the dust from her clothes, while most were torn twilight still has plenty of energy left to fight.

"I won't give you the magic tirek. Not now, NOT EVER!" Twilight in the heated moment using her magic blasts the evil overlord against one of the larger houses. He slams into the wall as a large scorch mark stings his chest. Tirei ignores the pain as he stomps towards her.

"So be it" tirek growls in anger.

As he stomps towards Twilight he stops suddenly as a familiar subordinate appears in front.

Dress in a special robe similar to some of the other subordinates colors the figure steps in front of her master and twilight.

Tirek smiled as he recognized the subordinate knowing this fight will end soon with her on her side. “So you decided to show up after all, Sloth.”

“Please don’t burden yourself my lord... I’ll finish her off,” Sloth twitched in sadistic excitement and revealed a pair of metal like claws. Twilight felt a bit fearful as the claws looked razor sharp, she confirmed them as the subordinate slashed the ground leaving large claw marks on the ground.

“Hold nothing back in stripping this pony of all her magic. Leave not a trace of her left" Tirek put his hands together.

"As you wish master" sloth turns towards Twilight.

Twilight stares down as sloth only stares at the pony princess despite twilights new magic level her reflex's weren't fast as compared to her friends like rainbow or even her husband.

Twilight was immediately blindsided as sloth pulls her cloak off and throws it at her. Because it was large and heavy twilight was thrown back a bit. She tries to remove the cloak from her face as she can hear metal footsteps coming closer.

Twilight thankfully was able to remove the cloak from her face just in time to dodge a slash coming barreling down at her face.

Bits of her mane and her favorite shirt got slashed off, but she managed to teleport just inches away from Sloth so it didn’t end up much worse. What she saw next surprised her more.

In front of her was once a female diamond dog with what looks like dark grey fur and dark brown eyes. Now though she didn't know if she was anywhere near her formal self.

Wires and various machinery covered most of her body as her head had several tubes protruding from her neck to her back. Her chest she can see inside a glass case was a single beating heart as most of her body was replaced. Her limbs were another story as her claws and back paws her sharp to the point as sloth moves each of them easily displaying them.

'oh Celestias bones…. She's not….' twilight was lost for words at the sight. While this would be a scientific breakthrough to see a living cyborg but at the same time it's horrifying as she must have gone through agonizing experiments.

“Such a pity there’s no time to explain the wonders of the Tartarus science unit,” Sloth smirked.

Lunging forward for another strike sloth was inches from her target before she was thrown back. A tremendous force hits her dead center as she's thrown back from the unknown strike.

Twilight too was spock from the sudden strike as sloth manages to stand her ground. She looks down from where she was hit. On her chest she can see a large dent was made in the center, thankfully the glass showing her heart was made of a special tempered glass it did dent most of the metal around.

Looking further down she can see what caused it. Right between her feet, was a medium size mace, it was a small ball metal mace and looked more like a a baton then a war mace most had.

Wondering where it came from, Sloth looks up as she hears some pony clapping.

"Well seems I pick the right time to join in the party" a familiar voice echoes behind as she walked beside twilight.

Looking beside her she smiles at the mare who saved her.

"Captain jade," she exclaimed.

Jade smiles as she bows in respect. "Sorry for the late response but I couldn't just sit here and watch you fight this battle alone"

Jade smiles quickly turns to a frown as she stares at the hunk of junk subordinate in front of them. "Plus it would be far game if it's 2 vs 1 now would it"

Jade twirls her own mace which is her pride and joy as it serves her well better than her sword. With tirek by her side sloth only laughs.

"Heh….. personally I don't care for fair game. I only wished to have the opportunity to kill a certain dog during this battle but you'll do for now" she states as jade ready herself.

'wait certain dog. Who is she talking about' twilight wonders on who she meant but she immediately stops her train of thought as jade rushes in after sloth leaving her to deal with tirek

*Your pov*

"Almost……. There" you panted heavily as you can see the fields just a mile in a half away from where you took cover.

Dodging more bullets he manages to find some more tools and other items he can use at his dispersed. Using broken bottles, hammers, axes, a teddy bear (don't even ask why) anything you can use to battle these bastards.

Normally you should have use one of the guns given the fact you watch movies and play videogames with guns in them but…… you're practically pretty much brain damage when it comes to firearms.

Hell the moment you tried use one of them against a terrorist it jammed and you instead beaten the bastard to a bloody pulp. And after throwing it on the ground it goes off almost hitting you in the head.

'dammit I should have taken that gun course when my friend invited me back on Earth's you mentally scolded yourself as you remember a friend back home showed you a gun safety and learning course was given to those who wish to learn on gun safety. But because you dislike guns you refuse. Seems it would have been a handy course in this situation.

You took cover behind a stone pillar as you looked around. While most of the battle is in center of town you can see everything was more of a ghost town.

"Okay I'm almost there. Just need to not get jump ag-" you stopped as you hear another gun cock behind you.

'f@#k' you mentally scolded yourself again as you then force on your knees.

Being grabbed by the shirt collar behind you were dragged straight in the middle of town and force to sit on your knees.

"Found the princy bastard guys" the soldier smirks as he drops me in front of several more black op terrorist.

'princy bastard really' you looked at the soldier as he held you at gun point.

"This is foxtrot to general we've got the target orders sir" one of the terrorists speaks through from his radio.

"Wait for further instructions. Keep him there till new orders arrive" the voice echoes from the radio.

'thank god last call was immediately death's you sighed a bit as the rest held their weapons at you.

"Understood over and out" the leader of this group sighs as he pockets the radio.

Kneeling in front of you the leader grabs your hair and pulls it up till you were eye level.

You grunted from the harsh pull but it didn't phase you much. You had worse in bed then what they give you.

"Did anypony told you are such a pain in the ass" the leader asks.

You only chuckled. "Well…. I aim to please and it does get results"

The leader growls in anger before more shots rang out.

Soon several of leaders group soldiers fell one by one.

More fell as each one hits the ground before the leader follows suit.

You were in shock as all the soldiers who had you captured lay on the ground. Each one was bleeding from the head as whatever killed them was fast enough they couldn't react fast to defend themselves.

You slowly stood up wondering if it's a good idea or not but you were more questioning how you managed to survive this shit so far.

Standing up you hear someone landing just inches from you followed by some thick heavy boots.

Walking towards you was greeted by an incredible sight.

Standing in front of you similar to like the dead terrorists around you this figure was dress in black, red and white military armor with a mask and hood covering it's head.

If you agree on this it looked like something your assassin's would wear at the level of details it was put on. Though fashionable it also looks functional as the figure holsters his weapons before standing in front of you.

He removes his hood as the mask retracts without him removing him as he reveals his face.

Who was standing in front you shock you to the core.

"Wolf..." you said in a stunned and dumbfounded tone.

He smirks. "Sorry for the wait, but I’m not having the best day either...” As if to prove his point, Wolf held his chest and coughed out a little blood.

* flashback *

Wolf was grateful that word traveled fast, especially when it was an emergency. With his motorcycle he had acquired courtesy from the terrorist who stashed it away, he had reached the outskirts of what was left of Ponyville before he was confronted by... him.

Standing in front of him dress in tirek colors robe was another of tireks subordinates wolf was informed before hand.

Driving through town he stops, the sound of his motorcycle idling echoes as wolf stares down at the bastard blocking his way.

“You’re in my way,” Wolf said flatly to the cloaked stranger and pulled out a gun.

“Perhaps. But I know I cannot allow such a troublesome puppy into town.” With that, he pulled his cloak off and in spite of all of Wolf’s misadventures and schemes, he had never seen what was in front of him.

The source of Wolf’s annoyance was what looked like a bipedal great white shark. Wolf has heard rumors of walking fish that inhabit countries beyond the badlands but he’s never got acquainted with one.

“I, Malik, of the six knights serving under Lord Tirek will not let you pass!” he declared and struck a fighting pose.

"Do you assholes always act like you have sticks up your asses" wolf comments.

“If you want to make jokes, now’s the time to do it!” He snapped his fingers and a huge flash erupted.

Wolf was immediately swept away as he never expected that nor expected his new location changing. Falling straight out of the sky he looks down as new surroundings were that of a large body of water. Splashing into the pool, wolf switches his mask to oxygen intake as he tries to swim up.

Smelling the water he can smell the salt as the water feels freezing. Thankfully his amro can handle cold temps below freezing.

'Shit how the hell am in the ocean' wolf wonders unaware as he's not alone.

Looking around for a boat or anything wolf suddenly feels his legs grabbed as he's pulled downward. Wolf gasps as whatever grabbed his legs reaches up and grabs his neck.

“I have all the intel I need on you, Wolf. This is where your choice of becoming a chain smoker comes back to bite you in your pathetic ass!” Malik pointed his finger. “I’m about to take you into a world of hurt! And I’ll enjoy every f@cking minute of it!”

He lets wolf go as he swims away. Wolf can hear a small beep in his helmet signaling for oxygen as he tries to swim up. The moment he almost reaches the top. He was slammed back down. Like a torpedo hitting right on target Malik delivered a heavy punch right on the side of wolf's armor.

Wolf coughs a bit as the armor can only cushion some force but he still felt it.

'damned bastard's wolf grunts as he tries to swim back up

“Are you underestimating me?” he scoffed. “Since you obviously need to go up to the surface for air do you think I’ll let you do it?” Wolf would confess he had a point there. “No one has ever beaten me underwater!”

"And there's a good reason why." He screeches so loud as wolf can feel the vibration from the sound compressing all around. “HERE!” he shouted and shot the vibration straight through Wolf’s body.

‘F@#k this isn’t good...!’ Wolf coughs some blood as his organs felt like they were tearing open from the strong vibrations. The pain served to piss Wolf off and he tried to take a swing at Malik, but the shark easily swam to the side.

Malik was amazed as to the diamond dogs determination as that strike mostly kills those and yet he even tried to swing at him

Swimming behind Wolf, Malik shot another burst of energy through his body.

While the first did much damage wolf can feel like his organs were being ripped apart; however he still kept himself from passing out.

Wolf can feel the burning sensation of his lungs begging for air but Malik only prevents him from getting any chance for air.

“I already told you, I won’t let you get even a single breath of fresh air,” he smirked.

'Bastard is persistent on it. I'll give him much" wolf struggle a bit as Malik keeps him down.

Malik grabs Wolf by the shoulder and delivers a solid punch to his damaged stomach. More blood escaped through Wolf’s snarling fangs.

“You know, you’ve wasted so many years trying to bridge the gap between diamond dogs and ponies,” he whispered in the suffering agent’s ear. “It just so happens that we have a diamond dog in our ranks. The poor thing’s name is Sloth and she’s openly admitted that she’s given up on a future of co-existing with Equestria.”

Wolf couldn't speak up as Malik smirks at his predicament.

“She’s long accepted Lord Tirek’s ideals and is now one of her strongest soldiers. Even stronger than I am, though I’ll admit it makes me jealous. Now don't fret now. Once tirek has finished taking out that annoying rulers and killing that monkey king his first order would enslave your kind. Soon their eternal servitude will be his control."

Wolf lowers his head as Malik laughs in triumph. "HA YOU FINALLY GIVE UP DEMON DOG! It seems the legendary hunter those idiots speak up was nothing more than a pannseey"

Malik trails off a bit as wolf looks up. A small smirk spread on his face as a small click echoed in the water. Wolf holds a small device as he releases it in front of him.

Malik heard of these from the troops as he gulped at what he pulled out. He remembers a thing called an emp grenade which sends a static shock to anything electrical. It said it also more hazardous when mixed in water.

Malik let's go of wolf and tries to swim away but wolf keeps him by grabbing his waist.

“Stop it you bastard! Here underwater, it’ll kill us both!” Malik screams out trying to break free.

Wolf smirks again as Malik just stares at the grenade before he knew what he must do. Using his magic he teleports back just before the grenade fully goes off.

Although it was a split second Malik still felt the aftershock from the grenade as both of them rumble out.

Wolf glad to be on dry land takes in the sweet air graciously.once he regains his breathing motions he slowly stands up. "You know….. my kind can be assholes sometimes…. But one thing is for sure is this. We will NEVER follow in your master's footsteps"

Wolf coughs up some more blood but knowing they are on dry land the tables have turned.

Malik can still feel his muscles tense up from the shock but he still managed to stand up. "How are you still standing. I practically destroyed your organs" he question the dog as wolf only shakes his head.

"I'm still standing so guess you didn't. Now" wolf held his fist up ready to strike. "My turn bitch"

Wolf delivered a heavy punch to the side of Malik's face. He stumbled a bit but wolf continued striking at the fish bastard. He continues throwing a few more punches as Malik tries to fight back.

Throwing a haymaker wolf dodges and swings behind his opponent. Seeing the opportunity wolf doesn't hold back as he brings his leg back and with some force he swings up. Connecting right on target, Malik gasps as his pearls are immediately cracked.

Wolf panted a little as Malik gasped from the weak blow. Falling to his knees, Wolf popped his neck. Malik soon went from coughing to throwing up, and Wolf cringed as the vomit smelled worse than what he was used to.

‘Seriously? This asshole put me through Tartarus and he’s complaining about a low blow hit? Talk about pathetic,’

Wolf didn’t want to hear another word from the walking shark. Pulling out his pistol wolf holds him on his knees as he holds the barrel of his weapon right at the back temple of his skull.

Malik looks up at the blue sky as the cocking sound echoes in his ear. 'oh f@#k me'

The last thing echoed was the sound of a bang follow by a thud.

Wolf sighs holding his weapon, the barrel smoked as bits of blood splatter on top of it and part of his hand.

“Hasta luego pendejo,” he sighed as he wiped the blood off his weapon.

After cleaning and holstering his weapon, Wolf coughed more blood. The late bastard’s sonic blasts did a number on him as Wolf can feel some internal bleeding. Preferably not wanting to die so soon wolf pulls out a small injector. Twisting the top he places the injector on the side of his neck and pressed the inject switch.

Feeling the needles insert into his neck he can feel the serum from the injector enter his body. Though the process isn't pleasant wolf can feel the serum starting to work. The pain on his chest subsides as he felt more rejuvenated and ready. He makes sure to take all of the serum before discarding it.

'I hope I'm not too late. That bastard set me back to long' wolf sighs as he picks up his weapon. Once he cocks the charging handle he puts his mask on and continues towards his destination. Hoping to make it on time

*Miles off unknown location*

Time seemed to pass as they had no idea what was going on. It feels like they've been there for hours, however it's only minutes. Princess Celestia had finished bandaging her hand as Luna and cadence sat on some boxes line around them.

They tried their best to understand the situation but most of the pieces were left blank. All Celestia can remember is the fight and later the room filled with smoke before finally ending up here. Where they don't know.

Luna was feeling more tense as despite her being save she worry on her lover and her foals. Her leg twitches as she lets out a low groan.

She looks around as it was just a lifeless empty room with the walls looking like they were made of sheets of metal. Beside her sister and her niece the only thing in the room are a few crates and some oil drums. Nothing in particular as the sisters wonder why they are here. More importantly is their family and friends safe.

As they wonder more on the situation their train of thought was interrupted as the sound of the large metal door slowly creaks open.

They turn their attention to the door as they watch a figure walk inside. Dress in military fatigue the pony in question was surprisingly moving fairly well despite her age. Especially since they knew her due to her age.

"Ms apple Smith?" Celestia says both stunned and surprised.

Granny Smith smiles as she walks into the room, in hand she holds a tray of apple treats and a fresh jug of water. Setting the tray down she pours some water into a few cups and hands them to each princess.

"Now ah know Ilah got a lot of explaining to do but now's not the time" granny states

"Then just tell us if our family is safe then" Celestia insists as they have so many questions but at this time right now isn't the best time.

Granny Smith nods as she begins her explanation. For a while a rogue terrorist group called the black rose which are responsible for many terrorist acts towards both equestrian and other countries. They had finally made an assault on ponyville after months of waiting.

Celestia remembers from the previous threats they had made including bombing a few local areas in a number of cities but she found out later they disappeared after almost 4 years ago. She hoped they were gone for good. Guess she was wrong.

Granny Smith shakes her head. "When word was secretly given to them they immediately sought aid of Lord Tirek hoping to boost their plans." She pours some more water for the princesses as they thank her still feeling the cool water soothe their throats.

"However if tirek thinks he got the upper hand then he'll see as to why they can't be trusted. To them he's their puppet, not the other way round."

Luna bites her lip as another question comes to mind. "What are their plans then. What do they plan to use tirek then" Luna asks fearing for the worst.

Granny Smith only knows a bit of details but she answered the best she can.

"Our sources say tirek is the bait as they plan to siphon both the lands magic and his own with a special machine they had been building for years"

"Siphon? Why?!" Celestia wonders what the plan is with the magic.

Granny Smith only sighed as she really doesn't want to make the situation worse but at the same time she couldn't lie to the princesses.

Granny Smith sighs a bit. "It's best you don't know your highness"

Tension built up in the air, it felt as though they couldn't breathe right the longer the silence echoed.

Celestia finally breaks the silence as she remembers her previous question.

"What about our foals and our lovers' safety?"

Granny Smith looks at princess Celestia and bows.

"Do not worry as my captain is helping your husband and your foals are in the safety of your guards." Smith reassured them.

The princesses all sigh in relief as they at least are glad they are safe.

"However I'm sorry princesses but right now the battle has begun and we can't afford to have you all in your condition to leave this safehouse"

The princesses gasped as Celestia tried to stand up. "We can't let tirek or those monsters destroy ponyville." She wobbles a bit but as predicted her magic levels are dangerously low and moving only causes her to wince and struggle through the pain.

Granny Smith stops Celestia from moving as she sits back down to catch her breath.

"You all need to be safe. Your conditions aren't in the best sugar cubes. Leave the battle to us" Smith reassures them as she gives a thumbs up.

Although her bravery is honorable, it would prove to be more difficult due to her age as she had to use a cane for longer walks.

"Mrs. Smith, are you sure? I hate to sound disrespectful but you aren't in the best shape. No offense" Celestia admits seeing her old wrinkled body.

Granny Smith smirks as she chuckles a bit. "Oh don't mind this old body." Reaching up at her mane bun she had two pins in her hair that she removed. As she removes the pins her body slowly begins to change. Her once wrinkle face slowly turns to a beautiful young mare as her body straightens out.

The princesses were taken back at the sight as the once elderly mare slowly turned into a beautiful and strong muscular mare. Like an apple she had muscles that show the life of a farmer as her biceps would match her grand daughters. Flexing her muscles gra- no apple Smith pops a few joints as she looks up at the two royal princesses.

“Remember not all is what it seems. And in this day in age our agents are more than just soldiers”

She's an agent? Like wolf' Celestia questions as Mrs Smith grabs her weapon from behind. A large weapon with some sort of handle on the bottom as she pulls it back, a large click echoes as she pulls it back in place.

"I do apologize for the secrecy but….. I'm needed on the battlefield"

She heads out leaving the princesses all stunned at the sudden transformation. As she leaves she presses a button on her radio.

"The princesses are safe. Heading out to rondevu location." She finishes as she leaves the safehouse.

*Back to you*

“SERIOUSLY?! How do I keep getting dragged into all these crazy adventures?!” You raced past some more houses, so close to your desired destination. Wolf had joined in to help you take down more of these terrorists. Thank Celestia his sharpshooting skills were as good as they were.

The fun lasted only a few minutes as you and Wolf managed to take out a few more terrorists before you stopped. After slashing another enemy, you stop to see Twilight flying right above you.

“HEY TWILIGHT!" you shouted hoping to get her attention. You succeeded, but not in the way you expected. Waving as she came your way, you only had a split second to reach out and catch her as she came barreling down on top of you. Now holding your lover, you took in most of the force of the fall, but it could have been worse.

She rubs her head as she looks up at you. While she looked tired a bit scorch on a few parts of her clothes and mane twilight didn't look as bad as you in comparison.

"Honey what happened, what's going on?!" You asked, trying to understand the situation.

"Honey huh? So you are her husband?" A loud booming voice sounded, catching your attention.

Looking at where twilight had fell you turn to see large tyrant. Like the information you were given you see a large centaur like creature with blood red skin and black as darkness color mane. Two large satanic horns sit perched as his new muscular body displays out for the world to see.

You knew from Antique’s tale, which was still fresh in your memory, that he was once the prince of a dying or extinct race. You had wished to speak up against the centaur tyrant, but it was temporarily out of the question as you had to make another split second dodge with Twilight in your arms. Tirek laughed as you narrowly escaped his fireball.

"This will make the conquering much easier with both of you dead" he smirks throwing out a few more fireballs at you and twilight.

After dodging another you and twilight charged at him ready to stop him at any means cost.

*Back to Nocturnal Night*

The imprisoned elements stared in awe at the older version of Nocturnal Night, the eldest daughter of their lover and the queen of the night stood over the draconequus. From such a close proximity, Eris could see the many scars that covered Night’s face and there was nothing but hatred in her eyes.

"F@$KEN BITCH!" Night screams in anger as her left boot slams right on eris stomach.

Eris gasps from the kick but she couldn't react fast enough as eris felt another kick this time right on her jaw. The kicks felt like she was getting pelted by hard cinder blocks as they continued slamming right on her head and chest.

She tries to use her magic but night prevents her as using her own magic she prevents her from snapping her fingers or even teleporting away.

After a few more heavy punches night grabs eris by the neck. Holding her up she tosses her right at the large cage the captives were still in.

The cage shook wildly from the slam and Eris leaned against the bars and slid down. By now her face was badly beaten and swollen. Though she’s seen worse, the beating nonetheless sent her into a state of shock.

The goddess of chaos slowly stood up as a headache formed from the beating. Just as she regained some of her vision, she looked up to see Night approaching her.

"Our world is in SHAMBLES BECAUSE OF YOU!" Night screams out enraged.

Eris begins to cower in fear as nights rage and cold expression was enough to send shivers down her spine.

Applejack and the others could only watch as eris cowers in fear.

"Sugarcube please calm yourself" Applejack shouts out trying to get through to the older night.

"Darling please don't no matter how bad or how much trouble eris has caused killing her won't solve anything" rarity tries to reason as night only walks closer to the cage

"Like tartarus it won't." She points at the cowering draqoniques. "Because of her OUR WORLD IS A CONSTANT WARZONE!"

Twilight's friends all had looks of shock on their faces after hearing that.

"Wait…… what do you mean… What happened to our home? More importantly, what happened to you Night?" Fluttershy asks wondering what happens in the future.

"Yeah what happened to the sweet little star we all know and love" rainbow tries to break the top of the cage, however she was still weak from the capture.

Nocturnal night finally calms herself as despite not informing them they knew she wasn't from this time. She calms her nerves before speaking.

"Times changed. And for me my life has been nothing but a constant battle" she turns to eris who only stares at the future princess.

"Thanks to this bitch….. I had lost so much. My home, my friends, my childhood... and more importantly... my family.”

Nocturnal night stops for a second as she explains to the best of her knowledge.

When tirek had came to destroy ponyville he not only succeeded in stealing all the magic….. he also killed her father and mother during the fight. Her aunt Celestia too was killed in battle leaving aunt cadence, nightmare moon, nightmare rarity, amira and chrysalis to take up in arms as the new rulers of Equestria.

They had hoped to exact justice on Tirek; however, he was betrayed by the very militia that employed him. Using him to siphon as much magic as they can he wasn't much use as he was disposed of once his job was done. Leaving the black rose militia to move in and take over. Thankfully they failed their mission but the war had already begun after the death of the king and queens.

She was just a child as Cadence took in her and her siblings in hopes of keeping them safe. Sadly though the Black Rose were ruthless in their goal of destroying everything Equestria stood for. That included terminating the heirs to the throne. Night narrowly escaped the blast that almost ended her life, but the same couldn’t be said for her brothers and sisters. Soon more bombs took more of her family members and she couldn't stomach it anymore.

Hardened at a young age from how much was taken from her, Night asked Cadence to keep fighting, but she also knew she couldn’t stay with her. She craved justice just as much as the lives they had destroyed.

So Wolf and Jade, her honorary uncle and aunt, took her in as her adoptive parents. For the sake of making it possible for her to survive in the new world, Night had undergo a ruthless training session to hone her magic and combat skills to near perfection. Days turned into weeks, which turned into months, which turned into years as she put her once small body into attack mode. But the war only raged on, and when she was 14, Jade Star met her end in another bombing attack. For years she spent in hiding and survival from the black rose was constantly trying to eliminate her as the last member of the royal family.

Wolf, her godfather and adoptive father, did all he could to keep her safe and they continued with their intense training session until she was ready. On her 18th birthday, the day she officially became an adult, she learned something new that could help end the war and all this pain.

Through a reliable source, she and Wolf had learned of a facility near the dead zone that had been successfully testing some new tech in time travel. The moment before Night actually jumped back into the past was forever burned into her mind.

*Hours before time jump*

Nocturnal Night remembered being in one of the drop ships taking them to their destination. She had just finished strapping her armor as she pats down her chest plate. Though the Youngest of the bunch she was like her father ruthless and determined.

Suddenly a familiar face walks over towards her. He looked older as some greys shown on his face but he was still kicking after years of fighting. Taking a seat beside her wolf pulls out a small cupcake with a bday candle on top. He held it out and lit the candle with his cigarette lighter as Night smiled.

“Happy birthday, Mija" wolf smiles while holding the cupcake.

She smiles as no matter how big or small she knows her dad loves her. Blowing out the candle night hugs wolf.

“Thanks dad." She thanks him as she eats the cupcake.

"How far till we reach our destination?" She asks, wiping the frosting from her bottom lip.

"Eta 40 minutes." Wolf sighs as memories of their lives before this horrible war came back as usual. What a life would they have if he was faster. What if he tried to save his friends and night's biological parents.

He spent years in dread of that fateful day but he refused to sit down and die. Night was all he had left this war had it taken.

“Night... mija... I know I am at fault for your parents' deaths…. But know that I'll always be by your side okay"

Night finished the cupcake and sighs a bit. She knows her dad has always blamed himself for her parents death but she knew it wasn't. It was Tirek, his clan, Eris and the Black Rose militia. But no matter how much she protested, Wolf still blamed himself.

She leans her head on her dad's shoulder. "Dad….. I know you aren't my real father but….. I could never blame you. I love you pops" she smiles holding his arm.

Wolf shed a tear as he had not in a long time. He was always happy that night and looked up to her like a father figure despite how harsh her life has been. They have their little moment before they hear the intercom blared out

"We are approaching the dropzone. Ready up"

Both night and wolf took a deep breath as wolf walked up to the front of the drop hatch.

He turns to the brave mare and stallion who all were geared up and ready. All had looks of both bravery but uncertainty in their eyes.

Wolf takes a deep breath before he speaks.

"Alright listen up. Intel has said that the machine device is in the center of the facility, our goal is to make it there and use it to send someone back in time. We hope this device can help us change the world but we are still uncertain on the location or if it actually works." He pauses for a second before continuing.

"I know….. it's a suicide mission and many of you might not make it back. But we are stronger then those terrorist bastards. We've lost so much because of their so-called ideals but if we strive and work together. We will finally end this war."

Wolf takes a deep breath and shakes his head. "If you however still feel like you can't go through this I won't blame you for staying. But to those who are with me will you stand tall right beside me."

Every mare and stallion cheered ready to fight not for their homes but for the world.

Wolf smiles at the response as the intercom comes again.

"We are over the destination. Opening the cargo shutters now"

Wolf outs on his mask as everyone puts theirs on night outs on her as her mask configuration. Once it's operational the shutters open.

"It's a honor to fight beside strong and courageous soldiers" wolf pats his helmet.

With a loud oorah war cry they all jumped.

Night who joined the jump skydive watched in horror as the once beautiful and colorful land she once called home was nothing but a barren hole riddled wasteland. Bomb's, and gunfire echoes through the sky as the further she fell the louder the bombs can be heard.

Falling further she can see a few soldiers who had jumped were immediately hit by bombs or bullets as the sound of screams echoes in her ears. She phase through it as she's used to it while growing up.

Despite so many bullets flew past her she extended her wings out and landed safely. Once she is on the ground level night pulls out her rifle and races through the wasteland.

"It was a nightmare the moment I touched down. Bullets fly, grenades pop and screams of the dying echoed everywhere." Night monologues as everything she remembers before coming from the future.

"I had to run through several trenches and while gunning several enemies that were once just regular civilians only to be forced to join such a ridiculous cause. I saw those I once called friends getting gunned down, one….. blew up in front of me" night shivers as she remembers the poor soldier who just stood up out of the trench immediately was hit by a mortar. Nothing but blood and a small crater was left.

Finally what felt like hours she finally reached the building. Finding the entrance she can see her father and several other soldiers had made it through.

"MIJA! Wolf reachedqq out happy to see night as after the jump it was pure chaos. Pulling her close he hugs her tight knowing this a bad idea but night refuses to back down.

She lost too much and wanted this war to end. After breaching the doors the rest enter the facility.

The facility was huge once they entered with several long corridors. Debris fell as the building shook from the bombing outside the soldiers kept their guard up the further they proceeded through.

Upon entering one of the labs two soldiers were immediately gunned down as some of the militia were already inside. The fight continued at night and her step dad fought their way through. Exchanging bullets they had to use some equipment in one of the labs.

Nocturnal night remembers they were all cornered with a few of the soldiers in one of the labs. She remembered her father grabbing one of the propane tanks and doing a bit of diy he uses his new makeshift bomb on the enemies. In an instant his father cleared the whole room with a single explosion.

After clearing the room night, her father and the rest of enemies thought they could get a bit of breathing room. Sadly they couldn't.

After taking a breath one of the soldiers that was leaning on one of the tables in the lab was immediately attacked.

The rest of the soldiers watched in horror as something tore into the poor soul, blood and pieces of flesh flew out as whatever tore into him took its time.

Once the soldier stopped twitching and screaming the creature slowly revealed itself. It bared its fangs as the rest of the group aimed their weapons at the beast.

It was a very large and very hungry timberwolf. But this one was far more different than most. This creature was 3 times larger which they figured to be an alpha as they are the only ones that grew bigger than most.

However some parts of its head, teeth and limbs were replaced with both mechanical and rune magic making it more dangerous and more difficult to kill.

As night raises her weapon they couldn't react fast enough as another soldier was being torn apart by another cybernetic timberwolf.

Wolf, night and the last remaining soldier made a run for it. Racing out wolf and night were ahead as the last soldier tried to keep up. But sadly it wasn't enough.. without warning the soldier trips as one of the timberwolves grabs it's leg.

The soldier tries to shoot at it as the other joins in grabbing his other leg.

"F@#K YOU IF IM DYING HERE YOU'RE COMING WITH ME TOO" the soldier screams out as they make their way to his chest. Wolf and night tried to kill the wolves but it was too late.

They watch in horror as the soldier pulls the pin on his last grenade. In seconds it goes off.

Wolf and night covered their eyes as dust l, blood and bits of wood splattered everywhere. Normally night was used to it after so many years seeing those sacrifices for a cause but….. she couldn't understand why she was shocked.

Still in a shock like trance she didn't realize as her father grabbed her arm and began pulling her towards him.

She didn't notice as she was yanking away. More bullets flew past her as she finally regained her senses. Snapping out of trance she scans her surroundings as she somehow was in a bigger lab in the facility.

Looking up she can see many machines line up with several consoles each still working despite the constant debris falling. In the center she can see a large Dome-like device in the middle.

"Father we made it" night smiles as she removes her helmet. She scans some of the consoles. They showed signs of stability as she laughs in triumph.

"Yes it works now we c-" night turns to see her father. She stops mid sentence as she watches her father clutching something.

Wolf takes off his mask with one hand as he was clutching something in the middle of his stomach.

Blood spilled out from his mouth as more spilled out from where he was clutching. Night realized what happened.

"OH MOTHER OF GODS DAD!" Night rushes over as wolf tries to stop the bleeding. He bled profusely as more seeped out.

"Ow….. guess they are using armor piercing rounds" he chuckles a bit as more blood spills out of his mouth.

Night rushes over as he helps wolf stop the bleeding. Taking a seat on one of the lab chairs night helped as much as she could, however the bullet did more damage than she can imagine.

"F@#k some bday huh. I'm sorry Mija It turned shitty" wolf coughs a bit of blood as night tries to stabilize the gunshot.

"Dad please….. save your strength." Night works on stopping the bleeding and bandages up the wound.

As night helped her father wolf face lit up as he remembered something while he was being patch up.

"Oh I almost forgot I've gotten you a present." He laughs as he wonders why he was feeling so heavy. Pulling out night's present she went wide eyed at what was giving her.

In wolf's hand was a medium size silver and black lever action rifle with a large moon and sun emblem in the back stock of the rifle. Ever since she was young she found classic rifles she loved and always wanted one.

Grabbing the rifle she examines it amazed at how beautiful it looked and how easy it was to hold it one hand. She swings the lever as it cocks ready to fire. She smiles as she turns to her pop who too smile.

"Guess I'm getting dementia if I forgot to give you your present" wolf laughs coughing up more blood.

"Thank you dad but let me patch you up before we can continue" night holsters her new rifle as she tries to help her father. However wolf stops her.

He stands up. "No time we may not have another chance if we stop here" wolf fought through the pain as he stood up and walks over to the main consoles. Sadly the mission comes first.

Walking beside her father wolf can see a large belt like device that looks like it can only fit one pony. Another was sitting beside it but it wasn't complete. Wolf grunts as only one would work while the other will have to stay.

Grabbing the belt wolf walks over to night hland hands her the belt. "Night put this on. We don't have much time"

Night stares at the belt as the wheels in her head turned. Already she knows what wolf's plan and she couldn't go through this. She steps back as wolf looks at her in confusion.

“N-n.... No Dad... I...” Even after all that training, Night began to panic as the thought of losing the only family she had left hit her harder. She couldn't do it. She didn't want to lose her father... not again. She clutched her head as she began hyperventilating.

Wolf sighed at the sight of Night’s reaction. Unfortunately, they had very little time for this. Reaching over, he held her tight and began to sing a small lullaby in her ear. It was the same melody he and Jade would sing to her when she couldn't sleep in her younger days.

Night started to calm down as Wolf fastened the belt around her waist.

"Night... Mija... My lil star... You had to grow up so fast in such a vile world. We both know there’s not a day that goes by that I blame myself because of the choices I had to make for you. You should be in school, making friends, and enjoying life to the fullest. Not having to survive every day just repeat it the next day.” He rubbed her head gently, letting his fingers flow down her mane.

He let out a few more tears, and Night broke down as well. “I’m sorry... But I at least know you are strong. Stronger than me and I know you will succeed. Ever since you were small, I could feel incredible power building inside of you. You're a big mare now. You are my cub and I know your biological parents would be just as proud of you as me and Jade are.”

Night wiped some of the tears away. "But…… what if I'm not strong enough?" She chokes through a sob but wolf only smiles, wiping away her tears.

"You are strong I know you are" he smiles as they hear the doors banging. Wolf and night can see a bright flash starting on one of the sides of the large metal doors.

"Shit they are cutting through. We don't have much time" he pulls night over to the center of the dome.

Night stood in the middle as she had to remove her weapons as none will come with her. Wolf sat back as he began inputting some coordinations into the machine. The dome around begins to move as the rings circle around her the belt lights up as night looks at her father.

“I’m inserting the date of the day your father faced Tirek. You must go back and prevent Tirek from ever succeeding.” He gave her a thumbs up. “You got this Mija.”

Suddenly the doors were finally cut down as they fell to the ground. Once the doors were cut through milita stormed in. Wolf dodges a few bullets and returns fire. He finishes his coordinations and returns fire.

The dome rings around night and was moving too fast for any of the bullets to hit her as they turned their attention to wolf. Wolf returns fire only to be hit again.

Night watches in horror as the last thing she sees as her father falls….. was a group of them walking up to his bleeding body. They toss his gun to the side before opening fire at wolf.

She screams her father's name as she returns to the pass.

*Present time night pov*

Nocturnal night finished her tale as she shed a few tears. She had lost everything, and it was all her fault.

After listening to nights story everyone couldn't help but shed tears, eris too as she's never shed tears before. Tears slid down her face as Eris had no words to speak.

"So now you know…. EVERYTHING IS YOUR FAULT!" Night shouts out in pure anger.

Stomping on Eris’ head, the vengeful princess pressed down as hard as she could. Eris couldn’t do anything but accept her fate. If Night was telling the truth, her plan was all for naught as the destruction of their world was indeed her fault.

Wiping her tears away rarity looks up and using what magic she had left she stops night from crushing the goddess of chaos’ head.

“Darling, please stop...” Rarity begged, as Night was clearly stronger than her.

"SHE DESERVES TO DIE. JUST LIKE THAT HARPY SHE CAUSED NOTHING BUT SUFFERING WHEREVER SHE GOES" Night tried to break free from rarities magic.

Applejack tried her best to break the cage bars with Rainbow there to help out.

“SUGAHCUBE STOP!” Applejack pleads as night eyes were only full of anger and rage. Eris doesn't move nor even teleports as she can feel her magic coming back but so traumatizing by her own actions would not only destroy the sweet and adorable little night life but to millions of others.

"Please….. night…. Stop just for a second, please listen please" fluttershy begs.

Though it's been years in the future since Night heard her lovely aunts’ voices, it felt good but at the same time it hurt to see them scared of her. Even after all the horror she witnessed and how much she hardened her heart from the world, she could see that family was something she could never close her heart to.

She looks down as eris doesn't move She remembers some good memories with her despite her hatred. After her parents death eris disappeared and no one knew where she went. Although part of her had one question for eris as that finally gave her the chance to pull back.

Removing her foot she sighs as she looks at her aunt's in the cage.

Seeing night calm herself fluttershy was the first speak.

"Night….. you must remember why you are here….. you told us you are here to save your dad. Remember" fluttershy reminds her as during the small story she remembers why she was here.

Night pauses and remembers her mission as to why she is here and to what her father and the others who sacrifice in coming here. 'f@#k I almost forgot my mission' she reminds herself of what she was supposed to do.

As Night remembered her duties she turned to the captive alicorns who all sighed with relief when she stopped. Eris stood up on her knees still stunned. Night looked at her back at her family.

"You're right…. I'm…… I'm sorry" night smiles as she uses her magic removing the bars they were happy to be free.

Just as night releases them a loud explosion echoes from behind.

*Back in safezone Celestia pov*

Celestia tapped her finger in a rather irritated manner. Neither she nor Luna could understand how they could do nothing but sit around while their beloved human and student were out there fighting for the kingdom.

While their magic is limited they couldn’t just sit there and do nothing any longer.

“Sister, what are we supposed to do? If tirek gets the msgic he will be unstoppable" Luna speaks out Celestia nods in agreement.

If they couldn't get the chest of friendship open in time then all will be lost however Celestia magic levels are dangerously low and her injuries need time to heal.

Cadence sighed. She, too, was too weak to move.

Time passed by until Luna finally felt something. Her body suddenly grew weary as this sinking feeling only grew worst every second pass. It was so bad she began to puke.

Celestia looks at her Young sister before she too felt the dread feeling too. Both princesses were already feeling worst as they knew something is going to happen and they need find their lover and twilight.

"SISTER we need to go now. I feel…… like something truly awful will happen if we stayed her"

Celestia agrees however they don't have enough magic to teleport. "How can we get there without our magic, our wings are too drained to lift ourselves in the air. We will fall before we even take off." Celestia stated.

Cadence can sense the love and worry in their hearts the longer they stay in the safehouse. Clutching the locket around her neck, a gift from shining during their 5th year anniversary of dating.

Knowing the tension is killing her aunt's she stands up and walks over to her aunt's.

"Not all is lost" she holds her locket as her aunt's look at her.

Her aunt's looked at the beautiful heart locket she was clutching. Holding it out cadence smiles.

"Before we confronted either Tirek or Twilight, I had stored a bit of my magic away into my locket in case of emergencies,” Cadence held the said locket out.

The two sisters could feel the magic inside the locket, but from how powerful the magic is, the locket might break once released.

Celestia can tell the locket means more to her as she didn't want her to break her treasure just for them.

Cadence sighs a bit but her smile doesn't fade. "For my family I'll do anything to help them"

Celestia and Luna do protest a bit but Cadence doesn't listen and using her magic she releases the magic in the locket.

The magic flies out as cadence guides it to her aunt's. Her aunt's felt a bit more better than ever as cadences stored magic helped them. The locket gratefully didn't break as cadence sighs in relief.

As Celestia and Luna feel the magic restoring some movement in their limbs but they quickly turn to cadence who slumps down. They catch her as they let her rest on some of the crates.

"Is she okay?" Luna worries about her niece's condition.

"She is just worn out. I do hope to repay her for the trouble we cause" Celestia reassured her sister.

With new found magic both sisters nod as their horns lit up. Teleporting out they hope they aren't to late

*Your pov*

"Bastard is pissing me off" you shouted in annoyance. After dodging another fire blast the centaur made it his goal to use you as a rag doll. Grabbing your leg, twilight watches tirek toss his lover into various homes.

You managed to stand up despite being thrown around only for tirek to catch you and held your neck. He tries to absorb the magic you have but you weren't giving up that fast.

Kicking him off your foot hits clean against the bastards lower jaw. You swore you knock one of his teeth as you jumped away from the warlord.

"Sorry this magic is a gift from my lovers." You smirk as that sends tirek over the edge.

Looking at you with rage in his eyes you can see you had knocked one of its front teeth out as a bit of blood slid down his mouth.

He blasts his magic at you again but twilight jumps in. She projects a shield to counter the blast.

She held up the shield up as Tirek continued with his assault. You had your own set of spells, but it was situations like this where you acknowledged that you needed more training.

‘Shit... this is bad...! Even with our magic combined, the greedy son of a bitch is still this strong...!’ you grunted.

Tirek stops blasting his magic as twilight keeps her shield up. Suddenly without warning you and twilight were blindsided as tirek rushed towards you. His horns pointed outwards as it connected right at the shield. Like a hammer against glass it shattered easily. The force sends you and twilight flying backwards.

Landing on your back, you didn’t have time to get off your ass as you felt the collar of your shirt grabbed. ‘Seriously... Not AGAIN!’You screamed out as Tirek again tossed you up and over.

You traveled a far distance and tried to cushion the upcoming fall, but... HOW was the question. You ended up landing right on your right shoulder and rolled around a bit as oain course through your whole body.

You groaned as you tried to stand up. “So now I know how a baseball feels...” you panted.

You don't notice that a few feet from where you landed the rest of your lovers plus night and eris see you lying on the ground.

Your ears only rang as everything muffled around. While the pain courses through you don't notice as Tirek appears in front of you.

“DARLING, GET UP!” Rarity screamed out. Doing so was far easier said than done.

“HEY! DON’T YOU BUCKING DARE!" rainbow shouts as she tries to fly straight at tirek but she's stopped as suddenly her wings are chained down.

As you shake the dizziness from your eyes you finally notice as tirek stood over you.

“Ignorant brats...” his eyes glowed with a hungry yellow color. Suddenly a large sword appears from the ground as tirek holds it out.

"I spent centuries locked up because of that bastard I now have the shame of ever referring to as my master. Centuries in that cold dungeon.”

You scooted away as Tirek stomped on one of your legs preventing you from leaving.
You gulped again as tirek holds the weapon over his head as a small smirk spreads on his face.

“I may not have killed those princesses. But I will enjoy killing a king" he holds his weapon right at your head. "NOW DIE!"

Time seems to freeze as you couldn't move at all at the impending blow. You couldn't do anything but…. Close your eyes. You closed your eyes tight awaiting the killing blow.

All your memories of your family, friends, your struggles and hope flow through as the last thing you see is all your foals who you let down. You only hope the future will be kind to them better than yours.

You didn’t know the half of it...

Your body tensed up as your life flashes before your eyes. Tirek smiles as the killing blow was just inches away. But... it never connected.

Just then, you felt something hit your side with commendable force. You flew away just seconds before the blade hit your chest. You flew a few feet away from tirek as even the warlord was shocked at the speed.

Dust fills the air as you groan in pain again. You cough a bit as the dust settles. Once the dust finally settles you look down as you feel something on your stomach.

Once the dust finally settles you were shock as to what was on you. The unknown figure from earlier was on top of you. The figure's armor on the back had a large slash that reached from the right shoulder down to the belt, blood seeping out parts of the armor.

You slowly turn the figure around as most of the front was untouched but the mask had a large crack. You figure the fall must have been to heavy and the mask cracks.

From parts of the glass that was chipped away from the mask you stare into as you stare at the most beautiful eyes.

Somehow deep inside you have seen those eyes before. She stands up as you follow siit

She stumbled and you moved quickly to catch the unknown figure who had saved your life.

“You uh... You okay there?”

The figure tried to move again but couldn't as you ended up falling to the ground. Falling on your lap you again stare at those beautiful eyes. They were indeed female but…. You definitely had seen them before.

Not sure why but you had to be sure. You reach down and with some help from the figure you removed the mask. Once you finally pull off the mask you grew wide eye at who saved you.

"Night?" You said almost in a whisper as your daughter all grown up was lying on your lap after saving you. Her face had so many scars as you rub your fingers against her cheek.

Your heart ache as to what she must have went through to get all these scars. Her eyes are beautiful and yet you can see the pain and hatred deep inside. Your eldest had suffer greatly.

“The future... hasn’t been kind to you has it?” you said.

Night couldn't help but smile as she stares at her father. Ever since she was young she remembers how much her dad loved her and how it broke her when she learned of her parents death. To see her dad's face she smiles as she accomplishes her mission.

she tears up but keeps her grin. “Hi daddy.”

"Night my lil star. What happened to you?" You asked through your chokes as you began to sob at the pain your eldest must have endured.

Night cries too but she rubs your cheek. "It's okay daddy. I did it. I accomplished my mission. the future is safe and I'll be okay"

You shook your head in confusion. " Mission? What mission? What happens in the future, honey?"

You speak out. Suddenly Celestia and Luna appeared just a few feet away Luna rushes over once she sees you. As she grows closer she stops as she sees who you are holding. Luna eyes widen at seeing who is in your arms.

Just like you, Luna easily recognized her pride and joy, regardless of how many years apart she was.

"My lil star… lil filly" Luna covered her mouth in shock as night looked up. More tears welled up as night saw her mother.

“Mother...” her smile brighten

Just as night looks up at her mother her body slowly begins to dissipate. Losing color your daughter starts to fade away in your arms.

You shook your head again. “Oh no. No no no no no! Night stay with me! PLEASE!”

“It’s futile...” she gasped. “He damaged... my time travel belt... It’s... the only thing keeping me tied to the past...”

You tried to give her a bit of your magic but she stopped your hand. Instead she places her hand on your forehead. Her magic flows in as if you were hit by some sort of spell. You remember from twilight's studies that certain memory spells give the users a glimpse of their life before as it helps those in the field of psychiatry a chance to help them recuperate but this takes years and lots of magic. Time and magic night had plenty to learn.

You had been right. The future has been cruel to your daughter. You saw EVERYTHING. How she was forced to watch you, her mother, and her siblings die. How Wolf and Jade took her in. How she endured terrible training to harden herself in an apocalyptic world.

You learned everything... All of it was Tirek and the rogue militia’s fault.

She casted the same memory spell on her mother next and once it was over, the future Nocturnal Night smiled again as she continued to flicker and dissipate.

“Thank you... All my life... I’ve dreamt of one day seeing you two again...” She turned to Luna, who got down on her knees beside you. Holding your daughter's hand, you gripped it tight as she faded further and further.

“Don’t worry... I’ll be okay knowing you guys are with me...” She reached out and rubbed both her mother’s cheek and yours. “And when I wake up again... I know it’ll be to a future worth living through... See you tomorrow...”

She finally goes limp as you and Luna watch your eldest disappear. You and Luna began to cry as your eldest turns to sparkles and flies off.

‘See you tomorrow...’ you repeated Night’s last words in your mind.

“Blah! How boring. Mother and father…. Side by side watching their little foal die in their arms. It's so revolting,” Tirek spat at you. “I outgrew parental attachment centuries ago! That’s how I got to where I am today! Now then...”

Walking up you and Luna dont move as he holds his swords out. "Now that the reunion is over I’ll kill both of you and the equestrian magic along with the world will be MINE! I’LL CREATE MY OWN FUTURE!”

He swings his sword at you as he awaits his killing blow. To bad he messed up big time

Somehow you don't know or can't explain it but you felt something burning inside you. This strange burning sensation courses through as you can't control your body anymore. Without warning you stopped tireks sword slash with your forearm.

Tirek's smile quickly turns to a frown as you stop his blade with ease. You then push the blade away as you are first to stand.

A dark aura manifested around you, complete with circling black clouds. You had no control as this fury... yes... fury rushed through you. Your hair covered your face, but once you showed your face to Tirek, he finally wiped that smug expression in a matter of seconds. If the unknown magic didn’t disturb him, then your face did.

Engulfed in the black smoke your face changed as two red with black and yellow eris shine in your eyes, your teeth bared out as they were replaced to look more carnivores than your normal eyes. Your hair almost began to smoke it turns ash black with the tips looking like ember tips.Tears still slide down your face as you stare with rage.

‘How... How is this possible?’ Tirek questioned the level of magic the human he had been beating to a pulp no more than five minutes ago had brought out. “This magic... Such a delicious scent...”

Although your own magic got Tirek drooling, he had almost forgotten about the remaining raging parent, who stood up and felt her magic coming back to her on the account of her future daughter’s demise.. All around Luna, an icy cold feeling spreads all around her. The ground, flowers and even where Tirek stood started to freeze and he could see his breath even though the weather was supposed to be warm and sunny today.

Looking at Luna, she too had red pinprick eyes glowing as this new magic feeling coursed through. A gloomy freezing spread around as both parents stare at the centaur warlord.

“That’s the way...” the centaur who was still starving for magic muttered and flashed his fangs. He had succeeded in forcing out your strongest magic. “COME AT ME ALREADY!”

You released a loud howl like a wild animal. Even getting on all fours you charge at him. Luna more tamed then you rushes beside you.

Rushing at him tirek raises his weapon and slashes it at you.

Tirek barely manages to strike as you did the impossible. Just as the blade hit your face you were a lot quicker to react.

Opening your mouth you catch the blade in your teeth. tirek watches in horror as you were face to face with the centaur, the bladed weapon in your teeth as you stare down at the bastard.

With some force you didn't know you had in you snapped the blade with your teeth.

‘Oh buck... this thing... What in Tartarus am I facing now?’ Tirek questions himself as he stares at the demon in front of him. He was starting to lose his confidence. It didn't even help as Luna joins in delivering the first punch

*meanwhile back in Ponyville*

Back to Blueblood and titan he kept his cool as the fight rage on

Aside from Tirek, Blueblood, too, felt the horrible magic in the end as he continued fighting the stone manipulating minotaur, Titan. Blueblood didn't let the bastard get his way as new agility and strength were nothing like his old self was.

Jade also sensed the high level of dark magic as she bled before Sloth. Unlike either Titan, Malik, or Bane, Sloth, unfortunately, was no pushover. Jade was already out of breath and had only managed to inflict minor damage to the cybernetic diamond dog’s steel-hard body.

As for Wolf, he was busy trying to keep the terrorists who were so desperate to take over at bay when he felt the strange new magic. It literally made his fur stand up and he knew that it belonged to the human.

Back to you and tirek he barely manages to dodge the onslaught attacks between the creature and the lunar alicorn.

You howled again. Your speed seemed to increase with each passing minute, as did your anger. Before you knew it, you appeared in front of the huge centaur and slashed across his face hard enough to draw blood and make him yell. He grabbed his face, but when he decided to lower his hand you all saw that his left eye was useless to him now as he sported four new claw marks down the area.

“BASTARD!" he screams out enraged as you licked your fingers. This new form of ferocity terrified you.

Just as you were about to go for the neck next you immediately were stopped, you felt something wrapped around your throat as you were forced to stay in position. You can feel your magic starting to drain but it did not phase you.

“Better late than never... Caesar...” Tirek breathed out. From behind the enormous centaur’s legs stepped out the last... and strongest of the six warriors who pledged themselves to Tirek’s name.

Caesar unlike his other subordinates he was the only a unicorn though despite his size he was the strongest of them all. His curved horn was unique as compared to his black robes which was embedded with various runes to help with his magic

A lone cigarette in his mouth as he takes a puff from his smoke.

As you tried to break the chains Luna joins in the assault only for her to chained.

Draining your magic, Tirek can feel the magic

“A puppy needs to be kept on their leash,” Caesar scoffed. “Although, I’ll confess it’s a drag to keep such a wild beast detained with their magic being beyond anything I’ve seen before.”

You sturggled as ceasar tries to keep you remain. But this relentless pursuit made it difficult to keep him restrained.

"Damned he's like a rabbit animal" caesar grunts as he tries to keep you settled.

“BEHAVE!” He conjured a new chain and brought it down right on top of your back. It was beyond a normal chain, and actually created a small explosion as it hit you. However as the smoke settles you didn't stopped.

Even as tirek absorb more magic the level of rage….. it wasn't anything he ever seen. Even the creatures in tarturas didn't have the level of fury you possess

Ceasar tries to use more chains as he chains your wings though both were broken from battle you didn't even held back. pulling tighter ceasar struggles as you tried to break free.

“YOU FOOL! AT THIS RATE YOU’LL RIP YOUR OWN WINGS OFF!" caesar warned as he puts more effort holding you back.

You responded with a loud roar. The roar sounded as everyone around heard you. It travels for miles as those in town can hear it.

You let out another roar as the feeling of your wings dislocated did not once stop you. You finally roar again before with one sharp yank you did it.

Blood and bits of your feathers flew out as everyone watch in horror as to what you have done.

You ripped your own wings off.

Caesar dropped his own smoke in horror as his eyes were widen to the fullest. Even tirek gasps and stutters at the sight. They weren't staring at a king or a monkey anymore. He was far from that.

“This monkey, my lord... is a true monster...”

Losing focus the chains finally stopped as you charged again.

*back to Ponyville*

“HA! You can feel it, can’t you slug?!” Titan gloated, pounding his fists again. Of course, he was referring to how the dark magic they felt was getting weaker. “I wouldn’t be surprised if that means Caesar has decided to show up! I’ll admit while he’s not nearly as handsome a warrior as I am, he’s the strongest us! Fate is just showing you that it’s Lord Tirek’s destiny to cleanse the filth in this land and make a trophy out of monkey you call a king!”

He slammed his fists into the ground to take control of the earthen materials again. Specifically, the ground around Blueblood’s legs rose up to his knees, trapping him in place. That wasn’t all — Blueblood could feel his magical power being sucked out through the restraints, while Titan’s own magical energy was rising off the charts. No doubt the minotaur traitor was making the preparations for this strongest attack.

“TAKE THIS SLUG!!” Raising his hands, a colossal boulder that made Blueblood look like a puppy in comparison.

Blueblood sighs as he had enough of this. Flexing his arms a bit he forces himself out of the leg hold. Despite his magic being evenly match with the minotaur he also made sure he was physically capable of facing the odds. Magical power was really overrated these days.

Once he free himself Blueblood concentrates his inner strength. After months working with the monks that reside near the Himalama Mountains, he found his inner core. Unlocking it took months upon years of concentration and now he going to show this bastard his new self.

As the boulder barrels right at Blueblood he doesn't move as it was near inches at his head. Time seems to slow down as Blueblood gets into a fighting stance.

Right as he got in his stance, the blue phoenix swirls around him, it absorbed into his body before Blueblood opened his eyes.

Using his new strength he strikes several points on the boulder. The boulder cracks and breaks each strike before one more pressure break seals the deal.

With one more strike the boulder breaks into many large pieces. The force of the unicorn against the large earth boulder sends it straight back to the titan.

Titian watches in shock and horror as the boulder he sent right out is coming back in pieces. He doesn't react as the shock forces him to take each pieces. The force of the pieces causes titans bones to break as titan only screams in pain from each hit. Ribs, legs, arms and his horns broke with ease as the final piece barrels down hitting straight in the head. The force was so powerful his neck snapped back breaking it

Titan falls down as Blueblood sighs and dusts himself off.

“I don’t care if somepony insults me, but if even one nasty comment is directed at the man who saved my life, I won’t forgive them!” he declared. His faithful pet phoenix, Cecilia, finally found it safe to perch back on his shoulder.

“Sorry for worrying you like that, girl. Let’s get moving.” Blueblood smiled as he ran through town, hoping to find you before it’s too late.

*Jade vs Sloth POV*

Jade was slammed into the wall as Sloth continued taking her time in tormenting her. This diamond dog, enhanced by the power of Tartarus science, was one of the strongest opponents she’s ever fought. She hasn’t been fighting her alone, either, as lying around her were several of her most loyal associates in the royal army. Many of them panting from the chances Sloth found to snatch their magic during the fight.

Speaking of which, Jade, whose eyes were getting blurry from the exhaustion and pain, almost didn’t trust her own instincts when she felt the incredible magic begin to drop. However, she found reason to believe what she was feeling when Sloth laughed and said what she did.

“You sure did pick a wimpy bastard to follow, girl,” she scoffed. “I’ve officially found another reason to be glad that I abandoned my hopes of a future with you shitty ponies.”

“Though, I suppose I should give a pegasus like yourself at least a little credit. For all the time you’ve wasted in this backwater kingdom, you’ve built up some remarkable muscle in that pitiful frame of yours, but... I can’t feel it.”

Proving her point, several of Jade Star’s favorite weapons had been smashed against Sloth’s body, which was as strong as steel from all those cybernetic experiments. However, Jade wasn’t vulnerable, nor was she ready to give up especially after hearing Sloth get cocky and insult her king and her homeland.

“You... f@cking... BITCH!!” Jade lost all restraint and equipped her trusty gauntlet to her right hand, and Sloth stayed still and confident as her bat pony rival delivered a solid punch across her cheek.

However, despite how strong and reliable her weapons could be, Sloth didn’t show much pain in the punch. She didn't even react as she spat two of her teeth out.

"I'm through playing games" sloth seeth in anger.

Her eyes suddenly glowed red and she grabbed the arm Jade just punched her with and...

CRACK!

Jade felt the force of the punch as she now was grunting in pain. She pulls back as she didn't need to be told. Her gauntlet falls off as she examines her hand. Yup she sees it.

Her arm was broken.

"Dammit knew it was bound to happen" jade grunts holding her broken arm.

If that wasn’t enough, Sloth flashed her fangs in a sadistic smile and activated one of her many devices to send a strong current of electricity through Jade’s body, making her scream.

“I don’t know what happened to my other associates, but after Caesar, I’m the strongest soldier that Lord Tirek has. What can you expect to do with such a mangled body running on so little magic?”

Jade groans but refuses to fall as she kept her stance. Despite the little magic she has she does have something. Something she doesn't use often and is happy to see.

"I may not have my magic or my weapons but….. you forget I have something else in mind" jade smirks as the diamond dog stares at her in confusion.

"Oh really…. Pray tell what could you possibly have" sloth questions the captain.

“Why don’t you turn around and see?!” Sloth’s ears perked up and she turned around to get a good look at the miraculous sight of the royal pegasi guards having forced themselves to stand back up. But that wasn’t all.(you can do the honors of describing how they create a thunder cloud)

Despite their magic being too limited their will power to continue the fight stays strong. Using the last bit of magic they stored it in one of the largest clouds they could control.

While most clouds are easy to control this one had to extra careful as the thunder cloud lets out several sparks out. This cloud was far too powerful for the pegasus to handle and yet they kept pushing it right towards their target.

Fear actually showed on Sloth’s face when she realized what they were up to. “I DON’T THINK SO!” She opened her mouth, which glowed bright as she fired a powerful laser at the pegasi, but it was too late, as they already did their part and tossed the cloud over to Jade

Using their own strength they push it will all the force, the electricity courses through as both pegasi fell as the cloud flies close to their target.

Once the thunder cloud was over sloth fails to notice as jade hovers overhead. Using the last bit of strength she pulls her leg close and aims on target.

“J-Jade..! WAIT! WAIT!!!” she begged, but to no avail.

With one solid double kick she sends a large bolt of lightning barreling down at sloth. The speed of the bolt was to fast for sloth to move as in instant the bolt slams right on the diamond dogs chest. Thousand of watts of pure magical electricity courses through, frying the circuits in the cybernetic body Sloth had been so proud of.

Circuits and wires fried from the unstable current as several of the limbs short fused and pop. The bolts current was so powerful as the heat of the bolt burns through as the metal in her chest cavity began to melt. Not long after, the bolt burns right through her chest. Inside her only living organ her heart implodes from the amount of electricity coursing through.

Jade finally descends as she watches the cybernetic diamond dog body spark and parts explode. She sighs as the sacrifices of the guards who were disintegrated by Sloth’s laser in their attempt to bring who brought the cloud weren't in vain.

Once the bolt was finished the rest of the diamond dogs body caught fire, leaving the traitor burning jade covers her eyes as another explosion occurs in the head as the rest of the body charred.

Jade sighs. "I need a vacation after this"

*Your pov again*

After losing your wings your new found strength was truly terrifying as you didn't feel any pain at all like nothing would keep you from hunting and killing the bastard.

You do turn your focus on his last subordinate as you swap between both targets. Caesar manages to dodge your attacks as he tries to hold you down and absorb more of your new magic. He finally stops you as one of his chains wrapping around your neck.

“I already told you once to behave in front of Lord Tirek!” Creating another chain, he whipped you across the face.

Tirek crossed his arms. “Very good Caesar. But we’ve entertained such trash long enough. Show them EXACTLY what you can do.”

Gaining some distance with a couple of fancy backflips, Caesar took one last puff of his cigarette before he threw it away and lit his horn. Even in this rage-filled transformation, you could feel how ridiculously high his magic was. As could Luna.

‘Something is coming...!’ your wife told you through telepathy.

Holding his hands out, a bright light flashed between his fingers as it seemed like he was creating another chain. With a loud yell, another light erupted from the end of the chain and Caesar summoned what looked like a huge spinning top covered with blades.

The wind began to pick up as the spinning blade top headed your way, ripping the ground apart as it moved.

You growled in pure rage as the large weapon barrels down at you. Deep inside your subconscious you can hear a small voice echoes in your ears. Everything seems to stopped as the voice grew louder before you finally heard it clear.

'DAMMIT DO I HAVE DO SAVE YOUR SORRY ASS EVERY TIME!' the voice screams as the large killer machine was near inches from you.

In instant the machine stops suddenly as something collides against it. You looked up as the ripper machine suddenly breaks and bends as pieces of it tore apart from something.

Caesar who was smiling triumphantly as his special weapon would end this monsters life immediately turns wide eyed as his weapon was being destroyed by something. The force breaks his new weapon so much it didn't even stop it as a bright light flashes before it swipes pass Caesar. He clutched his side, as it ripped open, leaving a nasty gash in his right arm.

"How is that possible?" Tirek questions himself as he remembers how deadly and indestructible his attack was. Not even the strongest spell could stop it once he unleashed it

“No matter, my lord,” Caesar stood back up, managing to smile despite the nasty wound in his arm. “Look at them, they’re at their limit already. The next attack won’t miss.”

*Eris’ POV*

The goddess of chaos had witnessed what just happened. Oh, how she felt like the biggest fool in all the land as she looked down at the so-called ‘gift’ Tirek had bestowed her in exchange for her service. A necklace that the power-hungry warlord had claimed was a source of great importance since it was given to him by his brother, Scorpan.

She gripped the necklace, thinking back to what the future Nocturnal Night had said. She didn’t need any more proof to know that Tirek had been lying about how important the necklace was. And even though Night didn’t use any memory spells on the draconequus before she perished, Eris understood if that mare never showed up, she never would have realized how much the centaur had manipulated her into taking the elements’ decision to reform her for granted.

*back to you*

You and Luna were panting heavily. You didn’t understand the miracle that made it possible to stop such a ridiculous attack, but as Caesar had said, you were reaching your limit. The unicorn wasn’t done yet as he lit his horn once more — this light was somehow even brighter than the last and supported his claim of how the next attack would be a sure-kill.

His horn almost appeared to melt as he held his hands up again. With another burst of light, another set of chains emerged connected to an enormous spinning blade apparatus that was even bigger than the last.

Tirek chuckled as his strongest subordinate sat on his shoulder. He had a perfect view of you collapsing to your knees, unable to move anymore as the weapon closed in on you.

"Finally it's over. Your time is finally done monster" tirek laughs finally happy it will be over

Or at least that’s what Tirek thought.

"GET AWAY FROM HIM YOU BASTARD!" eris shouts out.

You didn't notice as eris appears beside you using her magic she snaps her fingers. Without a trace the large weapon disappears in front of them.

"WHAT?!" Caesar and tirek both scream out as Eris stands in front of them now done with their so-called new order.

You were still growling in anger as your magic slowly subsides and you slowly regain control. You look up as eris pants a bit as she had to use a lot of her magic to send the attack away.
.
As the dust settles eris lowers her hand as Caesar only stares dumbfounded at what just happened. Both attacks were easily counter as never would he imagine this happening before.

“ERIS! HOW DARE YOU! WE HAD A DEAL-” Caesar wished to say more, but only a light gasp escaped his lips as eris appears in front of him.

She reaches and grabs him by the neck. Caesar gasps as the goddess of Chaos is surprisingly strong despite her frame.

"So you like to show off…. Let me show you my magic then"

"Wait wait" Caesar tries to speak through her grip. "We had deal."

Eris ponders as she remembers the deal of her help for tireks friendship but….. after what's happened. She decided to revoke the deal.

"Buck the deal... You're dead to me..." Conjuring a portal, Eris dragged Caesar inside.

Upon entering the portal Caesar can feel like his whole body being pulled as eris and Caesar fell through.

Already in seconds he can feel his joints straining to their point as eris smiles.

"Oh did I forget. My kind has always been able to jump through these portals. It's our way of visiting new worlds and seek new ways of mischief." They fell further as Caesar starts to scream at the intense force around him.

"However when it comes to other mortals sometimes….. their bodies can't handle to force the portals give out." Eris smiles as in seconds Caesars arms were ripped out.

He screams out as eris travel further through. The ride only lasts a few seconds before eris finally returns.

By the time she returns you had regain your senses as Luna helps you up. Celestia helps to stabilize the bleeding from your wings being ripped out but once she sees they weren't bleeding she still helps you out.

Until now, Celestia had been watching from the side, but could only watch intensely as both you and Luna went berserk. She knows her sister has had a temper before but this...

‘Have you gotten even stronger than me, dear sister?’

She then turned to her lover. She had mixed feelings about you. Part of her felt happy you were safe but at the same time she was horrified on your anger. This wasn't something she's seen you this anger. This uncomfortable anger was out of this world as you were an animal.

"I'd need to keep an eye of my lover once this is over '' Celestia mumurs to herself. She then kissed your cheek.

Once you were glad to see the princesses safe you turn to see eris who had returned. she had some blood splatter on her clothes but it's what I'm her hand that surprised you most.

Tirek watches in horror as eris holds his subordinate or what's left of him in her hand.

Holding the head up she smiles. "Is there a pub near by?" She mimics the head to talk with her magic.

"I don't know you thirst?" She asks the head.

"Yeah I feel all torn up" she mimics the head and laughs a bit.

You looked at her with an annoyed look on your face. 'seriously eris' your lovers joined in before you all turned to tirek.

An angry aura erupted around Tirek as he examined his situation. Bane’s head had been blown off. Angel’s face had been frozen and smashed. Malik had his brains shot out. Titan had been crushed by his own boulders. Sloth had been blown up from the inside. And finally, his strongest soldier, Caesar, had been completely torn apart by the very draconequus they made an alliance with. All six of his subordinates who had served him over the centuries had been soundly defeated.

“YOU BASTARDS DESTROYED EVERYTHING!” His magic grew as the ground around him began to shake.

Twilight who after being chained up during the fight was finally able to break free once the binds loosen. She arrives just as tirek charges for another attack. You quickly dodged it as your lovers all watched you face the large demon tyrant.

Still have some energy to keep going you and tirek continue to fight as twilight watches you and tirek face off.

"It's no use no matter how much we fight he's still to powerful"

Twilight sighs as she tries to think of something to help you as already you are too worn out to keep this out.

Seeing the destruction and chaos she has caused for everyone, Eris walks over to twilight. With what she has done, twilight lit up her horn fearing for what eris had planned, the blood she was coated didn't help ease her worry.

She walks over as she pulls the necklace she was given by tirek. She remembers the necklace was from tireks brother however given tireks ways and how he sounded to his family it shows he doesn't care anyone no matter if family or friends. He only cares about himself nothing more.

Once she removes the necklace she hands it to twilight. "Twilight I am the last creature who should be asking this but…… I really thought I could…. Change tirek….. try what you all been trying to teach me" she sighs holding the necklace.

"I was wrong. And….. I'm sorry. I can ask if you can forgive me"

She hands twilight the necklace as she hope after everything she can be forgiven if not she knows she deserves none. She only can hold on a miracle.

After everything that has happened, her siding with tirek on helping in taking all of Equestrias magic, betraying the princess and even betray her only friend twilight had mix thoughts of everything that has happened.

It might have been her imagination, but she could have sworn that a bunch of colors invaded her vision in a split second as she processed Eris’ sincere apology. One of the most important areas of the magic of friendship... was forgiveness.

"Eris….. despite what happened….. I should be angry…. In fact I'm more than that after what you caused." Twilight admits as Eris holds her head down.

"But….. you are right you had somewhat good intentions but…. I do forgive you hoping you forgive me for doubting you" twilight smiles causing eris to look up.

Seeing and hearing twilight forgive her they finally noticed a strange glow coming from the necklace.

Seeing the rainbow glow twilight realize what she was holding. It was the final key piece. She then remembered the chest she had store in her ruined home.

"Girls, I think I know how to defeat tirek. Go and get your pieces and meet me back here" twilight shouts out as everyone agrees. Twilight turns to you as you are still facing tirek.

"KEEP HIM BUSY FOR A LITTLE BIT LONGER"

You tried your best to respond as tirek tries his best to try and end your miserable life.

"JUST HURRY!" you scream out as the mane 6 left to grab their items.

Coming back just a few more minutes the mane 6 brought in the items they had with.

For rarity she brought in the rainbow spool she gotten from the fashion contest in Manehattan, for Applejack the bit she earned, a rubber chicken named boneless pinkie pie was given to her new friend cheese sandwich. Rainbow dash brought in the wonderbolt pin she cherished, for shy she brought the small flower she was given from the breezies, and finally twilight brings out the necklace eris had given her.

With the item that helped them understand how important their elements represent each item turns into a rainbow like pattern before all the items turn into keys.

With little time to argue they finally opened the box. As they open the magic inside a large rainbow flowed out as it engulfed the mane 6 in its magic.

Back to you were able to handle tirek but you already felt weak from everything.

Tirek finally smiles as you were feeling tired however he stops as a large wave of pure magic stops him. The magic was so beautiful you awed in amazement. You can feel some of the magic course through you as you turn to 6 beings floating overhead.

"Whoa that's new?" You stared in amazement as the mane 6 all had unique transformation. Their manes were larger as on their limbs have small cutie marks on each limb. Their outfits also were more beautiful as their new magic flowed out

Tirek, already tired of everything, could only throw a few more blasts; however , nothing seemed to work as the mane 6 used their new magic.

In one last heated moment the mane 6 use their new magic against the tyrant. He couldn’t believe how fast everything changed as that huge rainbow dropped out of the sky.

The magic they had flows into you as you can feel your body regain its strength. You can feel the magic flow through as you floated up in the air. Even though your wings are gone you were can still feel like your wings are still there. You floated up in the air as the mane 6 worked on removing all the magic tirek had token.

Quickly the magic tirek had stolen returns to the ponies as you watch them fly back to their original user.

Once the magic has fully been removed you can see the centaur turn into a frailed old centaur as you still had a bone to pick with the bastard.

"Hey bastard. I got a present for you" you swooped down as you dive bomb right at the bastard.

“No.. I can’t tolerate this... I will NOT stand for this...!” The centaur, frail old and hungry once again, tried to crawl away.

"OH SHUT UP!" Without holding back you divebomb straight down as you extended one of your legs at on target.

Flying kick right at tireks face your foot connects right against his cheek, teeth and blood spilled out as the kick sends you several feet into the ground. The force causes him to create a crater. You landed a few feet as you slowly walk towards the defeated centaur.

He tried once again to crawl away, too exhausted by this point to attempt to suck your magic again. “I.. I can’t let it end here... I’m the one who will overthrow Grogar... I’m the one who will inherit everything... That’s MY destiny!”

While you continued beating the shriveled shell of a centaur, the mane six and the royal sisters looked at the chest that had unleashed such an incredible source of power in its tiny form. The show wasn’t over yet, as they watched as the chest sank into the ground after that beautiful rainbow magic returned to where it came from. Just a few seconds later, they watched as in place of the sinking chest, what came out of the ground was a castle of crystal, not unlike the ones in the Crystal Empire.

As the dust started to settle he glanced back, he is now the one cowering as you still had the rage look in his eye. After everything he has caused and would have caused in the future you had just enough. You extended your arm out as you know you had a weapon ready to finally end his miserable life.

Instantly tirek watches as something flies by as the human catches it. He now knows what stopped the first ripper attack Caesar made as the golden blade shines from the sunlight.

'now I know….. he isn't just a monster. He's a true devil' tirek tries to crawl away as you twirl your weapon as it was your turn.

Just as you were about to raise your weapon you were stopped.

He was still injured compliments of Malik, but Wolf had arrived just in time to see the carnage and stop you from giving anything more to your hatred.

"Hey now….. easy there." Wolf stops you as he puts himself in front of you and your target.

"Wolf get out of the way. He deserves to die after everything he's caused" you tried to move around but wolf keeps you away.

“I know that... but not in this condition...” he argued.

He begins to explain on your rage is to out of control and if you start he'd end up like Nero or maybe worse. He knows how rage can affect judgment and he doesn't want you to fall through the rabbit hole. Once he does he tells you won't be coming back.

“FOOLS!” Tirek yelled as loud as his weak lungs would allow. “I am the great Lord Tirek! My legacy will NOT end like this!”

You and wolf ignore him as you finally regain some sense. Tears do fall but wolf comforts you.

"It's over…. Even a soldier knows when it's over and to lower their anger of war" wolf states

Tirek coughs a bit more blood causing both wolf and you to turn to the defeated tyrant.

You looked at each other as wolf sighs. "listen. Let me take care of him. I still got the energy to continue and you need to rest now. To much blood already been shed today and more will come. So please." Wolf persuade you to give him the kill.

You took a deep breath as you all turned to the asshole tyrant.

“You talked up a big game only to lose all that magic you stole in the end,” you stated, smirking now that you were finally calm again. “I wanted to kill you before, but now I’m satisfied to know that you’re already beaten.” You stated

"It’s over Tirek. You're going back to Tartarus, where I’m sure Grogar is waiting to demote you even further.

"Actually….. he's coming with me!"

You and wolf ready your weapons after hearing that deep unknown voice echo in the air.

Suddenly a large black vortex erupts out a few inches where you and wolf stood. You both ready yourselves as a figure walks out from the vortex.

The figure dressed in black cloak as his hood covered his face.

Seeing his clothes you recognize the figure from the past. He was there with your father when the tree of harmony was first made. Wolf was a bit confused as he holds his rifle right at the bastard. Tirek out of the rest was far more terrified then the rest.

“That was quite a show you all put on. Though, I knew the whole time Tirek here wouldn’t get far with his hungry ambitions,” the figure laughed and clapped.

"Who are you?" You demanded as the air around him felt more tense the further he draws close. Even tirek was shaking as he walks towards him.

The cloak figure laughs a bit.

“just an old friend of your father”

'my father. Then he has to be' you contemplate on the idea as if this cloak figure knew your father then….. he's older then the princesses. How is that possible you wonder.

"How you know my father. I thought only alicorns can live for thousands of years"

The figure shakes his head. "Oh my boy….. this world has more secrets then you'll ever know." He turns to tirek as he draws closer.

"Now then I've come to collect what's mine" he states as tirek shakes in fear. He truly had been reduced a shell of his former glory. Nopony would believe at first glance that this shivering centaur, now devoid of any magical power, is the ambitious psychopath whose lust for power made it impossible for him to think twice about betraying his own kingdom.

However his reaction to seeing this guy was way different than when he was facing you or the princesses.

"Where do you plan on taking him?" You demanded. Still a bit skeptical on this figure's true intentions.

Just as you demanded the mane 6 and the princesses finally showed up. They see you and wolf holding your weapons out as tirek lays trembling. They turn to the cloak figure you, wolf and tirek were talking too

Celestia felt a clot in her throat as she stared pinprick at the figure. Chills spread down her spine as she recognized the figure.

The figure sighs as he turns to you and wolf, he doesn't flinch as he stares down the barrel of wolf's weapon.

"Well tirek here has been a thorn on my side for centuries. Me and my associate's have special prison just for him. It's punishment for his crimes"

"Crimes?!" Tirek shouts enraged. "You monster"

The figure sighs. "See…. His kind has always been so rude. Truly disgusting creatures aren't they. Worst then dragons if I say" he laughs a bit.

"AT LEAST THEY ARE ALIVE YOU WIPED OUT MY WHOLE HOMELAND!" tirek screams out.

"Wait….. what" you said in both shock and confusion.

Wolf leans in. "Yeah I heard from others. stories say that in a single day centuries ago the nation of centurion was wiped out. Nobody knows to this day how.

You gasped a bit as you turn to the figure.

He laughs. "Yeah I remember. It was so much easy to wipe out such a pathetic race. Your parents begging for their lives. Even your own brother begged for to spare you" the figure laughs sends shivers down your spine.

Despite who tirek was you couldn't believe what you were hearing. 'the hell? What sicko wipes out an entire race city.'

The figure laughs turned almost maniacal as he holds his hand out. Just as his hand was raised you see something begins to swirl around it. How whole body grew a black mist as this magic….. you can't describe how dark and tense the magic was radiating from him.

A blue mist swirls on his hand as he holds his hand out. Despite how far you are inside the mist you can clearly see inside several faces.

The faces looked like they are in pain as their mouths extended out as though their jaws were broken, the eyes were blank and empty as nothing but black holes showed within.

"Your family were fools. Don't worry you'll be joining soon"

Enraged tirek somehow musters up the courage and strength as he tries to strike the figure. You were a bit surprised at tirek sudden burst of energy as he lunges at the cloak figure.

Just as tirek was inches from the figure you were blindsided as tirek in seconds flew back, flying several feet he lets out a loud wail of pain.

You wonder what the hell just happened, almost instantly you see why tirek was screaming in pain. His right arm was torn off.

Bleeding profusely you turn to the stranger who now was holding the tyrants severed arm.

"Come now tirek…. You are such a pathetic creature"

Tirek tries to crawl with his other arm only for the figure to stop him. In Appearing in front of the fallen tyrant tirek gasps as the stranger holds tirek by the neck. picking the tyrant up in the air he flails and struggles as the stranger holds him up.

You growled as tirek is your kill and this bastard isn't going to be the one to kill him. You rush forward not caring who you are facing. More into wanting to take out tirek first before him.

Wolf tries to stop you as you were already close to the cloak figure. Before you could strike you were suddenly stopped. You couldn't move your limbs like the figure…… holds you in place. You tried to move your head down as you felt something lightly pressed against your chest.

Looking down you stare intensely as you stare at what is preventing you from moving

Using one finger you see the figure doesn't do anything but hold you in place.

The figure face still is difficult to see but you could see something glowing inside. A single purple iris glows as the figure turns to you.

"Please human. Let the grown ups do their business" putting he balls two fingers in and in one flick motion you were sent flying.

The force knocks the wind out of you as you roll away from the figure you catch yourself as you try to regain your breathing. The force of your ribs weren't broken after the fight with tirek and his subordinates then they are now.

'who the hell is this guy' you groan as the pain slowly subsides. Still you were determined to fight. Once you were able to stand you twirl your axe before tossing it right at the hooded figure.

Your weapon twirls right at the stranger but like your first attack it didn't do much. Without even connecting the strangers head it bounces back as it flies away from your sight.

You were shock as even your weapon didn't do much. The stranger lets out a sigh as he lets go of tirek.

"I'll deal with you later." The figure turns to you as suddenly he disappears.

You scan your surroundings for the stranger. You call the axe as it returns to your hand.

"Where he'd go?" You wonder.

"Right behind you" a voice echoes behind startling you.

You quickly turn around as the hooded figure now was right behind you. You notice as he too was armed.

Holding a large scythe you were captivated at how sinister and at the same time mesmerized.

The shaft has a few scrolls wrapped around them as it glowed a light blue color, the blade looked well crafted as and sharp to the touch. The whole thing let out a blast of mist as the figure held it up.

You watch intensely as the figure wastes no time in showing off his weapon. You had to jump away as the figure with one swift swipe of his weapon a light purple wave appears from the slash.

You were able to dodge the slash as you stood ready. You were glad to dodge the attack as your family sigh in relief at your quick reflex's.

"Sorry guess I'm a lot faster than I lo-" you tried to boast on your reflexes, why you're not sure why but your boasting immediately shuts down.

You stopped as you hear from behind as a large rumbling echoed in the distance. Your family all stare in pure horror as to what's happening behind you, even wolf was shocked at what's happening.

You finally turn around to what they've been staring at. Once you see what's happening you too shook in fear.

One of the large equestrian mountains, one of the top parts slowly slide off. Like some slicing a wood with a katana you see the top of the mountain lose a portion of it's mass.

You turn back to stranger who only twirls his scythe before slamming the back hilt to the ground, the force causes the ground to crack.

This level of magic this stranger was off the charts even the princesses were stunned to what this one individual can do. Your voice felt strain as you felt the clot build up in your throat. You muster the courage to speak up.

"What are you?" You speak in a terrified tone.

The stranger lowers his head but he speaks. "Our names is not in you so called books, we are true rulers of this world. We are the skies above, the earth below, the seas and the magic that flows across."

He looks up as suddenly more portals appear behind before more Cloak figures appear all in different sizes.

“You have your elements of harmony……. But we….. are the elements of fate” the figure in the middle speaks up.

"Elements of fate?" You question on the name before your attention was capture as they surrounded tirek. By now tirek had again try to crawl away but it proves futile as they surrounded him

You watch as the figures surround him before a light glow forms around tirek, followed by a loud scream of agony. The magic lasts a few seconds as the leader walks forward.

In hand you can see a small orb with a red glow in the middle. Behind him you see a glimpse of tirek or better yet what's left of him. Nothing but a shriveled up old corpse. Tireks eyes looked like they were ripped out as nothing but black spots in his eyes. Tireks body suddenly turns into ashes as all that remains is the pile of ashes and that orb the leader is holding.

He pockets the orb into his robe and bows. "Well this day was….. eventful. Thank you for helping me out. I guess you are my friend's son."

"You….." you wanted to speak up as you had so many questions but he ignores you. He turns his attention to wolf who held his rifle out.

Wolf who held his rifle out as he was ready to fire, despite seeing him slice off a mountain wolf showed no fear as both him and the stranger stared down.

The figure doesn't move for a few seconds before another portal appears behind him. Holding his hand out he gestures at wolf.

“espero verte de nuevo……. nieto” the stranger speaks out before disappearing through the portal

End part 1

Spa day off: season finale tireks rampage part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

new client: galaxia's special friend

In life some secrets are harder to solve and some you might not want to know. As the saying goes ‘knowledge is power, however, ignorance is bliss’.

Morning started off normal with you waking up around 7 to 8 in the morning. Now normally, you would wake up with at least one of your lovers in bed. Not that you minded a quickie before you left to start your shift at the spa.

With everything that happened last year, including the war against Tirek and his cult, you figured that you would get to enjoy a slow process today. Wiping the sleep from your eyes and popping your joints, you were careful not to step on Hehwuti as she slept next to your bed. Reaching down to wake her up with a few pets and scratches, you proceed to get the blood flowing with a few sit-ups and push-ups before getting cleaned up for breakfast.

Fully awake by the time you left the shower, you looked out the window where Celestia’s sun was ready to brighten up the day and illuminate the beautiful town of Ponyville. A smile broke on your face since you could see that Ponyville was getting bigger with new homes and shops, giving the town an exotic atmosphere. Already, some new wares were on display as many residents were impressed with how much more beautiful and colorful Ponyville has grown over the years.

You sighed happily – Ponyville’s growth was slow but peaceful progress, and the residents were making it possible. Of course, even in what was called the friendliest town in Equestria there were still some knuckleheads and extremists who opposed the idea of inviting those who weren’t considered ‘pony kind’, but their complaints only pushed you to fight harder to make it work.

When your thoughts crossed your family, you wondered where everyone was. You assumed they would be downstairs since it was common for your lovers to wake up early; you hated to admit it but Applejack was always up before sunset to get a head start on bucking her apples.

You remembered that Celestia and Luna were both in Canterlot but for different reasons. Celestia had a meeting with the delegates of Thelmane, home to the ice ponies or dales as they preferred. You’ve never met the ponies or their leader, but from Celestia’s description, the dales are a majestic tribe whose fur was thicker than common ponies so they could withstand the harsh winters.

As for Luna, she’s kept her promise in helping Nocturnal Night in honing her magic, for the once-innocent filly has been begging you to teach her how to fight ever since General Draco kidnapped her. However, you were only working on the basics for now. Antique was always telling you you had to learn to crawl before you could learn to run.

Now, you didn’t know at all where the mane 6 was. Since you couldn’t find them downstairs, you wondered if they were exploring the new castle. Twilight had given you a full tour of the place, leaving you impressed at how such a small box brought out such a large and beautiful castle in only a few seconds. Some rooms, you figured, could be converted to Twilight’s interest, but that didn’t change how amazed you were by how much that tiny box could store.

Naturally, Twilight made the castle her new home after Golden Oaks was destroyed by Tirek. She had managed to save some of her wares such as a few of her precious books, but clothes and some other personal belongings were among the things that needed to be replaced. Being the diligent, and adorable, bookworm she was, you and the other elements didn’t ask questions and just helped her move in.

There was one particular room that you figured belonged to the entire group. There was a large table surrounded by six chairs, each with a decorative plaque of the respected element of harmony, Twilight’s being front and center. The table was amazing as with just a little magic, a map was put on display much of the world. You were more than impressed that you could even see some major countries outside of Equestria’s borders better than the modern maps that are used today.

With Twilight and her friends still studying the map and the secrets it had in store, you decided to leave them to figure it out since you had no part in their friendship work. You might be their husband, but as the elements of harmony, they had to solve this by themselves.

In any case, you wished them luck should they be called upon for a mission of friendship, but until further notice, you would stay away from such missions and work at the spa. Lord knows you needed some quiet time.

Once you were done working out and basking in Celestia’s rays, it was time for a good shower. Telling Hehwuti to go grab her own breakfast, you left for the bathroom. Living with royalty had its perks. For example, the shower could literally hold 10 ponies and the bathtub might as well have been a sauna pool. You could tell the sink was larger as the gold and marble made it feel like you could take a bath in it. There were a few bottles of soap and bath salts on one of the side cabinets while the other side had a few cabinets full of towels.

Walking into the bathroom, you saw you weren’t alone when you looked up. Two ponies were using the large three mirrors, half naked in nothing but their bras and panties. Smiling at none other than Amira and Morning Grey, you gently rubbed their rears as you slipped in between.

“Good morning, ladies,” you chirped, gently rubbing their bubbly butts. Amira jumped from the sudden touch but relaxed when she saw it was you. Morning smirked since she already knew you were coming.

“Morning, love,” Amira replied and kissed your cheek before Morning kissed your lips.

After accepting the affection, you examined yourself in the mirror. Not quite as buff as Big Mac, but you were staying in shape as you looked at your muscles, the rewards of your workout routine. There were all sorts of scars from your many hardships and adventures. Looking at your face, you cringed at the five o’clock shadow forming. And your messy hair made you look like a hobo.

‘Yup. Time for a cut and shave.’ You looked at your face and checked the sides of your chin and sideburns. Pulling the razor you got from Griffonstone, you lathered some shaving cream and got busy.

Morning lidded her eyes as she watched you shave. “Honestly sugar, you should actually grow your face out. In my opinion, a beard or mustache will only make you more handsome.”

“Sorry, but a beard just isn’t my style. A little hair on the upper lip is the most I can tolerate.”

After shaving off the last bit, you wiped your face and admired your work. ‘Great! I didn’t cut myself this time.’

After cleaning up, you then grabbed your toothbrush and got to brushing your teeth. As you were brushing, Morning Grey and Amira locked onto your manhood, which hadn’t grown erect yet. Neither of them could help biting their lips and you only noticed them closing in on you when their breasts smushed against your arms.

“Hey sugar I know it’s morning, but...” Morning reached down and slid her hand into your boxers. The touch sent shivers down your spine as you looked at both mares. You tried your best to relax as you could feel your canines begin to crack your toothbrush. You almost choke on the last one after Celestia’s surprise blow a few mornings ago.

“Care to have a bit of fun before we start the day?” Amira grinned.

It was a rhetorical question – you gave in to your wild side as both mares stood up to shake their breasts and show you their best parts. All you heard was another poor toothbrush break in between your teeth... again.

*few minutes later*

You were already on your way to the shower before all the flirting. Sharing the bathroom with Amira and Morning Grey simply made it better. Taking a seat on the shower bench, the former sat on your lap while the latter stole your lips. Listening to the ex-queen of Saddle Arabia’s beautiful moans as she bounced on your member, you and Morning didn’t miss a beat as you wrestled with her tongue.

‘Damn these two are hungry...’ you moaned as both mares wanted you like you were some slab of meat to a group of hungry predators. Letting the warm water slide down your bodies, Amira and Morning worked their lust out like adults and swapped positions. Once Amira was off your lap, the older mare practically jumped on you and forced your member down all the way. It was now the former monarch of the desert kingdom who was challenging your tongue.

You understood you would be a prune by the time it was time for work, you could only hope to finish in time for your first round of clients.

*few hours later*

After spending some time in the shower, and of course, coming out a bit pruny, you managed to get dressed and ready before the start of the shift. You ate your breakfast fast in hopes of not missing your shift as you headed out to work. Thanking your maids, you managed to make it to work and clocked in for the first round of clients.

There was nothing unusual so far, as Aloe and Lotus were having a steady clientele while taking time in training newbies in giving massages and using certain lotions and techniques to give each client the best satisfaction. Although some of these rookies were fresh out of masseur class, you maintained your patience with them.

Though, some of these trainees needed more work than the rest, which you learned from one very... um... unique employee.

“YEEEEAAAAHHHH!!!” a loud booming voice echoed followed by the sound of crashing walls. You and a fresh masseur-in-training turned to see a new hole leading to the showers. You squeezed the bridge of your nose since you would have to notify the Ponyville construction crew to repair the walls... again.

“DAMMIT BULK! WE HAVE A DOOR!” Aloe shouted as Bulk somehow took a client from within his impressive pecs and left for the hot sauna. How he was able to do that you have mixed feelings about.

But for now, you could only sigh as you went to grab a broom and dustpan.

After a few more minutes of cleaning and working with the rookies, you met with today’s new customer. For this client, you had the chance to do a spinal realignment. While it wasn’t frequently ordered, it was indeed a necessary procedure. Many don’t realize this, but poor posture could lead to major neck, back, pelvis, and shoulder problems since the spinal column isn’t properly aligned. This will lead to headaches and muscle spasms which, if not treated, could severely increase over time.

The client who came in was a regular diamond dog who worked in the mines. Given his size, which towered over you, his neck was always scrunch looking down creating a hump that over time has caused much pain from the neck down his spine. You proceeded in helping as only a few medical practitioners in Ponyville could offer their services to a different species.

“Oh god doc... Please make it quick...” the client groaned as his neck sent waves of pain through his skull and down his spine.

“Please sir, be still so I can get it to the correct alignment,” you said, adjusting your hands as you felt around his spine. His back was strong, but sadly, it was all messed up like a wiggly snake. You knew you had some work to do.

You twirled the neck a bit as you needed to first get his right motor functions. Once you had a good grip, you smiled.

“Alright, sir... It’s going to be quick... Just keep still and I’ll fix your spine,” you reassured as you looked at the client. He let out another groan signaling that it was getting worse.

“Just do what you have to... I’m a diamond dog. I can take it...” he chuckled, but it was short-lived as he groaned again.

Not wanting to let him suffer any longer, you made sure to get into the right procedure. Once you got his head, you counted down to three before you cracked his neck with one fell swoop. He let out a sharp gasp, but you weren’t done as you lifted his head up and, using a downstroke motion, you lined his spine straight down. You laid him down on the table as you fixed the rest of his neck and down his spine. The moment you cracked his neck, your client let out a sigh of relief as you fixed his spine to the best of your ability.

“Sir are you alright?” you asked hoping you didn’t harm him in the process.

Your client smiled and sighed with pleasure. “Great dogs in the sky, you’ve got some skills... I haven’t felt this good since the days of my youth...”

You chuckled. “Well I’m happy for you, but remember to take it easy for the next few days. Lie on a flat surface if necessary for at least 15 minutes to keep your spine straight,” you told your client to the best of your knowledge as he thanked you again. You let him rest and told him he could use the hot tub to help soothe his muscles

“It’s great to have you back, darling,” you heard from behind and smiled as Aloe and Lotus approached you.

You welcomed them as you were glad to take it easy. Ruling a kingdom was a major job, but you always tried to find time in your original work. You preferred these kinds of responsibilities as it was more peaceful and less headache than what Celestia and Luna go through: the royal sisters had far more experience in ruling than you ever would.

You enjoyed the small peaceful atmosphere before hearing another groan echo from within the waiting room. Seeing how you probably had another client in need of muscle relief, you let Aloe and Lotus take over taking care of the diamond dog while you tended to the next customer.

*several minutes later*

“There you go sir. Please let me know if you need anything else,” you offered as you finished putting some special bath soaps for your client. He thanked you and sank into the hot tub as you put the bottle back with the others.

After grabbing some fresh towels for another client, Aloe appeared beside you.

“Oh darling, please don’t use so many towels. We are closing quite early tonight.”

You raised an eyebrow as the spa doesn’t end till 9 and it’s only 6. “Why’s that?”

Lotus joined in after finishing a client’s massage. “Oh no worries darling, but it seems like a pony has rented the spa for the rest of the night. They should be arriving right about now.”

As you listened in, you were refilling a few of the lotion bottles as you wondered who could pay off the spa. Even if it’s half a day, renting a spa is still expensive.

“Do you know who rented out the spa?” you asked.

The twins shrugged. “Sorry darling, we don’t know much about the client. The only thing we do know is that she requested to rent the spa to her and her friends who would be arriving.”

That only made you more suspicious. You could only think of a few mares besides your lovers who were wealthy enough to rent the whole spa.

*10 minutes passed*

“Thank you. Please come again!” you, Aloe and Lotus thanked the last clients to leave for the night. Once you all sent them off, Aloe and Lotus stayed to greet the next clients while you left to restock and clean up before your special guests arrived. You were grateful that there wasn’t much to clean up and that the last clients had the courtesy in keeping the spa clean. The racks were already piled with fresh towels, lotions, and bath salts for you to use for your next customer.

“DARLING, THEY’RE HERE!” Aloe’s voice echoed as you picked up the lovely door chimes.

‘Better get ready then.’ You straightened up your collar shirt and wiped any sweat from your brow before entering the main lobby where you already heard voices.

Entering the lobby you saw a few familiar faces all dressed in beautiful gowns and jewelry. You gulped a big lump in your throat as you couldn’t possibly forget who these mares were.

“Good evening madams...” you gulped as you saw the mane 6’s mothers all standing in the main lobby. Accompanying them, however, were two mares who you didn’t recognize.

‘YOU SICK MOTHER FU-’ you wanted to scream out to the bastard writing this shit as you figured he wanted you to die from your lovers’ wrath. You barely survived the last time.

None of the mature mares could detect your unease, however, and Twilight’s mother, Velvet went as far as to rush over and kiss you on the lips.

“Remember us, stud? Certainly you remember these...” After pulling away, Velvet pulled down her dress to give you a perfect view of her cleavage. You tried to look away as to be more professional. You were used to Velvet’s obnoxious habit of flirting with you, but she was being extra promiscuous for some reason.

After settling down and taking a breath, you then learned why...

Apparently Twilight forgot to mention something that happened after she left town for her first mission. She ended up telling her mother, who she thought could keep a secret, that she was pregnant.

“MY FIRST GRANDFOAL, AND FROM MY YOUNGEST TOO! I knew the two of you would be rocking the castle and sprouting a new foal just for me!” Velvet giggled, overjoyed by the news.

Your face was on fire with all the mares looking at you. It wasn’t long before they all embraced you.

“So stud, when are you going to pop a foal into my little Rarity?” Pearl smirked.

Windy Whistles scoffed. “Buck that! My Rainbow would be popping foals faster than you can count all the gray hairs on your prissy little head.”

“EXCUSE ME?!” Pearl gasped and glared at the pegasus.

“Now, now. Let’s calm down!” Aloe joined in as you didn’t want this to escalate to a fight in the lobby. You and your bosses didn’t need any more damaged furniture.

Once cooler heads prevailed, you then learned they were actually guests looking to spend some time and surprise their daughters. Although Twilight may have mentioned her pregnancy, she failed to mention to her mother she was on a mission. You had to break it to her that she was on what you called a “friendship quest” and you weren’t sure when she would be back. The MILFs (yes you were calling them that) were a bit disappointed, but you were quick to comfort them.

“I have more room in my mansion than I’m honestly comfortable with, so you can stay there until your daughters return.”

‘Planning to make one of us your next baby mama, you sneaky stud?’ a devious smile grew on Velvet’s.

You then looked behind as you haven’t yet had the pleasure of greeting the new mares. One had a nice coat of yellow fur with a unique purple mane while the other had a dark blue coat and a silver mane. Both mares were dressed in revealing dresses that barely contained their breasts with straps that were barely hanging by a piece of fabric and some small buttons.

‘If those buttons could talk, they wouldn’t stop complaining about how heavy those milkers are...’

Velvet caught your eye and only barely stopped herself from laughing. “My apologies, honey. These are our new friends we met at the Mother’s Club,” she explained as the two mares joined in front. “This is Lemon Lime,” she gestured to the yellow mare and then turned to the blue one. “and this is Venus Glow.”

Both mares bowed as you smiled and bowed back. “It’s nice to meet you both.” You raised your head and kept at eye level. Out of respect and the fact these mares must have backs of steel to carry what’s in front of them.

“Charmed, mister...?” The blue mare held a hand out as you leaned down and kissed it. You patiently told her your name and insisted that she didn’t need to be too formal.

“I do hope it’s not too much, darling, but me and my friend here had booked the whole spa for the rest of the day and tomorrow.”

You were a bit surprised as you didn’t know they bought the spa for two days in a row. You didn’t mind as you had times where folks have come to rent the spa for a whole week, but it was rare given how expensive it was to rent the spa. You didn’t question how much these mares made, but seeing how extravagant they were, you figured they must be well made and it would be rude to ask your patients about their wealth.

You told them that it was all fine and informed them of when you and your bosses would open the spa. They both smiled as you then showed them to the changing room, bowing as you let each of your clients enter to change into a robe of their liking. As you watched your guests enter, a sudden surge coursed through as you made way for Lemon and Venus. It wasn’t a painful one, but it was still strange, like you’ve felt it before.

Inside the change room, Venus and Lemon, who were changing into some clean robes, smirked. “Isn’t he just charming?” the latter quipped.

“He’s alright... But I won’t be convinced until I see his real skills,” Venus scoffed with her robe fitting tightly around her body.

*2 hours later*

You wiped the sweat from your brow as you observed your work. While you had more guests than usual, you were proud that you could easily handle it by yourself. Allowing each mare to enjoy a different procedure, you had finished with Pearl and Autumn’s special seaweed wrapping. A unique procedure that was great in detoxing and helping balance a mare’s radiant skin and fur. While it did take time to wrap the mares, you didn’t complain as you let them relax before walking over to the middle.

“Is everyone enjoying themselves?” you asked.

Everyone agreed, making you smile. While Autumn and Pearl were helping themselves to a seaweed wrapping, you looked as Velvet and Windy allowed the spa healing stones to work through their tired muscles. You looked over at Cloudy Quartz as she enjoyed the mud mask by herself, which left only Lemon and Venus to enjoy the bubble bath. Walking over, you grabbed a bag of soothing lavender and added it to the tub.

Once added, the bath salts got to work as both mares sighed as the soothing water helped them to unwind.

“Miss Venus, Miss Glow, how are you feeling right now?” you asked as you put the bag away. Both mares smiled as they let the bath waves ripple. You had to look away as it was easy to fall prey to their breasts from where they were sitting.

When you were unable to help looking at Lemon again, there came the same sensation you got every time you looked at her. Not unnerving, but more like a calm and cautious feeling. It was strange but you put in an effort to bear with it.

Lemon looked up as you were scratching your head as this feeling took over. She smiled as she swam close to where you were standing. “Something wrong, darling?”

You broke out of thought as you turned to lemon. “Oh no... Well, yes, but it’s nothing to worry about...”

She didn’t seem convinced. “What’s on your mind?” she asked.

You tried again to tell her that it wasn’t much, and that you just had a funny feeling. But when Lemon proved persistent, you decided to just get it off your chest.

“It’s just….. I feel like we’ve met... And yet I don’t know where or how though...” This unknown sensation was the only thing you know so far as you tried to piece whatever you had so far. “Have we met before, Miss Lemon?”

“Oh, darling... You know me a lot more than you realize...” She cracked a smile as she looked up at you, and you swore her face had started to shift. If that wasn’t enough confusion, her face literally began to... crack!

Like being cracked from the inside out, you looked away as the face broke off and you were blinded by a bright light. The light quickly died out as you looked up at who you thought was a complete stranger you’ve only met today. Instead, still relaxing in the tub, the queen of the galaxy and the mother of your royal lovers sat up as her body was more than the tub could handle.

“Q-Q-Queen Galaxia?!” you gulped as the royal queen of space stood in front of you, fully naked mind you, as her royal status showed no bounds. With her knees touching the rim you got a full view of her body as she giggled.

“Surprised my little human?”

“Yes... but... can you... um….” You bit your lip as you didn’t need to get a boner at work. Granted it’s happened before, but seriously you had guests.

Queen galaxia looks down as her body despite not it’s usual size was still bigger then normal and seeing how she was showing off everything she gets the subtle hint you were showing. Shrinking herself to a more appropriate size she still was more larger then her daughters as she sinks into the water, her breasts causing ripples in the water as she bounces them. Some of the water falls off the sides as she giggles from how proud her girls have to way of catching all stallions attention.

“There now... Better?”

Turning back, you sighed as Galaxia sat back in the tub as she looked at you with a wide smirk.

“Yes... Now, why the sudden disguise?” you asked as normally she only hid her true form while walking around the mortals. You learned she could disguise herself to see how the ponies and civilians live by, but you didn’t know she could alternate however she pleased. It was just one of the perks of being an alicorn.

Galaxia began in that she had many forms and like her husband, she had a tendency to travel and make friends with many of the inhabitants when she wasn’t co-ruling the universe. The elemental mothers were amongst the few who knew of Galaxia’s existence, having grown well acquainted with the universal queen after the debacle in her hotel. After all, the mares were the mothers of Equestria’s new set of alicorns, so they might as well get along.

While you had acknowledged the logic behind Galaxia’s friendship with your mothers-in-law, you were still a bit puzzled. Your sights set on the blue mare who had come to the spa with Galaxia and was now lounging back against the rim of the tub. Her body submerged enough to give you a bit of a view of her floating bust, but her serious expression brings you back to her eye level.

“Wait... Then... Then who’s this?” you nodded over to Venus Glow at the end, growing ever so certain that that wasn’t her real name. Galaxia turned over to her friend and smiled.

“I suppose the gig is up... Show him your true form, my queen.”

‘My queen?’ you raised an eyebrow as Venus stood up.

“Very well, then...” she said. Popping her neck, like Galaxia her body began to crack like pottery before she started to glow. You looked away just as her body glowed and picked up the sound of water sloshing out of the tub.

You looked back as the light died off and you were taken back at what you saw. Like Galaxia, her friend was beautiful and muscular as you could see how heavy the tone of her arms were. When giving some attention to her neck, you swore you could see every vein that stretched down to her beautiful breasts. Given how big they were, she could definitely compete with Galaxia as most of her body took the tub. Her horn glowed before she shrunk down to a more suitable form.

“Pardon my impatience, my liege but... are you sure it’s wise to put so much faith in this... mortal?” the new mare asked, staring down at you with uncertainty and annoyance.

True form or not, you were still confused as to who this mare was. She was beautiful with a golden coat, a royal blue and cream tail, and elegant wings that could match Galaxia’s with each feather tipped with a golden base; the base was toned in a silver color that almost made it look like they were made of metal. However, that didn’t even come close to how unique her eyes were, glowing like gold with some sort of a symbol shining in the middle of her iris. It was only thanks to Galaxia snapping her fingers in your face that you finally broke out of your trance.

“Cat got your tongue, honey?” Galaxia giggled as she held out a hand for her companion. “You two have never met before. This is my old friend and the general of my king’s army. Olivia Nightstorm... Queen of the valkyries.”

‘Queen of the valkyries?’ you questioned and tried to remember how much you knew about valkyries. As far as memory serves, you knew they were highly skilled warriors in Scottish folklore but that was just part of the basics.

You did at least remember to be a gentleman and kissed Olivia’s hand as she extended her greetings. For a warrior, her hand was quite soft.

Galaxia smiled and applauded you. “Well, now that you’ve gotten acquainted with each other we can start with the real fun.”

“Excuse me...?” your eyes went wide.

The other mothers joined in as they stood up. “Stud, you didn’t honestly think we’d come all this way if we didn’t have plans?” Galaxia raised an eyebrow.

“Oh, I can tell you from experience Your Highness,” Velvet addressed Olivia, “the dear is WONDERFUL in bed!”

“Come on, stud. Rainbow keeps me up to date about how your endurance has improved as of late,” Windy Whistles giggled.

The normally stone-faced Cloudy Quartz took her chance to speak next. “Pinkie’s been very... informative of how much fun you’ve been with her and her friends while in bed.”

Galaxia floated in front of you, her beautiful form on display as she approached you. “Come now... You know you want to try thi-”

“NOPE! NOPE! NOPENOPENOPENOPENOPE! SO MUCH NOPE!”

‘Why do you even try to escape?’ the author asked as you took off. ‘It never works.’

‘BULLSHIT! OF COURSE I’M GONNA TRY!’ you shouted at the author as you wanted to live. You learned that when it came to secrets, your lovers had their ways of finding out what you were hiding. You would be forever haunted by the last beating from Twilight and Rarity when you met with their mothers during a fundraising cookie fair in Canterlot. Everything happened so fast, you don’t even remember how you ended up in bed with the mature unicorns.

Galaxia was all the more amused as you attempted to flee. A shiver of excitement went up her spine as her horn lit up. In seconds, you were caught in her magic as she stopped you from taking another step.

“Come now... We just got here...” She tilted her head to the side as you were lifted up in a walking position and carried back until your head was forced between Galaxia’s breasts.

“We got all night to express how much we appreciate your services as well as how good you are to our daughters.” She squeezed you tight, your face turning a deeper shade of red the further you sank in between those glorious breasts.

“Please...! If your daughters find out I-” you tried to speak only to be silenced as a strong light blinded your vision. The light, being as powerful as it was, made it too risky to open your eyes until it faded a few seconds later. However, the feeling of being light as a feather quickly diminished and you felt your body begin to fall for what felt like seconds as you landed on something soft to the touch. You bounced a bit as you tried to sit up. Looking around you were amazed at the sight.

The whole area looked like you had been dropped right into some observatory as the sky was a full-on solar system of planets and stars along with a few shooting stars and comets zooming across the system. You looked at where you had landed as the area resembled some sort of huge cloud-like bed and saw a few common, but exquisite-looking pieces of furniture. The bed looked like it could house 80 people from how large it was.

You looked down as you were still wearing your clothes minus your shoes as you were glad you were somewhat safe. Though you should know that staying in one place could lead to disaster. The moment you were calm you were quickly smothered by something soft to the touch. You were rapidly losing air from the sudden smother but they pulled away for you to take a few deep breaths.

“Oops my bad honey... I hope I didn’t hurt you...” a voice echoed as you looked up. The only thing in your vision was the two big plush sources of fur covering your eyes. “You’re adorable...”

You move away as you could finally see. What you see next makes you gulp in fear as you knew who the figure was from that warmly motherly tone.

Queen Galaxia returned to her original form with a shorter than normal size so as not to crush or suffocate you with those breasts right in your face. She sat up from her spot as she made sure you got to see every curve of the beautiful body that she loved to show off.

“Q-Queen Galaxia...?” You blushed a deep red as the mother of your royal wives and the true queen of the universe was deliberately giving you an eye candy show as she leaned in close to your face.

“Oh, no need to be formal lil stud... You’ve had many chances and have always proved you are capable of taking any mare you come across.” Galaxia giggled as she produced several bubbles. Looking at each one, you couldn’t cool down your face as each bubble showed a small video of you banging a new mare from the different parts of the world you had visited.

“You know she’s right, darling,” another familiar voice spoke out as you and Galaxia turned.

Your face couldn’t grow any more redder as your bookworm mother-in-law sat just a few inches. She happily grabbed the bubbles that showed the birthday incident where the two of you had fun in the shower, rutting like horny rabbits in heat.

Velvet giggled as this was one of her favorite episodes with you. She remembered the thrill she felt when her husband, Night Light, almost caught you. With that being the case, she acknowledged that it’s been such a long time since she got some attention from you and the member that could put approximately 70 percent of stallions to shame.

You scooted away as you could guess what was going to happen and you really didn’t want to put a giant target on your back. Your chances were close to none, though, as the back of your head was squished against another soft surface.

“Oh, just give in, sweetie...” Pearl said as she held you hostage and rubbed the top of your head. Her other hand was holding another of the memory bubbles.

“I call dibs on taking that cock first!” Windy smirked, holding her own bubble. She sat beside you, just dying to try you out.

Soon you were then completely surrounded by your mothers-in-law as they circled you like ravenous vultures. Windy Whistles was quicker than the rest of them to rip your clothes off, quite literally as they were reduced to shreds around the cloud bed.

You were now naked as all of the MILFs saw how thick your member has gotten over the years. Some of them drooled at the thought of you ravaging them like maniacs, however, they regained some sense to take a step back. You watch a bit confused as to why they were stepping back, as even Galaxia moved away.

“Is he ready, Your Highness...?”

Looking in front, your pupils shrunk as you tried in vain to keep your member down as the queen of the valkyries stood before you. Her body was completely bare as she gave you the full picture of her beautiful form.

A blush spread on Olivia’s face as she noticed you admire her curves. Admittedly, she in turn was impressed by your size as nothing obscured the view of your full member. Nonetheless, she had yet to see the bigger picture. She wanted to see with her own eyes if what Galaxia said about your skill and stamina was true.

Galaxia giggled. “Well Olivia, why not give him a try? You’re not shy, are you dear?” she offered.

Staring at you for a few minutes, Olivia let out a sigh before getting into position. Getting on top she leaned in as her beautiful breasts were right in front of your face. You gulped a lump in your throat as they were just a mere inch from your mouth.

“Don’t you dare bite me... Or I’ll pop your head like a balloon...”

It was surely an empty threat but you decided not to fuel her insecurities and latched onto her nipple gently. You’ve gotten enough of these death threats from Nightmare and Jade Star and you knew you could handle a bit of beating if it got worse.

‘I really need to talk to a therapist about my obsession for big breasts!’ you scolded yourself. You didn’t know why you kept forgetting.

Suckling on one of her teats, Queen Olivia Nightstorm moaned softly.

‘Buck... This simian... He’s got a death wish, but... a skillful tongue...!’ Olivia moaned more as you worked on both teats both at the same time. ‘I... I won’t... I won’t... let this mortal... dominate me...!’

As your hand snuck down to rub Olivia’s rear in a circular motion, she slapped it away. You tried to grab at her jiggly cheeks and she slapped you away once more and upped the game. Reaching down, you stopped as Olivia grabbed your member none-too-gently and held it right below her marehood.

“You really are a daring one, human, as most who would even think of touching me would have lost their tongues the second they tried to come up with an excuse...” She tightened her hold on your member as you scrunched up a bit from her vice grip. “You may have a skillful tongue... but you’re in for disappointment if you think I play fair.”

Without warning her horn glowed as she teleported away just for a second. Once she returned you let out a quick gasp as your head was crushed between two large orbs. Completely smothered, you were struggling to breathe as the two large cheeks kept you from getting any air.

The two orbs moved up just enough for you to take some air as you looked up again. You scrunched up as Olivia took a different position. Instead of looking at her beautiful breasts, you stared up at the queen’s second pair of lips. You were just inches away from tasting her juices.

‘This... This doesn’t help my case...’ you gulped as Olivia held her cheeks just high enough for you to get a full view of her marehood.

“So human, be gracious to see my royal marehood. Unlike those other whores you’ve bedded, you must prove to me you can handle the queen of King Cosmos’ universal defense army.” She turned to you as despite her being large enough to engulf your head, she could still see you face for the moment.

You knew even without looking at her face that the queen was smiling. It wasn’t a mocking, condescending kind of smile either.

“Funny... You’re saying your queen is a lonely whore then since she’s bedded me before,” you smirk as you counter her comment, and Galaxia caught on and threw a glare in Olivia’s way.

The latter gasped as she turned to Galaxia’s irritated features. “A thousand apologies, Your Majesty...!” With swift mood swings, you began to regret your smart-ass rebuttal as a dark and gloomy smoke Olivia’s face. Only two lights were glowing through the smoke, and if Nightmare or Jade weren’t scary enough, this face definitely took the cake.

She didn’t say anything as she slowly lifted her ass high enough into the air. Her glowing beams slanted as you realized what she was doing.

“SUFFER!” she snarled out and slammed her ass right on your face.

‘KO!’ a loud bell echoed as the slam caused the area to shake from how hard she pressed her against your head.

You were taken back from the force and you thanked the gods that your lovers had enhanced your bones. Even so, you still lost your breath from how strong she was.

‘F@#K! SHE’S HEAVIER THAN NIGHTMARE AND CELESTIA COMBINED!’ you gasped from between those cheeks as Olivia held her ass right against your head.

The other mares were amazed as to how strong Olivia’s slam was as they all bounced from their spots. Once they returned to their original positions, they turned to you and saw you still weren’t moving after getting crushed between the queens cheeks.

Silence swept around as nopony dared to say anything. Finally after a few seconds someone finally spoke up.

“Oh... is he... dead?” Cloudy Quartz whispered.

Autumn, who was close to your arm, grabbed it and pressed her fingers against your wrist. Checking for a pulse, she could still feel your heart beat still pumping despite the slam.

“He’s alive... Though mentally he must be in heaven...”

Windy looked at your cock, which was still standing straight in Olivia’s grip. “He’s definitely still hard, so I guess this battle hasn’t been decided yet.”

Olivia was smiling in victory as she turned to you before looking at her queen, but her smirk was quickly erased as Galaxia had a most irritated look in her eyes. Her ears dropped the longer she stared at her queen.

“Olivia, I’d prefer you not to kill my daughters’ husband and my grandfoals’ father, please.”

Olivia gulped a bit as she lifted up a bit, permitting you a few deep breaths of fresh air. “Whoops. Sorry Your Majesty, but didn’t you tell me his head was made of steel given how that Nightmare Moon does this whenever he fails to wake up?” she asked, recalling the stories she and Galaxia shared.

In one of those stories, Galaxia has mentioned how she had a few chances to watch through some of her special portals how Nightmare, without warning, would wake you up by pressing her ass against your face as far as the bed could tolerate. It was so common that her daughters would do nothing to stop her since their magic would prevent your head from being crushed by Nightmare’s gigantic scumput-

*instant shut the f@ck up punch activate* The author was sent flying as a large fist appeared out of his monitor and connected with the poor idiot’s face. Sending the unfortunate fool flying, he crashed into the large dresser drawers.

“SHUT UP YOU MANGY DOG!” Nightmare growled as she retracts her fist from the monitor.

You wondered why you had the strange feeling that something just happened, but you shut it out to focus on what is in front of you.

Wanting to get Olivia back for the head slam you decide to show no mercy.

“Alright Olivia, you asked for this...” Reaching as far as you could on her hips you decide to show the skills you’ve acquired over the years. Olivia, who was just staring at Galaxia, couldn’t react fast enough as you lifted her up and off your chest.

“WHAT THE?!” Olivia screamed out as she couldn’t understand what was happening. She finally saw what was going on as she looked down at you lifting her up in the air. “HOW IS THIS POSS-” Not given her a chance to finish that sentence, you slammed her down on her back as you went for gold, pressing your mouth against her marehood you turned your mouth to that of a wolf as part as your tongue went as deep as possible into Olivia’s pussy. The sheer feeling of your tongue’s wet and rough texture sent waves of pleasure throughout her body.

Galaxia giggled at the change of plans and patted Olivia’s shivering head. “Good luck, my dear.”

“WHAT THE BUCK IS HE?! HIS TONGUE WASN’T LIKE THIS BEFORE!” Olivia screamed out in pleasure as you showed her exactly what you could do. Gripping her legs, you prevented the valkyrie queen from breaking free as you embraced your new place as the dominant one.

The other mares were either smiling or shocked from how strong and forceful you were as you made the beautiful goddess into your own slut. Though not the best words you like to describe but right now you let your wild side take over.

“Wow, he’s gotten better since our last time...” Velvet sat back as her hands worked on her marehood. She couldn’t help herself, but at least Pearl was here to help her out with her needs.

“Now, now Velvet... You’ll get your turn in due time... And until then...” The unicorns locked lips and their hands against each other’s marehoods.

While Velvet and Pearl started to explore each other, Autumn and Windy followed their lead. Wrapping their wings around each other, they held nothing back as their lips connected.

Galaxia looked around at her little party and saw that the poor matriarch of the Pie family was the only mare without a companion. That had to change.

“Awww, poor Cloudy...” Leaning down, Galaxia grabbed the lonely mare and pulled her in. “Don’t worry. I promise to be gentle,” she assured before they shared an intimate kiss.

As the mares enjoyed one another, you decided to permit more of your beast form to take over as your body transformed. You were already growing as Olivia was losing her mind from your brutal tongue thrashing. Never in her life had she ever felt such a fierce tongue spread and toy with her marehood. Consequently, she failed to realize that your other form was starting to take over. Your body once again changed almost instantly as the wolf form dominated over your human side the further you let your instincts take over.

‘BUCK BUCK BUCK! DAMMIT! HOW~?!’ Olivia bit down on the sheets, she couldn’t believe it was possible for you to take on her godly body. She heard so many stories from Galaxia, but... She thought the queen might have been exaggerating given how small you were. She would have never thought you’d be able to tame her in this state. Nevertheless, she was a fighter and refused to let you use her like some whore, no matter what Galaxia said about you.

Before you could fully dominate the beautiful valkyrie queen you were immediately pulled away as you floated straight up into the air. You barely had time to react as you were slammed back down onto the bed. Despite how soft the bed was, Olivia’s force made you lose your breath for a second. You tried to stand up only for your body to be consumed as Olivia refused to let you move. Holding you down with her marehood just inches from your erect member, she stared down at you with an icy cold glare.

“Listen here you glorified hound... No creature, and I mean NO CREATURE WILL TAME THE QUEEN OF THE MIGHTIEST WARRIORS IN KING COSMOS’S ARMY!” she shouted, using her own version of the royal Canterlot tone to make you scrunch up, your werewolf ears more sensitive than your normal ones.

You couldn’t hear much as the ringing sound lingered in your poor ears, but you could tell she was still talking from seeing her lips move.

When you growled and bared your fangs, Olivia only smirked as she held you down. While the rest were enjoying themselves, Olivia could only smile as she knew this human was more than just a mortal.

“So now that I’ve got your attention. I’ll humor you with the privilege of seeing if you can tame me then. Not that it’ll ever happen, but I’ll give you a chance to prove me wrong.” She loosened her grip as she pulled her hands away.

“So my lil pup, show me h-OOOOAAAHHHH!” She pulled away as without warning you let your animal instincts take over. With the unknown strength you had deep inside, you picked Olivia up again, lifting her ass up as high as you could you slam right at home plate. Spearing her all the way, Olivia gasped in pure shock and surprise as you held nothing back as you gripped as much around her waist as you could before starting your rhythm on her marehood. Pounding as hard as you could, you made sure to go nice and deep without stopping.

She got cocky... and said too much. Now was your chance to go through with your new plan and show her why it’s bad to back a barking dog against a corner.

Ramming her marehood, Olivia couldn’t help but moan and drool at how strong and fierce your style of lovemaking was. In all her years of serving the king, she’s never had any creature make love to her as much as her king can. However this creature was able to hit her sensitive spots with ease and make her question the predicament.

‘Impossible... he can’t... How is he... this good?’ Olivia moaned out as you spanked her lovely cheeks causing ripples and jiggles between those beautiful cheeks. Just alone from the spanks makes her quiver in delight from how much she was enjoying herself.

‘Buck, this is bad... If he keeps this up...’ Olivia tried to regain some sense, but you had another ace up your sleeve.

Letting your wolf form take over, your body grew larger, though still small compared to Olivia and Galaxia, you still had an immense strength within as you went from letting the queen of the valkyries ride your member to now you putting her on her back and pile driving her to the bed.

As you and Olivia made love, everyone around stopped what they were doing to watch the show. Even Galaxia was amazed as you didn’t hold back in putting the warrior queen in her place.

“Holy me... I’ve never seen this side of the human before...” Galaxia gasped as Olivia, the prideful warrior queen of her army, was being taken like a horny slut. Never in all their years of friendship has Galaxia ever seen Olivia let loose and let some random creature dominate her. It almost made her want to pull you away so she could take the valkyrie’s place. Sadly though, she couldn’t in good conscience just jump in, as it would be unfair to stop the fun for her own satisfaction. But it still was enjoyable to watch though.

You leaned up and began tracing your tongue around Olivia’s heaving chest, tasting her nipples again like the starving beast you were. Your tongue circled each teat as Olivia’s body shivered from your touch. You decided to see how far you could go as your clawed hands grabbed both breasts. Though difficult you were up for the challenge as you take both nipples in your mouth. The moment you suckle both breasts you were greeted with the taste of sweet vanilla pastries.

‘SHIT! HER ATTITUDE SAYS SPICY, BUT HER MILK SAYS SWEET!’ you thought as you took as much as you could in your mouth. With a few gulps, you rammed her harder as you tried to balance both the suckling and pounding at the same time. Olivia, meanwhile, was trying to fight the urge to give in as you made sure you weren’t ready to call it quits.

“I... I WON’T LET YOU BEAT ME!” she shouted as she kicked you off before jumping back on top of you. The mothers all flinched as Olivia pushed you off and like a predator to a piece of meat, she pounced and took over.

“YOU WON THAT ROUND BUT I’LL WIN THIS WAR YOU BASTARD!” Olivia shouted again as she didn’t hold back as she dove on your member. You let out a loud howl as Olivia definitely hit your spot, taking your member in one gulp.

A shine of red set off in your eyes and you howled to the observatory ceiling to voice your pleasure.

Watching the fun turn to a competition, the MILFs knew this might take a while as they resumed their fun.

“Hopefully they save some for all of us...” Velvet prayed.

“Given how her pride matches Rainbow’s, I can’t see this ending any time soon...” Windy commented.

*few hours later*

“R-r-ready... to... give in... little pup...?” Olivia panted as she tried to stay sane through the long hours she had to endure. Ever since she retaliated, you showed you weren’t about to back down either. What started off as just some innocent foreplay later turned to the two of you fighting for dominance.

After what might as well have been an eternity, you were back to overpowering the valkyrie queen as you held her down so her ass was right up in the air. Pounding as hard as you could, you can feel the sweat sliding down your body as it mixes with Olivia’s sweat and juices. Her ass was turning red as your powerful werewolf arms spanked her cheeks which rewarded you with a few pleasurable moans and squeaks.

You were fully capable of boredom in this lustful state, and decided to go for another hole. The queen had no idea what you were up to until you pressed against her back door. Spearing through, Olivia let out another screech that the entire room could hear. You held the position for a few seconds before starting your rhythm.

‘Oh... Oh, buck... Buck...! Buck...! He’s... How could... How could I fail...? It feels so good...!’ Olivia slumped down, almost lost in a trance. Seeing her start to give in, you almost smiled in victory as you hopefully took Olivia with ease this time. Aside from boredom, you’ve proven many times in the past that you could show affection in this beastly state and began licking around her body again, starting from the base of her wings to her neck.

Seeing her friend finally concede and enjoy herself, Galaxia came closer and wrapped her arms around your chest, hugging you as you turned your head. You let out a soft whine from having your grooming session interrupted.

“Congratulations, human. The queen has been uptight for so long that it was affecting her work. Now maybe thanks to you, she can finally learn to relax.” She kissed the top of your head, followed by another kiss on the lips. Soon enough she was wrestling tongues with you. She pulled away as she stared at you. “Now that she’s gotten her fill... It’s my turn...”

Pulling your member out, Olivia slumped to the side as you had made sure she got her fill a few times before pulling out. Once you were exposed, Galaxia pushed you onto your back before lining your member with her marehood. You gulped as soon as she took a seat and the other MILFs joined in. Surrounded by so many beautiful breasts, you lost track on who you were tongue wrestling and who you were suckling. Galaxia didn’t waste any more time before slamming down on your member, obsessed with scratching an itch that’s been there for too long.

“I’ve missed this...!” she moaned, but not without getting an angry look from Olivia. Evidently, the valkyrie wasn’t too keen on sharing you even after all the rounds she got, but Galaxia ignored her. As far as the latter was concerned, this was now her chance to relive some passionate memories.

Surrounded by all these mature mares, you knew you were far from done after filling and dominating Olivia. Letting Galaxia ride your member for the time being, you took every chance you could to make out with a mother who hadn’t yet had their chance with your manhood.

As you had your fun, though, a thought crossed your feral mind. Although you had allowed your werewolf form to take control, you still had limits and should be feeling tired or fatigued even if you had built up a good endurance over the years. You do wonder if it’s the alicorn powers within but you had your doubts that you’ve unlocked its full potential. You could cast a few spells here and there thanks to your lovers’ studies and training but that was just the minor stuff.

Alas, you decided you could worry about your questionable stamina later. You returned to your feral mindset when you felt ready to explode with Galaxia making sure to milk you to the last drop. You bared all your fangs at her again as the pressure increased and you let out another loud howl as you filled the queen of the universe’s marehood. Feeling the warmth and fierce spurts filling her womb, Galaxia sighed happily and collapsed on top of you to kiss your furry neck. And yet, the mares all saw that you were still hard when Galaxia pulled out to let a few spurts leak down your marehood, enticing them until Cloudy Quartz and Pearl could no longer resist taking turns licking your shaft.

“Mmmmm... so the magic lining has worked... I’m so glad it worked...”

You let out a confused whine, still incapable of speaking while in this form. Looking down, Galaxia giggled and scratched your neck.

“Come now. You think after your fun with Olivia, I didn’t take precautions for your stamina?” she smiled as she began explaining.

This area was a special plane of existence that Galaxia and Cosmos created just to get away from their responsibilities and relax without worry. It was built after the war after all the time they spent soaring the galaxy, and only a few worthy souls were permitted in this special space.

You were amongst those chosen few and King Cosmos would have crippled you if he discovered you were using this area to bang his wife again... The idea that he probably already knew was something you couldn’t stand to think about.

Anyway, Galaxia informed you that this room had a special spell attached to it to give both parties a near limited supply of stamina, which is why you haven’t collapsed after spending hours with Olivia. And you still had the energy for the rest of the MILFs.

Your red eyes glowed once again, lust overpowering your ability to consider the consequences that would come later for sleeping with your mothers-in-law again. The next thing you remembered was the music of lust ringing in your ears. After that your thoughts remained clouded as you went from one MILF to another.

After another few hours, it was time for a lunch break. Even with the stamina spell on the room, you still needed to eat.

Galaxia magically summoned a buffet for all of you as you ate to your heart’s content. As everyone was enjoying the food, you sat beside Galaxia and Olivia. Now that your voice was back, you had questions that needed to be answered. One in particular kept rattling in your head.

“Queen Galaxia...”

The queen put down the melon she was enjoying and looked slightly annoyed. “Please, just Galaxia... We’re family after all...”

You nodded as you tend to forget but you took a deep breath before asking. “Do you know of these beings called ‘the elements of fate’?” Right then and there, Olivia shattered the glass of coffee she was drinking from and turned to you. Evidently, something was very wrong.

She looked down at you with sheer terror and her eyes, and you turned to Galaxia who didn’t look at you, but you could tell that she too was feeling uneasy.

“How do you know them?” Olivia barely stopped herself from yelling.

You calmed down as you explained what happened a few months on what was supposed to be a peaceful Hearth’s Warming Eve. How Lord Tirek was destroyed and supposedly the leader approached with a warning. The moment you told how you faced one of the elements, Galaxia grabbed your arms and pulled you close.

“YOU FACED HIM?!”

You nodded. “Galaxia... Who are they? I thought you and Cosmos were the most powerful beings in the galaxy,” you asked now, more worried than ever of what this world had in store. If there were creatures more powerful than the universal monarchs, you could only imagine who would show up out of the blue next.

Galaxia calmed down and let go of you to straighten herself.

“I apologize... It’s been centuries since they showed their faces...” she sighed a bit as she remembered them.

After you asked again who they were, Galaxia filled you in on the reason you couldn’t find anything about them. Why there were no books, tablets, or scrolls to share any knowledge.

Centuries ago, all history about them was erased. All the books, scrolls about ancient forms of magic they had created and even statues depicting them as gods alongside Galaxia and her husband. Even the realms of Tartarus and Heaven had their records destroyed. The reason why is because they wanted to make sure their powers remained hidden mostly from mortals and Grogar’s cultists.

You asked who they were. According to Galaxia and Olivia, the elements of fate are the creations of this world when both parents had created this world as a home they were created from within the magic that was given. From there, the beings had created the world for King Cosmos and Queen Galaxia, including the far vast lands and seas, the seasons, the flow of magic, and then finally, life and death. They are also the creators of both Heaven and Tarturas, as they established Grogar’s prison within the darkest parts of Tartarus. They were given the powers from both beings, but over time they proved to be powerful enough to rival Cosmos and Galaxia’s power. But they swore never to use it for personal gain and thus they maintained the order of the world.

You listened closely as you were shocked, though, you understood now as given what the leader had done to the mountain, it’s no wonder where they got their magic. Their powers must have been improving for centuries if they maintain the whole world’s order. But that still left the question of why they wiped out an entire species like Tirek claimed.

Galaxia listened in as she explained that Tirek was the first of his kind to try and conquer the world. Many others stood out to claim land, but it was he and his kind that worshiped Grogar for centuries, becoming a liability in the process. For then, upon the wrath and order from the elements of fate, their lives were sealed and thus the centaurs and those who followed them were destroyed. Only a few centaurs, ones who never pledged themselves to Grogar, survived to this day.

You gulped a bit as to understanding now. Galaxia could sense the worry in you as she extended a hand out and touched your shoulder. She gave you a warm smile.

“Don’t fret though... Although they are strict, they care for this world and its inhabitants. It might sound doubtful, but they are our friends not our foes. Especially if you have a hatred for Grogar.”

“They maintain balance, so... If you plan to face them, you better hope you’re ready...” Olivia grabs a bottle of wine and downed it in one go.

Galaxia explained that you weren’t the first to face them and walk out with all your parts. Queen Olivia had faced them and... well it didn’t go well. Olivia kept quiet with the fight still fresh in her mind and she almost lost her existence after such a shameful confrontation.

You decided not to pursue anymore as you got your information. While not as much it’s more than just a start. At least you now knew some major parts about the elements. Though you’re not sure if that was a good thing; if Galaxia was telling the truth then anyone knowing their existence may be in trouble as well. You made it your sworn duty to keep it for yourself. For the time being, you didn’t want to cause panic or give Twilight another brain aneurysm. You were in enough trouble already for giving into Velvet and the other MILFs’ advances.

Once dinner was over there was nothing to stop you from continuing the fun. Going back to dominating the queens, you wished you had your camera as you want to take a picture of both queens both on their backs, legs spread both panting as they beckon you to buck them to oblivion. Oh well, it was probably for the best anyway. Bucking their mother was bad enough, but who knows what Tia and Luna would have done to you if you took such an indecent picture of Galaxia? You’ve already received the beating from Twilight and Rarity after the last Nightmare Night incident, so you could live without experiencing the royal sisters’ wrath.

However as you conquered both queens together, you did make sure the others were taken care of. Promiscuous Velvet couldn’t stop calling your name as you rammed her so hard your member left a bulge in marehood. Pearl you pray you haven’t gotten her pregnant as the last round she held you down till you pumped every drop she demanded. Autumn and Windy Whistles were at least tameable, but Cloudy Quartz was the only one who let you take her anyway you wish. Gods you now see where your lovers get it from as you continue through for so long.

After what felt like days, you were finally allowed to take a break and landed in between Pearl’s breasts, having been the last mare you rutted before you felt your energy abandon you. The chubby unicorn giggled and played with your hair as you laid in between her cleavage with your member still inside her.

“I know what you’re thinking, darling and I’m not in heat so don’t worry,” she giggled.

“Oh, thank god... Your daughter would have killed me if she found out her husband gave her a sibling.

Pearl giggled as she leaned in for another kiss. “Well then, tell Rarity and her friends if they fail to give us grandfoals, I might have to get pregnant in their place.”

“Wait... What?” you squeaked a bit as the other mothers giggled.

“Just get some rest, honey,” Velvet insisted. “We’re not as young as we used to be, but we still have a lot of energy left.”

Feeling your mouth dry up with what she was implying, you didn’t say anything else and just pressed back against Pearl’s chest. Ready to fall asleep, you didn’t realize that the MILFs were already discussing their next evil plan as something floated in front of them.

*next following morning*

‘Uuuuuhhhhhh... God, I feel like I died...’ you groaned as your body felt like it went through a battle with an entire hoofball team repeatedly and lost each time. You managed to stand up as you scanned your surroundings. You didn’t remember leaving, as somehow you were back in your bedroom. Partially clothed, you were glad to have something covering what you feared might be a warzone on your member. You forced your way up as you walked past Hehwuti and into the bathroom to relieve your sore muscles.

After a quick but blissful shower, you changed into some clean clothes wondering what everyone was up to today. With Hehwuti awake and at your side, you both headed down for breakfast.

Entering the large kitchen, you’ve grown used to the routine of Hehwuti’s pups jumping on you or anyone else who came by. Capable of walking, you simply sat down beside Luna and Twilight. The latter, whose pregnancy was really obvious by now, had elected to stop by your estate for breakfast along with the other elements. Thanks to the nice spread in the middle, you had access to a helping portion of pancakes, fresh hash browns, and some orange juice. You took a few bites before Twilight broke the silence.

“So honey, how was your night?”

You told her you slept pretty well, but you were still curious how they got back home as you didn’t know how long you were with your clients or what day it was. For that matter, you couldn’t even recall leaving.

The mane 6 filled you in about their tale of visiting a very... unique town far off and that, of course, that led to quite an adventure. You almost spat out your drink as Pinkie went off about a unicorn with the power to LITERALLY rip off cutie marks. You wiped your mouth as some of the juice entered the wrong pipe.

“WAIT! THAT CAN HAPPEN!?” you shouted almost in disbelief. You haven’t fully read all the spell books, but to magically remove a pony’s talent was both worrisome and intriguing at the same time.

Twilight was quick to reassure you that they stopped it and helped the brainwashed citizens regain their cutie marks, but the one responsible for deceiving them all managed to escape. The mare, Starlight Glimmer, you learned was still out there and you have to be on guard should she decide to get revenge. Last thing you needed/wanted right now was any more villainous surprise attacks.

You then asked Tia and Luna why they left Canterlot early. The sisters informed that Night was already making progress with both her magic and learning how to fly. Your eldest foal gleefully stuffed her face with pancakes as she went on about how proud Luna said she was of her. Of course, neither of you were about to kill the mood by reminding her this was only the beginning.

It warmed your heart that your little ones were enjoying themselves, but it’s because of that that you didn’t immediately notice that you had a few more faces for breakfast. Your face went all pale when you saw your mothers-in-law enjoy their pancakes.

“Oh... I... I didn’t see you t-there...” you stuttered because of the sultry looks they were giving you.

“Hello, darling. Maybe we should have woken you up earlier, but we wanted to spend some quality time with our daughters,” Velvet smiled.

Case in point, the elements went back to talking to their mothers, but Twilight could see the sweat beading down your brow as you tried to avoid suspicion. It was a losing battle, especially against Twilight who was easily the most perceptive of the elements, capable of reading you like a book.

You all finished breakfast before Pearl grabbed your attention.

“Oh darling, I forgot to mention this but we’ll be continuing our spa treatment at around 8.”

You gulped again as you knew what that would lead to. “Oh…. Of course.”

“Galaxia will be joining us too, but sadly her poor friend had to go back to work. Such a shame she can’t stay for another round.”

‘Another... round?’ Twilight raised an eyebrow as more sweat began to pour from your head as she gave you a stern face. You tried your best not to look worried and smiled to the best of your ability.

“Of... Of course, that’s... understandable...” you chuckled. You were genuinely disappointed that Olivia had to leave, but you didn’t need her trying to kill you after what happened. Although most of your rounds with her were a bit hazy, you could recall being flattened by her before you went into beast mode.

After everyone had their bellies filled, the mothers decided to do a little shopping around town before their spa treatment. You did try and offer them a tour as Ponyville had gotten bigger since their last visit, but Twilight kept you seated.

“Oh that’s quite alright. We aren’t little fillies that can get lost easily,” Windy stated as they grabbed their purses and waved goodbye.

However, before they left Velvet pulled something out and handed it to you. “Oh, I almost forgot to give this to you. Galaxia had made it just for you,” she smiled deviously as she gave you a small piece of paper. It almost felt like a photo as you looked at it before the mothers left.

Velvet blew you a kiss on the way. “Good luck, stud.”

Leaving the hall, you looked at the paper and flipped open. Once you saw what it was, you immediately hid it. Unfortunately, your lovers all caught you with a deep blush on your face.

“Uh, sugahcube... What’s dat paper y’all got?” Applejack asked.

“Uh... nothing just...” You didn’t know what lame excuse to come up with.

“Doesn’t seem like ‘nothing’...” Twilight was already sizzling as you tried to walk back from your lovers.

“It’s just... Just uuuuhhh... A little prank...” Very poor choice of words.

“Oooooohhhhh! Pranks?! Can I see?! Can I see?! Please?!” Pinkie gave you the puppy dog eyes, wanting to see the piece of paper now more than ever.

You backed away as you wanted to leave hoping to buy some time. Sadly though your luck went right out the window almost in an instant. Before you even realized it, Celestia snatched the paper and levitated it over to her with a smirk. Sipping her tea, she spat it out when she saw for herself what you were so keen on hiding.

It was a photo... of you passed out and surrounded by your mothers-in-law.

You were completely ignorant of this picture as each MILF was giving the photographer a perfect view of their breasts. Velvet and Pearl were pressing their breasts right on your head to give you the perfect cushion. The other mane 6 mothers had your arms and torso surrounded by their busts while Galaxia and Olivia went for home, sandwiching your member so only the tip was visible between their gigantic pillow mounds.

By now everyone had both a blush and shocked expression... except for two. Twilight was trying to catch her breathing from seeing her own mother and husband in such a state. It looked as though Rarity’s jaw was going to fall off. Rainbow Dash was just seconds away from killing you as you swore you saw fire in her eyes. Pinkie Pie was honestly happy that she could see the wild side of her usually dull mother. If banging you would relieve the rock farmer’s stress, Pinkie was all for it. Now Fluttershy... well let’s face it, she fainted.

Applejack was the only one who’s expression was neutral. After all, her mother was long gone and it would ease your predicament at least somewhat to avoid the wrath of the Apple family.

Contrary to what you were expecting, Luna was practically dying of laughter, having never before seen her mother do this before. The thought of the wise mare she’s looked up to for guidance since she was young allowing you to dominate her was both hysterical and amazing.

Celestia’s eye did twitch as she too was amazed by how lewd her mother could be, and with the queen of the valkyrie, who Celestia hadn’t seen in years, in the picture, she might just grab your shirt and demand you to know what happened that night.

You thought that was everything until you realized that the photo was folded. Revealing the folded side, everyone’s eyes shrunk to pins. It was some lettering saying ‘If you don’t give us grandfoals... we’ll have to make some siblings with your hubby’, ending with a kiss mark at the end.

Twilight’s mane began to flow in a nonexistent wind as she seethed in anger. The photo burst into flames as the princess of friendship was now out for blood.

“YOU ID-” Twilight began to scream, but stopped when she realized you were gone.

The mares searched around the room before they saw Nocturnal Night and Hehwuti peering by the doorway. With her maternal instinct, Luna approached her daughter who she could tell was a bit tired from today’s magic lesson. She kneeled down to cup her cheek.

“Go and get your rest, sweetie. Mommy is just playing an innocent game with Daddy,” she cooed, and the white lie was enough to get the filly to do what she was told.

Outside towards the halls leading to the bedrooms you race as fast as you can, the sounds of burning fury cries echoed as your lovers were ready to kill you.

‘SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT WHERE CAN I HIDE!’ you screamed, wracking your brain to think of a place to hide until the mares cooled down.

Running through the hall, you wondered if you could hide around Ponyville.

‘No, that won’t work. Pinkie and RD will find me for sure!’ you cursed yourself, as it would be a walk in the park for those two to find you in this small town.

You considered the forest or the orchard, but they were both out of the question. While they weren’t amongst those who wanted to put you in the hospital, Fluttershy and Applejack knew the wilderness and would find you in less than an hour.

‘I could always go to Canter-’ You stopped mid-thought.

You couldn’t believe that you seriously forgot that Twilight grew up in Canterlot and that she and Rarity practically knew the city and all its dark corners. It didn’t help that the royal sisters had switched to murder mode and would snuff you out no matter where it was in Canterlot you decided to hide.

There was only one thing you could think of right now, and you groaned that your life has come down to such a desperate option. The approaching screams of murder from your lovers sealed the deal and you could either go through with your desperate plan or take another beating. That’s of course if she was willing to let you in.

After hiding from your bloodthirsty bookworm, you managed to make it to your destination. Although it was still inside your own home, what was inside was a completely different place. You were hesitant to knock out of fear and hatred of bothering who was on the other side, but you didn’t have much of a choice. Knocking on the door, you stepped back as you heard footsteps from inside before the door swung open for you to stare at the familiar dark queen of nightmares.

She was dressed in a more casual look as her crown and regalia were put away along with her helmet she cherished so much. Though in your opinion, she looked more beautiful without it.

Her reptilian eyes shrank as she tossed you a questionable look mixed with annoyance.

“Uh... Hi Nightmare... I was ho-” You were cut off as Nightmare walked past you to try to shut the door. You frantically stopped her as you tried to prevent her from leaving you to the wolves.

“Wait! Wait, Nightmare, please... At least hear me out...!”

“Speak then before I lose my mind looking at you,” she hissed and let go of the knob.

Not wanting to test her patience, you gave a brief explanation of the situation as Nightmare listened to the whole incident. Her face shifted a few times from how many mares you had taken to bed, to who you bed to how you bucked Celestia and Luna’s mom and their own royal celestial guards’ queen in one night.

“WHAT THE BUCK, MONKEY WHY ARE YOU TELLING ME THIS!?” Nightmare scrunched up as she didn’t want to hear about you banging old mares.

“I know, I know, I know! Please help me...” you begged, as you don't want to die just yet.

Nightmare could hear the deadly cries of murder as she was all too familiar with those cries. Although she loved hearing those screams, she knew they were getting closer to her door

“You’re the only one I can depend on right now... Just.. name your price...”

Now normally Nightmare was willing to kick you out and leave you to your doom since she enjoyed watching a good idiot getting beaten down, but hearing you beg enticed her interests.

She looked back to both hallways and nodded. “Fine. Get in before I change my mind!”

You smiled as you walked inside. The moment you entered, she gave an evil smile, flashing her rows of sharp teeth. Picking up on the signs of sinister intentions, you gulped at the sight.

Now that you were in her room, you learned that when it comes to alicorns or highly skilled magic wielders they possessed large magic pools that when given a chance could enchant their room however they wished. Although some rooms required magic-infused materials or enchantment runes, most of these powerful magic wielders could change their rooms without such help.

Nightmare’s chambers now looked more like something she had been dreaming of. Almost like a replica of the royal castle rooms with a large bed and a large throne at the far wall. Everything from furniture to the walls and even the ceiling gave a gothic nightmarish atmosphere, you didn’t want to know what was on the ceiling as thousands of red eyes stared down at you from above. While the room is a bit terrifying at best it was the only chance to escape death as only the bearer can remove the spell.

Nightmare came over and ran her sharp nails down your chest. “You said ‘name your price’, so I’ll hide you from your raging wives... if you become my new slave...”

You gave a crooked smile as if you had almost forgotten your deal. You hung your head knowing and awaiting whatever punishment she had in store.

Nightmare thought carefully about what she wanted. She gave you another toothy grin as she looked down at you. Her slit eyes glowed.

You could only gulp at her scary look.

*Five minutes later*

You grumbled a bit as you sat on Nightmare’s bed. Your clothes were gone as only a large dog collar with a leash attached was the only thing you were allowed to wear. It didn’t help either as Nightmare made you change your facial features by making you show off your wolf ears, eyes, and teeth.

She sat beside you completely naked as she held your leash with a smirk.

“You and Luna forced me to dress as a dog, slave. Now we’re even!”

“How is that my fault? Luna was the one who thought of the idea-”

She slapped you. “SPEAK WHEN YOU’RE SPOKEN TO, SLAVE!”

You growled as you sucked this shit up. At least you were alive for now. Not necessarily safe, but still alive.

Nightmare calmed down a little. “You know... sooner or later you’re going to have to confess to your fathers-in-law what you’ve been doing to their wives. And even if you don’t, they’re bound to find out.”

Now that you thought about it, you had to admit she had a point. Eventually the stallions would have to find out about you seeing their wives, but this just didn’t feel like the right day.

“You’re such a hypocrite,” she scoffed, knowing what you were thinking. “Hiding such a dirty secret. Last time I checked, you wanted to create a world where married mares aren’t treated like property.”

Again, you were inclined to agree as parts of the world still believed that after marriage, mares were the property of those who brought in the money. Conversely, there were some stallions who were seen as property to their breadwinning wives. One of your goals as king was to abolish the idea and bring in a new era of peace and tranquility. While you were bound to face challenges to test strength and weaknesses, you could handle whatever the world threw at you.

Nightmare sighed as she grabbed your leash and pulled you closer. Once you were pulled in, your head nestled right between her large, soft orbs.

“Don’t get used to this, pup. You and I aren’t done with your punishment,” she hissed, holding you tight to remind you of your situation. You could hardly breathe as she held you against her chest.

Nightmare pressed you even tighter before she finally decided to enjoy her new toy. Rolling around she got into position as she made sure your member was nice and hard before she exerted her domination. All you could do was pray she would be gentle with whatever fetishes she had in that evil mind of hers.

“No promises, pup...” she hissed with sadistic pleasure after hearing your thoughts.

*miles off at bar in Canterlot*

It had become quite common these days for the living fathers of the mane six to get together for a good drink or two.

“I swear it feels like YEARS since I tasted good whiskey!” Night Light, father of none other than Twilight Sparkle, exclaimed extra dramatically.

“You high bloods are all such exotic drinkers. Why not just a simple beer to start the night?” Bow Hothoof held up his large mug and downed the whole drink in one go.

“I’m from Canterlot too, but you don’t see me drowning my sorrow.” Hondo Flanks took a drink from his mug.

Igneous Pie remained the calmest of the four stallions. “Now, gentlecolts. Had I known you’d start bickering like colts, I would have stayed on the farm.”

The rock farmer’s input was enough to end the small dispute. They all took a drink at the same time before they slumped down and sighed.

“So it’s not going to be a no-brainer, but have you noticed something odd about our wives?” Hondo asked, trying to change the subject.

They all looked at each other as that thought has crossed their mind - something has really gotten into all of their wives. Nothing unusual as in behavior or personality, but it’s rather the fact that they’ve been mentioning more of a certain individual.

Igneous took another sip and while he normally kept this in the family, he confessed that his wife, Cloudy Quartz, has been more needy than normal. Usually she was a stone wall just like her husband, but she’s been trying so hard these days to get him into bed.

Hondo too noticed how Pearl had been sending a lot of her homemade cookies to her daughter and son-in-law and has been getting into her lingerie and trying out more lacy outfits to add to her collection.

Bow Hothoof had seen Windy Whistles getting more committed to her yoga. Even though it was a common routine, she’s been trying out some new positions that are quite a bit more... exotic and erotic than what the rainbow-maned stallion was used to.

And lastly, Night Light and Velvet have devoted more time to the bedroom thanks to this special medicine for the former’s member. Night Light had no idea where or how she got it, but the mysterious drug was definitely better than viagra.

As they explained to each of their wives bizarre habits, there was one thing they could agree on. As of late their wives have been talking about one individual.

Their daughters’ husband.

“I know my daughter is all grown up and I’m happy she’s married, but... don’t you think our wives are being a bit overprotective by mentioning the king so much?” Night Light questioned.

“I’m still skeptical of the human, given the fact that he is a king and still works in a spa.” Igneous took a drink from his mug.

A waitress came up to the table and brought some more drinks for the group of stallions. By this point, they were much more focused on their suspicions than on their drinks.

Taking another small sip of his beer, Hondo sighed. “I knew my Rarity would find her knight in shining armor, but I swear the stories I keep hearing about the king could be made into a book.”

Bow Hothoof was about to bring his drink up to his lips when a thought crossed his mind and made him blush. “Gentlecolts... you don’t think...?”

The other stallions caught on to what he was implying. In seconds 3 out of the 4 glasses broke as two fell off the table and off the edge while the third one broke within his grip.

Hondo and Bow had the largest shocked looks on their faces as to what they just realized. To think their own wives were sleeping with their son-in-law. They wondered how long this has been going on.

Igneous just didn’t show emotion as he just looked stone faced... but deep down he was ready to kill as that would explain Cloudy Quartz’s weird habits.

But Night Light’s reaction was the most unexpected of the four. He had actually started... laughing?!

“What... What do you find so funny? This is serious!” Hondo shouted out as out of the rest, Night Light actually found this accusation to be amusing.

He stopped and took a deep breath. “What’s funny is that this doesn’t surprise me at all.”

“What are you talking about?” Bow asked.

Night Light took another sip of his whiskey. “My Velvet has always been a mare of thrills and adventures. This isn’t the first time she’s gotten involved with married folk.”

He began that before they met, Velvet had fun with other mares and stallions and was quite the party mare before she and Night Light got married. In fact, before Twilight’s maternal grandparents passed away, her love of thrills gave Night Light the chance to bang his own mother-in-law.

“And... did you?” Bow asked, getting interested in the story.

“All night long...” Night Light smirked as that memory would never get old. In all honesty, it actually felt liberating to let that dirty secret out into the open.

Hondo slammed his hand on the table, startling everyone. “BE SERIOUS! This is our son-in-law doing it with our wives.”

“What do you want to do with the little proof you have? Go to Ponyville and demand answers?” Night Light asked, not that he had anything against it.

“Well, that sounds like an idea. I’m in,” Bow Hothoof replied.

“Wait, wait a minute!” Night Light tried to protest. “Even if we go and prove it, what can we do? He’s a king and from what our daughters have told us he could kick our old flanks to the ends of the world.”

Hondo stood up and took another sip of beer. “I’m not about to let him bang my wife without consequences. I’m gonna sucker him back to his primal state.”

Putting all jokes aside, the stallions paid for their drinks and left. While not all four of them wanted to beat the king up, they all wanted answers.

*your POV*

In spite of how rough and demanding Nightmare was doing the sex slave roleplay, now that you had the chance to get some rest, she actually held you gently as you took an aftersex nap together. Opening an eye, it brought you solace to know that the dark alicorn held so much affection for you as she hugged you to her bust while snoring softly.

Slipping out of Nightmare’s grasp without waking her, you finally tore off the dog collar. You could have done so HOURS ago, but you didn’t want to risk getting thrown out and fed to the hungry dogs on the other side. You thanked the gods you survived her onslaught but you still had future matriciders on the other side.

‘Okay seriously enough with the drama act,’ the author called out to you. ‘Your wives aren’t going to kill you no matter how bad you screw up. I seem to recall that you put on an entertaining show putting your wives in their place when they got all angry with you for sneaking to New Ponleans with Eris.’

‘That was Eris’ fault, not mine,’ you argued as you put on your clothes and leaned on the door to see if you could hear Twilight and the other mares raging. Everything seemed to have cooled off, but you wouldn’t buy that you’re out of hot water.

‘And yet you had a good time,’ the author made one last rebuttal.

You were through with this conversation, but you wouldn’t and couldn’t deny that your time with all those mature mares was one for the books. Like Nightmare said before subjecting you to such humiliation, you were aiming to create a world where spouses weren’t treated as property. A world where mares and stallions alike were allowed to have fun in bed outside of their marriage.

Now that you were dressed, you needed to sneak out of the house. Getting out wasn’t easy but you did your research. You escaped the mansion without alerting anyone and even the guards, who were like hawks while they were on patrol, didn’t catch you leaving.

“Going somewhere, stud?”

‘Crap!’ Turning around you tried to calm down as Galaxia smiled down at you. Her giggles and warm smile helped lighten your already heavy heart.

“Please calm yourself. As I wish to warn you of your current situation.” Her tone shifted from warm and gentle to icy cold and serious.

She began to explain that while your lovers were still looking for you, so were their fathers, as while they were in a drunken stupor they wanted to approach and demand the truth of courting their wives behind their backs. Although now that the situation was growing even more dire with each second, you were already groaning that you were one foot in the grave. The writer was right, you really did have a bad habit of making things sound dramatic.

Galaxia placed a hand on your shoulder as she gave another warm smile. “But do not worry. Leave it to me to calm your family and their fathers down. I’ll do my best to make the best of the situation. After all...” She grabbed your hand and made you grope her huge chest. “You won’t be able to rut me so well if your injuries are permanent, stud...”

Even after she let go of your hand, you kept it where it was due to your shameful lust for big breasts. Nonetheless, she let you do as you please as she went on talking.

“I’ve been thinking as of late and this question always comes to mind. What are your goals? What do you plan to achieve in the future?”

You thought long and hard before you explained your plan. Although to many it would seem impossible, you still explained your ambition as well as your other plans of what you had in store for this world. Again, you weren’t afraid of change, but you hoped this would bring out a new era of peace for not just ponies but all species.

“I know if my dream sounds impossible to achieve and if I must go at it alone, I won’t hesitate. Because I know that in this world we can all live in harmony. In sickness and in health, against poverty or war, we can achieve the aspect of living among those who wish to live in peace,” you stated as that dream still lived on no matter how much trouble you were in.

Galaxia had to wipe a tear from her eye. After which, she leaned down and kissed you deeply. The kiss lasted only a few seconds, but it felt so warm. Like getting kissed by Luna or Tia, it made you blush as you were reminded of where they got it from.

“That’s the most noble cause that I’ve ever heard. You are so much like your father and it’s amazing that you both share such beautiful ideals.

You smiled, as despite not knowing much about your parents, it’s great to hear that you shared some aspects.

“Please tell me more about my fa-” You stopped right there as you felt a slight pain in your chest before you began to glow. Very soon, a small ball of light emerged from your chest and neither you nor Galaxia could take your eyes off it especially after it turned into a scroll.

To my sweet human lover.

You’ll have to forgive your beautiful empress for contacting you on such a short notice, for it’s for good reason. I had my reasons for allowing you to sleep with me after your triumph over that despicable Bloodshot, as believe it or not, your cunning empress here was planning on keeping the kitsune race strong by getting pregnant with your baby. My plan was a success, too.

I know full well that you’ve sired so many babies, so you might as well brace yourself for what comes next, as my water is going to break any day now, along with sweet Silver Blade’s! Naturally, the father should be at the side of his pregnant mate, so while you were making me feel special and showing off your bed skills, I planted this small piece of magic to manifest into the scroll you’re now reading when the time came. On another note, your desirable empress is not giving you a choice in the matter, my dear.

Sincerely, the most beautiful being in Japony, Empress Hikari.

You already had so much on your mind, but the fact that Silver and Hikari had to choose to notify you... For that matter, what did Hikari mean you didn’t have a choice but to witness the delivery?

“This day just gets more and more interesting, stud,” Galaxia giggled as she read the scroll over your shoulder. That was most certainly the truth, as your ear twitched when you picked up an angry set of hooves that belonged to not only Twilight and the other elements, but their fathers as well!

‘Sometimes I hate being me...’ you bemoaned.

“BELOVED!!!” Twilight cried out with the royal Canterlot voice. With them inching closer and closer you didn’t even notice the scroll start glowing. Just as the mares were ready to pounce on you, the scroll disappeared in a bright flash, taking you, and only you, along with it.

man where is that idiot human *sighs* I've been looking for all day and yesterday. we need to get back to our original story. *stops at house*

hopefully, the idiot having a good morning *stops to see commotion* uh

*everyone sees wolf*

uh oh *slowly walks away*

WOLF GET BACK HERE! *chases after*

*runs for life* I SHOULD HAVE STAYED IN BED!

Author's Note

HELP CRAZY BOOKWORM IS AFTER ME! SHE WANTS MY HEAD AND I DON'T KNOW WHY!

WHAT DID THAT IDIOT DO TO MAKE HER THIS ANGRY?!

if I survived this new chapter will explain. for now, I need to run!

next client: special client (japony cherry blossom)

In life, the unexpected tends to have more surprises than you already believe would happen. The chance to see the extraordinary was right around the corner.

The world of magic would probably never cease to surprise you. With Celestia and Luna’s powers to move the sun and moon respectively, and Cadence’s power to bring love, magic was all around you. And that included the lands beyond the Equestrian border.

Japony, as you now knew, had magic that even you had never thought was practiced. You were still a bit confused as to how you arrived but one moment you were still in your home of Ponyville and a split second later... you aren’t... Instead, you were back in Japony.

Of course, you were still confused about how this happened, but you simply tried to enjoy yourself as Empress Hikari made you feel welcome from your sudden visit. Not to mention you had a sanctuary while your lovers back home cooled down. Replacing your workwear with a simple yukata and zori sandals, you took the time to seek out a few stores you hadn’t seen since your last visit.

Looking at some very exquisite pottery and glasswork, your head was still plagued by what happened after you arrived.

*few hours before unknown location*

You couldn’t remember how long you were out, but the light blinded you and made you feel dizzy. In seconds, you passed out but only briefly as you found out something was blocking your airways.

Regaining consciousness, you wondered why you couldn’t breathe before you suddenly felt something entering your nose. You quickly woke up as you tried to climb up for air, desperately gasping as air bubbles floated up from your mouth. Reaching up, you quickly pulled yourself up and out from where you were.

“AH HAH! WHA- HAH!” you gasped a few deep breaths as you surveyed your surroundings. Looking around, you saw you were somehow underwater... Thankfully it wasn’t deep, as the water level wouldn’t reach your knees if you stood up. Looking around, you wiped the water from your eyes as some of it clouded your sight. Once they were clear you looked to the side.

There stood a slightly terrified and confused mare dressed in a regular yellow kimono. She held a small clipboard as she leaned back and stared at you with a horrified expression.

“Uh... hi...” you blankly said, still just as confused as her.

“Hi...” she replied.

You slowly stood up as you looked around. The room looked to be some sort of small office or a waiting room. Where you stood you could see you were in a small koi pond.

You cleared your throat as you wanted to at least ease the tension before you asked some very important questions.

“Um... First off, where am I?”

The mare calmed down and answered you.

“You are in the grand castle of Japony... Now, may I ask you why the great hero is in one of our koi ponds?” she asked.

You tried to come up with an answer, but then again, you didn’t know how. It didn’t even help as you felt one of the koi fish was in your pants leg. “I... can’t explain that...” you said, shaking your leg as the fish fell out.

The mare had to hold her lips when she saw the fish fall out of her pants to keep herself from laughing.

Just as you were about to ask another question, the doors to the entrance opened for a familiar face to greet you.

“There you are!” the voice echoed as you recognized it almost immediately. Looking at the entrance, you smiled as Silver, now sporting a growing belly and dressed in a kimono for pregnant mares, walked in.

“Silver-sama, shouldn’t you be resting?” the young mare spoke up, worried for Silver’s health and the safety of her kit. The young kitsune just waved her hand as she turned to you, a face she hadn’t seen in months.

“Hey, let’s get you some warm clothes so we can talk without you looking like an idiot,” she stepped to the side and guided you to the changing room.

*a few minutes later*

After quickly changing into a clean white yukata, you let Silver take you for a tour around the castle walls. Because of her pregnancy, Empress Hikari wanted Silver to give birth here at the castle as she wanted to see the birth of another kitsune cub. Though Silver wanted to give birth at the dojo, Hikari had convinced her to do so at the castle.

You then asked how she and the clan were doing, as well as about Grandmaster Yama’s health. Sadly though you learn that as strong as Grandmaster Yama was, his condition was slowly growing worse. But given how he passed his title on to Silver, she promised to honor her word; once he’s passed, he wishes to be buried atop Hikano Mountain with his mate.

“Grandmaster Silver... Huh. That has a nice ring to it,” you commented.

She smiled as you then asked how are you here though as you thought magic teleportation at this magnitude is fairly difficult.

Silver explained that despite its difficulty, it wasn’t impossible. Japony has always had such magic buried deep and when it came to her empress, she could do just about anything.

With it turning into a game of twenty questions, you then asked if Hikari really that powerful as Silver explained that Hikari once faced Celestia one-on-one centuries ago. Why such a fight occurred was still a mystery and Hikari refused to elaborate it to this day. Since you were still doubting that it was true, Silver rolled her eyes and showed you a portrait of Celestia and Hikari facing off together.

“What the... How come I didn’t see that last time?”

“Because you were too drunk and busy f!#king our brains out to notice.”

You blushed at that as Silver laughed before she explained how you were there. Empress Hikari only used this spell as this special scroll teleportation spell used spell parchment paper and ink to teleport whoever received the scroll. She could teleport anyone she wanted to the castle... Although there was a slight miscalculation of the spell. While it does send whomever Hikari is seeking to the castle... she doesn’t have control of where in the castle they’ll end up. It turns out every stone, woodwork, vase, and even the plants, was infused with copious amounts of magic due to being on one of the largest magic reserves of the land.

The short version is that whoever gets the scroll could be sent to any part of the palace. Your being in a koi pond wasn’t the first time, and probably wouldn’t be the last time, as compared to the last one it was better than the alternative. According to Silver, when the scroll summoned another poor soul, they were sent into a large hot pot in the kitchen where the chefs were right in the middle of cooking. It just wasn’t his day.

You scrunched up, all the more grateful that you landed in a pond. But your expression shifted to a smile when Silver’s pregnant belly caught your eye.

“Is it a Todd or a vixen?”

She rubbed her belly. “It’s twins... both vixens,” The thought of having a kit was one thing, but two...

You asked her when she was due, and Silver assured you that it wouldn’t be long at all, which, again, is precisely why they brought you here with that scroll magic. She and Empress Hikari wanted to make sure their baby daddy was right beside them when they gave birth.

Silver scoffed. “Believe me, you should have seen her reaction when she found out.”

Apparently, the moment the young kitsune found out she was pregnant, she was summoned to the castle a few months back. When she met with the empress, she was the only one to know of her pregnancy. Hikari found out that she was feeling ill all this time and that one day she summoned her personal doctor to her chambers. She didn’t want her citizens to fear what was yet to come. However once the doctor confirmed she was pregnant, she almost fainted.

You were both smiling... while also fearing for your life. The thought that you would have to tell your family that you’ve gotten another, no... a powerful being of a distant land pregnant... Oh boy, you’re a dead man. You tried to calm yourself and think of something else to keep your mind off your furious family back home.

Something else crossed your mind. You remembered that the kitsunes, like the alicorns, were a dying race and no mortal could impregnate them. So how did you succeed?

‘How can this be possible? Granted I’m not normal, I know that, but... How can I impregnate rare beings like alicorns and kitsunes?’ you questioned yourself as so many questions raced through your head.

In the past, you didn’t care much. The joy of becoming a father for the first time when Luna had Night overpowered your curiosity as to how it was possible to impregnate such powerful beings in the first place. But now, you were pounding your head, hoping for answers. You did ask, though, if Silver and Hikari were both pregnant, who else knows?

Silver clarified that only a few staff knew and swore to keep their beloved empress’ pregnancy a secret. Hikari hadn’t met any delegates and she had to stay extremely careful over the gossip, especially since only a handful of those who could truly be trusted knew about the kits. Of course, they knew the consequences of breaking their vows of secrecy in the empress’ castle.

You don’t want to know what punishments Hikari would give out as you already knew about certain punishments the guards and other staff back home would be subjected to if information leaked out. You almost had nightmares after you saw what one guard had suffered after information about Celestia’s cake addiction made it to the public. Poor idiot.

Silver sighed. “This is bigger than you think. I’m not sure how your land was to react when your princesses were announcing their pregnancy, but here it might be different.”

Hearing that you do remember what it was like the first few months of their pregnancy was announced. From what Luna and Celestia had explained, after they revealed their pregnancy, so many high-class ponies had the nerve to become a stepfather and marry into the royal family. It went on for three months, but apparently, Celestia and Luna received letters of death threats to their foals, claiming they should be born of royal blood and not the blood of commoners.

Luna had explained it was not uncommon, as even royal families were very stubborn and while they may send these letters, they were more bark than bite. To harm an unborn foal whether commoner or royalty many wouldn’t dare and even some of the coldest-blooded mercenaries and killers in the world wouldn’t accept the coin. You were a bit skeptical as there is always some animal that would do anything for a coin if given the chance.

Silver does explain that when it came to the Japony’s nobles, they might not seem like it, but they’re far more vile in the shadows than the ones in Equestria. From what she had gathered from her sources, if the country of Japony found out their empress was pregnant, chaos would reign down. Many suitors would want blood and answers as to who the kits would be. Adding to the fact Hikari was a kitsune, one of the world’s rarest species, would only spark more fire if the world found out she had been, quote on quote, ‘poisoned by the spawn of a commoner’. It would only lead to a dark path where Hikari was ready to burn any bastard who wished to bring harm to her kits.

You truly disliked the idea of anyone harming foals regardless if they were yours or someone else’s. To punish a child because of your family’s mistakes is downright disgusting.

Silver does reassure you that they’ve kept it a secret so far and that even the ninjas and the folks of the town won’t let anything happen to their leader’s kits. The royals may have their money, but the empress has love for her people. That’s worth more than all the gold in the world.

You and Silver walked through a long hallway before stopping at a large double sliding door. “Here is the room you’ll stay in for the time being.” Silver opened the door and your jaw dropped.

The room looked lavish as it held a regular-size futon with a pillow and blanket and a large dresser with a changing screen and mirror. While it may not sound like much, the large light screen leading to a balcony that overlooked the land was truly breathtaking. You can see the village, the mountains, and even the valley that was once called the death zone as the balcony showed practically the beauties of the empire. Entering, Silver smiled as you were more amazed at the scenery before walking over to the dresser. You didn’t notice as she pulled out some clothes for you to wear.

“Here, the empress had also taken the liberty of getting you some clothes for your arrival,” she states handing you some clothes.

The empress must have known your taste as she made sure her best seamstresses worked their magic on your clothes. Giving you aren’t the flashiest nor do you mind, but you had to say the yakuta blew your mind. Decorated in cracks and blooming cherry blossoms, you almost felt guilty unraveling it.

“Are you sure Empress Hikari won’t mind?” you asked. “These look almost too beautiful.”

Silver flashed her trademark smirk. “What? Too colorful for you, human? You should have learned from the last visit how our people here love to show the colorful side of our culture.”

She had you there, as, despite your limited time here, you were still a victim to their sense of fashion.

You thanked Silver as she looked away while you changed into the new clothes. Outside your room, you and Silver didn’t notice as a figure stood overhearing the conversation. A straw kasa hat with a beautiful veil covers the figure’s face as they wonder if they will really have the chance to meet you. They then pulled out an elegant fan as they left hanging onto the hope that they would indeed get their chance tonight.

*present-day market area*

“Such beauty...” you smiled as the town didn’t look like it had changed much since your last visit. Although you figured not much since it has only been a few months.

Today, you were wearing a simple yakuta with one of the popular kasa straw hats Silver had recommended to you as she stood at your side. Dressed in a beautiful kimono, she also had a special belt to help with her pregnant belly as you made sure she didn’t strain herself. When you came to a stop, you gently put a hand on her belly.

Silver smiled at the gesture but... let’s say some folks weren’t too happy. None of those negative folk, of course, were among the many beautiful mares and bipedal animals that were giving you the same bedroom eyes as last time upon recognizing you as their hero. You've already gotten your name spread throughout the town as you had towns folks offering gifts for you but you declined as you are just happy everyone is safe now.

Silver couldn’t help but smile at your selflessness as it’s rare to find such a kind-hearted stallion like yourself.

After meeting with a few more shop owners you and Silver stopped to admire the crafts work of a local pottery owner.

Various pots, pans, dishes, and even utensils were beautifully crafted you were amazed at the various patterns and etchwork in the metal pieces.

‘Rarity would love to get some ideas from such beautiful pieces.’ You carefully examined the work of one of the plate sets. As you scanned through the various wares, one thing did catch your eye.

Right beside the pottery, you saw a small wooden sign leaning against a stand. The sign had both Japanese and English translations for tourists. It said ‘please duck from flying pots’ in big bold letters.

You tilted your head as to what that was supposed to mean. “Your artwork is so beautiful, but why do you have a sign saying duck from flying pots?” you asked as you went back to admiring more artwork.

The owner, a middle-aged stallion who sat behind the counter, smiled as you admired the work of his craft. He was about to speak when you asked him about the sign, but it was a little too late.

“YOU IDIOT!” a loud voice echoed from behind as the first instinct for the owner was to duck. Almost like he predicted, a large pot missed his head and connected with another.

Smashed right square against your forehead, you immediately dropped the small tray you were examining as the owner caught it. You, well... you now know how heavy clay can feel against an exposed skull. Falling back, you landed hard as your back hit the pavement.

The owner sighed as he bowed and walked back inside his shophouse. One of the other vendors sighed too at seeing you lay on the ground.

“Welp, she killed another one...” a passerby walked past, almost like this was a reoccurring thing.

You groaned in slight pain. This wasn’t the first time something hit your head, but damn, that pot left you seeing stars. You mostly felt like that when Tia or Luna boob-smacked you in the face for pissing them off.

Silver shook her head and rolled her eyes. ‘And that’s supposed to be the idiot who knocked me up.’

Everyone stared at you, as they didn’t want to move you and make it worse. Thankfully, one brave soul took the chance to check on you.

“Are you okay, mister?”

The one reaching out to you was a small bunny in a blue kimono holding a small ice pop in one hand and his mother’s hand in the other. The said matron, who was just as concerned as everyone else, only watched as you twitched in pain from the sudden hit in the head.

As they debated whether or not you were all right, the young bunny had an idea that was quite innocent because of his age. Walking over to you, he lowered his favorite ice pop and placed it over your head.

The sheer coldness from the ice pop was enough to wake you up as you immediately stood up.

“Oh...! T-that’s cold...” you shivered as you wiped where the vase had hit you before looking at the rabbit and his mother. “Thanks, little one.”

The young bunny nodded and smiled as you chuckled a bit as there was a first time for everything. Especially when it comes to YOUR life. After making sure you weren’t bleeding you still had a nasty headache but not some ice and a few painkillers would help.

Silver watched the whole ordeal wrap up with a sigh. She honestly thought you had ninja reflexes. “Hey, what happened? Did going back to Equestria make your reflexes that of a sloth?”

You chuckled. “Well, no, but I wasn’t expecting a pot flying at me. It’s not something you see every day and for one thing...” You turned to the pottery owner’s wife who was now standing outside after her husband got her to come out. “...she’s got quite an arm.”

The mare grumbled a bit with a small blush as she pointed at her husband. “You develop that after living with an idiot for 15 years straight...” she said as her husband bowed, apologizing on his wife’s behalf.

After clearing out all the issues and, of course, receiving an apology from the store owner’s wife, you and Silver decided to head to the food market area to grab something to eat. You’ve been here during your last trip, but you were still amazed by how many restaurants, bars, and food stands were lined up.

Some of the foods looked delicious, others you were a bit skeptical about. Granted you love seafood, but... when the food was still moving, that’s where you draw the line.

One food vendor who was serving fresh squid held out a small ink squid bowl as you examined the food. Grabbing the squid, you scrunched up at the food staring back at you.

“Uh, be careful with that one they tend to-” Silver tried to warn you, but it was already too late.

In seconds the squid squirted its ink, but you justified your claim to the young kitsune about how your reflexes were still strong by moving out of the way, causing the ink to spray Silver instead.

“Oops...” you chuckled lamely as you were now staring into the eyes of pure murder. Silver growled in anger as the ink slid off her face and onto her favorite kimono. Suffice it to say, you almost ended up with a broken nose afterward.

You spent the next few minutes rubbing your nose as Silver thanked the vendor for providing her with a clean rag to wipe herself off. Her kimono would have to be washed, but at least she looked better than before.

“Okay, that one was on me...” you muttered, wiping the last bit of nose blood. “And I don’t blame you so much for doing it... as I blame myself for not anticipating it...”

“You’re still an ass human...” Silver grumbled and puffed out her cheeks as you both walked down a few more stands. Some vendors offered a bit more easy-to-eat samples of their wares as you tasted fresh fruits and vegetables. You were amazed as you also tasted some fresh-cut bamboo and some cherry plums that you never had the chance to try.

At your next stop, some delicious-looking samples were being handed out by another young rabbit. Your stomach was growling again. The samples were small but the small cup bowls had something to wet your taste buds. The small bowls looked to have some rice and some type of meat-like pieces covered in an aroma sauce.

“Those look delicious,” you said, trying not to drool at how good they smelled.

“Try some... Freshly made. Be warned, though, they’re hot...” The bunny vendor held out the tray, offering you to try. You could tell the buck was still getting used to his job.

You couldn’t resist as you grabbed a bowl and brought it close to your face. The smell was a bit strong, but it was too much not to resist. It was like a mixture of fresh peppers and spices whiffed your nostrils as you held it close.

Silver smiled as her attention turned to the sign right next to the vendor. That smile immediately vanished as she read the sign and looked at the bowl you were about to eat from.

“WAIT! WAIT! THAT’S-!” Silver tried to cry out, hoping to stop you as she realized what you were about to eat.

Sadly, though, you were too hypnotized by the smell to notice her trying to stop you and you already downed the small bowl in your mouth. Although it was a bit more than you could handle, you still managed to down it all in one go. Gently chewing on the sample, you were basking in the afterglow as the spices and the texture were truly...

SPICY!!

Immediately after the first few bites, you were hit with a heavy feeling of heat as the meat melted... but so did your taste buds.

Your face immediately turned red as you tried to breathe through the heat; your eyes began to water as you were trying to breathe normally, but the heat was too much. After a few more seconds, you raised your head up in the air as you let out a loud scream, fire erupted from your mouth as you couldn’t take it anymore

Racing for the nearest water source, you didn’t care if you got wet as you dove your head into a large fountain and gulped as much water as possible.

Silver rubbed the bridge between her eyes as if this was partially her fault. The sign beside the vendor said mapo tofu, which was one of the hottest tofu around here. If that wasn’t enough, the tofu itself was covered in the hottest pepper in all of Japony.

“A happy customer!” the rabbit child smiled and clapped his hands as this was a typical reaction when serving his samples, especially to tourists coming to try their cultural cuisines.

As you finally came up to breathe, the spicy feeling was slowly going down as you turned to the vendor.

“I’LL HAVE A FULL BOWL OF THAT PLEASE!” you smirk holding out a finger, wanting to try more.

Silver just stared at you, flabbergasted at what you just said as the vendor gave a thumbs up and went inside to grab another bowl for you.

*several minutes later*

After finding a place to eat, you and Silver sat in silence, finding the chance to relax after such an eventful stroll through the market area.

You sat the bowls to the side, as despite what happened, you had a good time with Silver. Given the fact you were quite the idiot, you still were glad you didn’t embarrass yourself anymore than you could.

Silver maintained her place beside you as she gazed at her large pregnant belly. While today was a bit more than she would have anticipated, she was happy to be near you. It wouldn’t be long at all before her two new bundles of joy were welcomed into the world. While she had been preparing for this day, the idea of having a new life as a mother was still a bit terrifying. She was a little afraid of failing as a good mother and prayed she could do whatever was necessary for her kits to live a peaceful life.

Seeing the concern in her eyes, you placed a hand on hers and squeezed it. She returned the gesture as you both smiled. Turning back to the horizon, you both found a good spot to look over the land.

“So... how’s the clean up in the forbidden land?” you asked.

“The land is healing quite well... We’ve already made several burials and blessed plenty of areas that were heavily tainted by the land’s black magic,” she stated, her eyes on the land that was once plagued with bad omen.

You then learned that the forgotten city was being destroyed and those who perished would finally be able to rest now. Since the clean up would take a long time, the demolishing of the city would be best as the area would only bring bad omen if it continued to stand. The soil around it would be the inhabitants’ final resting area as they would be buried with their belongings and the gold would serve as their means to pay to the heavens.

You still had ways to go before you could grasp the Japonese culture, but you understood that when it comes to those who were lost, it only seemed more respectful to have a token to the afterlife. The villagers wouldn’t need to worry about money as thanks to your generosity, many homes were being made and businesses had the means to stay afloat.

“However while the town is thankful for the tribute and the teardown of the forgotten city, we still have to deal with those who try to make more progress,” Silver sighed. Since word of tearing down the forgotten city has spread, Empress Hikari has been given requests to build the city into something more. Some royals wished to make the land into a museum or some sort of hotel. One even suggested a casino, given all the gold that the city had in its vault would, according to what those snobs said, ‘be wasted if given to the dead who couldn’t use it’. Oh, how angry Hikari was; even Silver couldn’t imagine her empress to show her more angry side.

Honestly, you didn’t want to imagine as you’ve seen Celestia and Luna plenty of times, and that was more than enough to teach you what happens when you mess with immortal beings. While the progress was slow, you were glad it was going well. Still, many folks would take time to use the land as a means of traveling given how it’s been so long since any good news has come to that part of Japony. Even so, they were optimistic and didn’t mind waiting until it was deemed suitable to make it habitable.

You did offer Equestrian help on helping to speed progress in cleansing the land, but the citizens of Japony insisted on doing this their way. You had to respect their decision, but if they did end up needing your help, your offer still stands.

Silver was a bit smitten about your offer, as to have someone from foreign lands care about fixing their problems was admirable. You smiled as it just wasn’t in your nature to leave those in need and that in order for the world to heal, everyone needed to work together to make it happen.

“You’re a clumsy oaf... but you’re one with a big heart.” Silver leaned in and kissed you deeply. “What is your goal here?”

You took a deep breath as you looked back at the horizon. “My goal... My dream is to one day build a society for not just ponies to live in... But for all species regardless of where they’re from. I aim to build a dream of uniting both young and old, traditional and modern, in sickness and health, and most of all. peace and war. I dream of building a land where we all can live together in harmony. Instead of hating and combating for such resources, we can share and understand each other, to better ourselves as a unity and perceiver against all odds.”

That goal did seem almost impossible, but Silver saw that fire in your eyes. She’s only seen those who wished to accomplish their goals while they train. To see it in eyes as serious as yours surely must have meant that your dream was more than just that.

Silver leaned over and rested his head on your shoulder.

“That’s a very noble goal... but we can both agree that it’s a difficult one… one that will take ages for any progress to show” She admits both intrigued but concerned at the same time

You smiled and patted her head. “So is being a grandmaster... Grandmaster Silver.”

Hearing that, Silver blushed a bit but kept smiling. Despite your dreams and goals being different, you could both agree both roads would be filled with challenges, but your eyes were set on making and becoming what you both dreamed of.

*several minutes passed sunset turns to nightfall*

As the stores began to close and many residents turned in, it was time for you and Silver to return to the palace. You hoped to speak with Empress Hikari on the subject of her kits, but for now, you just wanted to make sure Silver got home safely

“Human, I’m fine. You don’t need to worry so much about me,” she complained as you helped her up some of the steps leading to the palace. Given the fact she was pregnant, she argued about needing help in walking up a few steps. You laughed as you didn’t want her to strain herself or the kits she was carrying, as she shouldn’t be putting much pressure on her body.

Seeing that you weren’t going to lose this argument, Silver accepted some degree of help, but not so much that it made her look weak.

‘Man, she’s almost like RD and AJ when they sprained their legs and wings...’ you mentally sighed as you remembered a bit back those two gave you much grief when you offered to help them with their said injuries. Just the thought of trying to train or work in a pregnant state would be a hassle when the time came.

Walking up a few more steps, you both stopped as some commotion caught your attention.

You swore you heard a few punches being thrown as you looked towards some of the few homes on the side leading to the palace. You watched as a lone pony fell to the ground, groaning in pain as a mare raced up to his side.

“You little bastards got some nerve!” a gruff and drunk voice echoed from the small crowd as you and Silver watched intently as the group circled the couple.

“And we told you we weren’t paying you! You are nothing but thugs and w-” the mare spoke up only to be slapped by what looked like the leader of the group.

That couldn’t go unpunished. Seeing the couple in trouble, Silver immediately tried to jump in, but you stopped her. She also didn’t get the chance to speak up as you waved her to step back before walking towards the group.

As the couple were completely surrounded by the thugs, they didn’t show any fear as their assailants brandished a few weapons of their own. Just then as the group closed in, a young fox boy from outside the group rushed in.

The small tod brandished a wooden katana and raced in front of the couple. With a glare that was quite fierce for his age, he held his weapon out waiting to strike at the group.

“LEAVE MY MA AND PA ALONE!” the todd demanded and lunged out with his katana overhead to strike at the leader. Unfortunately, he was able to catch the weapon midswing.

The little fox boy gasped as the leader picked him up and threw him to his parents. The mother and father quickly shielded their son as the leader laughed at the boy’s feeble attempt.

“Little brats like you should know better than to mess with grown-ups!” the leader laughed as he raised the todd’s katana at them. The family braced themselves for the strike as they closed their eyes... but none of them felt anything.

The sound of his parents gasping caught the fox boy’s attention as he opened his eyes and looked up. He gasped next as to what he was now looking at.

You’ve had enough of this and couldn’t stand to see a family in trouble, nor the fact that this bastard was about to strike a kid. You had admired the tod’s bravery, but this was a bit more than he could handle.

You managed to catch the katana in your tight and angry grip, effectively stopping the heartless stallion from hitting his intended target. The leader stared at you long and hard before you swiped the katana out of his grasp.

Twirling it with a few fancy moves, you turned to the small fox boy who was watching you, amazed.

“May I borrow this for a moment?” you asked. All the tod could do was nod.

“HEY! STAY OUT OF THIS FREAK! UNLESS YOU’RE TIRED OF LIVING!” the leader shouted in anger.

Your smile quickly turned back into a frown as you stared at the thugs with the angriest of faces. Just from looking at you, the hostile group’s once smug expressions changed to concern.

Twirling the katana, you walked around the group of thugs. “Who the hell thinks it’s a good idea to harm a family and to strike a kid just for defending his parents? What makes you so tough?” you asked with venom in your tone.

Usually, you kept your anger at a low and maintained tone, but when it came to the abuse of children, that was your breaking point.

The thug scrunched up in anger as you stopped and stared at them.

“ANSWER ME!” you shouted, and this time the thugs seemed worried as you didn’t hold back the bit of anger you had for these bastards.

The leader growled, enraged that you were trying to scare them. “YOU BASTARD! I’M THE NEW CHIEF OF THE RAIDERS AND THIS LAND WILL BE OURS AGAIN!”

‘Huh? New chief?’ You raised an eyebrow as you didn’t hear a new warlord was being made.

Apparently from what you learned from Silver, even though most of the raiders were caught and executed, there were still a few stragglers out in the world. Some tried to form new gangs or tribes in different areas or towns, but without the resources and, of course, the fact that Empress Hikari’s guards were still searching for them and were better equipped, their numbers were more laughable than threatening.

This thug who was the ringleader of the gang failing miserably to take Bloodshot’s place began to boast about himself. He went on about how because Bloodshot’s clan has diminished many others are working on making a new order that rivaled the once bloodthirsty war tyrant and that he would be the one to lead them to fame and riches. The thugs cheered for their leader, but you couldn’t believe the bastard’s stupidity. Even Trixie has learned to limit her boasting.

“SO MONKEY FREAK-!”

“Human.”

“Uh, what?”

“I’m a human, sir, and it’s unfortunate for you that I have to crush your dreams but I won’t allow you to hurt any more villagers. They’ve suffered enough with Bloodshot’s reign and I’ll be damned to let you continue his work,” you stated.

The head thug scoffed. “Oh? And what do you plan on doing lil hooman?” He snapped his finger as one of his lackeys walked up to you. A bit hefty on the belly side, he popped his neck and charged at you without warning.

You sighed as the big idiot charged right at you but oh well it can’t be helped.

Just as he was just an inch from you... you brought him back down to earth.

Without warning you snapped your leg up straight at your target. Your heel makes a connection with his lower jaw. The force from your kick sends him doing a back flip before landing right on his back.

Once he hit the floor, he quickly grabbed his jaw.

“M-M-M-MAH JAWH!!” he screamed out in pain, blood spilled out as he clenched his jaw from where your heel connected.

Rolling around in pain, the other thugs watched in shock as their biggest member was rolling around in pain bleeding from his jaw. All the other witnesses were just as shocked that you took such a huge stallion down with minimal effort.

Holding your leg out, you slowly put it back down. You then kicked off your Zori sandals before you stood there barefoot.

“My apologies about that. My kicks are a bit much, but can’t be helped.”

You popped a few of your joints as you wanted to make sure you were warmed up before the fight. If that’s what you could even call it. You bounced a few times to get the blood flowing before settling down with the katana out, ready to strike.

“All right, I’m warmed up. Who’s next?”

That signaled the others to charge out at you.

You didn’t hold much back as you were able to dodge; their feeble attempts only made it more pathetic. Hell, you’ve fought mindless killers with more skill than what these hooligans had to offer, a thought that crossed your mind as you jumped out of the reach of one of the katanas swiping at your head. You kept dodging before you used your katana and swiped at a few thugs. Although it was made of wood, the katana made up for it in terms of durability and strength. You could tell this wooden katana was made with much passion as you were able to knock each thug without missing a beat.

As several thugs tried to stand up from your attack, Silver saw an opportunity to jump in or at least help.

Kicking one of the thugs towards Silver, she didn’t waste the opportunity. As soon as the thug got up from his spot, she reached out. Grasping the thug’s right arm, Silver held the wrist out to the side fully extended.

“What t-” He tried to break free from Silver’s grasp, but all he succeeded in doing at that next moment was scream in pain.

Without warning, Silver with her free hand and some force and momentum, struck right at the elbow. Forcing her palm to bend, the arm snapped outward as the elbow broke. No blood spilled out, as Silver made sure not to break his arm so badly that the bone protruded out – feeling his arm snap outwards was more than enough.

Once she snapped the arm back, you heard her call your name out from the crowd as you turned wondering what was wrong. Seeing Silver holding one of the thugs, it didn’t take long to realize what she had in mind.

‘Damn, Silver... You’re as bad as Rainbow...’ you grumbled as you rushed on over.

Silver smirked as, without warning, she palm-struck the thug in the back of the head. Sending the fool barreling towards you, you seized the opportunity. Bring your knee up, you land one blow right on his chest. The force sent him to the ground, but you didn’t stop there. Landing on top of him, you wanted to make sure he stayed down as you brought your knee right at the thug’s head.

That knocked him out cold.

Looking down you turned to Silver, who gave you a thumbs-up as she rubbed her pregnant belly.

“We’ll talk about this later...” you gave her a most unamused look as you returned to fighting.

After beating up the rest with the wooden katana, the thug leader was the only one left. He growled as you made a fool of him and his cronies. You twirled the katana a bit as you held your stance in the way your mentor had shown you. With your legs bent and your blade almost over your head you awaited for the thug’s attack.

“So unless you want to end up like your lackeys, how about you come quietly and surrender? Save yourself from the embarrassment,” you suggested, although you anticipated him to refuse.

“SCREW YOU! I’LL NEVER SUBMIT TO SOME FREAKISH MONKEY!” he roared. Pulling out his katana, you watched as he held it differently than most would. In fact, his stance looked nothing like those who are beginners.

You were a bit amazed at the way he held his katana in such a way before charging at you. You did snap out of it, as despite the stance being unique... so was your training. Awaiting the strike, you finally dodged as the thug leader slashed down at you.

Moving out of the way, you used your momentum and leaped up into the air. The gang leader was shocked as his strike didn’t hit and his face only grew worse as he looked up at you several inches up in the air. Once you were high enough, you came back and brought the katana right on his exposed head.

Gracefully landing on the floor, your strike sent the fool’s head straight to the floor. With the flooring being made of concrete, even you were surprised that you were strong enough to smash the stallion’s head through.

You were panting a bit as you stared down at the battered thug and knew it was finally over. You sheath the katana as though it were a real one before closing your eyes.

“HOLY SUNGODS!” a voice echoed as you looked around.

Before long you were surrounded by the townsfolk, who rushed in amazed at your skills. Being suddenly surrounded wasn’t a rare moment for you, but it was still a bit surprising.

“You fought like a real samurai. Are you sure you are not from here?” a random store clerk asked.

You stifle a chuckle but are assured that in spite of how much they might doubt you, you weren’t from here.

“You MUST be a samurai! There’s no doubt about it!” another onlooker exclaimed, as you tried to clarify that you were just here for sightseeing.

You continued smiling as you turned back to the small fox boy who just stared at you. Walking over you crouched down and held his katana out for him.

“Here. Thank you for letting me use it. My apologies if I cracked the woodwork,” you said as you swore you heard it crack a few times from how hard you swung it, but you were glad it didn’t break.

The fox boy reached out as he got off the ground with his family and thanked you for protecting them. There you get to learn that the fox boy was their neighbor’s cub who they adopted into their family. Apparently, before your arrival and Bloodshot’s demise, you learned that the family of foxes was attacked several years ago by Bloodshot’s raiders after they ransacked the streets. Since then they’ve been Fox Fire’s parents.

You gave your sincere condolences for Fox Fire’s losses. However, instead of showing sadness or fear, there was only curiosity and passion in those eyes.

What he said next made both you and Silver smile.

“I’m going to be strong like you... I want to be a samurai hero, too!” He bounced up in the air. now more passionate about training to be a samurai.

Hearing that you bowed in respect as you looked forward to him growing up into a strong warrior.

As stared down at the fox tod, you were then taken down... Hard.

“I GOT HIM! I GOT HIM!” a loud gruff voice echoed from the side.

Without warning, you didn’t react as you felt something heavy and metal slam against your side. Feeling the weight hitting you on the exposed side, you didn’t have time to respond with signs of pain nor try to find balance as you were immediately slammed straight to the floor.

“STAY DOWN!” another gruff voice echoed as the weight only worsened.

Silver, who was just inches away, witnessed you get tackled by the village guards, who were dressed in a traditional style, but modern armor made of special steel and bamboo that was both light and durable. However, the wearer was a bit more for you. With one holding you down, another without warning jumped on top of you before a third one brought his elbow down on you.

Yup, you were one foot in the grave as these foolish guards had flattened you worse than what you did to the thugs.

‘Seriously? ’ you thought, your thoughts showing no more emotion than your face.

Dazed from the slam, you stayed on the ground for a few seconds before you pulled up to your feet, your arms bound behind your back. Just before you were going to be pulled to jail the townsfolk stepped in.

“Hey! He’s not a thug. He’s the hero you jock idiots!” one of the villagers screamed out.

“Let him go...” Silver chimed in as she pointed out the knocked-out thugs on the ground. Her voice was quiet, but full of rage. “These idiots passed out are the real thugs. Take them.”

“Are you sure Grandmaster Silver?” one of the guards asked; at least he knew who Silver was.

Silver nodded as the guards looked at one another before finally letting you go. Just as they let you go, you fell face-first to the ground.

“Is he okay?” one of the guards asked as that reaction isn’t common while on duty.

Silver sighed. “Yeah, he’ll be fine. He’s more thick-headed than you think.”

You really thought you should have been mad. Did these guards SERIOUSLY confuse Japony’s hero with a common thug? You honestly thought Silver would have blown her stack in your place after seeing you get detained, but she amazed you by somehow keeping it in.

Returning their attention to the thugs, one of the guards walked over to the leader and sighed. What he said next did answer some questions. Apparently, the ringleader was an ex-member of the royal mist team of special forces, but he was dishonorably discharged when word of his misuse of weaponry and power got out of control.

Falling from grace and turning into a mindless thug, was a sad waste of skill, to say the least.

Once the thugs were taken away, the family who were troubled by the disturbance came up; the husband held out a bag of coins.

“Here’s a reward for saving us from those horrible stallions.” He held out the bag for you to take, but you pushed the bag back to him.

“No need. You were in trouble and I couldn’t let them harm you and your family.”

The stallion, now amazed that you actually refused a reward, couldn’t help but smile that you deemed a stranger’s safety more important than bits.

“And they say some foreigners are greedy. Saying that they won’t lift a finger to help without reward.”

By now you had gotten over the guards’ stupidity, as shown by your smirk.

“and they say making huckleberries is created from mice” you retorted with a dumb fact you heard.

Sharing a laugh you and the husband bow for each other as you decide to call it a night.

Heading up the steps to the palace, Silver finally spoke up after everything that happened.

“You know, stud... I’m impressed with your skills. Despite your clumsiness, you still held your own and improved in your style since the last time you had fought.”

You noted and told me that after returning home you made sure to train your skills whenever you had the chance. Progress was slow, but it was better than nothing.

Walking up the steps, you passed a few very luxurious and very beautiful homes. Although some of these homes looked too much for your taste, you knew not to stand around or you might attract unwanted attention.

“HEY MONKEY!”

You spoke too soon.

You sighed as you turned your attention to a stallion walking up towards you. Dressed in what looked like an extravagant yukata and, to your point of view, a ridiculously oversized regalia-like royal hat, he walked over to you. He took a few steps in front of you before he tried to strike you. You stopped him as you didn’t have time to deal with these idiots.

“How dare you...” he spoke out as you dared to touch him, but you couldn’t care less what he thought. Yanking his hand away, he straightened up his posture.

“Do you not know the foolishness you’ve just shown us? Protecting that idiot family and for what? Kindness? Bah!” he snarled, spitting at your feet.

You grumbled as your distaste for snobbish royals was as strong as ever thanks to this bastard. You did explain the reason why you stepped in, however, to this supposed executive to the crown of the palace what you did was more barbaric than what one of ‘noble blood’ should be doing.

“Well, humor me. What would you have done?”

The executive chuckled. “Well since your pea brain hasn’t finally caught on and how our beautiful Silver is associating with the likes of you, listen up. My services don’t come cheap,” he chuckled, but you ignored them as he began his explanation on what he believed it took to be the perfect royal.

You felt like throwing up and Silver, too, was appalled at how the royal executive was trying to lecture you on how stallions must be a royal gem and be a force to be reckoned with. As with mares, it didn’t take much for the bastard to finish going through with how a mare should be. You can’t believe there are ponies who still think that about mares and stallions, and yet, he’s being ruled over by a female. He then goes over to how poorly you dressed as wearing such clothes right in front of royalty only shows signs of disrespect

“Do you even hear yourself? All I see in front of me is another hypocrite full of idiotic ideals. What I do and wear in my free time is my business, since you can’t get that in your thick pricy skull of yours,” you insulted the stallion as he was taken aback.

“And again, for your information, what I did was a bit... harsh, but it was necessary to save that family. I wasn’t going to let them get hurt NOR let that bastard take a swing on that poor little fox because I did nothing.”

The executive retorted back. “AND YOU SHOULDN’T! YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO LET THE GUARDS DO THE HARD LABOR! THAT’S WHAT THEY’RE GOOD FOR! AND FOR THAT BRAT, ANYTHING HE WOULD HAVE SUFFERED WITHOUT YOUR INTERFERENCE WOULD HAVE BEEN HIS OWN FAULT FOR DISRESPECTING HIS ELDERS”

You couldn’t listen to any more of what this bastard was spewing out and neither could Silver, who so looked ready to cut the snob’s throat. Not wanting to spill blood, you grabbed Silver’s hand and you led her away from the executive. Already he was throwing a tantrum as you walked away.

What he said next made you double back to the bastard.

“You are supposed to represent us. You owe us that. If you’re not going to listen, but that family you defended will take responsibility for the scene you caused,” he said with a smug look on his face.

Hearing that, you stopped from where you stood. Silver was a bit confused as she knew executives are all talk then bite however something felt off after you heard that sentence.

She could feel something radiating from you as you stood there, something dark was rising deep inside and she could feel it.

You turned your head towards the executive who still had that sly smirk on his face, but it quickly turned into a scared look as he saw your eyes. He began to shake uncontrollably as just from afar, he could sense the anger and rage you were radiating.

“Excuse me... What did you just say?” You held your hand out. A shadowy purple glow formed around the said hand and without warning, you shot your arm out. In an unlikely stretch your arm stretches out and grabs the executive by the neck. Still fully extended, you swished your arm to the side, slamming the executive against a tree. You then pulled your arm back and slammed him hard on the pavement before throwing him towards some empty trash cans.

Seeing that he’s had enough, you pulled him up until he was face-to-face with you. His lavish makeup was all dirty and bloodied from being tossed around, and you made sure he couldn’t escape your grasp.

“Like my new spell? I learned this when the last royal prick decided to pull the ‘I’ll hurt your family if you don’t do what I say’ stunt back home. Now, I’m only going to say this once, so listen. I don’t owe you anything... I don’t represent you at all. I represent the folks who wish to follow beside me. To accept me as their leader and to help guide them to a better future.”

The executive only shivered in fear as you stared down at him with anger in your eyes. “So remember that the next time you try to speak out your so-called ideals.”

You let him go as the executive runs away back to his house. You can hear him lock his doors as you sighed.

“Wow... that came out of nowhere...” Silver was now more interested in why you haven’t shown your magical side. She didn’t know if you had any powers since you used practical skills and brute strength, but she was nonetheless impressed.

Your hand returned to normal as you smiled. “Yeah. My apologies as I’ve yet to get this spell completely under control.”

Silver rubbed her belly. ‘Surely you two are gonna be full of surprises just like your daddy.’

Returning to the castle was less of a hassle as you and Silver were just in time for dinner. Two castle maids, both cats, were quick to show you to your table.

“Empress Hikari has ordered us to tell you that she won’t be dining with you, unfortunately,” one of them said as you looked at the spread. “She hopes you’ll understand.”

You didn’t mind, but you did hope to speak to her when the opportunity arose. The maid acknowledged your wishes and promised to keep you up to date. Alas, the food was ready and she didn’t want it to go cold.

Thanking both cats as you picked up a pair of chopsticks, you thought about what you should try first.

“Here, master, let me help you...” A kitty maid picked up a piece of tuna spread and placed it between her teeth. She hovered it right in front of your mouth as you blushed at this type of help.

You gulped as you didn’t want to seem rude and also the fact you can feel the air around growing thin as Silver already looked ready to kill.

Alas, your stomach was making the decisions instead of your brain.

Enjoying the tuna and the deep kiss from the purring maid you were able to eat and enjoy the spread as the maids help whatever they can. Normally this doesn’t happen back home as you wonder if this is a custom for maids to help feed the royals. Mind you though if you recall how the mane 6 reacted after the maids and dancers after the big feast were giving jealous looks when they took turns helping you still remains fresh in your mind.

You finally were able to enjoy your meal without help as the maids were called to help out in the kitchen. Thank god as now Silver was just seconds away from depriving her babies the chance to ever meet their father.

“I thought you didn’t like being a royal...” Silver gritted her teeth, having already finished grinding her chopsticks to dust with her grip. You gulped as she dropped what’s left of them onto the table; if you didn’t choose your words lightly, it would be your bones that she’d be breaking next.

“Correction: I said I don’t like abusing power. I already have much to be grateful for back home,” you stated.

Silver slowly simmered, but she still looked annoyed. You went on about how you were constantly surrounded by wealthy snobs when you visited Canterlot, and that you hated how stuck up they were. Even though you were the king, you didn’t need Canterlot funds; you made good money as a masseur, not to mention the riches you earned from your adventures. You weren’t about to abuse your wealth nor the power that the queens have given you. Using power to gain favors was the first step to losing the trust of those who desired to follow you.

Now, you did enjoy this relaxing treatment, but you still preferred the life of what the majority of royals labeled ‘the commoner’s way’, and that didn’t bother you. You’ve spent the entirety of your life in the world you were born in walking the streets and slums and were already used to others looking down and lumping you in with the garbage around you. In spite of your accomplishments over the years, you would never succeed in changing EVERYONE’S opinion of you; there would always be a fool who puts themselves above those who don’t share their wealth and status.

Silver had retracted her claws by now, understanding what you meant as even though she works for the empress she always had to deal with stuck up royals who believe to be a prize to claim. She hated how she had to be nice, so seeing what you did to that royal brought a big smile as you aren’t the type to let them walk all over you.

Changing the subject so as not to spoil the taste of the food you both talked about random moments you’ve never discussed before as you finished your meals. After your bowls were empty, you heard the sounds of rushing footsteps approaching beside you.

“Your Highness...” one of the maids bowed as you gave her your attention.

“What’s wrong?” you asked, more concerned because of that look on her face.

“Your Highness, please. We’re in need of your masseur skills.” She kept her head down as she spoke.

You then learned from the maid that one of the best spa massage workers was out recovering from a nasty head cold and the head master had sailed out of Japony to visit family on one of the neighboring islands. The trip was a 5 hour long wait to the shores and 2 hours by boat to the island.

Silver interrupted as she stated you weren’t here to work and the due date is almost here. The maid apologized again for the inconveniences, but she couldn’t help but ask for your assistance.

“It’s out of my hands, Grandmaster Silver...” She squeezed her dress.

“Surely there are other massage therapists that can do the job, am I wrong?” you asked.

“There are others, but... it seems she has requested the cherry blossom cleansing ritual and you’re the only one who’s trained to perform it.”

You bit your lip as that was indeed problematic. You’ve learned that the master, while teaching you of the ritual that only a few, not even 10, in all of Japony knew how to perform it, including you. This special technique was very delicate and even a few are given the chance to perform such a delicate spa technique.

Knowing that the master and his apprentice were the only ones that could perform it, that left you the only one around who knew the technique.

“Still though he’s here to spend time away from work and it would be invasive he has to wo-”

“I’ll do it,” you cut Silver off. She stared at you with confusion as you turned to her and smiled. “What? If it’s just a few clients, I’ll finish them up and be able to do it before the night comes.”

The maid bowed.

“Oh thank you. Thank you,” she smiled as you exchanged a kiss with Silver before standing up and following the dog maid to the spa section of the palace. With the palace being as huge as it was, you were glad to have someone to keep you from getting lost.

The maid shows you where the spa’s sections such as the waterfall sauna, lilypad hot tub and the steam room, as well as the store room where the towels, soaps and washing machines were all located.

As you mapped out the room’s locations, the best you could do was ask which of the clients would want the special blossom technique. The maid told you that there was only one today, but she was a very special client that frequents the castle and is a huge benefactor to Empress Hikari.

Hearing that, you knew now how important this was if the client even had Empress Hikari’s respect. All the more reason not to disappoint her.

“I can handle myself as long as I have my tools and my hands to work with. But I’d still like to know, what exactly does this client do for your empress?”

The maid filled you in that your guest was the right hand of the architect to Empress Hikari and was the reason why the country was able to keep tradition and help modernize into this new era for both landscapes and construction. She was why major constructions and restorations of the forgotten lands were being made and why the workers were being paid and getting the supplies needed to make this project work.

You were impressed at such a feat, quietly growing excited to meet a mare who could exchange ideas to help improve Ponyville residency.

“There’s more to tell, but it’s not my place to say it...” Being a dog, the maid’s tail wagged to show how much she admired your upcoming customer.

Seeing her reaction, you now wanted to meet her more than ever. She must be a beautiful and caring mare and you really hope to not disappoint her. Then again, that was your mission for all your clients.

The maid explained that the client has traveled to almost every city and country around the world and whenever she returned to the palace she would order a blossom cleansing to remove any negative energy she absorbed on her journeys. That is why it was of utmost importance to have someone who knew of the ritual. Despite being aware of her arrival, the incident with the apprentice was most upsetting. Thankfully you were here to help.

Before the prestigious customer arrived, you hurried to the lockers to slip off your zori sandals and swap out your casual yukata for one meant for spa work. Although it was similar to what you wore back home, you still wore a type of yukata shirt with some long baggy pants and only slippers.

Satisfied with how nice and proper your uniform was, you took a quick refresher to remember how the technique goes. You made sure to remember everything to the last detail, as each step was crucial to the technique. No shortcuts were out of the question, as you needed to know for sure which oils were required for the job.

Certain oils for each step were necessary, and the ritual flame and the cherry blossom were the main ingredients for the technique. The blossom that was thankfully provided, however, reminded you of what happened last time.

Back when you were being taught, you remembered as the master preparing the blossom told you that the flower was a type of special talisman that removes all of a client’s negative energy. While the fire was burning the blossom, it quickly got to work on breaking down that energy and prevent it from attaching to others. The technique was very delicate as the blossom must be handled with extreme care.

The blossom once out would begin its cleansing and you not only needed to be careful but also fast when placing it on the client.

The last time you saw the flower in the works, it immediately began to change color and slowly withered upon putting it in the flame. An almost gray smoke came out from the blossom as it burned. That, from what the master explained, was because an individual had been suffering from stress and anxiety. The cleanse would help him improve with his work and reduce his stress levels.

The next client who volunteered you learned had come from another town that was hit by several raiders. When the blossom was placed upon the client’s back, it immediately turned black. After putting it in the flame it sparkled like gunpowder was put in it. This symbolized stress and rage that was festering deep inside.

The client overheard this and admitted he was indeed angry from the constant attacks; you finally understood how important it was for the cherry blossom to cleanse the body.

Once everything was in order, all the oils, herbs and other essentials, you were ready. You sat on your knees in respect as per custom to Japony’s regulations and the maid announced the client’s arrival.

The doors slowly opened with a unique, but pleasant aroma as you bow your head to the ground.

“Welcome,” you said before introducing yourself and how you will be her masseur for today.

When you looked up, your client was indeed unique. Her body was covered in a beautiful pattern robe. But you couldn’t see her face because her head was covered by an elegant straw kasa with a veil attached to it. Even after the dog maid who brought her here gestured her to the cleansing room, she kept her face covered.

The same maid had told you earlier that the admired customer was quite secretive, so you assumed that also meant she didn’t allow just anyone the privilege of witnessing her beauty.

“It’s an honor to meet you. The maids have warned me that the master and apprentice are absent, so I was surprised that another knows of the cherry blossom cleansing,” your client said.

You nodded. “Yes. Both the master and his apprentice are gone at the moment, but I’ve been trained and given the rights to perform the ritual.”

Once your client saw your face through the veil, she gasped. “By blossoms soaring, it is you...!”

You looked around in confusion as you wondered what she meant. “Um... excuse me?”

Your client straightened herself for you. “Apologies, but unless my eyes are playing tricks on me, aren’t you the king of Equestria?”

You nodded, but were quick to reveal that you preferred your job as a massage therapist. You did work with Celestia and Luna when necessary, but they had far more experience in running the country.

She still hadn’t taken off her veiled kasa, but at least you were striking a conversation.

You and your client spend a few minutes getting to know one another. You learned she wasn’t from Japony per-se, but was born from a plains village on the other side of Japony and how it was only her and her mother. Their father abandoned them before she was born, but she didn’t mind. She grew up peacefully and was able to go to university with her scholarships. She’s always had a passion for architecture and loved traditional Japonese culture of which she combined into her career.

You understood as it was the same with your work career in massage therapy. You told her that before you came to Equestria you were a physical therapist, to which she asked why you didn’t reinstate your license. You replied that you could, but you love massage therapy as it played a major role in the medical field.

Already getting off topic, though, you believed it was time to begin the cleansing. Your client was a bit skeptical about revealing herself, as only the master has seen her without her veil and feared what you would be able to handle. You reassured her that you’ve seen plenty and to just relax.

She bowed her head as you turned to allow her some privacy. Letting her remove her robe, you wondered why she had to wear the veil. From what the maid had explained while you were getting the supplies, the client’s veil kept her beauty from being exposed as many said her looks would cause her many suitors to go insane. Some have even committed suicide just from looking at her, but you were skeptical on those claims. To have a client so beautiful that a witness would kill themselves seemed something of a dumb horror story.

You did hear your name being called from behind as you turned back. You now understood why the maids said what they did.

From what another maid told you, only a few have seen her without her veil and you now understood why.

It was like looking at a beautiful porcelain statue, as her fur glossed out like marble against her beautiful fur. Certain parts of her body had a tattoo of cherry blossoms as you tried to not stare at the bust that was a good rival for Fluttershy’s size. She covered most of herself with a towel, but your attention went directly to her face. Her face looked like it was carved and chisel to perfection as her semi-glossy pure turquoise eyes gleaned flawlessly. Her golden locks would rival Rarity’s mane, as they sparkled like stars, and finally while most horns stood straight, hers was curved like many of the other unicorn residents of Japony.

She was the picture of perfection and you were staring at an angel of pure beauty.

“Please don’t stare so much...” she whispered. “I don’t... I don’t need another insane stallion on my conscience...”

You snapped yourself out of it as you bowed with an apology. Despite her beauty, you at least have the decency to act more like a gentleman. You admitted for a moment you were captivated by her beauty and you now knew why stallions would go insane. However you wondered how far a crazy suitor would go to claim such grace as she.

She looked away. “That’s just it. I fear you might... want to harm me...” she scrunched up in fear as you kept your distance.

She goes through her explanation as before the veil, she had many suitors who have done bizarre and disastrous things for the sake of being hers. One suitor literally gave away all of his wealth, land, and even his own wife to another just to gain a locket of her hair. Another literally tried to take photos of her when she was asleep. And one even stormed into the castle with a butcher knife, demanding to kiss her beautiful lips.

You were quite flabbergasted at the mental stability of these suitors, but she didn’t stop there. Because of her beauty, she’s had many stalkers who’ve done almost everything to steal her away and some even went forth on harming those who knew her and demand to know what she looks like under the veil, which is why she keeps her connections to a minimum.

Her beauty has also gotten in the way of her work as back when she first started, most of the contacts were of the project leaders staring at her and saying ‘yes’ to every demand. She hated that and she knew she couldn’t get any work done if it continued. Her beauty has become her biggest curse which is why the veil, thanks to Empress Hikari, has helped her work in peace and for many to resist her beauty and focus on making progress.

You did ask why her beauty was such a problem as she finally simmered down.

“It’s because... I’m the direct descendant... of the great Mistmane...”

The name of the legendary hero who banished Nero during the Japony war repeated in your mind. Aside from that, you’ve heard of the story of Mistmane, however... you don’t remember anything about her having children. In fact, you learned she gave up her beauty to save the previous empress of her homeland but that’s all you were given.

Golden Bloom, currently your client’s name, told you not every tale could be mentioned in a book. In fact some believed that while she was studying she had fallen for a suitor during her teachings. However at the time because the roles were very biased after birth, the suitor ran off with their foal after word of her gave up her beauty. He then raised the foal in hopes of keeping Mistmane’s grace and memory.

Since then herself, her mother, and her grandmother before have always been beautiful to the point where living normal lives almost seemed impossible. Many suitors would ask or demand marriage and a lot of times, it was difficult to grow independent because they were considered trophy wives whose role was just to serve the master of the household.

Even her mother, who’s made a living as a model, had tried to control her life before she finally left her house and made herself who she is now. Her mother always told how beauty can bring riches, but Golden Bloom didn’t want that. She wanted to live a normal and prosperous life rebuilding and spreading Japony’s culture and bringing it back to the modern age.

You smiled as you could relate to what she was trying to accomplish and you could understand how such beauty like hers can hinder the mission. You did reassure her that when it came to achieving goals, you were struggling with your own.

After Golden Bloom asked you about your goal, you told her about how back in Ponyville, you had high ambitions in transforming it into a united town for all species to live together in harmony. Although you did have your share of those who believed that you would never make such a fantasy into a reality. You even had some who still dislike the idea of a monkey being a leader to a pony nation.

Appearances and status have always been an issue to get along with as many insisted on focusing on what they could see on the outside rather than in.

“So, I do understand what you are going through since I face it just by popping my head out the door,” you chuckled a bit as that seemed to help.

She slowly calmed herself as she hadn’t met another who could relate to her issues on this level. Your stories were different in several ways, of course, but you could compare your stories of the craziness you’ve endured over the years.

After sharing a few laughs, Golden was finally relaxed and ready for the cleansing.

“Okay... I’m ready...”

You bowed your head again as you turned away so she could get comfortable. Golden took her time to get into position as you waited for the signal.

“You may begin,” she called out

Turning around, you popped a few joints as you brought the cart with the necessities over. Putting on your mask and gloves, you got started with the cleansing.

To start things off, you pulled a small bowel and opened it to have two separate stones on both sides in different temperatures.

For stress muscles, you used the heated stones on the upper area as you placed some of the colder stones in the middle and some of the lower parts.

This would help relax the muscles so when the oils are applied it would help relax and calm the nerves. You waited for a few seconds as the stones changed temperature before moving on to step two.

With the stones still on your client’s back, you grabbed a brush and small bottle of essential oils. You dipped the brush and spread the oils around the rocks and up above Golden’s neck and down to her tailbone.

The oils would start working with the rocks, as was a crucial part of the cleansing. This helped to draw out the negative energy and remove them from small joints and scrunched up muscles and nerves.

The next move, again, was a bit easier, but was part one of a two-step process. Removing the stones, you opened another bowl and dipped your hands into it. Inside was a mixture of blossom leaves, lavender, herbs and some spring mineral water. Once your hands were soaked, you slowly began to massage Golden Bloom’s upper body. Gentle circles around the shoulders and up over to her neck, you traced downward in circular motion. That’s when part two came.

This part was truly tricky, as you needed a steady hand for this. Continuing on with the circular motion, you reached out and grabbed small acupuncture needles. Carefully and precisely, you gently poked at the key areas while you kept your other hand moving.

Naturally, you had to be extra careful when poking so as not to cause pain or discomfort as well as not to hit vital nerves and blood vessels. The process for this was to release unwanted negative gasses that form in certain areas the blossom might miss. These can develop overtime and cause pain and discomfort if not treated.

You repeated this for her upper shoulders before you stopped. It was time for the next step. Grabbing some candles, you placed each around your client’s back and lit them. Using some special parchment, you saw a symbol drawn on it as you hovered it over. With a lit incense, you burned the parchment. It quickly caught fire as you let the ashes land on Golden Bloom’s back.

This process helped keep the negative energy from escaping as the parchment symbol was part to draw out the energy for the blossom to absorb.

The next part was the most important part of the cleansing. The cherry blossom.

After burning the parchment, you drew some circles over your client’s back with the incense before you clapped your hands and began your prayer. The prayer would act as a barrier as you repeated the whole thing three times to make sure you were fully prepared. Saying it one more time for good measure, you were ready.

Reaching out to the small delicate bowl, you opened the lid. The cherry blossom bloomed beautifully as it was soaking in many types of herbs, minerals and various drops of different mineral and spring water from all over Japony. The flower must be placed on quickly as once removed from the bowl, it will begin to wither from the exposed air around.

Hovering the bowl, you steadily but quickly removed the cherry blossom and placed it on your client’s back. You took a step back as you said the prayer again while with some bells you grabbed after putting the bowl down and began to chime them. You didn’t chime them too loud or too fast as you gently motioned your hand.

This was where the blossom did its part. You stood there in amazement as you saw the results almost immediately after the cherry blossom was placed. Like hot steam coming out of rocks, you watched as gray smoke began to seep out. The cherry blossom absorbed all of it as whatever negative energy Golden Bloom was holding in was immediately being extracted from her body.

The smoke suddenly changed to a dull black color as the cherry blossom slowly withered and changed color itself. It slowly turned black, but you also saw a bit of purple as you wondered what that was supposed to mean. You would have to check it out as you wrote down in your notes on the different types of negative energy the patients had to endure.

You waited for several minutes as you made sure the cherry blossom had fully absorbed all the energy and was completely withered out. Seeing it turn black with a few shades of purple, you knew it was time for the finale.

You turned around as you grabbed a small ceremonial lamp that looked like a small temple. Inside the special ceremonial wood was already prepared and ready for transfer.

Using a new pair of gloves, you traced a symbol on both of your palms and wrists before it was time to remove the cherry blossom. Grabbing firmly and gently you carefully removed the cherry blossom off and placed it in the small lamp. Using one of the incense, you lit the firewood inside and closed the lamp door.

The fire took over at once as you watched the smoke emerge from the top. It was grayish in color, but with a hint of purple as it swirled in a beautiful manner. For the sixth time, you said the prayer as you turned back to Golden Bloom. All that was left was to clean any loose pieces of flower from your customer’s back.

“All right and... we’re done,” you smiled as that turned out better than you expected.

Golden slowly stood up from her seat as she let out a relaxed sigh. “Yes... you truly did do an amazing job. I only feel this great when the master performs it.”

It brought you joy to know you did just as good as the master. You thanked her for her praise as you then pulled out the notepad you had written down and went through the types of smoke as you still didn’t know what Golden Bloom was suffering.

Going through the notes ever so slowly, you finally found out why the smoke had turned purple.

“Miss Current... Have you been... depressed as of late?” you carefully asked. You were no therapist, but as her masseur and the one who performed the cleansing, you needed to make sure all of the blossom was ash before disposing of it. As was established many times, any lingering energy could and very much would attach to somepony else unless properly disposed of.

Golden looked away as the weight was lifted off her shoulders, but she still couldn’t get rid of the memory. “I’ve been... I’ve been trying to visit my mother... Sadly though, she hasn’t changed... and is STILL a disgrace to our ancestry...”

It was unfortunate that you had to learn that Golden has failed to help her mother redeem herself – despite being a beautiful mare with a successful modeling career, she was still a gold digger. Yes, behind the cameras, she would sleep with other models and her camera pony in hopes of finding rich suitors to satisfy her material needs. Truly toxic, to say the least.

She hated that about her while growing up and her mother’s only grown worse over the years. That mare would have ended up corrupting Golden Bloom’s life if not for her leaving the house one night after graduating high school. Painful as it was to go into detail, she admitted that on that night her mother had tried to forcibly marry her off to some high-class snob right before her graduation.

She hasn’t spoken much to her mother ever since then, and worked part time at a small makeup shop while attending school in architect. On the rare cases they do meet, it was like an angel and a demon constantly at each other’s throats and Golden would just leave her mother seething and yelling that she would go poor someday. She always played the blame ticket despite how much money her mother really has.

You listened in silence as Golden wiped her tears. Even if you had removed the negative energy, the memories of her mother’s ‘not doing what a good daughter was supposed to do’ gimmick always got to Golden as instead of supporting the path she wants to take, that vile mare insisted on focusing only on trying to force her daughter into what she wanted her to be.

You let her take a moment to breathe and recollect herself as she kept wiping the nonstop tears away. “I apologize... It was rude and selfish for me to go off about my life. I bet you had an easier life than I did.”

‘Like hell I did!’ you mentally scoffed as abusive memories of back home resurfaced. “To tell you the truth... I can’t really say I had a good life either...”

Golden looked at you puzzled a bit as you began your tale of the world you grew up in before Equestria. The struggles, and challenges, the times you faced your demons and overcame obstacles were just half of your childhood. The rest you spent most of the time doing one thing. Running.

Golden was speechless as you told her your life; never had she met any creature who’s gone through such struggles and turned out better than most. Hell back home, you had chances to join the worst of the worst given the fact you were approached by some scary folks who offered you a job.

You finished as despite her disgust for her mother, you understood what it was to face challenges. It was part of life and you had to take it one step at a time.

Golden Bloom didn’t once take her eyes off you, for she was more amazed than shocked now that she was sure that she’s never met an individual like you in spite of how much she traveled. Your smile brightened up her day as the atmosphere around seemed more lighter now, pushing away her dark and gloomy memories.

Before she knew it, she was blushing as this is the first time someone made her feel like this. It was like butterflies were flying all around in her stomach as she searched your eyes.

“Thank you for your-WOAH!” With these newfound, unexplained feelings, Golden had started growing lightheaded and lost her balance on the table. You had to act fast as you managed to grab her arm. However there was still some leftover oil on your arms and you accidentally spilled some on the floor you ended up slipping. You tried to cushion the fall as you managed to slide your body under to break Golden’s fall too.

Landing on your back, Golden landed on your chest as you were able to keep her head from hitting the floor. Even if you got hurt from the horn, you at least made sure the client you were responsible for didn’t suffer any serious injuries. You groaned as your head hit the ground, but you shook off the pain as it wasn’t anywhere close to the first time you’ve hit your head.

As Golden lifted her head up to stare at her savior, you gave a reassuring smile. “Are you alright Madam Current?” you asked, but realized something that made your face the color of a healthy tomato.

Golden was now naked as she sat atop you. Now that you could see the beauty of her whole body, you once again thought about how Fluttershy would have some decent competition in a battle over breasts. As for the beauty that was her face, you would even say Celestia and Luna would find a good rival in Golden... Okay, maybe it was a bad idea to compare your goddess lovers at the moment, given how easily Luna could search through your dirty mind.

“Please... No more of the ‘Madam Current’ nonsense...” she whispered, slowly leaning down until her lips were a hair away from yours.

“Ma- I mean Miss Current- I mean-” You were silenced as you Golden finally sealed you in a kiss.

‘F@#K DAMMIT, DAMMIT! WILL THIS HAPPEN TO ME WHEREVER I GO?!’ you screamed mentally as you knew you were just seconds away from having sex with your client in spite of how hard you worked to avoid it.

You weren’t even thinking as your mouth opened up so Golden’s tongue could play and coil around your own. She pulled away a few times to explore your canines before going back to the tongue war.

Two or so minutes later, Golden parted from your lips but she smiled as stares down at you. “It’s no mistake... I already know that it was you who impregnated our empress and Grandmaster Silver of the Yama clan. Word travels fast mind you especially in these parts,” she giggled and flicked her tail on the underside of your chin to tease you.

“Oh boy...” you gulped. “How much... How much do you know?”

Golden slowly begins to grind you as she tries her best to get you ready. Although to you it doesn’t take much.

“Oh, I’ve learned from the other maids that you are quite a mare’s stud with a talent for charming just about any lady you like. And when it comes to the bedroom, you have an endurance other stallions could only dream they had.”

Her dextrous tail continued to massage your chin. “The maids were very... specific at how well you performed. Empress Hikari even said she wanted you to be hers. She can have any warrior in all of Japony as her emperor, and yet she chooses you, a foreign creature of a different part of the world.”

‘Of course Hikari ran her big mouth about the fun!’ you grumbled as you understood what Golden is insisting right now.

“Not that I would ever accuse the empress of lying to me, but after all those wonderful stories, I had to see for myself. I’ve always wanted to be a mother and if I had to choose, I’d rather do it with one who can so closely relate to my past hardships... Somepony who I can depend on to be kind, caring, strong, and passionate...”

She rubbed her belly. “Would you be a dear... and give me a reason to be a mother?”

You gulped again. ‘F@#K F@#K F@#K! What am I? A baby maker or something?!’ you mentally screamed as you wanted to say something ANYTHING to protest. Unfortunately, you already lost the argument when you felt blood from your nose after gazing at Golden Bloom’s body again.

Amused by the nosebleed, Golden knew she had you where she wanted you and decided to turn you on even more by massaging her breasts in your view. Taking one of her nipples in her mouth, she lightly suckled it for a few seconds before letting go to hover her bosom in your face.

“Want a taste?”

Not needing to answer you showed how much you want it. Leaning close you take one of her sensitive nipples and gently suckle her breasts. While no milk came out, you picked up the delectable taste of pineapples as you toyed around with Golden’s teats. Interesting enough, as you opened one eye to look up, you saw that her mane had begun to move in a nonexistent wind very much like Celestia and Luna’s.

Once you were done suckling on her nipples, your mouth only remained empty for a few seconds before you started suckling on her lips next. With those soft lips back against yours, the two of you made out as you tongue wrestled right on the floor.

While you were making out, Golden Bloom already wanted to step it up a notch as she began to undo your uniform. With no more desire to stop her, you allowed her to remove your yukata and pants as your member sprung out from freedom. She pulled out of the kiss at last and planted one quick peck on your forehead to keep you blushing before she traveled south.

“I mean it when I said our empress was very specific...” she muttered before breathing over the tip of your shaft. “Even so... please be patient since it’s been years since I’ve had a relationship...”

She slowly kissed the tip as you moaned at her touch. Despite it being her first time in a while, she indeed retained some skills in those gorgeous lips of hers. After kissing it again, she opened her mouth and invited your member in.

Golden had just told you she didn’t doubt the empress, but now you were the ones with doubts as you wondered if it’s really been years since she’s been intimate with someone. She took her time with your member as she wanted to make sure you were nice and hard before the main event. You were amazed as Golden wasted no time taking you all to the back of her throat.

Truly you were impressed by how forward she went on your member, but you didn’t mind as long as there was no harm in her taking it down as far as she could.

You let out a sigh and let her work her magic for a few minutes, but with your selfless side kicking in, you just couldn’t help wanting to return the favor... And you knew exactly how.

Seeing the opportunity right in your view, you dove right between her legs. Even with such a gentle touch, Golden was shivering since this was the first time a stallion has ever played such a game touching her like this. You smiled as you stopped and turned your head to the side.

“Are you okay, Golden?” you asked as only a few ponies in your experience shook like Golden did.

She smiled back as she turned to you. “Oh... I’m alright... Please... don’t stop...”

Now that you had her permission, you didn’t waste any more time and continued your routine of giving your client the best service you have to offer.

You first licked gently around her marehood so as not to miss any part before diving your tongue as deep as you could. Your canine tongue succeeded in driving your client to twitch as Golden, even after kissing you, had underestimated the length of a human tongue.

She moaned a bit and let out a few gasps when your tongue hit her sensitive spot. With bright red cheeks, she covered her mouth as your tongue felt amazing, but it wasn’t enough to satisfy her. An idea popped into her mind with an imaginary light bulb as she considered how to even the playing field. Returning to your member, it was your turn to gasp as Golden placed your member between her breasts and suckled the tip.

‘F@#k! It’s like Fluttershy or the sisters. Is there anything Hikari DIDN’T tell her?!’ you moaned as Golden covered your manhood easily and without skipping a beat.

Golden smiled a wicked smile that she so rarely used and stopped as she made sure your member was nicely lube up. She turned to you, flashing that same devilish and seductive grin.

“Care to take it to the next step?” she rhetorically asked.

You already knew what she had in mind and rolled your eyes since there was no way out.

Getting off, Golden guided you over till your member was right on target. Her legs spread out as she squished her breasts together. Some more blood escaped your nose at the sight of such a gorgeous mare spreading out for you, and it was almost enough to make your werewolf form take over immediately.

‘LET ME OUT! I’LL GIVE HER SEVERAL MONTHS WORTH OF BREEDING!’ the savage spirit screamed from within, relishing to be set free as he howled. As if he hadn’t already done enough, getting you into trouble with your mother-in-laws.

‘No, no, nope! I don’t need you breaking any of my clients like last time,’ you shook your head as you tried to keep your werewolf spirit from escaping.

‘HEY! THAT WASN'T MY FAULT! AND THEY ALWAYS ENJOY IT!’ the spirit screamed out in rage as you still brought that incident up. Granted, the client did leave with a smile, but...

You haven’t done anything yet and all Golden Bloom saw was you shaking your head as you mumbled to yourself. Conversations either with the author or your werewolf side always made you look crazy.

‘Should I be worried?’ Golden looked at you as you were literally arguing with yourself. Normally she was a patient and sophisticated mare, but with you just lying there talking to yourself, she took matters into her own hands.

‘Buck it! If a mare has to work for what she wants, then I guess I’m taking charge.’ Using her magic, you didn’t realize until it was too late that you were on the ground. Straddling your pelvis she smiled, confident that she was now in charge.

“Forgive me, but you’re taking too long... And I want it now...” Guiding your still hard member, she made sure she was right on target as she slowly took the tip. She bit her lip as she lost control due to her excitement and had actually forced the whole thing in faster than either of you had anticipated.

Then again, you preferred a mare taking it at their own pace. Inching away, Golden looked to see the bulge in her stomach now that your entire member had made it through.

‘Oh my... No words can describe how amazing this feels...’

You wanted to savor the moment, but you felt your control of your lustful werewolf half slipping by the second. Golden Bloom, locked in the land of pleasure, had no idea that fur was growing over your arms and chest.

‘Oh great mountains... He’s so amazing...! Is this what Empress Hikari and Grandmaster Silver felt after taking him...?’ she increased her bounces as she couldn’t help but enjoy your member to the fullest. This proved to be difficult for you as trying to please your client and keeping your beast in check was a difficult challenge.

With the fur already spreading across your form, you let out a few pants as your werewolf spirit tried to break loose. ‘Shit shit shit! Heel dog! HEEL!’ you screamed at your werewolf who was sadly succeeding in taking your spot.

‘F@#K YOU! LET ME OUT! IT TAKES A REAL BEAST TO TAME THIS BEAUTY!’ your werewolf spirit snarled and howled out his lustful desires.

You tried desperately with your fading mind to control your urges... but it proved futile. Closing your eyes, you quickly opened them once your werewolf side had complete control.

Golden finally came back to her own senses when she felt some sharp claws grasp her hips. Claws that she knew weren’t there before. She didn’t notice until she looked down that your human form had been replaced with a large patch of fur and a slobbering, horny canine face complete with bright red eyes.

You only growled as Golden gulped. The next thing your poor client could do is moan as you flipped her around before taking her hard, her arms and legs wrapped around you as you railed her like never before, adoring how she kept begging for more.

Inside your head, you tried to break free and reclaim control. You could only hope your werewolf form didn’t break her.

Outside the spa, two maids could hear and see the shadows of you and Golden going at it and couldn’t help themselves by having their own fun. Making out with each other, their kimonos went loose as they pressed their breasts together.

*3 hours later*

Golden wiped her face with a clean towel once all the excitement was over. In the end, your werewolf half succeeded in keeping you locked up until it was all over.

‘I can’t believe how loud you made her scream, you animal.’

‘Seriously? You should know by now how good I am at making a bitch scream at the top of her lungs. I do it all the time when you’re asleep.’

You went wide-eyed at the comment. ‘Wait... When I’m asleep, you-?!’

The werewolf spirit smirked. ‘Why do you think you keep getting jumped every chance by so many horny mares? You think you do all the work yourself?’

Your jaw dropped as now it made so much sense since you’ve been with mares who just arrived. God, your wolf is such a horny dog.

Golden pressed against your side, hugging you. Her flowing mane had become still again.

“I haven’t lost control like that since my last argument with my mother,” she said. “Although, I have to tell you the truth: the excitement got to me when I asked you for a foal. I’m not even in heat yet.”

“Can you still get pregnant though?” you asked as you returned the hug.

“Yes, thank goodness for that.” She rubbed her stomach as thoughts of her being a mother is a true dream come true.

You held a warm smile, but deep inside, you were screaming so loud and for so long that your wolf spirit was reduced to rolling around and holding his ears in pain. If Golden was fertile there’s no doubt she would jump you in the future when she actually was in heat.

‘I was in enough trouble already... No doubt Tia, Luna and the others are going to kill me when they learn I lost control again...’

Golden Bloom gave you a quick kiss. “Even if I can’t get pregnant during the few days of my visit, I’d still like to schedule another appointment tomorrow if that’s alright with you.”

Meanwhile outside, Silver, having shifted into her kitsune form had made herself busy tearing out the woodwork after she overheard everything from the other side.

“The Equestrian king sure is lucky,” one of the unicorn maids commented.

“I’d say it’s the client who’s lucky,” the cat maid who kissed you earlier at dinner said. “I definitely want to see what his tongue can really do.”

“You really think he wouldn’t mind if a few more pretty faces joined in?” the unicorn maid asked as they both giggled at the idea of the human taking them alongside the client.

They only stopped to shake in fear as Silver’s claws ripped the wood off the side of the wall. Those eyes, shining with anger, dared the maid duo to make just one more reckless comment.

“Forgive us, Grandmaster...! We simply admire the king and-!”

The cat maid stopped when the angry kitsune suddenly dropped to her knees with both hands on her belly, and she and her co-worker ran over to her.

Her water just broke...

*30 minutes later*

“OUT OF THE WAY!” You rushed through, not caring who was in the way. You did try to dodge and slide past a few servants but your immediate thought was, of course, of Silver and her kits’ safety.

After finishing the clean up and putting on your clothes, you were immediately startled as one of the maids rushed in. When she announced that Silver’s water had broken you didn’t even hold back as you ran through the screen door. Leaving both mares in shock as you left a human-shaped hole in the doorway, you rushed through to the room she was prepared to give birth in.

You did stop to ask one of the maids where Silver was right now, and she was happy to show you the way. The moment you looked inside, you saw that a doctor and some nurses were already inside already with Silver sitting on a special bedding. Strong as she was, even she couldn’t hide how much pain she was in as she noticed you open the door.

“Hey... Did you have your fun, idiot?” she chuckled before a surge of pain coursed through in time to wipe her laughter.

“Silver, please try to relax... Don’t strain yourself...”

‘How can I relax after hearing you go at it with your client just minutes ago?’ Silver took a few deep breaths as she put sheer focus on her birthing.

“Thanks for coming...” she barely said through the pain. “But I don’t need your help here...”

You shook your head. “Leaving you now is out of the question.” you held your hand out. “Here grab my h-”

You immediately shut up as instead of your hand Silver goes for another part. Your neck, nicely exposed, made for a nice target, and Silver gripped and squeezed hard as you struggled to keep breathing.

“SI-SIL-SILVER!” you tried to speak but you were gasping for air.

“You did this to me... Now accept responsibility...!”

With the doctors and nurses being so busy on the delivery, you let them know you were alright so they could remain focused on helping Silver give birth. She was panting and strained herself as she put all her strength and focus on pushing out her kits.

The nurses and doctors worked hard in helping Silver give a successful birth while making sure she didn’t suffer any confrontations due to the fact she was giving birth a bit earlier than her due date. Although it’s common still the fear of any complications during pregnancy is something doctors and nurses don’t take lightly.

Soon... a pair of cries rang out, and Silver let go of your neck.

The nurses all smiled as the doctor pulled out one of the kits followed by the second one.

“And there we go... They are so beautiful...” the doctor smiled as he checked both kits whose cries echoed the room.

The nurses took them over to check and clean them up as Silver was panting happily that her painful episode was behind her. “Buck... It’s over... Finally...”

You took the opportunity to take in the sweet air. Gods, if silver could squeeze any harder then you’ll find out what a grapefruit would feel like being thrown in a crusher.

The doctor came back with the kits wrapped in clean blankets and offered them to Silver. The rule around here was that the mother gets the first look.

“Congratulations, Grandmaster Silver. With your strength and courage, you’ve given birth to two vixens that are just as healthy and beautiful as their mother,” the doctor praised once they were nice and comfortable in Silver’s arms.

Looking at the vixens you were amazed as the silver fur they inherited from their mother shone in the light. While that was their main fur color, you did see a few spots with your hair color and there was a unique fur pattern around their noses and muzzles.

“Thanks for staying... you stubborn dummy...” Silver whispered, giving you a single lick on the cheek.

Looking down at the vixens you then watched as one of them looked like she was going to sneeze. She let out possibly the cutest sneeze you ever heard, but what happened next shocked both you and Silver. The moment one of the little vixen sneezed, she, as well as her sister who she caught by surprise... changed from their cute kitsune forms to a pair of ponies.

“That’s... new...” you were a bit surprised as you never saw that happen before.

Silver smirked. “Well... looks like we got a whole new crazy life ahead of us...”

*1 hour later*

You were escorted out as the doctor had to sew up Silver’s wounds and clean and check in both kits. You left as you wanted Silver to rest now as you decided to use the time to think of something. Such as how you were going to be in the twins’ lives while being in another country and especially how you were going to explain this to your family.

What’s even worse was the fact you hadn’t seen Empress Hikari at all since your arrival and if the rumors of her having your kits were true, how would you explain that to Tia and Luna?

‘Oh, I’m so dead when they find out...’ you groaned as already a headache started to form and grow worse the longer you thought about it.

“Oh, silly. You definitely are a dead ducky!” a voice echoed from behind.

Slowly turning your head as though Tartarus had opened its gates and the horrible demons of the dark-

(CREATOR, KEEP IT UP AND YOU’RE NEXT!)

The lovely and beautiful queens along with the mane 6 all stood behind you as you gulped from your impending doom. Having styled their manes into buns and switched to simple kimonos like they did on the last visit, the sisters’ smiles were simply as terrifying as when they were angry.

The mane 6 looked more annoyed, mostly Twilight and Rarity, as the rest look like they are going to enjoy the show.

Even so, you somehow sensed that they weren’t as angry as they were when you left.

“H-h how... how are...?” you tried to speak, but fear overtook you.

“Empress Hikari had coordinately invited us using her magic to give all of us an express trip to the castle after we heard the news,” Celestia stated.

‘Now I wonder where they rounded up too after that experience...’ you thought, as yours was a unique experience. You did flinch as Celestia reached down towards you, but instead of hitting you, she wrapped you into a warm embrace.

“Oh, darling... When we heard the news we couldn’t sit still...”

Seeing everyone calm down, Twilight began to explain what happened.

*Back home hours before*

“And that’s why we did what we did,” Galaxia smiled as she finished her explanation of what happened at the spa.

After setting everyone down and suggesting that they fix something to eat, the queen of the universe had managed to get everyone to calm down before she went into detail of why she would allow their human to have such fun with their mothers. She went all out of what the king told her, how it was his mission to turn Equestria into a society where spouses, including the mane 6’s mothers, weren’t treated like property.

For years this has been a major issue that’s been causing too much conflict between genders. Even with so many rules enforced, there are still those who follow the old rules that were supposed to have been banned centuries ago.

Twilight and the others understood as they had often seen this in Canterlot and other older cities. They knew their husband was a kind hearted person, but they still wondered why he had the nerve to sleep with their mothers and risk getting checked into the hospital again.

Velvet snuggled close to Night Light as Galaxia continued to urge the husbands to go easy on their son-in-law. Although the fact that he’s been sleeping with their wives was a lot to take in, it did occur to them that he had taken good care of the mares and made them happy. And if they were being honest, they didn’t want to be among those possessive stallions who hoarded their wives like property.

The mares did make it clear how despite the fun, they were truly in love with the stallions they married and that they didn’t want to get a divorce. Lucky for them, neither did their husbands.

Velvet’s ears perked up, a sign that her adventurous side was kicking in. “How about we make peace with each other with a big adult fun orgy?” she giggled. “Just the thought of it makes me all tingly... My beloved husband and my beloved son-in-law drilling my marehood and ass at the same time...”

Night Light felt a little tight in between the legs. Crazy Velvet strikes again!

Twilight couldn’t help but drop her jaw in shock at how explicit her own parents could be in front of everyone. Night Light began to tongue wrestle with the love of his life and the other husbands and wives followed their lead. Everything was okay now... Well almost everything.

Celestia and Luna were glad everything ultimately calmed down, but something was still eating them. Particularly about Twilight.

Twilight has been noticing as after her announcement of being pregnant she doesn't know why her moods get from normal to wildly exaggerating. It was one thing to read books on pregnancy, and another to experience it firsthand. Ergo, she was still conflicted as to why she has missed some stages and why some go far beyond normal.

Velvet, having stopped making out with Night Light by now, walked over to comfort her daughter with a hand on her growing belly. “Do not worry, honey. When it comes to pregnancy, the signs differ between mares. After all, what you experienced is what I did when I had you.”

Twilight looks at her mother amazed as she didn’t know nor ask how her pregnancy was when she had her and her brother. Night Light came over with his face showing a mixture of fear and annoyance.

“She’s right. Your husband has more balls dealing with it than I did...”

Velvet felt annoyed after that answer, but she let it go as she just wanted her daughter to feel relaxed not just herself, but for the foal she was carrying. Velvet and Night Light reached to hug their daughter on either side, as they would be there for her no matter what.

“Thank you, Mom. Now that that’s settled, I won't feel bad for this then...”

Walking over her friends who were a few feet away were surrounding someone as one lone figure who has nothing to do with today sat on his knees. In the process, Twilight and her friends paid no attention to Queen Galaxia who was trying to speak in the figure’s place.

“So Wolfy buddy... You know where our hubby is...” Twilight spoke with a tone that was both menacing and kind.

Wolf gulped as he was normally used to being taken hostage, but tonight they really made sure he wouldn’t escape the princesses of friendship.

“Come on! You honestly can’t think that even I would always know where your walking sex toy would run off to buck next!” Wolf spat out. “Why not check your mom’s room to see if she didn’t hogtie him to the bed?”

Twilight, already annoyed, only glared as she motioned her fingers to Applejack and Fluttershy.

Fluttershy let out one of her adorable ‘eep’s as Applejack cracked her knuckles, already knowing she was going to enjoy this.

Wolf’s throat had run dry as beads of sweat slid down his face wondering what horrible ideas these crazy mares had for him.

Aiming right for the middle of Wolf’s head, he couldn’t react fast enough as, with one simultaneous motion, both Shy and AJ dropped their bottoms and slammed their butts right against each other, catching Wolf’s head right in the middle of the double booty bump.

‘Oh god...! I’m going to die from apples and butterflies...!’ Wolf struggled to breathe as the mares held the bump for a few seconds. A snap from Twilight’s fingers gave them the signal to release Wolf and see if he was ready to talk.

“Oh dios mio, ustedes perras locas...”

“What was that Wolf?” Twilight looked annoyed, as she remembered she’s been learning Spanish to help her understand the Mexicolt culture.

“You know I said trasero brilla-” Fluttershy and Applejack were quick to shut him after he gave the wrong answer.

“Uh, put an end to this nonsense before you kill the diamond dog by snu-snu. As I was trying to tell you ladies, I already know where he’s gone off to.”

“Really? Where?” Rarity asked, finally able to speak up, as Wolf’s torture was a bit much. At least she knew the diamond dog could handle it.

Galaxia sighed as she explained a bit of what happened before the king disappeared. She explained the human had gotten a letter with some very powerful teleportation magic and that he had been teleported to Japony.

“If you wish, I can help teleport us all to the castle,” Galaxia offered as her horn lit up with her magic.

Wolf was very much annoyed as all of this could have been solved before they decided to torture him with a pair of booties.

“YOU COULDN’T HAVE TOLD THEM SOONER?! I GOT CRUSHED BY BIG THICK BUTTERFLIES AND PUFFY SWOLLEN APPLES!” Wolf shouted, angered and embarrassed at how his day ended up.

AJ, more annoyed than ever, decided to end this with one more slam. With a light kick, she forced Wolf to the ground on his back as she lined up right above him. Light as it was, the kick succeeded in taking all the wind out of Wolf.

Once he looked up, he saw his doom looming over him.

“AJ... wait... Please don’t-!” Wolf pleaded as Applejack did a few squats right above his face.

“Goodnight sugahcube!” With one smirk, she jumped into the air, legs splayed out as Wolf screamed out as doom plaps right smack on target.

*back to you present time*

You cringed, unable to imagine the combination of pleasure and torture Wolf had to endure after that. Getting crushed by the two tone apples of death.

“May his soul rest in peace within the great cheeks of the heavens...” you said a dramatic prayer for Wolf who you believed had just died after that.

AJ, already looking annoyed, sighed as she chimed in. “Da damn dog is still alive... Probably half conscious since we left him in ah cratah with ah big smile on his face.”

“So... We’re all good, then?” you asked. A blush appeared on Twilight’s cheeks as you turned your attention towards her.

“Queen Galaxia had a long chat with us all, and... Well, you can at least put away that ridiculous fear that I’m going to kill you...” she said.

You could finally breathe a sigh of relief after hearing that, but judging from Twilight’s eyes, you knew you weren’t out of the woods yet. She might have swapped the blade with something else given the fact she needed to know of what was going on right now.

Before you could explain what had happened, one of the maids interrupted you, completely out of breath.

“Excuse me, Your Highness...! But Empress Hikari is ready to see you...!”

You knew it was time. You allowed the young maid to escort you to the empress and Celestia and Luna could only glare as the guards shut the door in their faces.

Walking into the large room, it, compliments of Hikari’s ego, was almost the size of the castle throne room with a large pedestal set in the center. Taking a seat in front, you saw that the pedestal was surrounded by a large screen; within the screening you spotted the silhouette of someone laying on the floor.

Wondering if Hikari was alright, you did try to stand, but suddenly sat back down as the screen slowly opened up. The screen took its time before you finally saw the empress.

Looking tired as her hair bun and fur was shriveled and her clothes a bit wrinkled and messy, you got a clear view of one of her breasts leaking out. Even so, she retained a most heartwarming smile to greet you with.

“Empress... Are you alright?” you asked worried about her health, as well as that of the kits.

She sighed. “Do not worry, human... Your beautiful empress is just fine, and-” Reaching down over the blanket she was covered with, she unveiled herself as you saw her tail wrapped around her stomach. Moving her tails aside, you smiled as right in between her warm tail fur... you saw them.

Your second set of kits. Both slept peacefully as they moved their arms and heads in between their mother’s fur.

You walked over to get a better look at the kits you sired with Hikari. Just as majestic as their mother, they both shared more of Hikari’s traits, however, you could tell they got a share from you as well. Regardless of what they looked like, you loved them just the way they are.

“They’re both tods. Strong and handsome, just like their father...” Empress Hikari smiled, tears sliding down her face as she reached out and caressed yours. “Thank you, human. For centuries, I’ve always dreamt of this moment. Now...” She reached down as she gently stroked her little sons’ heads. “Now I can live the very moment forever...”

You smiled back before Hikari’s magic began to glow and enveloped you in it. Without knowing, you were floating up until you were now pressing your lips against hers. You both held the kiss as Hikari savored your taste, not wanting to let go.

“Thanks to you... my race can live on...”

A few hours passed as you sat beside Hikari and played with your new kits. A large smirk grew on the Japony ruler’s face as her ears picked up many sets of hooves coming into the room.

Everyone entered the room and joined in. The moment Fluttershy saw the kits, she couldn’t help but fly so fast she was in your face in seconds. You couldn’t help but offer to let Fluttershy hold one of your kits as you know she was great with foals with her gentle nature. Letting Fluttershy hold one of the kits, your new son giggled as she playfully tickled his tiny belly.

The rest of the mane 6 joined in, as they’ve never seen a baby fox, and were cooing at how adorable they were. While Twilight was amazed at both foxes, at the same time she was confused since she originally thought Empress Hikari’s kits would have multiple tails like their mother.

Hikari clarified that they would originally grow more as their magic progressed. This would help make sure their magic would stay in control while they were still young.

Celestia and Luna haven’t yet found something to comment on Hikari’s pregnancy with, as a kitsune kit was unheard of. Then again, the same could be said with a human impregnating both of the alicorn sisters.

As you all got comfortable and allowed both sisters to see your kits, Silver, who had to be wheeled in while she was resting from her pregnancy, held both of her kits in her arms as she joined the party.

“Not too crowded, are we?” Silver asked with a smirk. She had to bite her lip when it looked like the royal sisters’ eyes would fall out of their sockets.

“MORE?!” Luna exclaimed as Silver joined the group. She levitated her kits over to you as you spent years learning how to carry four foals at once. Holding them all in your arms, you couldn’t help but smile at how beautiful they all are.

“I... I still haven’t thought of a name...” Silver muttered.

“Me neither. I couldn’t bring myself to name these darlings without the father in the room,” Hikari smiled.

You put your finger to your chin. Your knowledge of the Japanese or Japonese culture was limited, but a smile appeared on your face when you decided to turn your attention to the seasons. You looked at the vixens in Silver’s embrace and suggested the names Haru, which meant Spring, and Aki which meant Autumn. Then turning to Hikari’s tods, you suggested naming them Natsu and Fuyu, which meant Summer and Winter respectively.

Both Silver and Hikari liked those names, and the fact that they fit them given their fur colors did wonders to represent them. With both mothers’ approval, you welcomed your new kits to the world.

Hikari was playing with Natsu’s ear when she finally took note of Twilight’s own pregnancy. “So he got you too, my dear?” she joked, intentionally trying to make Twilight blush and giggling when she succeeded.

You smiled back when you saw Haru begin wiggling her little nose before sneezing. Just as she sneezed she shapeshifted again from a kitsune to her pony form. Most everyone was both shocked and amazed as most baby unicorns had different reactions, but they’ve only seen a few that go as far as to change form. Back when Nocturnal Night sneezed as a baby, you remembered small stars sprouting from her horn.

“Now, it’s crucial that aside from a few selected individuals, no one outside this room can know about the birth of the kitsunes kits. If word got out that more kitsunes walk this world, it will bring in assassins and warlords to try and claim them as well as the castle.” Hikari had been thinking a lot since she found out she was pregnant and her fears of those who would do whatever it took to harm her kits made her worry for their safety.

You agreed, as your main priority at the moment was to protect all your children both your foals and kits, as you wanted them to grow up strong and happy. You wanted to protect not just your family, but all of those who follow beside you through thick and thin.

Hikari smiled and made Celestia and Luna pout when she kissed you deeply in front of them all. Although they’ve learned to suck up their pride as your love for your family was bigger than the sun itself.

“Human, could you be a dear and take the little ones somewhere else?” Hikari asked once she was done making out with you. “There is much I need to discuss with the co-queens of Equestria.”

You nodded and, with the help of a fellow maid, you took the little ones outside so the grown ups could get busy.

Leaving them with the empress, everypony felt it as the air around suddenly grew tense. Turning to the revered ruler of Japony, they saw her quiet and calm demeanor turn more serious than ever seen before. Sitting up on her knees, Empress Hikari took a deep breath before speaking in a monotone.

“So... As you are aware, I’ll get right to the main point of why I brought him here...”

Silver didn’t react to this sudden attitude change, but the rest of the mares were looking more confused. What Hikari had the nerve to say next left them to fall into disbelief.

“It pains me to say this... but it has been decided that the human will reside here for now on with his birth kits. No further discussion is required.”

“EXCUSE ME?!” Luna bellowed, already angered at that.

“Please queen of the night. It is for the best.” Hikari raised her hand as the rest joined Luna in complaining.

“Y-you can’t do that! He’s got a family with us!” Twilight shouted, rubbing her belly to make a point.

“YEAH! WE’RE MARRIED TO HIM! YOU CAN’T JUST TAKE HIM BECAUSE HE KNOCKED YOU UP!” Rainbow yelled next.

“Yeah, we ain’t gonna let some oversized fur ball of a ruler up an’ keep him like he’s some doggone trophy!” AJ stomped her hoof.

“Empress Hikari, as the ruler of Equestria and a loyal friend to your neighboring country, even I must refuse this supposed proposal,” Celestia stood her ground.

“Exactly as my sister says! He is also the father of our children back home. Do you wish to deny them their father who they cherish so much?!” Luna demanded.

“Do not speak about children! You just witnessed with your own eyes the kits he just granted us, Luna!” Hikari was finally losing her patience. “Or may I forget how our lives were said to become in the next thousands of years!”

With all nine of her tails standing up, Hikari’s flowing mane glowed a bit brighter as her anger levels rose. She slowly simmered down as the others joined in. Once cooler heads prevailed, Empress Hikari opened up to her outraged guests.

“Celestia, for centuries they said it couldn’t be done. We could’ve thousands upon billions of bits just to savor a dream that never could be true. That our races would ever grow and we wouldn’t go extinct in the next millennium. We were given to believe the very thought of expanding our bloodlines and our races could never happen no matter how hard we try.”

Both Celestia and Luna hung their heads as they understood that feeling. Despite being on the moon for so long, Luna was told later in her younger years that finding and having her own family might not be a dream that could ever be accomplished. Not because of her royal status, but the fact that like kitsunes, alicorns are a dying race.

“But even so empress, I-” Luna wished to speak up, but Hikari wouldn’t allow it.

“So when that feeble dream seemed so out of reach we thought of nothing but the protection of our citizens, putting aside our own dreams for the sake of our duties. That is of course until he came along.” Hikari conjured up some smoke and shaped it to look like you. Using her hands, she motioned the smoke so that it showed you hugging and holding both of the alicorn sisters’ hands.

“How he came to this world is still unknown, but he took the chance... to show you love, give you all hope, share his dreams and face the dangers this world has given.” Hikari then showed different aspects of you like a slideshow. It showed you laughing with your friends, it showed you working with contractors and hardworking citizens, and even showed you facing powerful enemies like Lord Tirek and Captain Nero himself.

“But with everything that’s happened, most of all he’s proven that what we only dreamed would happen.” She motioned her hands over the smoke to show you holding one of your foals with Luna right beside him. Namely, Nocturnal Night. “He’s given us the chance to experience what it means to be a mother.”

Hikari stopped using her magic as the rest understood. But they were still confused as to why she wanted their husband to stay here.

“I do understand that our lover is quite a unique being for both our races but it doesn’t make sense as to why you would want to keep him here. It’s more selfish the fact y-” Celestia was cut off as Hikari raised all of her tails again to demand silence.

“You don’t get it, Celestia. I’m doing this for HIS safety.”

“His safety?” Luna questioned.

Hikari groaned that she now had to explain herself even further. “Queens of Equestria, has it never occurred to you that your kind isn’t the only race that is a dying breed. You have already noticed that Silver and I are part of the ancient race of kitsunes that like you are worshiped like goddesses.”

“If word got out that our human companion here has the ability to give offspring to indigenous species around the world, who is to say that they won’t invade and try to steal him away? Or worse, they might wage war in hopes of saving their dying race,” Silver chimes in, already debriefing what her empress has proposed.

Hikari nodded. “You already know of many races that even our human hasn’t had the chance to meet. And if they grow interested in the human, who knows what sort of trouble they will bring in hopes of acquiring the human for themselves? That is why I believe the human should stay here in the capital of Japony. These sacred lands are heavily protected and any outsider would need a clearance just to step foot. The same cannot be said for Equestria where any creature can come and go. Including dragons...” Hikari tilted her head as she remembered how even dragons were seen near the mountains close to the castle.

Celestia looked away as she remembered that incident too well. It was indeed resolved, but Hikari had scored another point.

“Are you done insulting our defenses and capabilities?” Luna scowled. Hikari narrowed her eyes, unable to see a peaceful conclusion approaching this conversation.

“I’m not insulting you princess. I’m stating the facts. Did you also know that since your lover defeated Nero and Bloodshot, the underworld of the crime syndicate has placed a bounty on his head?” Hikari’s tails glowed along with her hands and a poster appeared in front of the mares. It was a wanted poster of you with an outrageous reward of over 60,000,000 bits on your head. However, though the money was incredibly high, the photo... was a bit off.

The photo wasn’t captured, so there was a horrible depiction of what you were supposed to look like. In spite of this serious situation, the rulers couldn’t help but snicker as your head was too oversized. The eyes were more like peas with a very oversized nose. The mouth, not sure if they were going for a monkey, as they gave you large monkey-like lips, and to add insult to injury, behind your oversized hair, they saw what looked like a tail in the background.

The poster read:

MONKEY KING OF EQUESTRIA

60,000,000 bits

Alive or Dead.

After reading it, all of the alicorns laughed.

“REALLY! OH MOTHER OF ME THEY DID THIS?!” Celestia was holding her sides as Luna had to hold onto her own sister’s shoulder so she didn’t fall to the ground.

“OH, GODS! HIS HEAD LOOKS LIKE AN EGG!” Luna roared.

“I NEED TO FRAME THIS! GILDA WILL LOSE IT WHEN SHE SEES IT!” Rainbow grabbed the poster.

“You think this is funny?” Hikari and Silver were the only ones not laughing. The laughter slowly died off as the two kitsunes gave looks of fury at how the princesses would be laughing at a time of this.

Once Celestia calmed herself, she cleared her throat. “I do understand the situation. Our lover isn’t some child though. He’s proven to not just us but to you as well. He might be a bit brash and sometimes a bit... odd at times...”

“Most times...” Twilight jumped in, but AJ silenced her before she could get too specific.

“But he’s still able to handle any situation that is given. And if he is struggling or in trouble he always has us to help him out,” Celestia smiled, helping to ease some tension.

“If I can interrupt your so-called treaty discussion...”

Empress Hikari uncharacteristically jumped in her seat upon discovering your presence. Leaning behind one of the podiums, your lovers including the princesses were puzzled as they saw you leave and shut the door behind you. How you were able to enter without making noise amazed them, and even Silver, trained in the art of stealth, failed to notice you return until now.

“Love... How mu-”

“Everything...” You pointed upward to show off a new set of wolf ears. Twitching them a bit, your lovers forgot your werewolf abilities granted you a new sense of hearing.

“Now, though I do wish to be part of the kits’ lives just as much as you do, but you must know I can’t be restricted just on them,” you stated.

You began to explain how you had other foals back home. They were a bit older, but they still needed their father and granted you wanted to stay in their lives just as you want to make a life with the kits. You wanted to see all your children grow up, play, go out and make friends, find love, and make families of their own. You wanted to cherish every moment in their lives regardless of the difference of where they are from.

You also stated that being stuck here because you have a target on your back also would hinder your ideal goal you want to make reality. You wanted to avoid the possibility of war and build peace among the other lands and countries. The chance to expand and prosper gives others a chance to see what it is like to live in the other parts of the world and see how they live in such a different aspect of the world.

“The risks will be great, yes... Believe me I already know,” you sighed as you explained how even after marriage with the princesses you still received death threats from suitors who only seek the money and power rather than actually ruling a country to a peace era. You know that won’t change regardless how much you try to make this world a better place.

“So you look me in the eye and tell me Hikari... Are you willing to accept everypony in this room as family?”

Empress Hikari looked at everyone as they all smiled. The royal sisters’ warm smiles brightened up the room, and the mane 6’s faces made Hikari feel like her worries were clearing away. She turned to Silver who was just as perplexed by the idea. Though this family was indeed an odd bunch, given the fact one human could have so many and still maintain a happy life, remained both a mystery and a blessing.

She thought long and hard as tension filled the room, but you didn’t interrupt her; you wanted to give her however much time was needed as this was her home and she didn’t not want to give it up nor did she want to fall apart from you. She didn’t want her kits to live through thinking their father didn’t love them because he has a family on the other side of the world. Silver, too, thought this long as her love for you had grown despite how much an idiot you can be. Alas, her love for her clan and her responsibility of keeping her ninjas safe as the grandmaster remained strong.

You would understand if they needed more time as you told them you wanted to find a way to come and visit as much as possible so you wouldn’t have to make them give up their home and responsibilities for you. As you waited for an answer, you didn’t realize later as one of your kits, Natsu, was using his tiny paw claws as he squirmed out of your arms. Already born and already a natural climber you smiled as he climbed up to your shoulder.

Your other kitsune kits joined in as you grew a tail to hold one of them in. Just note you spent months to almost a year getting used to how tails work and you were surprised at how strong they could be when you trained with them. Your tail wrapped around Aki while the others joined in climbing up their father’s back.

Hikari smiled and placed a hand on her chest, feeling all warm and fuzzy as she watched the kits play with their father. They, too, wanted you in their lives.

Looking at Silver, she too looked as though she already figured it out.

The tips of all of Hikari’s tails glowed again as she conjured up a scroll and levitated it over to you. Looking at it with a raised eyebrow, the scroll was definitely larger than the one that summoned you to Japony and the parchment, you could tell, must be old as the paper felt more like linen than actual paper.

“This scroll has been passed down for centuries. The magic it wields has the power to open up a portal to anywhere in the world once it’s placed upon a doorway. I’m entrusting it to you.”

You were amazed as you always wondered what type of magic this land has but you didn’t know they had this type of magic. Then again, magic is a unique source of power for every part of the world; how they use it is what makes it special.

Celestia and Luna both looked annoyed that she would have something like this after just announcing to keep you here against your will.

“Hikari... you HAD something like this and you didn’t tell us?” Celesita growled, slightly more miffed than Luna.

Hikari’s expression didn’t change, nor did her eyes leave yours. “I wish I could have given it to you on the last visit, but it wasn’t finished. The magic in it needed to be replenished after so long of being inside the secret archives.” She then smirked as she leaned in.

“Also it was supposed to be a way for you, human...”

Using her magic, the little ones’ eyes were quickly covered by a small cloth as you blushed a deep red so she made sure you got the full view. Without warning, she revealed her large breasts from her kimono.

“A way for you to come and claim your new mate. We all know that your alicorn lovers here aren’t the only ones who’ve fallen for your charm...”

Silver looked away to at least show some decency as compared to the ruler who she’s admired for the majority of her life. You blushed a deep red as you remembered how soft Hikari’s fur was. Seriously compared to pony fur, you could sleep so easily at how soft it is and how plump her breasts-

‘Finish that honey and I’ll give Nightmare Moon permission to haunt your dreams for the rest of eternity...’ Luna growled into your head. Oh, how embarrassing it was that you kept forgetting she can read minds.

You shut up as you preferred to wake up peacefully than in agony. Empress Hikari did straighten her kimono up as she cleared her throat. “This scroll will work once you find a secure place to open the portal. Once the scroll is in place, you can come visit us anytime you want and we can come and bring the little ones to meet their Equestrian brothers and sisters as well.”

You thanked her, but Empress Hikari had one more thing to say. “However in case you do feel tired of ruling ponies, the spot for my emperor is still optional. I’ll look forward to us ruling together...”

“THANKS, but he’s good living with US!” Celestia and Luna both grabbed your arms as already they figured you overstayed your welcome and Hikari and Silver needed their rest. Powerful as they were, even they couldn’t deny the fatigue of childbirth.

Leading you out, Silver turned to her empress. “Empress... are you sure about this? Wouldn’t the other nations still hear the word about today?” she asked, more concerned than ever.

Hikari sighed. “While I do agree this is a huge risk, keeping him chained in the palace would only bring despair for him. He already had his goal set after he accepted the crown and even I can’t deny what a noble goal it is to prosper.” She looked over at the doors you left through and smiled. “And he might just be what we need to achieve it...”

Unbeknownst to the two kitsunes, you were in the middle of having a very similar conversation with Celestia and Luna.

Luna sighed deeply as Empress Hikari’s words struck her. She indeed was right about when word of your fertility reaches other endangered species, other nations will seek the opportunity to repopulate. In many aspects of the world, several species are suffering extinction and some are already gone from this world. The prospect of repopulating and growing when all others have failed could spark war between Equestria and the other nations. This brought fear to both princesses as there are still plenty of nations who didn’t share ideals of prosperity and more on conquest.

The mane 6 jumped in as they didn’t know the other nations as well as the alicorn sisters do. Compared to them, they only learned from books and tales from visiting travelers. Some who couldn’t step upon their land without approval from neighboring countries.

“But still, you guys don’t think they invade because our lover is a walking sex toy right?” Rainbow crossed her arms, more annoyed than worried.

“Hey!” you grumbled at being called that. ‘Monkey’ actually sounded better than ‘sex toy’.

“But darling, the empress is right about one thing. Our lover can do what others can’t, giving offspring isn’t mind you,” Rarity joined in.

“Still, if the other nations are suffering like the kitsune race then they would want to keep their bloodlines going,” Twilight pondered on that, as she wanted to know how many other kingdoms were on the verge of extinction.

After letting your lovers ponder and think this through, you’ve already made up your mind. “Look regardless if they do come or not we will all find a way. Whether if we must find a peaceful solution or we must fight to protect i do promise to make sure to keep everyone and every citizen safe”

Tia smiled as your words always bring both hope and comfort. She leaned down to give you a hug, pressing your face into her bust as a reward for such noble words. However, with the strong survival instinct you’ve built up over the years you pulled out of her embrace when you sensed the danger you were in.

“Uh... Why do you look angry now?” you gulped as some of their expressions changed drastically.

“I’m afraid I wasn’t completely successful, my dear...”

Turning around, you were amazed as the queen of the galaxy as well Tia and Luna’s mother appeared behind them in a beautiful purple kimono.

“I must say I may have talked them down from using your skin as an overcoat, however, they still aren’t happy with the fact you took me and the other mothers in a great big and satisfying orgy...” she smiled, which didn’t help the situation.

Contrary to how you would usually feel in this predicament... something was different today.

“Okay, no... As much as I love you, I must put my foot down,” you stated as you backed away. The mares’ expressions changed again as you stepped away from them.

You do begin to explain they were doing just what Empress Hikari was trying to do. Doing exactly what you were fighting to change. Namely, they were in a way treating you like property and whenever you did something wrong they punished you almost severely.

“Oh come on! We don’t go that fa-”

You shut them up as you slammed your foot against the floor, the force left the wood cracking.

“That’s exactly what’s happening!” you shouted, making everyone including Galaxia step back from you. You’ve said so many times that it was your mission to create a world where spouses weren’t treated like trophies. But if you were to accomplish this, you first had to stand up to the lovers who were trying to dictate who you could sleep with.

For crying out loud, bucking random mares was part of your job!

“You know that I dislike how anyone, regardless of title or status, would treat others either like trash or like trophies and you know my goal is to also outlaw that idea so that mares and stallions can both without some asshole thinking they are above everyone.” You slowly simmered down as that was always a major issue in this world; while most deemed it despicable, a few others still used their titles to their advantage. You also wanted ponies to stand up for not just what they believe in, but also for what they want to follow, whether their career choices, love interests and even their own religious beliefs.

Now, of course, you hadn’t planned on sleeping with their mothers again, you couldn’t stress that enough. Even so, this talk was necessary. What right would you have to go through with your mission and encourage ponies to stand up to oppressive spouses if you couldn’t stand up to your own?

Your lovers felt a powerful presence before them; the same aura you let off when you stood up to them after returning from New Ponleans. “I know that... the moment I put that crown on... The moment I became a king... my life would forever change... I knew that way before I took the crown, and I refused it because I feared that power... and yet...” you took a deep breath before speaking.

“I knew that this world, if it was ever going to improve for both friendship and for every citizen, then change must be made. If I had to pick up the crown and be the king that everyone needed then I would.” You gave a reassuring smile. “I’m willing to take chances and regardless if I’m forced to stay in Japony for safety reasons, that won’t stop me... Nothing will stop me from making a world that everyone would feel safe to live in, not just for our own family... but for everyone else who chooses to follow beside us.”

Twilight the others only listened carefully as your words touched them. They knew you weren’t just some random stallion they married, as you were a man devoted to keeping your word strong no matter what others said about you.

Tears of shame rolled down Twilight’s cheeks as she acknowledged her hypocrisy. She had been unknowingly interfering with your dream. You gave them the freedom to sleep who they wanted, given it was consensual, and they had to do the same for you.

Galaxia did smirk as not many creatures share their loyalty of achieving goals that may seem far from their grasp; you, however, had all the time in the world to grow it little by little.

(Damned asshole...! Trying to make me feel bad, huh?) the author joined in on your goal.

Now that nopony was trying to hurt you anymore, you came over and wrapped your arms around Twilight as she sobbed into your yukata.

“I’m sorry for scaring you all, but given the fact that we all have different goals, I do want to be part of your life. Just as much as I want to be in the foal’s life...” You gently touched Twilight’s stomach.

Seeing the tension slowly dying off, you finally thought it was safe to lower your guard and just have a quiet night with your family... Yeah right.

Just when you thought all was forgiven, you felt a pair of arms wrap around your stomach. Looking down you saw that Celestia was holding onto you and then lifted you up right in the air.

“W-W-W-WAIT!-” you screamed out as, without warning, you were slammed right against the ground. Tia just couldn’t help herself and German suplexed you to the floor, cracking it.

Despite everything you just said, Tia hasn’t completely forgiven you. She made sure you felt every inch of pain from the slam, and when she let you go, you slumped to the floor in danger of dropping dead from how hard your solar mate threw you.

“Okay all is forgiven now!” she cheerfully said.

Galaxia giggled. “That’s my filly.”

Still conscious, Luna stepped over as you lay on the ground in pain. “Sorry, beloved. We already know of your goals and plans, but it won’t escape the fact you bucked our mother and Auntie Olivia behind our backs,” she smirked, hoping you got your just desserts. Your speech saved you from a much worse beating.

“You bitch...” you snarled before you lost consciousness. Words didn’t always work, but at least you tried.

“I suppose I deserve that... Oh well!” Luna playfully stuck her tongue out.

“Is he okay?” Fluttershy asked, blinking as she eyed your unconscious form.

“Oh, he’s alright. He’s more hard-headed than you think,” Celestia joined in. Grabbing your legs, you were dragged away to the rooms that Hikari had assigned for them. At least they could enjoy themselves with your predicament.

________

*comes in and resets neck. popping it* damned apple..... *pops neck* she almost broke my neck. HEY FOLKS OF FIMFICTION! wolfman here so apparently our human friend is somewhere in this world so that means I have to do this without him. I know that I haven't done this but for now, I'm just going to do this without the basket as already i have in mind 5 mares who I personally chosen.

the mares I choose are

junebug

pinny lane

red gala (apple mare)

masquerade

and carrot top

you guys choose who you want to see get the special spa treatment. for now *neck creaks.* I'm going to see a doctor now. so till then, I'll see you all on the next SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION!! *neck creaks more as wolf grips neck* oh great dog that hurts. curse you apple cheeks.

Author's Note

my neck feels like shit but before I leave I want to give a shoutout big thanks for

ninetailbeastball: my editor for taking the time

thanks again and see you next time

special day: ab's birthday special

Sometimes we can be of different religions, backgrounds, or from different parts of the world, but when it comes to family, we choose whether to grow together or grow up alone.

Within a small spot of land near Sweet Apple Acres lay a large tree house that stood strong even after all the years that have passed. It was all thanks to the fact that one of the owners was so good at making sure every board, nail and woodwork stayed in place.

Inside the small clubhouse, Apple Bloom, who was sitting alone against one of the walls facing the window, stood intensely as she looked over her paperwork. Well ‘paperwork’ isn’t the best description; it was more of a mountain of letters she wrote, fixed, and, of course, threw away.

The trash can was already overfilled with the many rejected letters most of the papers had surrounded the whole trash can. She tossed another piece of paper into the pile causing the mountain to fall off the side.

‘Ggggrrrrrr! Ah’m losin it here!’ Apple Bloom groaned in frustration as she stared down at the new piece of paper, the pen in her mouth already chewed up as she tried to think of another letter to write.

Staring at the paper, her eyes shot as she glanced at the few photos on the side. Some were of her and her friends over the years and, of course, the many adventures they’ve gone on trying to find their cutie marks. There were some photos of her with other friends like Snips and Snails, Dinky, her cousin Babs and even a few photos of Rumble, Button and Pipsqueak or as they called themselves today, the Rising Colts.

However, among all the photos on her desk, there was one she stared at intensely as she always got a mysterious feeling when she looked at it.

The photo was of both Apple Bloom and her new friend, Spirit Shard. Yes, the same Spirit Shard who was Wolfman’s baby brother and, coincidentally, the same age as her. While he may be from a different area of Equestria, the moment she saw him, her heart suddenly did somersaults. Wolf’s brother was amazing in so many ways and whenever he and AB had the chance to spend time together, they didn’t hesitate. Her heart always seemed to beat faster whenever she was around him, but she didn’t know if Spirit felt the same way.

“Dagnabbit! How am Ah supposed ta get his attention if mah writin’ sounds so... mushy?”

Apple Bloom slammed her head against the desk as her letters have been more cringy and less convincing than she anticipated. She looked at the piece of paper as she tried to write again.

Dear Sp-

“No, no! That won’t work!”

Howdy Spirit

“No, that’s dumb!”

What’s up, dog?

“WHAT AM I THINKIN’?!”

Apple Bloom felt ready to tear out her mane as she didn’t want this letter to come out too sappy. Her headache grew worse as she drank some water before tossing the messy paper and grabbing another. Once she was relaxed, she then grabbed the photo of her and Spirit. It was a simple photo that Applejack took when she caught the two of them getting some ice cream.

Spirit has always made time to come to Ponyville thanks to the king for giving him a year’s paid train pass just for him to visit. Although the ride was an hour long, Apple Bloom didn’t care if she had the opportunity to see Spirit. While they did face the difficulties of when they would receive each other’s letters or when certain events caused them to delay their visits, she couldn’t help but feel her heart flutter like butterflies when she sees his face or letters.

Although one thing does halt on taking their friendship to a different level.

Her family.

“Ah... Ah can’t tell ‘em this... Nopony can know...” Apple Bloom looked at the photo and, grabbing one of the drawers on her desk, she placed the photo in it. “If mah family finds out... Ah don’t think Ah wanna know what they might think...”

Her frustration grew more as she then looked at her side leg. Pulling it down, she let out another groan as she still hadn’t found her cutie mark. Her family kept assuring her that not everypony got their cutie mark as a foal, and there were even some adults who hadn’t found their calling. But the fact remained that she wanted her cutie mark so badly, as did her friends who too haven’t found their destiny.

“DAGNABBIT! WHY IS LIFE SO COMPLICATED!” Apple Bloom screamed her frustration out before slamming her head against the desk. In this exhausted state, she didn’t even realize that she was no longer alone.

“HEY AB YOU INSIDE!” a voice echoes as the front door opens. The door opens wide as two of ab’s best friends enter the room. Scoots dressed in her favorite leather jacket, complete with a design of her idol Rainbow Dash’s cutie mark on the back, as well as jeans and leather boots to go along with the jacket. Sweetie Belle, meanwhile, wore a nice light purple coat that matched the streaks in her mane.

“Hey Apple Bloom. Whatcha doing here all by yourself?” Sweetie asked as they walked towards her. The two young mares have been searching for Apple Bloom, but then Applejack informed them that the last place she saw her was at the clubhouse and they spared no time.

Loud as her friends were, Apple Bloom didn’t acknowledge them as they stood in front of her, as the headache was already too much to bear given how much time she put into writing the letter. Scootaloo saw all the discarded papers around as she wondered what AB had been doing all day. Looking under her friend’s head, she reached out and grabbed the letter from underneath.

Once she felt the letter slip away, Apple Bloom finally noticed her friends and quickly stood up.

“WAIT SCOOTS! DON’T!” She reached out to grab the letter, but Scootaloo kept her away with one hand as she read the letter with the other.

“Dear Spirit. How are you doing as I’ve been wondering if you are coming over to the party. I really hope you come and visit before school starts again.” Scoots smirked as Apple Bloom blushed a bit red as she read her letter out loud. She was a teenager, but she still had some growing up to do.

“Can’t wait to see you-” She stopped as that’s where the letter came to an end.

“Wow Apple Bloom... I didn’t know you liked Spirit THAT much...” Sweetie Belle squealed.

Her face was ready to match the main produce of her farm. “No... I’m not... I-I don’t know what you mean!” She quickly swiped the letter out of Scootaloo’s hand and ripped it.

Scootaloo snickered at Apple Bloom’s reaction. “You forgot to add ‘I want to make out with you like it’s the end of the world’. Should I do the honors?”

That sentence caused Sweetie Belle to gasp in shock while Apple Bloom’s blush deepened all over her face. Pulling her arm back, she punched Scootaloo right on her arm. Already used to pain due to her love for extreme sports like her idol, she didn’t even flinch.

“Come on, out with it. Your blushing says it all! You’ve got the hots for Wolf’s brother!” The mischievous pegasus attempted to get a confession, elbowing AB in the side. “You think that’s a bad thing?”

AB didn’t speak and Sweetie Belle saw fit to join in.

“She’s right. Spirit doesn’t seem like a bad dog, and I’d bet you my best clothes that he likes you too.”

Apple Bloom still didn’t say anything as she turned to her friends. “Ah know that, but... It’s not that simple...” she admitted. Since the day they met, they’ve worked hard to see each other as much as they could and Apple Bloom knew her friends were already aware that she liked Spirit more than a friend, but she didn’t want to admit it. Or rather, she didn’t know how.

“Why not ask him on your birthday? I’m sure if you ask your sister or somepony else, they’d invite Wolf and his family to come visit!”

Apple Bloom’s blush lightened up significantly, and she even started smiling. She remembered the king was working, so she would naturally find him at the spa.

“Yeah, and if you are lucky, you can drag the dog and have a thorough make out session in the barn if nopony’s using it during the afterparty!”

Hearing that, Apple Bloom socked her friend again, this time hitting her square in the chest. Scootaloo laughed as Apple Bloom headed out. Hopefully she would find the king before she ended up accidentally putting her friend for another dumb remark.

*at spa your POV*

Today seemed like it was going to be a normal day as you took it nice and easy. You usually got a lot of customers since most preferred the weekends to relax and enjoy themselves at the spa. However, today only had a few customers to work with and while they were enjoying a bath or the sauna you took some time for yourself.

Walking around the spa, you could see both sisters work with a minotaur’s spine as they helped realign it. Despite their petite structure, Aloe and Lotus were still earth ponies and they could handle even some of the strongest clients. Knowing they got it covered, you left them to their work as you entered the break room. You grabbed yourself a cup of coffee as you found today’s newspaper.

Reading a few articles and some advertisements, you then spotted an article about Japony. You smile as the article stated that Japony was recovering from a large part of land they deemed dangerous and that the clean up was going smoothly. Reading it over, you recalled your adventures in Japony and were glad they didn’t mention you as the one who helped the land. While it would boost up your repetition, you preferred to remain anonymous so a paparazzi wouldn’t nag you about what went on across the world.

On that matter, it was also a relief that whoever wrote the article didn’t know about the reason for your second Japony visit. It was a wild ride, returning to the island to learn you had impregnated the empress and one of the strongest warriors in the land. Once it had started to settle down and you returned home, your fathers-in-law, having already talked to Queen Galaxia, were now completely on board with you satisfying their wives. Although, that meant you had to expect a lot of future visits, especially from Velvet.

‘If fate plans to stab me more, then I pray I live to see my kids with their own lives,’ you sighed. Putting the paper to the side and drinking the last of your coffee, you heard the bell chimes.

“Another customer?”

You set the cup in the sink before you straightened out your work shirt and headed out.

“Good evening and welcome t- Oh,” you were prepared to greet what you thought was a new client before you stopped to see a familiar face enter.

Apple Bloom smiled as she stepped into the spa. Normally, she wasn’t interested in a spa like some girls her age. She was only here because she knew you’d be here.

You brought Apple Bloom into a hug. “AB! What an unexpected surprise! Pray tell, what can I do for you?” you asked, wondering if she was here for a spa. You hoped this wouldn’t turn out to be another of her ‘let’s get our cutie marks’ routine. Your twin bosses still blamed themselves for when they let the CMC help around the spa, and to this day, it remains a mystery how they burned down half the spa when they were just fetching towels.

Apple Bloom shook her head. “Nah. Y’all know I’m not into that kind of stuff,” she laughed a bit, but jumped as a loud scream echoed in the spa.

“YYYEEEEEEOOOOUUUCCCHHHH!!” a loud booming screech echoed behind as you retained a neutral expression.

“Darling, please stay still. Squirming won't speed this up any further,” Aloe apologized as both she and Lotus worked diligently in realigning a client’s spine.

“How can a couple of puny ponies possibly ma-YYYEEEEOOOOWWW!!!” The arrogant client stopped and let out a scream.

“Don’t you DARE underestimate us, darling,” Lotus chimed in.

You kept your smile as AB gulped a bit in fear. She heard stories from others about how both spa mares may look weak, but they were strong enough to handle clients like minotaurs and even griffons.

“Uh...” Apple Bloom pointed out into the spa as you kept a smile on your face. The smile made the young apple feel a little uncomfortable.

“Don’t worry about them, this is actually normal. So what’s up? Does your sister need my help around the farm again?” you asked, as Apple Bloom was usually with her friends, practically sticking together like glue. You couldn’t shake the feeling that today was different.

Apple Bloom shook her head. “Oh no, nothing like that. Ah was just hopin’ you could invite a certain somepony over for mah birthday in a few days.”

You tilted your head as you wondered who she had in mind since you knew AB’s family was coming over, of course, along with you and the rest of this crazy family you all created.

“That depends. Who do you have in mind?”

Apple Bloom twiddled her fingers together as she looked down. “Um... Is uncle... Is Uncle Wolf comin’?”

You nodded. “Yes, why?” You remembered that Applejack had invited him over along with his band to perform some country music for the party.

“Well... Do you think... Do you think you could ask...” She gulped as you tilted your head further as you leaned in closer.

“Go on,” you urged, now more curious on her question.

Apple Bloom took a breath before she finally spoke. “Is there any chance you could ask Wolf to bring his baby brother over?”

You, of course, were familiar with Wolf’s family and inviting them probably wouldn’t be a bad idea. After all, you haven’t spent a lot of time with the Shards, and given the fact that they were so much like the Apple family, you doubted Wolf would have anything against bringing his family to Ponyville. Besides, you wished to have a conversation with each member of Wolf’s supposed siblings and learn what exactly growing up with their brother was like.

Just then, you remembered how flustered Apple Bloom was on the day she and Spirit first locked eyes. The day she first met Spirit, you couldn’t help but smile as to how the little apple pony had just spotted her true love. You don’t know what the future holds, but you did hope these two would become a couple.

“Honey, I hardly think Wolf would mind bringing Spirit over so you both can spend time together. You don’t have to hide your crush.” you chuckled as Apple Bloom gasped.

“NO NO NO NO IT’S NOT LIKE THAT! AH JUST- AH figured since it’s my birthday, he might like ta see the rest of mah family and well...” Apple Bloom tried to defuse the situation, but clear as day, you saw a blush spread on her face as she tried to deny it.

You only sighed as she was still young and love was a complicated feeling, but you decided to just humor her. “All right, then... I’ll send a letter to Wolf and ask if he can bring Spirit and the rest of the family over. I have no doubt he’ll agree, but I’ll make sure he does, okay?” you reassured her, as you wanted to help them enjoy themselves on her birthday.

Apple Bloom’s face bloomed in excitement, but she contained herself so as not to look too inconspicuous about her feelings. However, you could still tell how she couldn’t wait to see Spirit again. She rushes in for a hug as you return the hug before she rushes out towards the front entrance

“Thanks big brother. Ah’ll make sure Applejack and Big Mac know of his arrival. Later!” Apple Bloom rushed off to Sweet Apple Acres, waving on the way out. Big brother... she’s been calling you that ever since you tied the knot with Applejack.

You could only sigh again as you hope to get to finish up before the post office can close. As you turn to the reception desk you stop as you hear the bells chime again.

*Wolf’s residence Diamond City*

Within one of the housing districts near the city, one house sat upon a large hill and overlooked everything. The house was large, but not mansion tall as it was covered in many types of spanish planetary. The walls had various moon symbols and the front door was large and gated to prevent thieves from entering.

Inside one of the rooms, a lone diamond dog was going through many letters he had been writing or trying to write as each was discarded into the trash or the side of his bed. He groaned as a headache already formed in his temple as his hand cramped from how much he had been writing today. “Maldita sea, ¿por qué es esto tan difícil?”

Looking over his previous letter, he sighed as he couldn’t find the right words. Then again, he usually hated writing, and he couldn’t even write a letter to save his life.

“Oh, I give up!” He fell back, plopping on his pillow, his head just inches from the wall. He decided to finally take a break after all his writing. Turning his head to the side, he saw a few photos on his nightstand. He spotted a picture of his family, his siblings with all of them together but one photo stood out above the rest.

The photo was of him and the farm pony he had been seeing for over a year. Her beautiful smile always succeeded in making him smile along with her, as it reminded him just how lovely she was.

The photo was taken months ago, but since then he’s always found a way to visit her with, of course, his mother’s permission as he was still a cub in her eyes. His older siblings just see him as their idiot brother, not that he paid those remarks any mind given how crazy their family was.

Grabbing the photo, his smile brightened as the photo showed the two of them just enjoying a trip into town. Ponyville was truly an amazing place, and even after he left, he heard how much it was growing with their king’s progress. The fact that his older brother was great friends with the king always made Spirit question why they didn’t visit more often. And hearing how he got his career in the music industry gave the younger diamond dog even more to think about.

But Spirit’s attention returned to the photo. Ever since he first met Apple Bloom at the hospital, his heart would start protesting every time he thought or heard Apple Bloom’s voice.

He let out another frustrated groan as he swore his racing heart was going to explode. Was this love? No, no... Could it be... “Uh, could this day get any more stressful?”

“Knock, knock little brother,” a low but playful voice said from the doorway.

‘Asked and answered...’ Spirit growled in annoyance as this was the least thing he needed right now – annoying older siblings visiting.

Wolf walked in as it’s been a while since he returned home to see his mother and siblings. Today he took the time to visit as he entered Spirit’s room. Dressed in his regular attire, Spirit saw that his older brother hasn’t changed much on his personality, but he was still a bit shocked as to the life Wolf had after he finished high school.

Never had he imagined Wolf would become an agent of a secret organization and he was still amazed at how advanced in technology they were given how Wolf’s new arm could move so easily. Regardless, Tirek’s invasion could have ended up a lot worse and Spirit was just glad his brother was alive and, in spite of his outer annoyance, was hoping they could spend some more time together.

“Eh... ¿Escucho a mi hermano idiota?” Bloom, who was in the other room, heard her second brother’s voice come out.

“Oye hermanita, ¿qué estupidez estás haciendo hoy?” Wolf laughed as Bloom entered. It was already getting crowded as Spirit felt annoyed having both older siblings in his room at the same time.

Walking up, Bloom slugged the middle sibling like she did all the time when they were pups. Being the oldest, she always had to make sure her brothers didn’t end up killing each other or drive her nuts to the point of wanting to bring the house down, but they have had moments where they did test their nerves.

“So Wolf, didn’t know you were coming home,” Bloom said, wondering what her brother in question has been up to.

Wolf laughed. “What? A guy can’t come home to visit his family?” He then turned back to his Spirit. “So Spirit, what are you doing all cooped up in your room?” he asked, as while he understood Spirit was shy, he was usually outside training or lounging in the living room. Being in his room all day wasn’t the strangest sign, but to the Shard residence it was a bit odd to say the least.

That’s when Wolf spotted the pieces of paper and crumpled up trash piled up to the side.

“What have we here?” he snatched one of the papers before Spirit could stop him, holding his suddenly energetic brother back with a single arm. Spirit reached out, trying to stop what his brother was looking at as if his life depended on it, but alas, Wolf was stronger than him.

“Espera hermano, ¡no! ¡No mires eso!” he screamed out as Bloom stepped in to hold him down while Wolf unraveled the letter.

Wolf cleared his throat.

“Dear Apple Bloom. How are you doing? Are you free during the week? Unless of course school is too much at the moment, I was hoping that we can spend some time together. Uh, I mean we can- Oh, uh I mean what I meant to say we can maybe en-” Wolf stopped mid-sentence as Spirit was already red enough.

Without warning, he broke free from Bloom’s clutches and jumped out of bed. Not holding back, he aimed right at point and directed with very much force a solid blow right at his brother’s exposed jewels.

Bloom took a step back as Wolf let go of the embarrassing letter and grabbed his groin as Spirit retrieved the letter. “Idiotas, no sé por qué ustedes, cachorros, actúan como si fuera el peor dolor imaginable.”

In spite of Wolf’s high tolerance for pain, he still had his weaknesses and limits. “You piece of shit...!” he snarled.

Spirit sighed as both older siblings now began to square off with Bloom growling. She always hated being called ‘shit’, but she kept control so as not to harm her only relative that can get away with it.

Once cooler heads prevailed, Bloom turned to their baby brother, as hearing the letter and seeing his reaction made it clear as day as to why he would react like that.

She laughed a bit as Spirit didn’t want to look at his sister. He knew if all he did was stare at her, she could crack even the hardest secrets out of others.

“Awwww Wolf, I think our baby puppy brother is looking for a mate,” Bloom joked, laughing as she saw Spirit’s face fur turn red.

Seeing how embarrassed her baby brother was looking she reaches out and turns him around. Giving a reassuring smile she pats on his shoulders in comfort. “Hey, cheer up hermano. There’s nothing wrong with being in love/”

Wolf finally felt the pain subside as he straightened up his jacket. ‘Dios mio...’ Once he was able to speak, Wolf asked, “Yeah, so what?”

Spirit sighed. “It’s a lot to take in, alright... I’m still not sure...” he admitted as despite what his feelings told him, his mind said otherwise. He really didn’t know if Apple Bloom felt the same way or if she just thought of him as a friend. Aside from that, if ponies found out that he, a diamond dog, liked a pony, it might bring misery to the Apple family.

Wolf grabbed the letter from his hand as he read over it again. Apple Bloom’s name caught his eye immediately. He’s been hearing rumors that his little brother has been hanging out with Apple Bloom ever since they first met back when Wolf was in a coma, but he didn’t think his brother would be serious.

“Spirit, how long have you been seeing Apple Bloom?” Wolf asked. Screw the rumors, he wanted to hear it from his flesh and blood.

Spirit could recall the day he met that cute farm girl and over the last few months, he’s been going to Ponyville to spend some quality time with AB. Given they were both still in high school, he was old enough to take an hour-long trip to and back from his home to Ponyville.

“A few months. We’ve been seeing each other during our vacation days and weekends. She’s special to me, capiche?”

Wolf laughed. “Lo que digas,” They looked away before Wolf’s smirk grew wider. “So lil’ brother... Do AJ and Big Mac know you’ve been making apple cider with their sister?”

Hearing that, Bloom gasped with a blush before punching Wolf in the arm. Spirit, on the other hand, gulped as his once calm face returned to a deep shade of red at that idea.

“IDIOTA! We haven’t even held hands let alone kissed yet, pendejo!”

Hearing how loud her children were arguing, Lavenda walked in. The conversation caught the diamond dog matron’s interest when she heard the word ‘kissed’.

“Did I hear that right? Someone kissing somepony?” Lavenda chimed in, more interested than before.

“Nothing mama,” all three siblings said in unison, encouraging their mother to return to the kitchen. She knew what she heard and one way or another, she would find a way to get more information later on.

Hearing their mother leave, Wolf turned back to Spirit. “Seriously Spirit, you’re old enough to find a special somepony. Don’t tell me the opinions of strangers is what’s getting in your way.”

“Brother, it’s complicated. You and sister may have had your moments, but... This is my first time liking someone. I mean as in like-like,” Spirit clarified. Since his days as a pup, Spirit’s focus was that of a typical boy pup, and the thought of love never crossed his mind. He never had these strange feelings before Apple Bloom came into the picture, nor did he know what to do with them, granted he’s never talked about the subject of love. Now that he was older and met someone as beautiful as AB, he couldn’t get her out of his head.

Bloom chimed in, hearing how confused her younger brother was when it came to love. Both she and Wolf had their experiences in the world of love, but it was different for every individual.

“Look Spirit, I get it. Love is complicated. But you’re making such a huge deal for something that is so simple. What’s making you so worried?” she asked, more concerned than ever. Suffice to say, no one was laughing at him anymore.

Spirit rubbed his head because of how awkward he felt, seeing both siblings looking at him with such a level of concern. He knew lying was inevitable given how the family stare always got even the hardest lie to come out between relatives. A trait passed down to the siblings from their grandparents. However, Spirit had yet to acquire that talent.

“Like I said, it’s complicated. It’s not just about me being confused about love... I also don’t want to bring shame...”

“Shame?” Wolf raised an eyebrow.

Spirit bit his lip, almost drawing blood. “I don’t want to disgrace both our family and the Apple family.”

Wolf let out a low growl, as he always hated those kinds of phrases. Growing up back then was different. Wolf and Bloom detested the idea that some bigots believed that mixed relationships were sinful and despite finding those of their own species, they didn’t feel the love as they did with others. Even in this new era, there will always be someone with suh ridiculous beliefs; sometimes old ideas should stay where they belong.

“Listen hermano. You don’t worry about what those pricks say. Letting them get to you means letting the enemy win. Who cares if you like a pony? It’s not wrong to find someone you like. You should be happy about the idea.”

Bloom agreed by nodding her head.

With that, Spirit’s fang finally dug into the lip he had been chewing on and blood fell down his chin. “IT’S NOT THAT SIMPLE!”

Already frustrated and aware that this conversation wasn’t going anywhere he forced his way past Wolf and Bloom so he could go get some air. His older siblings did nothing to stop him from leaving; they knew he needed time to be alone with his thoughts.

Bloom pinched her forehead. “Great gods, he’s such a iieeeeeeeee-” She gasped as a sudden pain coursed right on her sensitive area; she just got to experience a pain she thought only males could suffer.

Wolf, seizing the opportunity, decided to show her much pain getting hit below the belt felt. Given how much she would hit Wolf right between the legs growing up, this was payback. Holding right on the spot, he lifted her up a bit as Bloom gasped.

“NOW YOU KNOW HOW IT FEELS!” Wolf screamed out and smiled. Unfortunately, that smile only lasted a few seconds as Bloom stared back at Wolf. In all his years of facing killers, monsters and the worst kind of evil, not much could compare to the death stared his sister gave out. He could only hope he survived this better than his last dance with death.

Apple Bloom and Spirit’s POV; Ponyville and Diamond City*

Apple Bloom walked down the streets of Ponyville as her mind still filled with thoughts of Spirit. She tried to block those thoughts however It didn’t help when a stallion whose coat matched the color of Spirit’s fur passed her by.

“Dangabbatit...!” Apple Bloom blushed a bit, but shook it off.

In Diamond City, Spirit was walking through the market area of town as he tried to keep his mind focused. But no matter how much he tried, glimpses of Apple Bloom would pop into his mind, and it only grew worse as he turned to a cart filled with an array of different apples.

“Maldita sea...” Spirit commented and left quickly.

Back in Ponyville, Apple Bloom was going through a small department store to see what they have in sale. Scrolling through some hanging clothes, her attention was caught as she saw a couple in front of them. A diamond dog and a pony were both laughing as they hugged each other. Regardless of whether or not the unknown couple were just friends, seeing them hugging, Apple Bloom remembered her hugging Spirit when he had to go home a couple of days ago. She shook her head and continued going through the store.

Back in Diamond City, Spirit was able to escape the market area and took a seat beside a floral store. Sitting back, he turned to the flowers. A certain flower caught his attention as he remembered it being the same type he gave Apple Bloom the month they were starting to get to know each other. Seeing her smile as he placed the flower in her hair made her so beautiful. He smacked himself as he left the spot to find another sanctuary with less reminders.

No matter where either of them went, they couldn’t escape their thoughts of each other. Apple Bloom felt like she was going mad, as she wanted to push her thoughts of Spirit away, but her heart would beat faster every time she saw something that reminded her of the young diamond dog. Spirit, too, felt like he was losing it as Apple Bloom’s beautiful face and aura made his heart skip a beat and fueled the desire to be beside her.

Racing away far from their respective towns, they both finally found a place to relax. Apple Bloom managed to find a tree to sit under while Spirit took a break beside a waterfall. Still, both of them had concern written all over their faces.

Staring over the horizon, both Apple Bloom and Spirit had tried so hard to suppress their own emotions, but even the beautiful sceneries before them didn’t help them escape the reality that they liked each other... But where will these feelings bring them? Will they be able to stay together? How long will they be comfortable with being more than just friends? But most of all, what about their families? Will one or the other approve of the idea of them being together? Would they be kicked out or worse?

Apple Bloom shook her head, unable to bring herself to even think about such a horrible reaction. Spirit did the same. Looking out towards their respected homes, something inside them began to call out. Before they knew it, they found themselves standing up in what was practically a hypnotized state and began... singing.

https://youtu.be/un60RISzE-A?list=PLplXQ2cg9B_phK5eLAB6pRQKlvC2yJdCq

After the song was finished, Spirit could feel himself growing lighter. Like all his worries had been washed away and he could finally breathe the fresh air around him. He believed it was time to head home as night was approaching. Walking back was easy since he practically knew all of the city’s roads and crosswalks. Once he was at the front door, he stopped as he was greeted by both his older siblings.

Wolf and Bloom sat against the door as they waited for their younger brother to return. Once they spotted him walking up the steps. Wolf stepped forward as he placed a hand on Spirit’s shoulder.

“Look bro, I get it. Love is a confusing feeling that we’ve all experienced in our lives. But if I learned anything from it’s that if you don’t seize the opportunity then you might lose it forever.”

Bloom joined in. “He’s right and if things don’t work out then you know you’ll find your love somewhere. Just remember you’ll always have us there when you need it.”

Hearing those words, Spirit smiled at the comfort. “Thanks guys.”

Wolf remembered something right then and there. He remembered he got something just today before he came home.

“That reminds me...” He began to mention how Apple Bloom’s birthday was just around the corner and that he was invited to play a few songs. For the most part, they were a rock band, but Wolf knew that one of his bandmates loved country music, so he wouldn’t mind playing some music of his own there. He also remembered that he could bring his family over.

“The king has asked me to invite you guys to come over and celebrate Apple Bloom’s birthday. Why not take the chance to find a gift for her?”

“That’s... That’s a great idea! Thanks, brother!” Spirit exclaimed, suddenly growing excited.

“How about you sis? You in?” Wolf asked, extending his hand to Bloom.

Bloom smiled and nodded. “Sure, why not? The Apple family seems like an odd family, perfect for us.”

Wolf laughed. “HEY, MA! YOU WANT TO COME WITH TO APPLE BLOOM’S BIRTHDAY IN PONYVILLE!” he called out for his mother.

Hearing her son’s yells, Lavenda walked to the small hall leading to the front door. She wiped her hands with her apron as she looked at her pups outside.

“Sorry, hijo. I wish I could come, but your tío is getting out of the hospital, and I promised to pick him up. And I doubt bringing him along would be a good idea,” she stated.

All three siblings all groaned. Ever since their youth, their uncle always believed himself to be the next inventor to go down in history. For years, he would experiment with various parts he found in old junkyards and scrap heaps and use them to make all sorts of ridiculous inventions. Spirit, being the youngest, hadn’t seen his uncle much, but Wolf and Bloom knew exactly how crazy his antics were.

There was a time when Wolf was just a pup and Bloom a teen that their uncle asked to use the pool when Lavenda invented him over. Young with big imaginations, neither Wolf nor Bloom knew how to explain to their mother at the time that their uncle had made a strange device for the water. Using what looked like a bicycle and pieces from a small engine, he began riding the crazy contraption all over the pool.

Wolf and Bloom were struck with disbelief at how their uncle was laughing as he rode the bike around the pool before diving into the deep end. Staying underwater for a second, without warning, he ended up shooting out of the pool... and straight into the house.

Lavenda, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen while keeping an eye on Spirit, who was still a baby and in a rocking chair, was startled as her brother-in-law came crashing into the kitchen and landed just inches from the stove.

Coming back from memory lane, Spirit, who heard the story, couldn’t believe his ear. Now that he thought about it, it made sense that some of the walls were mismatched in color.

“Yeah tío is... something,” Bloom muttered, as that was the most bizarre thing they’ve ever seen they’re uncle do.

“Anyways, I’ll send a message to my friend and pick you guys up before the party. His place is huge, so he should be able to let us stay so we don’t have to stay at a hotel.”

Bloom smiled at how generous the king was, but frowned as something crossed her mind. “You sure it won’t be too much? I know the king is cool and all, but I don’t want to intrude by staying at his place.

Wolf waved his hand out. “I know him much better than you do, sis. Trust me, he won’t mind,” he smiled, and the three diamond dogs then heard their mother calling them to come in. Realizing dinner was ready, they decided not to wait for their food to get cold.

Spirit couldn’t help but smile, as he had the chance to see Apple Bloom again. However, he did wonder what he should get her as he entered the house for dinner.

*few days later AJ’s house*

Today was a special day as you and your family were spending time at Sweet Apple Acres. While most of the family was getting ready inside and out, you smiled as to how well everything was coming together.

Finishing with the streamers, Applejack smiled as she came up to passionately lock lips with you. You gladly returned the kiss.

“Thanks sugahcube! It’s so surprisin’ to see Apple Bloom grow up so much,” Applejack admitted, as it felt almost like her little sister had gone from a small filly to a practical adult in just a day.

You smiled back as you accepted your apple lover’s gratitude. “No worries, hun. After all, turning 16 is a very special day.”

Looking over, you could see Pinkie walking with a few more streamers, but you had to stop her right there. You called her out as you saw her holding a few things that might be a little childish for a 16 year old. “Pinkie, we talked about this last year. I know you love these things, but pin the tail on the donkey and pinatas don’t suit a teenager’s taste.”

“Awww!” Pinkie looked down with flat ears, but immediately perked back up. “Oh! I’ve got an idea!” Like something from a cartoon (again), she rushed out, leaving a smoke outline of her form along with the items floating midair. You and Applejack were a bit stunned at Pinkie’s antics, but not so much given the fact you knew how she was.

“Oh, what could that wild mare be thinking now?” you asked, shaking your head. AJ just shrugged.

“Y’all shouldn’t even try figurin’ her out. She’s Pinkie Pie after all,” she chuckled. “So sugahcube, do ya have somethin’ for Apple Bloom on her special day?”

You smiled and mentioned that the very special guest you invited for the party should be here any minute. Applejack raised an eyebrow – she knew Wolf was coming, but something told her he wasn’t the ‘special guest’ you were referring to. She just wanted to make sure they had enough food to go around.

Outside the kitchen, Granny Smith who was busy making some sweet apple treats came out holding a mixing bowl and a whisk. Hearing you and Applejack talking brought a smile to her wrinkled face.

“Are y’all talkin’ ‘bout that lil’ pup, Spirit?” she asked. Compared to when you first met her, Granny’s age was definitely catching up to her. Regardless, you smiled as you figured Granny Smith already knew about Apple Bloom and Spirit. Applejack’s reaction, however, was different. You began to explain to Applejack how her sister and Spirit have been seeing each other. You didn’t know the specifics, but you figured it’s been going on for months after the incident with his brother.

Applejack understood and honestly she didn’t mind. Apple Bloom wasn’t a little kid anymore, and if her little sister had her special somepony, Applejack was glad. Even so, she was curious as to why Apple Bloom kept avoiding the question of her having a coltfriend to her and Big Macintosh.

You didn’t have the exact answers either, but you figured it was a teenager phase and could practically see Night and your other foals going through that same phase when their time came.

Seeing everyone enjoying themselves in the living room and kitchen, you heard the doorbell ring. Being the closest to the door, you were naturally the one who answered it.

“¡Hey! ¡¿Cómo te ha tratado la vida?!” Wolf smiled. You closed the distance and brought him into a hug before he moved his hand away to present Apple Bloom’s present.

You smiled as you brought Wolf into a hug. He moved his hand away as he presented a gift for Apple Bloom.

“So, where’s the birthday girl? I think she’ll like this,” he said, and he wasn’t talking about the present. It was then that you noticed none other than Wolf’s brother, Spirit.

Just a few inches shorter than the older diamond dog, you almost didn’t see him as he stood behind Wolf. If not for the height difference, you surely would have trouble telling the two apart, as Spirit looked almost exactly like his brother; aside from the difference in fur color, one of his ears was floppy instead of straight. Apparently from what you learned from his mother, he was born like that and it wasn’t a big deal.

“Es un honor conocerla, Su Alteza...” Spirit bowed to you. You quickly stopped him – there was no need for family to bow.

Wolf patted Spirit’s back as he pulled him close to his side. “Yeah, he’s here to get another look at his marefriend,” he teased, earning an elbow to his side.

Hearing the commotion at the front door, Apple Bloom, who was in her room with her friends getting ready for the party, finally came out to what was going on. When she turned the corner of the hallway, a big smile spread on her face as she saw Spirit.

Spirit smiled too as his eyes met AB’s, but it was immediately wiped away as both he and Wolf were pushed to the ground.

“MOVE IT IDIOTAS!” a loud but familiar voice came through as you managed to get out of the way of the two falling dogs. Looking back, you saw that a third diamond dog had come to visit. And with quite the attitude to boot.

Bloom smiles as she walks over her brothers and enters. “Hey human how you been?” she asks, holding a hand out. You took it without a moment’s hesitation, easily recognizing her as Wolf’s hot-blooded older sister.

You greeted her as you invited her in. You were almost glad you didn’t live with siblings as you can see how some older siblings can be a handful then the younger ones.

You told them that Granny was in the kitchen and the other guests were either outside or somewhere in the house. Hearing that, Bloom decided to go and see how Granny was doing with the baking.

After she entered the house, Big Mac came from the kitchen just in time to meet the beautiful diamond dog. Big Mac was stunned at how beautiful she is as every time they saw each other, he was captivated by her. In a strange sense, he couldn’t help himself as he wolf whistled to her passing by him.

Bloom smirked before giggling a bit as despite being different species, she loved it when males think she’s beautiful and for her, she loved the big meaty strong types.

Hearing the whistle, Wolf stepped in to call out Big Mac.

“Hey! That’s my hermana, pendejo,” Wolf reminded him.

Big Mac laughed as, right on cue, AJ came in with a box of jam jars she had brought from storage. She decided to set the box down on a small seat, inadvertently putting her proud apple booty cheeks on display as she leaned down. Seeing those cheeks squeezed between her tight jeans, Wolf couldn’t stop himself from whistling.

Oh yeah, that triggered Big Mac and evened the score.

“Hey! Dat’s my sistah, asshole!” it was Big Mac’s turn on stating the obvious.

“And my wife,” you added as you both stared at the annoying dog. Contrary to Big Mac, you were actually quite amused.

Wolf shrugged. “Hey, I’m a perverted piece of shit. What do you expect?”

Granny Smith couldn’t keep quiet. “HEY! You youngins’ watch yer tongues in dis house! Ya hear me?! With Apple Bloom gettin’ closer to growin’ to a full apple, we don’t need any bad influences, ‘specially on her birthday.”

“My apologies Granny Smith!” Wolf stuttered out. Though in the corner of his eye he spots Celestia who noticed him from outside one of the windows. Exchanging a small wave, Wolf was now thinking of a different mare. He just couldn’t shake it off that he and Big Mac hadn’t been the only ones flirting when he saw Celestia slowly wave to him with a suspicious smile.

You offered Wolf to take a seat, completely oblivious to your sun mate’s antics.

Sitting down the two of you exchanged a few conversations, however, from the look you were giving, Wolf could tell something was off aside from Celestia’s peculiar look and scent.

“Okay, I’ll bite. What’s going on, dude?” Wolf asked; with the diamond dog being so blunt, you might as well get this off your chest, and you began to fill him in on what happened with Apple Bloom the other day.

*few days ago*

After talking with Apple Bloom, you were about to head back to the break room when you heard the doorbell. You turned as you greeted the new customers who came into the spa.

“Welcome to the Ponyville sp-” You were cut off as something flew right at your head.

Catching it, you were in shock as you saw it was another hard rock. You looked up wondering who threw it. What you saw then made you wish you were at home right now so you wouldn’t have to deal with this fiasco.

In front of the door stood a small crowd of ponies who didn’t seem too happy that you were the one greeting them. Needless to say, they were the ones who threw the rocks.

“Filthy creature...” the first pony, who you believed was the ringleader of this hate gang, snarled.

“What is the meaning of this?” you asked, managing to keep your cool.

“You... you miserable... Monkey freak...!” the assumed leader, being up front and wearing a unique outfit, scowled again. His shirt was a little too big for his body with the word ‘foreigner’ crossed out with large red marker.

You watched as the hostile visitors entered your shop, two holding the door open so the bystanders could see what was happening inside. Some flashed cameras while others held out signs with disfigured faces that were supposed to depict griffons, minotaurs, bat ponies and, of course, you.

“As the leader of the ‘Keep Equestria Safe’ community, I’ve come here to see to it that you submit to our demands and destroy these thoughts of letting these... creatures come and invade our homelands,” the lead pony demanded.

‘Oh god, I don’t need this again,’ you sighed as despite getting the same treatment with the Canterlot royals, you remembered that even some of the commoners didn’t like the idea of letting foreigners of different species come and find refuge in Equestria. However, you knew Ponyville was open to all races which is why you wanted to give the town means to expand and prosper into the community that it was today. But despite all the progress, you still dealt with the occasional idiots who believed this would disrupt the natural peace between the pony race.

You heard that some companies would take advantage of that, which is why you were having some of your guards keep an eye on them, but so far you’ve seen many workers who aren’t ponies doing regular jobs.

The leader stood up as he held out what looked like some sort of treaty. “We the ponies of these lands have had enough of these so-called changes. Ever since you came to power, our way of life has been desecrated and our very land is being destroyed to expand for those who don’t deserve to be here.”

You sighed. “Look if you talked to the mayor of town, you should know that even before I came around, Ponyville has always been welcoming to other races. You should know that.”

“AND IT SHOULDN’T BE THAT WAY! PONYVILLE IS A PONY TOWN! PONY!!” one of the crazy fanatics shouted out as the others argued. The leader waved his hand to silence them.

“That is why we want you to sign this treaty to ban these invaders and denounce yourself as king. We don’t accept your place on the throne. A monkey king is already discriminatory enough and especially since now you sired heirs with each of our precious rulers.”

Already annoyed, you popped your neck already and decided you didn’t need this. “What I do with my private life is none of your concern. As for this treaty, even if I don’t sign it, the queens won’t. Queen Celestia has been wanting to build peace with the other races so we won’t be fighting for resources and land. She’s been fighting for peace for centuries, and she can finally see her dream coming true.”

You then grabbed the treaty and held it up high. “And neither she nor I need those who only see narcissism as their means of living to destroy the dream that we share.”

Without warning, the leader could tell what was coming as he tried to grab the treaty. He was too slow, as the treaty burned from between your fingers. Your flame magic has improved, as it only took a few seconds to completely incinerate the treaty.

“YOU BASTARD!”

“Call me whatever you want. I get enough of it from the assholes up in Canterlot. What other issues do you have? I’ve heard enough as it is.”

The others in front begin to argue with idiotic complaints.

“YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO UPHOLD THE LAW!”

“THEY ARE DESTROYING OUR LANDS!”

“WHAT IF THEY WANT TO ASK FOR MORE LIKE MARRIAGE OR PARENTHOOD FOR MIXED RACES!”

“UNACCEPTABLE! DOWN WITH THE KING!”

Within seconds, they all began to chant ‘down with the king’, but you didn’t let that phase you. If you let them win even for a second, then you not only showed weakness but you showed that you couldn’t handle the criticism.

“Are you sure you’re not willing to not listen to reason? These lands are for ponies. It’s been that way for centuries,” the leader said.

“Everypony has the choice to make a new life here in Ponyville. As long as they respect the law and those around them, they have as much right as any other civilian.”

The leader, already annoyed, was now glowing red through his naturally dark purple fur. “Oh really now... What about your supposed offspring... What if others want the same?”

You shrugged. “It’s up to them on who they choose to marry and bear their own. Why should ponies only be with ponies? Shouldn’t they find and express love?”

What the leader said next struck a chord.

“Not unless they want to be a target for us... You don’t want th-” the foolish stallion began with a sly smile but stopped mid-sentence. Since you were wearing long sleeves, they had no idea what was underneath.

Flashing one of your blades, the leader tightened his lip and his followers took a few steps back. “Are you... Are you going to kill me?”

You held the blade already wanting to tempt that offer. “Tempt me again... I assure you that after everything I’ve seen, I’m not the type who makes empty threats.” You pulled your blade away as the purple stallion held his neck in fear.

“I suggest you leave...” you retracted the blade as you wanted them out of your sight before you actually spilled blood.

Fearing for his life, even the followers were both amazed and shocked. Never had they heard of a ruler who would take a life with their own hands. Knowing full well to take this opportunity to leave, they scurried off without saying a word. As they left, you sighed as your worst fears came to mind. Fearing for the worst, you wondered if it was wise to actually let them go.

That thought cycled through your brain over and over as you headed back into the break room.

*present time*

After explaining the situation, you take another swig of the cider that Applejack had offered. Your worries were further eased as your lover took a seat on your knee. Wolf was already looking jealous as Applejack didn’t sit like this with you around guests, but today she felt obligated to help ease the tension.

“A la realeza le gusta presumir...” Wolf said under his breath. “So what happened after that?”

With your arm around Applejack, you sighed. “Don’t worry. I increased security and notified the Ponyville Watchers in case they tried something,” you smile.

The Ponyville Watchers, you learned, are a secret police of citizens who, in case the royal guards are busy, act as officers when trouble is brewing. They would notify you or the guards if any dangers of trouble brewing around town, and you were glad as they kept you up to date on all they found.

“However, Wolf, I would like you and your band to keep an eye for anything during the party. Can you do that?” you asked.

He smirked. “Like you even need to ask!” Wolf downed his drink as he turned to Applejack.

“Hey AJ... Instead of another bottle of your cider, can I have you instead?”

Applejack blushed a bit before kicking playfully at Wolf’s side. “Mangy horn-dog...” she grumbled knowing if her sister and his brother become lovers and become a couple then Wolf would make one CRAZY brother-in-law.

After a few more drinks, Applejack kissed you before you all went back to fixing up the party.

Now, while Pinkie had ultimately complied to get rid of the childish games, you said nothing against music – which is where Wolf came in.

“Don’t worry, my pink party pony. We know our cue,” Wolf grinned. His band mates who were helping set up the equipment as they were going to show this party how to really party like this party pony does.

“So Steel, ready to get it started?” Wolf patted Steel’s back.

“That’s a stupid question, Boss!” Steel replied in the best country tone he had. Even Big Mac was surprised to hear him since mostly Wolf did most of the talking.

“Wait...” you stopped Wolf as he turned to steel. “He’s going to sing?” you asked more intrigued about the band than ever before.

Wolf laughed. “Idiota. What kind of fun would it be if I was the only singer here?” He then pointed out each member as they waved out. “Lightning does jazz, Moonlit does rock, Moon Coss does love, and of course, Steel does country!”

Now you were more eager to hear what the drummer of the band had in store. To show off, Steel had a song in mind that he had been meaning to play. A song he made for his uncle.

“You all ready? I reserve this song for the shit Wolf might get into,” he laughed getting right up to the mic.

Wolf chucked. “Really? Given my track record, I’m all ears.”

Getting into position you all stood as the first viewers to hear Steel sing. With Wolf as the guitarist and Lightning surprisingly taking the drums, you all watched as Steel got busy.

https://youtu.be/IpIhCdqa-mg

It’s with this song that the band succeeded in getting the party started. It didn’t take long at all, as the party guests were already fired up thanks to Steel’s taste in country music. After the song was over, many came over to congratulate and wish Apple Bloom a happy sweet sixteen.

However, ironic as it was, Apple Bloom seemed to be the only one not enjoying the birthday performance. She was, once again, feeling nervous about having some one-on-one time with Spirit. She walked away hoping to be alone, but her friends managed to catch up to her.

“Hold on there, AB!” Scootaloo called out, glad to find her among her family and other friends. Apple Bloom didn’t look her or Sweetie Belle in the eye, but they both knew what was eating her.

“So is Spirit here?” Sweetie asked, as she had yet to meet Wolf’s brother. She’s had the pleasure of meeting both Wolf and Bloom, but not Spirit.

Hearing his name, Apple Bloom forced a small smile. “Oh, he’s here... but... I hadn’t seen him since he arrived...”

Scootaloo tilted her head wondering more of when he could have run off to. Apple Bloom did tell her friends he came along with his older siblings for when they were getting the party started.

“Then why don’t you just let go and enjoy the party? This is all for you, you know!” Scootaloo urged.

Apple Bloom shook her head. “Ah know, Ah know... It’s just... Ah also want to spend this special day with Spirit. After we go back to school, it’s become even harder to keep in touch since school started,” she admitted, genuinely wishing it was easier to shut these worries off so she could have some fun.

Scoots playfully tapped AB’s shoulder. “Don’t mention school. Last thing I want to think about today is textbooks and rulers.”

“Given your track record, I’m honestly surprised you haven’t flunked yet,” Sweetie Belle smirked, alluding to how Scootaloo would have failed if she didn’t do that extra credit.

“Hey...! We promised not to speak about that...!” Scoots pointed at Sweetie Belle, already annoyed as the three of them were supposed to be having fun.

A few feet away, Spirit sat behind the barn as he held onto his chest. Apple Bloom had been showing him around the farm, but it didn’t help that most of the Apple family already knew they had been seeing each other. Hay, it didn’t help either when Bloom quipped about locking the barn if they wanted some alone time. Oh the looks everyone gave them with that joke signed off his death warrant in embarrassment. Apple Bloom too looked ready to die from all the teasing.

After finally finding a spot to rest and clear his head, Spirit hoped he could finally build the courage up to talk with Apple Bloom. Looking out, he saw her talking with her friends as they shared some non-alcoholic drinks. Spirit could feel his chest beat faster just from staring at the farmgirl. He swore she got cuter every time he saw her.

‘¡IDIOTA! WHY AM I SUCH A POODLE?!’ Spirit tugged at his fur as he wanted to rip it out from his nervous wreck of a self-loathing diamond dog.

Slapping his face a few times, what overwhelmed the pain of his aching forehead was the soft touch that he now felt on his elbow. He almost jumped as he quickly turned to the side. His face turned a bit red as he stared into a pair of amber colored eyes.

“Hey, there y’all are!” Apple Bloom’s warm smile broke through as she finally found Spirit. Though it would have been better if she didn’t have to catch him hitting himself. “What’s gotten into ya?”

“Uh... nothing... I’m just... How’ve you been?” Spirit tried his best to play it off as he held a most awkward smile.

‘Great job idiota. Nice come back,’ he mentally slapped himself at how dumb he was acting in front of her.

Apple Bloom could see the worry in Spirit’s eyes, and she could tell what he was thinking. It’s been on her mind as well and despite how much they care, the view of others could still weigh heavily on them.

Spirit took a deep breath before he looked at Apple Bloom. He gestured for her to join him and take a seat on some crates.

“Apple Bloom... I know... that... we have been friends for a while now...” he began, trying to find the right words to better the situation.

“I... I... I wish I could say this... But... I’m afraid Bloom we ca-”

“Why not?” Apple Bloom cut him off, a bit more curious as she already knew what he was trying to say.

Looking at her, Spirit’s head hung in shame. He then began to explain himself. For as long as he could remember, his family has always been diamond dogs. His mother married their father who was in search of a worthy mate by their grandfather to help birth pups. When her siblings were born, they had it rough given the fact his sister was more special then she liked to share. So special that the family tried to have her killed at birth. His brother had it worse than him as he was already forced to participate in the ways of the family legacy. It was an illusion in their family that mixing races was more sinful than anything and he feared that if word got out, Apple Bloom would be targeted. The very thought of a diamond dog in love with a pony would be a criminal act upon both families.

“I’m sorry Apple Bloom, but I don’t want to bring such shame to our families and... I don’t want to get you hurt because of my actions...” It hurt him more as he tried to speak; some tears began to form in his eyes, but he knew he had to get this off his chest.

“I’m sorry Apple Bloom, but thi-” He stopped as AB pressed a single finger against his lips.

“Now yer talkin’ nonsense!” she smirked, unable to stay quiet any longer. “Who the hay cares nowadays? Yer brother and sister already know, given how they’ve been behavin’ since y’all arrived. Ah’m pretty sure mah family knows, ‘cept maybe Applejack since she’s been workin’ extra hard on the farm the last few weeks. Dat aside, what is yer heart tellin’ ya?”

Spirit just stared at Apple Bloom as he always considered that. His head kept saying ‘no no no’, but that’s because he was, in a way, programmed to care what others thought. However, his head may tell one thing... his heart was a different story. Every time he thought or just took a small glimpse of Apple Bloom, it felt like he had completed a marathon. He knew it, he felt it beating faster even as he was talking to her right now. He was torn between listening to his fears or to his heart.

“While y’all are thinkin’ of a reply, Ah might as well tell ya that yer brother was also in love with a pony. Bloom, too.”

That surprised him more than ever, as he never thought his brother would pursue a relationship like that. Even when they were young, Wolf’s kept secrets but Spirit never knew his brother had fallen for a pony too. He wondered what happened.

“Ah know that yer siblings would want ya ta be happy. Even if ya fell for a pony or some other creature, and that can be said with mah family as well,” Apple Bloom stood up as the band began to play another song. Hearing it, she decided to go back to the fun and hopefully give Spirit the edge he needed.

Still contemplating his feelings, Spirit watched as Apple Bloom left to join several party-goers on the dance floor. With a newfound motivation, Spirit took a step up as he too returned to the party.

Everyone seemed to be enjoying themselves as the birthday mare approached the dance floor. Apple Bloom let the music take her away just as a lone stallion held out a hand out for her.

“Care for a dance, little lady?”

AB took one look back to see Spirit, who looked ready to dance too, before she turned back to accept the stallion’s invitation.
.
Spirit felt a small pain in his chest as he watched Apple Bloom and the stallion. Was this jealousy?

“Two can play this game,” Spirit smirked as he then located a mare who saw nothing wrong with teaming up with a diamond dog.

Now, while you were smiling at the sight of Apple Bloom and Spirit dancing to the music and laughing with the others, you, unlike everyone else, felt like something bad was going to happen, but you weren’t sure what.

After a few more songs, Steel and some of the band needed some time to cool off. Swapping singers, Sapphire Shores was more than happy to take their place so the band could relax and let the pop star have some fun. She even went as far as to contact some backup dancers; she knew that Apple Bloom was a fan of hers and this was her special day.

Apple Bloom did spend some time in the front dancing to the music while you watched amazed that after taking a small hiatus on her singing career, your pop star lover’s music skills were as sharp as ever. She even had a new song or two to show off as you couldn’t help but smile in spite of that strange feeling you got a few minutes ago.

That smile only grew when you saw how sweet little Sonic, too, admired the voice of his mother and role model as he happily ate some cake. If you didn’t know any better, you’d say he was imagining himself with a singing career of his own. You could only wonder what path he would take, as in addition to being the son of one of Equestria’s greatest singers, he was also a prince.

After taking a break from dancing, Apple Bloom decided to grab something to quench her thirst. Walking up to one of the tables, she saw a few glasses on top. Looking up, she grumbled as they were all empty.

“Need a drink?” a random voice asked from behind. Apple Bloom turned to see a regular party goer.

Holding out a small cup of apple juice, she thanked the stallion as she grabbed the drink. “Thanks, partner!” She graciously downed the glass.

Enjoying the party, you did take a look at Spirit and then at Apple Bloom as you wondered if they were taking a break and meeting with others as you decided to join the conversation.

“Hey Spirit, how are you doing so far?” you asked.

“A lot has happened, Sire... I still don’t know what I should do...” he admitted. While his heart was telling him to pursue Apple Bloom, ignoring his brain was no easy feat. You emphasized how difficult it could be to make a decision when taking into account how young Spirit still was and, of course, how he was raised.

His left ear then flicked upon sensing something off about Apple Bloom. As it so happened, the birthday mare was starting to feel dizzy and her eyes were opening and closing as she tried to stay awake.

“Are you feeling alright, madam?” the stallion who gave AB her drink asked.

AB wanted to speak, but something kept her from doing so. She tried to sit down, but that wasn’t an option either. As she fell back a bit from how heavy her body felt, something grabbed her. She didn’t have the energy to resist as the stallion carried her drained body away from the party.

As everyone was enjoying themselves, Spirit could no longer ignore that something wasn’t right. He had this feeling for a while now but he couldn’t pinpoint it. He looked around as everyone was hypnotized by the pony of pop’s voice, but he couldn’t find Apple Bloom. He took his eyes off her for one minute, and now the birthday mare was gone. Scanning his surroundings, he picked up her apple scent mixed with cinnamon. While most of the family had a familiar scent, Apple Bloom’s was the one he paid attention the most to.

It didn’t take long to find her scent as he left the rest of the party guests. Once he had her smell, he followed the trail, curious as to why she would leave her own party.

*few miles away into the orchard*

“So you got her?” a random stallion asked another.

Carrying the still drowsy Apple Bloom, the second stallion nodded. “Yeah. It was actually very easy, given how much trust they have when it comes to strangers,” he laughed as he set her down.

Still a bit conscious, AB looked up as she saw more than just these two stallions. She could only make out 4 with her blurry eyes, but judging from how many voices she heard, there were even more.

“Wh-wh-what-?” she stuttered. “What’s goin’ on? Who are y’all?”

One of the members went over to Apple Bloom and tried to hit her, but another member stopped him.

“Remember, we aren’t supposed to harm her,” the stallion said, clearly disgusted as to what he’s done already. The aggressive stallion grumbled but retracted his arm; he was already pissed off at what their boss had in store and it’s only a matter of time.

“You see girl,” a dark voice called out. “This world is already being tainted at an alarming pace, but at least the Apple family must stay pony pure.”

“What... What are you talking about?”

“Don’t feign ignorance, young apple. Don’t you know of your family’s history?” the leader asked, not a hint of kindness in his tone.

Apple Bloom knew her family as much as Granny Smith, granted how many stories she’s heard of how far their family’s legacy has grown. However, they were just farmers, settlers who made peace with finding a good home to grow food. While other farms grew their own crops, the Apple family was large because of all the apple trees they owned. Anything else she would probably learn later in life, but that’s all Apple Bloom knew.

The leader, looking down, got ready to fill the young farm pony in. Since the Apple family was arguably the largest farm family in Equestria they wanted to gain leverage in bringing down the ‘tyrant’ king and restoring peace to pony kind.

Apple Bloom was now terrified of the leader’s unknown intentions. What he said next justified her fear.

“Take your pants off gentlecolts. Now.”

The group looked at their leader in confusion.

One of the stallions stepped up. “What did you say?” he asked.

The leader scoffed. “Idiots, you heard me. In order to keep the bloodline in our favor, we must take matters into our own hands. Pants off.”

The group quickly backed away at the very thought. They couldn’t believe their leader would resort to this type of hostility. Even though they agreed on their leader’s words, they wouldn’t go as far as to rape a someone so young.

The leader looked at his group as they refused to take their pants off and commit such an act.

“No way. I may not like griffons or minotaurs but this is crossing the line” one of the group stallions stayed back.

“Hey, I’m a scumbag in my own way but I won’t go this far, even if you paid me!” another spoke up, crossing his arms in disgust.

One of the stallions stepped forward from the group and walked towards his leader. “What the hell?! You said we must keep the balance of the races together! THIS WAS NOT PART OF THE AGREEMENT!”

*few hours before plan started*

“Sir, are you all right?” the second-in-command asked in worry. It’s been like this ever since their encounter with the king at his supposed workplace at the spa; they never thought His Majesty would resort to such hostility. Knowing that the king had a target on his back, it’s understandable he would have prepared to defend himself, but to show it was very disturbing. He was worried that blood would surely shed should they proceed.

The leader stayed silent. Taking refuge at their small building they used to hold meetings and recruit newcomers, he grew impatient as he looked outside his window. The number of foreigners was rising, and it sickened him to see how much Ponyville had changed. He remembered how the town was before the king came to power and could hardly recognize it anymore.

But that would soon change, as an idea came to mind. He had heard of a special event that’s happening in Sweet Apple Acres. A certain party for a certain mare. It was a nasty plan to preseve the pony land of this beautiful country, at least that’s what the king would have thought.

“Don’t worry about me... Gather our followers, though. I have a plan that will help us win this war.”

*back to present*

Seeing his own group refusing to follow the orders despite keeping the original plan a secret, he compared it to working with spoiled and disobedient brats since none would do as they were told. As far as he was concerned, the greater good of all pony kind was at stake. He would worry about punishing them for insubordination later.

“Bah!” the cult leader scowled. “When you want something done right, do it yourself!” He began to undo his belt.

Still weak and barely able to move, Apple Bloom could only try to crawl away as she feared for the worst to come.

Spirit, who had been tracking Apple Bloom by her scent for the last few minutes, could finally sense a strong smell coming from just a few feet. But he could also detect something else from within the scent: multiple figures that stood around. That couldn’t be good at all.

Rushing past a few branches, he stopped a few feet as his fears were confirmed. Just inches away from where he stood he saw a group of stallions all looking away as one of them stood in front of Apple Bloom. She sat as far as she could against a tree as one of the stallions was fumbling with his belt. That was the breaking point.

“APPLE BLOOM!” Spirit shouted and pounced out to put himself between Apple Bloom and the stallion.

The leader fell back as this unknown diamond dog kept him from his delusion of preserving the pony kind. “You mangy mutt. STAY OUT OF THIS!”

Spirit growled – he didn’t care what he was called, he just enraged that someone had tried to rape his love interest. Baring his fangs and claws, the other stallions were as skeptical on fighting Spirit as they were on molesting a teenager. Taking on a diamond dog would be a fairly dangerous task, given their teeth are obviously sharper than a pony’s.

Only the second-in-command had the nerve to assist the cult leader; the chances of victory were slim, but he could at least show some loyalty to his master. Without warning, the second in command charged.

Spirit, who was already ready for the attack, decided to prove what he could do. Once the first punch was thrown, Spirit showed his skills. Dodging another punch, he backhanded the second-in-command, followed by a blow to his stomach before delivering a nasty uppercut to the jaw.

With at least three teeth escaping their sockets, the second-in-command flew backwards. That seemed to spark the others to join in. Some stayed behind while the others finally grew a pair and attacked Spirit.

Keeping up a stance, Spirit, while not nearly as used to combat as his brother, was able to dodge and block a few punches. Some he took without a problem, as he still was able to handle these idiots. He knocked one to the ground, but to make sure he didn’t get back up, Spirit delivered a flying stomp right on the stallion’s chest. The force was strong enough that Spirit could have sworn he broke a few of his ribs.

Apple Bloom was amazed as the drug in her system slowly wore off and she felt her arms and legs again. ‘Wow... Ah guess when he said his whole family was military, he wasn’t kiddin’.’ She didn’t even blink as Spirit knocked out the last of the group with enough guts to attack him.

Spirit panted a bit as his face was a little swollen from the punches the cultists managed to land on him, but he was used to it. Wiping the blood from his nose, he turned to the leader who was the last to take a stand, but was obviously the most dangerous. Seeing his trusted followers fail so easily, he looked ready to blow a gasket.

“You’re done pendejo,” Spirit snarled as the cult leader gritted his teeth. The latter gritted his teeth for a few seconds, but it then shifted to a smirk. Spirit felt uncomfortable at the expression change.

“Fine. Like I just said, take care of something yourself if you want it done right.” He paused for a few seconds before suddenly and without warning, Spirit had to dodge out of the way.

Just barely dodging, he looked at what was barreling at him. The leader who stood beside two large trees didn’t move at all, however his horn let off a light brown hue before the bark on each tree expanded and shot out at Spirit.

He was shocked as he had never seen such magic before; he knew some unicorns have trained in specific magic, but elemental and nature magic was a tricky category. Seeing how the leader could control the earth didn’t signify anything good.

The leader’s horn only glowed brighter. “Now be a good boy lil’ mutt and RUN.” Slamming his foot, Spirit looked down as the ground began to shake. Suddenly, spikes shot out in Spirit’s direction. He barely managed to dodge the first as they aimed for his body and head.

Racing off to get away from the spikes, he tried to think of a way to get close to the stallion, however, he got thrown back every time by a large gust of wind.

Spirit shook off the pain and tried to make another attempt, only to stop.

‘Que why can’t I move?!’ Spirit finally looked down and saw that both of his legs were held down by roots.

“Burn this into your mind, boy! My name is Great Root, the stallion who will restore Equestia’s civilization!” He spread his arms out in triumph, ready to deliver the final blow to his nuisance.

“You’ll have the privilege of witnessing my favorite spell that I’ve been itching to try out. This will be your final act of bravery!” Waving his right hand out, some of the earth’s bark formed out like clay as it changed into a large spike. Great Root aimed it right at Spirit’s head, and the young diamond dog couldn’t do much but brace for impact.

“Nice trick you have there, Great Root...” a low but menacing tone echoed behind the cult leader. Great Root quickly turned around, aiming the spike at wherever the voice came from.

The moment the stranger called out to the maniac, Spirit knew who it was.

Behind the leader, armed with anger, two familiar diamond dogs stood tall. It was nearly impossible to tell who was more furious as they stared down at the bastard who had the nerve to threaten their brother.

From Great Root’s point of view, today just got a little better. “Well, it seems like the mutt has a few knights in shining fur. Perfect as you’ll be able to watch them die.”

Still controlling the spike, he aimed it at the new diamond dogs.

Bloom and Wolf were beyond worried after they noticed Apple Bloom had gone missing, but it only confirmed their fears when they found their brother protecting her from this psychopath.

Not wanting to see this escalate further, they finally jumped in to even the odds.

Great Root aimed right at both as he figured the female dog would be easier to kill than her brother. Aiming down, he shoots his spike right at her.

Big mistake.

Using two fingers, Bloom didn’t move as she held her hand out in front. The spike... suddenly stopped just inches away from Bloom’s chest.

Great Root was looking at his spike, puzzled as to why it wouldn’t budge. What was keeping it from its intended target?

‘The buck?! Go! Hit her! What is the meaning of this?!’ Great Root grew more and more agitated and confused about what was going on... Until he finally saw what was keeping his weapon from the target.

Just inches away, what looked like a transparent hand was holding the back end of the spike. He frantically looked around to try and find where the magic was coming from.

‘How is that possible?!’ He looked around as none of his own unicorns beside him were using magic. And certainly diamond dogs couldn’t use magic... Or at least that’s what he thought.

Bloom smirked. “Like my lil’ magic trick? Just something I learned from a few unicorns back in my middle school days.” Revealing her power, she put some pressure onto the spike. The wood could be heard cracking, and it broke to mere splinters.

Great Root could only watch in shock and fear as his own weapon was stopped by a diamond dog with magic. Never in his life did he think he would live to see such a thing... and it didn’t stop there.

“Now as for your punishment for picking on my brother...” Bloom popped her neck as she held a hand out. Almost in a holding position, she aimed right at the leader who just watched as she reached for him. What happened next made everyone, friend and foe alike, cringe and ache.

Focussing her magic, Bloom chose her target or targets. Making sure she was aiming at the spot, she smiled deviously. “GRIP!” she shouted, quickly closing her hand in a tight grip.

Naturally, Great Root let out a scream of pure agony as he knew what she was grabbing. Aiming at the family jewels, the stallion’s agonizing screams echoed through the orchard as those sharp claws dug in deep.

“Grandes dioses perros...” Wolf’s fur color turned dull as he instinctively covered his own jewels. He was so glad he was her brother or else this could have been him.

Bloom only smiled as she increased the grip more as the leader continued to scream at the top of his lungs. Spirit, who was still stuck from the trap, could feel his legs being free, but given what he was seeing, he could somehow feel the same pain the leader must be in.

The screaming went on as another figure joined in.

“Hey, what’s going on?” you asked as you finally caught up. After seeing Wolf and Bloom leave into the orchard, you just had to find out what all the fuss was about. You had a few issues, but you got over them when you saw the agonizing display. You were now debating if it was a good idea to have followed them out here.

Several stallions were circled around, some on the ground and one writhing in agony with Bloom huddled against a tree and Spirit just inches from the agonizing stallion. Bloom and Wolf stood just a few feet away as the former was holding her hand out towards the stallion.

Wolf turned to see you as you walked to his side. It had your attention that Great Root was covering his groin, but you were more interested in what led to all this excitement.

Wolf briefly explained what they saw right now and how Bloom was properly punishing the supposed leader for harming their little brother.

Spirit, who finally was able to move, stood up to help explain what had happened. Once you were aware of the situation you looked at the leader and the assailants. On closer observation, you recognized Great Root as the stallion who confronted you at the spa the other day.

‘Dammit, I should have done something before this escalated. Good thing Spirit got here when he did.’ You held up a hand as your fingers began to glow. You remembered a spell Celestia had taught you in case of emergencies, so you decided to call forth some help.

As you called for assistance, you then turned to Bloom who still had the leader in her grasp, however that wasn’t the issue you wanted to discuss. You were now wondering how in the hell could she be punishing the stallion with magic when she’s a diamond dog. Aside from a few exceptions such as changelings, ponies were the ones who could use magic freely; others would usually need a special magic item or potion to control magic. Yet it didn’t seem like Bloom was using either one.

“Mind explaining to me how your sister here is able to do magic?” you asked, more curious as Great Root was almost out of the energy to scream.

Wolf chuckled. “Easy. Our family is one of a few diamond dog clans that can use magic,” he admitted. “It’s not something we share with everyone.”

Spirit nodded as both diamond dogs explained that only a rare number of diamond dogs had any magical talent. While most diamond dogs lived in Diamond City, only a few knew of this since it sparked hatred for those rare families. The Shard family were well versed in magic since even before Diamond City was built. Way before the diamond dogs took over.

You were always curious about this world’s secrets, but you thought about what else was yet to come. “So if Bloom has magic, what about you two?” you asked, wondering about the brothers. In all the years you’ve known Wolf, you’ve never thought you would have to ask such a question. He was already strong, with or without any magical talent.

They nodded. “Yeah, but we would prefer to keep our abilities a secret, capiche?”

This conversation wrapped up at a perfect time, for there came a golden flash the moment you were done talking.

Celestia, still in her evening gown, had a small group of guards behind her, all ready for orders in their gold plate armor. You, Spirit and Wolf began to explain what had transpired here.

“Guards, arrest them,” Celestia ordered, but after all the assailants were in chains, she gave Wolf another strange look. He said nothing, even after he picked up that strange smell again.

You didn’t notice Wolf and Celestia looking at each other as you were more busy in making sure those who partook in the kidnapping and attempted rape were successfully arrested. Apple Bloom, who finally regained her senses, did mention how the ones who were still standing were the ones who refused to try and take advantage of her. You were a bit skeptical of them, but you took Apple Bloom’s word and lightened up the pacifists’ sentences. Needless to say, Great Root would get a much heavier sentence. But first he would need to be transported to the hospital due to um... pelvic trauma.

After they were finished transporting the cultists, you watched as Apple Bloom rushed over hugging Spirit. He returned the hug, glad she was safe.

“Thank you...” Apple Bloom said softly.

“Are you sure you’re all right? They didn’t hurt you?” Spirit asked.

AB’s warm smile remained as she shook her head. “No Ah’m good, thanks to you fer showin’ up when ya did. Ah’m just happy y’all didn’t get too hurt because of me...”

“I’m so sorry...” He hugged her tighter. He was afraid of what her family would say once they found out and was trying to think of what he knew from right to wrong. But he wasn’t following what he truly wished for and to what others might think.

Apple Bloom sighed. “They probably already know, and Ah’m sure your siblings already found out our lil’ secret, too.”

She and Spirit looked at you, Celestia, Applejack, Big Mac, and the diamond siblings who all had smirks on their faces.

“¡Joder ya pendjo!” Wolf shouted. Bloom gasped and slapped her brother upside the head.

In spite of his now sore forehead, Wolf laughed as both Apple Bloom and Spirit looked at each other before leaning in and tapping their foreheads together.

A few hours passed and with night approaching, it looked like it would be a good time to wrap it up. While Great Root and his cronies were taken in, you all returned to the party, where it turned out Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo had been doing their best to keep the guests entertained in Wolf’s absence.

Sweetie Belle, thanks to her night lessons with Wolf, had sharpened her voice over the years. She was able to find the best pitch tones and smooth out her singing skills. Thank god as after the first few sessions, Wolf, with his far more sensitive ears, almost went deaf since the poor filly needed to learn how to control how loud she was.

Scootaloo had a different entertainment approach. Using the stage and some ramps she brought out, she began to perform in the background while Sweetie Belle sang. Despite not singing, Scoots, with the daredevil spirit she took from Rainbow Dash, always amazed you with her scooter tricks.

“Thanks for filling in for me, girls,” Wolf grinned, cracking his neck. Fired up for another chance to shine on stage, he knew nothing of the predicament he would soon find himself in.

“All right, everypony! Time for round two-WOOAHHH!” Wolf, who just got started trying to rile up the crowd, only stopped as one of his feet fell through. He managed to catch himself before he could fall any deeper.

There was no laughter. Only gasps and murmurs of worries as the crowd witnessed stage break underneath the famous diamond dog. Wolf stood up and looked down at what happened. Upon closer inspection, the flooring below looked a bit withered but most of the flooring was still able to handle the weight. Wolf sighed, grateful to Celestia that his entire body didn’t fall through. Should that have happened he probably would have suffered more than a few scraps and splinters.

Apple Bloom, who was just in front of the stage, could see that the flooring needed a new board. She remembered her brother had some spares in case of emergencies, and she didn’t want her party to end just so soon.

“Hey Wolf, Ah got this!” Apple Bloom declared, smiling as she rushed over to grab some fresh boards. Wolf didn’t say anything since the bday mare, from what he heard, was a bit of a handy-mare. Hell, from what he learned from Big Mac, she was even more proficient than the red stallion.

It was no exaggeration that Apple Bloom only needed a few minutes to work on fixing the flooring. Wolf and a few others offered to help, but Apple Bloom adamantly denied their services and fixed the stage on her own. Watching her work, you were amazed at how skilled she was in measuring, sanding and even reinforcing the new flooring boards. Before long, everything was finished.

“All done!” Apple Bloom wiped the sweat from her brow as she admired the work she put in it.

Wolf, practically in a trance, clapped his hands with a dropped jaw before he tested the new flooring. In no more than ten minutes, AB had made the stage stronger than ever.

“Wow, lil’ apple is quite a handy-mare...” Wolf couldn’t pass up this chance as he picked up the mic and offered it to Apple Bloom. Now that such a large crowd had witnessed what she was good at, it was as good a time as any for a speech.

“SORRY FOR THE DELAY FOLKS, BUT BEFORE WE CAN CONTINUE I SEE THE PERFECT OPPORTUNITY FOR AN ANNOUNCEMENT!” With a wide grin, he called out for Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo to join Apple Bloom on the new stage.

Both mares wondered what’s gotten Wolf so excited as they walked onto the stage to face everyone. Normally, looking at all the confused guests would feel awkward to the trio, and it was obvious that Wolf expected them to make the announcement as he still waited for Apple Bloom to take the mic.

He gestured for them to speak up, and the three teenagers could swear they felt this small warmth on the sides of their legs as Apple Bloom cleared her throat – she had just decided what she wanted to say.

“Howdy everypony... My name’s Apple Bloom as y’all know.”

“I’m Sweetie Belle,” Sweetie Belle chimed in.

“And I’m Scootaloo.”

All of them smiled as they each took a deep breath. Apple Bloom was the first to speak up.

“We are the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Ever since we met as mere fillies, we’ve had the desire to discover what everypony’s been wanting since their foalhoods. We’ve been wanting to know what we are good at and find our true passions.” Apple Bloom looked at her friends smiling; there was no longer any need to stutter with this speech.

“We wanted our cutie marks just like anypony else. We practically tried everything we could think of growing up, and it led to many crazy adventures and moments. But now... looking at you all after such a wild birthday, I’m certain now what we, the Cutie Mark Crusaders, were made for.”

All Apple Bloom needed was one last look at Spirit’s face as his eyes met hers from the crowd. That warm feeling against the girls’ legs returned.

“Our purpose is to help ponies one day find their own destinies. Whether it’s just doing our own things or coming up with new and fun ways to get ponies to find their own place in this world, we want to help however we can! We’re now more certain of it than ever before!”

Everypony began to clap, some even tearing up a little, particularly Rarity, Applejack, and Big Mac. Wolf allowed the girls to hang onto the microphone – he wouldn’t need it to help the trio get a new song going.

https://youtu.be/7gTRCVKuInE?list=PLhX6vSH1PZxcQtZUdfnW1zR_wag4A6ozn

Listening to the song, you all joined in dancing along with the Cutie Mark Crusaders; with bright smiles and sparkles in their eyes, the CMC took their singing out loud. Wolf stood back as he clapped through the music and allowed the young mares another chance onstage. Singing through the song, none of them noticed at first as something began to glow during their performance, but that warm and amazing sensation against their legs soon became too obvious.

Once they were done singing, they stopped as that light grew brighter, leaving them to ponder what was causing it. But when they finally turned around to look for that light they saw it was coming from them. Turning away from the crowd, they used the small curtain in the back as they looked down at their sides where they experienced that strange warmth. Right on their thighs... were their cutie marks.

Tears of joy welled up in all three of their eyes. Apple Bloom’s cutie mark was a large purple like heart with a saw and hammer in the middle. Sweetie Belle’s like was also a heart, but it was pink and had two music notes. And for Scootaloo, hers was a red heart with a wheel surrounded by light blue flames.

“WE GOT OUR CUTIE MARKS!” they screamed out in unison in a not-so-kind ear piercing screech.

Wolf, who was standing behind the curtain to protect them from unwanted peepers, had to cover one ear or risk being deafened from the shout.

‘Dammit... I’m almost ready to think they want me to go deaf...’ Wolf rubbed his ear in pain.

The young mares all rushed out as they couldn’t wait to tell somepony the wonderful news. Seeing that Wolf was just outside, they closed in and surrounded the poor dog.

“UNCLE! UNCLE! WE GOT THEM!” Sweetie Belle squealed as she stood in front of the diamond dog.

‘DAMMIT! AND TO THINK I JUST HELPED HER LOWER THE TONE IN HER VOICE!’ Wolf again scrunched up in pain.

“Sweetie Belle, honey, sensitive ears, remember?” Wolf pointed out to his ears, that were ringing by now are ringing already.

The CMC, seeing their uncle in pain, finally noticed and calmed themselves. It was like they had been turned back into kids, at least mentally.

Suddenly a determined look appeared on Apple Bloom’s face as she slowly made her way back outside. Returning to the stage, she grabbed the mic that had been left on the stand as she had something else to say.

“Everypony... Ah have another announcement ta make. And a big one at dat,” she stated turning to Spirit who had been up in front all throughout the song. He wanted to make sure he got the best seat as she looked at him.

“Spirit, would y’all please come up with me?” she asked.

Spirit, who was confused as to why she was asking him to come up, couldn’t help his small blush before he walked onto the stage. He did take it slow so as not to be too excited about being next to Apple Bloom, but he was more than happy to be beside her.

Once he was at her side, she turned back to the crowd. “For those of y’all who don’t know, Ah like to show off.,.” She reached out and grabbed Spirit’s hand, earning whispers from the crowd. Despite the talent she displayed only a few minutes ago as a handy-mare, AB retained her soft hands. “...my new coltfriend!”

She held nothing back as she pulled Spirit right to her face and locked lips with him. Spirit, although caught off guard that such a thing happened in front of all these ponies, didn’t pull away. His face fur turned bright red as Apple Bloom held the kiss for a few seconds.

Maybe she was just imagining things, but once she pulled away she swore she saw hearts in the now wobbly Spirit’s eyes. “Guau...” he muttered, but Apple Bloom just giggled.

It was surprising to see a diamond dog kissing a pony, but instead of booing, everyone was cheering on as some gasped at how Apple Bloom kissed somepony on stage but she didn’t care what they thought. She knew some would agree and some would disagree with her choices, but that no longer mattered to her after today’s adventure. She knew her family wanted her to be happy and that’s how she felt whenever she was around Spirit.

Though for the young diamond dog, he was so transfixed from the kiss that he couldn’t help standing in one place. Wobbling like a drunk, he was so entranced from the kiss that he began saying a bunch of random words.

You and your family all cheered and clapped at Apple Bloom finally announcing that she and Spirit were now an item. The family was bound to get bigger, but that was a good thing. You saw a bright future approaching for both the Shard and Apple families.

Wolf, who left the stage so he could regain his hearing, stood beside Applejack, tearing up again at how her sister had found the courage to declare her love out loud. Not knowing what the world was coming to, she at least knew she had her sister’s back through thick and thin against all odds. Wolf leaned in beside AJ.

“Will y’all be ready ta handle us Apples if Apple Bloom and Spirit decide ta get married?” she asked.

Wolf’s smirk rivaled the farming alicorn’s. “I’ll answer that question with a question: Are you sure YOUR family is ready to handle the Shards? We aren’t about to be outdone by you, AJ.”

They both laughed as knowing their families were most likely going to marry together, life just got even more hectic than they could have ever imagined.

The party continued through the night as Wolf and his band, along with Scoots and Sweetie Belle went all out before the crowd. Sweetie Belle and Wolf took their time enjoying the music while Scootaloo had a few more tricks to show off with her scooter.

As for Apple Bloom and Spirit, they took the chance to dance around each other, feeling free now that they were no longer worried about breaking apart.

*an hour later inside your house*

Although the party was over, that didn’t mean everyone had to go their separate ways yet. After going back to your house so you could put the little ones to sleep, you took the time to have some last minute fun downstairs. Passing around some cider (for adults only), you all enjoyed the small gathering laughing and telling stories.

Apple Bloom and Spirit, along with Sweetie and Scoots took this chance to stay up late giving they won’t be able to once they went back to school.

Laughing louder than the rest of you, Wolf told a story as everyone asked questions and awaited what happened next. You enjoyed these stories as the cider was beginning to hit you, but you were down for another drink.

As you all enjoyed the comfort, you did turn to watch Spirit and Apple Bloom talking. What you witnessed next did puzzle you a bit. Apple Bloom began to laugh a bit as both she and Spirit were having fun at the small after party as Apple Bloom leaned close towards her new coltfriend.

Ordinarily, it was no surprise to see a couple snuggle up together, but you just had to question what was going on after what happened next.

Snuggling up, you watched as Apple Bloom started rubbing her head and body right against Spirit. The rubbing didn’t seem out of place, as it was mostly her head rubbing against his neck. However, seeing Spirit’s reaction, you knew it was doing more than just making him blush. The poor pup was literally turning red the more Apple Bloom rubbed against him.

“That’s an unusual way to show affection,” you said, a bit skeptical of what you were seeing and, of course, the reaction Spirit was showing.

“What?” Wolf asked as he downed another bottle of cider. You pointed across towards the hall as AB didn’t stop. Once Wolf saw what she was doing, all of Tartarus broke loose.

He immediately spat out his cider, coughing afterwards like he had witnessed something completely taboo. You were shocked more by the reaction than the cider that Wolf had unleashed all over your face. The older brother slammed his bottle to pieces as he rushed over to Spirit.

“¡Idiota! ¡¿Qué coño estabas haciendo?!” he called out as he walked towards the new happy couple.

Bloom, who was in the kitchen, heard the commotion and naturally grew curious.

Spirit felt like a stove and worried his fur would actually catch on fire. He managed to simmer down, but not how he intended. His burning feeling suddenly turned painful.

Spirit growled with pain as he felt something pulling at his ear. Whoever held his ear held nothing back and even twisted it a little along the way.

“VEN AQUI IDIOTA!!” Wolf pulled his brother’s ear as he led him outside. Watching Wolf react like that, you grew all the more curious as to what was going on. Bloom followed Wolf as he dragged his brother outside. Once they were outside the Wolf tossed his brother in front of him.

“In case you’ve forgotten... I NEED MY EARS TO HEAR!” Spirit growled as he finally pulled Wolf away.

“DON’T CHANGE THE SUBJECT! What the F@#K is wrong with you?!” Wolf pointed at his brother as he slapped his cheek wanting answers.

In spite of his earlier gusto, Spirit couldn’t immediately explain himself. “Brother, I don’t know, okay?! I swear to the great dogs gods I don’t know!”

“SERIOUSLY?! YOU ONLY JUST KISSED AND YOU’RE ALREADY RUBBING AGAINST EACH OTHER?!”

Bloom finally caught up to Wolf. “What’s going on? What happened?”

Wolf turned to his sister. “Our lil’ brother decided to see how fast he can speed run into second base right in front of us!” Once Wolf was done explaining what he saw, Spirit’s predicament only grew worse.

“SPIRIT, HOW COULD YOU?! MAMA IS GOING TO GO LOCA IF SHE HEARS THIS!” Bloom seethed, now more fearful about how their mother would respond.

“I TOLD YOU ALREADY, I DIDN’T ASK FOR ANYTHING!” Spirit, too, was worried about their mother’s reaction expecting the worst kind of punishment. All three knew that while Lavenda had a kind demeanor, she was absolutely terrifying when she became furious. The Shard siblings, tough as nails as they were, knew not to make mama dog angry.

Apple Bloom, having had a front row seat to watch Wolf drag Spirit by the ear, couldn’t let him take the fall anymore.

“If Ah’m at fault here, could you uh... at least tell me what Ah did wrong?” she asked innocently.

Both of Spirit’s older siblings turned to Apple Bloom, wondering if she even knew what she just did. They asked if it was her who initiated the rubbing or if Spirit asked her to; obviously in their rage, they weren’t taking their brother’s word. Apple Bloom, however, admitted that she was indeed the one who started it.

Once Wolf and Bloom had calmed down, AB began to fill them in on where she learned such a thing. Apparently a few days ago, she went to the local library in hopes of finding ways to show affection to diamond dogs. She couldn’t find many books about diamond dogs, but thanks to the librarian, she found a book that could help. Little did she know the book was more than just basic information about diamond dogs.

She just happened to have the book on her and returned with it after a few seconds. Wolf looked at the book as he scrolled through some of the pages. In little time, Bloom looked through the book as well, and both siblings were blushing deep red.

“Wow... there’s an actual book for... that?” Wolf muttered.

Bloom felt a headache on the way as she pondered how she was supposed to explain this to the young mare. “Apple Bloom... Um... Do you know what this book is about?” she asked, hoping to lighten the mood.

Apple Bloom thought about it, as the book did strike her as strange as she flipped to the page where she got the rubbing idea from.

Bloom gulped as she knew what Apple Bloom was talking about. “Uh, Apple Bloom... That rubbing technique, um... It’s um...” she tried to find the best choice of words to help... Too bad her brother beat her to it.

“It’s a book on how to get a diamond dog in heat and f@#k,” Wolf stated bluntly. Outside, you heard everything as your jaw dropped. Bloom and Spirit couldn’t help but facepalm that Wolf literally had no filter and would say anything regardless of who was present. And poor Apple Bloom’s face was already a deeper red than her mane.

Looking at his siblings and then at Apple Bloom, Wolf shrugged. “What? I’m just stating the facts-” He instantly stopped as a sharp pain coursed through... his family jewels.

“DUMB DOG!” Bloom shouted out as she retracted her leg and let Wolf fall onto his side.

‘Why the diamond jewels again...?’ he groaned.

Letting Wolf writhe in pain, Bloom turned to Apple Bloom. She was about to address the young mare’s actions in a more consoling manner before Celestia suddenly stepped outside and kneeled next to Wolf. She’s been acting mysterious all day, but her next action took the cake.

She grabbed Wolf’s by the side as she hoisted him in one of her arms. Holding him like luggage, she smiled. “I’ll take him so he doesn’t make this any more awkward than he needs to be. This humiliation might as well be his punishment. Don’t worry, I’ll make sure he’s confined to a nice quiet room where he won’t interfere. Toodles~!” she waved her hand, disappearing with Wolf with a magical flash.

Both siblings wondered what Celestia was up to, but they dropped it as they went back to comforting Apple Bloom for an honest mistake.

“Oh, CELESTIA! I’m so sorry! I didn’t KNOW!” she hurried to apologize. Maybe she should have read the full book or asked the right experts on how to show affection.

Spirit could tell Apple Bloom was truly sorry for what happened. Still though, how could anypony just casually give out books like that?

“Look Spirit, Ah’m sorry, but Ah’m not ready for... that just yet...” AB turned away, but she did smile, reminding Spirit that her affection was genuine. She then touched his chest once she had cooled off to the point that she could look at him again and kissed him for the second time tonight. “But it doesn’t mean Ah don’t love ya. When we get a little older, we can take it to the next step.”

Spirit smiled as he didn’t mind either. He was still young and he wanted to enjoy life with AB, but one step at a time. Bloom smiled, happy that the issue was now resolved and she and the rest could call it a night. Though a thought did come to mind. What happened to her idiot brother? Why would Celestia, the ruler of Equestria, take Wolf all of a sudden and promise the best care?

*Wolf’s POV*

“Enough is enough!” Celestia hissed, on the point of a complete meltdown. Holding Wolf against the wall, she ironically was the one who started drooling as she stared down at the diamond dog.

“T-Tia, what’s wrong with you?” Wolf stuttered – this was out of character for the respected queen of Equestria.

Taken to a small space away from the prying eyes, despite being held against the wall, Wolf knew he had been teleported into some sort of spacious closet. With the little room he had in this closet, it was impossible for Wolf, with a diamond dog’s sense of smell, to miss Celestia’s scent as she undid her evening dress to show off the beautiful body that got stallions from all over to drool.

“Oh great dog gods... Tia... Are you in he-” Celestia quickly silenced him with a kiss. What started off simple escalated into a playful tongue battle before she let Wolf go.

The heat was only getting worse and she couldn’t hold back anymore. Aside from the king, Wolf was the only one she trusted to calm that terrible itch. It was about damn time they reenacted the memories from the Fantasionia incident.

Wolf never expected to be the only one to help the ruler of Equestria with her urges. He had a lot to drink, but he was still conscious enough to know it would be a sin to abandon a mare in need and he also couldn’t pass on the chance to have some fun with a goddess of such beauty. After such a long day, he would have to be an idiot not to play a game of seven minutes (very possibly more) of Heaven in a closet.

Leaning close, Wolf couldn’t help but grab and move those beautiful breasts in circles. The king has had so many chances to suckle and play with them, and now it was his turn. A warm spray of vanilla-flavored milk invaded his mouth as he switched from one nipple to the other. Celestia bit her lip – after six years of marriage, she’s grown to love having her breasts played with when it came to her lover or, of course, Wolf.

Wolf took his time to play with the queen’s breasts as he graciously took gulp after gulp of fresh milk before he decided to simply lick her nipples instead. Celestia was losing it as Wolf’s tongue toyed with her. As a consequence, she lit her horn up without thinking and ripped Wolf’s pants off. Not that he was complaining, they were getting too tight anyway. Now that his huge shaft was on display, Celestia playfully stroked his member to make sure he was nice and hard for the main event.

The sun goddess had already proven her own strength when she had carried Wolf away from his siblings, but Wolf could easily play that game, especially with his mechanical arm. Grateful that there was still enough room to do so, Wolf lifted Celestia up and dropped her on top of him, pushing all the way through her marehood in one go.

Celestia, relishing the feeling of being full, let out some fresh moans as she tightened her grip on Wolf to signal him to continue. “Faster...!” she demanded with a gasp – Wolf had reached down for her cutie mark and she felt his claws lightly dig in. Though they were sharp, he knew when and when not to fully extend his claws so as not to harm his loved ones. Of course he knew any marks on Celestia’s soft white fur would prove difficult to hide.

“Y-you asked for it...!” Slamming balls deep, Celestia could tell how bad Wolf wanted to prove his strength. His efforts could compete with the king’s, who’s had to deal with Celestia and Luna at the same time. Even though their time during the Fantasionia fiasco was still fresh in her mind, she was still impressed that Wolf, a mortal, could handle her heat-induced state so easily. It made her wonder if Wolf was able to have intercourse with other rulers and large beings during his past adventures, but that was a story for another time. Right now, she just wanted to be filled and spared of this torturous heat cycle.

Wolf thought the most excitement he’d have was getting to perform with his band. It wasn’t his birthday, but he sure did feel special tonight with this rare chance to take the beautiful alicorn of the sun. With lust and excitement clouding his head, he did end up imagining what it would be like to go for Queen Luna next, but he got a hold of himself and acknowledged that he shouldn’t push his luck.

Wolf, knowing Celestia wouldn’t be pleased unless he took this moment with all his strength and luck, sped up his thrusts; using the queen’s tail as a handlebar, he connected right against the sun ruler’s glorious cheeks every third of a second and made sure to deliver a few spanks along the way.

Unfortunately, Wolf didn’t feel like the luckiest diamond dog for much longer, for just as he was ready to fire his load into Celestia’s depth’s several minutes later... the closet door opened.

After he was shown to his room, Spirit once again wondered where his brother and Celestia had disappeared to, and thought he might just get his answer when he picked up a strange banging sound. Finding a large closet swaying back and forth, both AB and Spirit had their doubts about looking inside because of all those peculiar sounds before Spirit gave in. Opening the door, they caught Wolf getting ready to fill the alicorn of the sun in an intense lust-filled episode in the closet.

Both Apple Bloom and Spirit turned bright red at the sight. Though they were still young, they were completely aware as to what was happening in front of them as Celestia and Wolf fell to the floor just as Wolf finally released his seed inside of the goddess of daytime. Apple Bloom, who’s always looked up to Celestia for her sun’s role in growing her family’s crops and for helping the Apples settle down here in Ponyville, never knew the white alicorn had this side to her as she watched Wolf spray load after load into her marehood. Of course, there were hormonal colts in school who would joke about what it would be like to see her naked, but she was probably the first of all those in her school group to witness the goddess body.

Wolf finally took a few seconds to take a breath as he turned to his tiny audience.

“Pervertido...” he said under his breath.

Hearing that Spirit raised an eyebrow at such a hypocritical remark. ‘¿Yo soy el pervertido? ¡Tú eres el que tiene la polla dentro de la mujer de otro!’

Neither he nor Apple Bloom could think of something to say. Sex wasn’t at all new to Apple Bloom – she kept it to herself, though, that she was only a filly when she and her friends thought they could earn a ‘foal-making cutie mark’ by spying on the king and Mrs. Cake.

Oh how embarrassing it was ‘AFTER’ they saw how far the duo went that day. Innocent little Apple Bloom actually became so red that day that her family were worried that she had caught a fever. She and her friends later on made an agreement to never speak of that again. Even so, they would never be able to get it out of their heads.

Staring at one another, Apple Bloom and Spirit finally snapped out of it as they managed to find humor in this situation, and decided to leave Wolf and Celestia to their fun. However, Wolf’s ears twitched as he heard them burst out laughing once they were back in the hallway.

A blush coated Celestia’s face, but she reached for Wolf’s face.

“I have to be honest with you, Wolf... My heat cycle has little to do with me coming onto you like this. I’ve been thinking of this for at least a year...” Celestia’s walls tightened around the member that was still deep inside of her – the warm seed had managed to sate her burning nethers for the moment, but she didn’t want to let go yet.

“R-really?” Wolf asked, feeling flattered as his ears drooped. “Well... surely I can’t get an alicorn pregnant... right?” He’s never put much thought into it. How the human got both of the royal sisters pregnant remained a mystery, but he didn’t have much faith in his own chances.

Celestia kissed Wolf’s cheek and said only time would tell how this crazy family would continue growing. However, Wolf almost grew scared when Celestia gave him that look. The look that told him they weren’t done yet.

“Tell me... How much time do you think we’ll have for another go before somepony else comes in here?” To make it more exciting, Celestia closed the door but purposely kept it unlocked.

*later that night*

“OH, THAT DAMNED DOG!” Applejack shouted out as she couldn’t believe what she just heard.

While everyone else decided to call it a night at last, you and Applejack had a chance for some quality time together to just sit and talk. Just as it seemed like everyone was sound asleep, you later found out that Spirit and AB were still awake.

They did take the time to explain what happened, as they had been laughing with slightly red faces. There was no use in trying to hide something from the element of honesty.

“I knew my brother was a horn-dog, but damn, I never thought he’d have the dick to handle the ruler of the sun. No offense, Your Highness,” Spirit commented, both amazed and a bit fearful that his brother was playing with fire.

You wave your hand out as you were just glad it didn’t escalate any further. However, Applejack looked ready to blow as couldn’t believe her sister had gone through another sexual incident in her youth. Pinching the bridge between her nose, Applejack told Spirit with as much restraint as she could muster to stop making jokes and take Apple Bloom home before she saw something else in this crazy household that she wasn’t prepared for. She’s had more than enough excitement for one birthday.

Spirit complied so as not to make the seething apple alicorn explode and stood up to escort AB back to Sweet Apple Acres. And who’s to say he couldn’t spend the night? While they might have both confessed that they weren’t ready for intercourse yet, that didn’t mean they couldn’t share a room.

Though Applejack had to insist that they play it safe and stay in separate rooms. Last thing she needed was Spirit, genuine as he was, getting any big ideas. Once they were gone, Applejack asked what you thought of all this. Specifically how you felt about Wolf having his fun with Celestia. You took the chance to remind Applejack of the big speech you made back in Japony about how you were trying to make a better world where spouses, including your own, could live the way they wished without being treated like property.

As long as it was consensual, it was of no concern to you who Celestia slept with. She could have a 20 stallion gang-bang for all you cared.

“Wow, sugahcube. Ah’m used ta stallions gettin’ angry when their wife goes for a roll in da hay with another partner,” Applejack commented, as she’s heard so many cases of ponies who weren’t fond of the idea of sharing with others.

“Yeah, well, I’m in no position to argue. Before and after I tied the knot with you all, I’ve had my share of married mares,” you admitted. Something about sharing the bed with a spouse made you throw away all your restraints.

As you decided to head to bed, it was right on cue that both you and Applejack heard moaning coming from one of the guest rooms. Turning to the slightly opened door the two of you saw as clear as day what was happening. The queen of the sun was facing the doorway but given how she was a bit preoccupied in the fun, her eyes were rolled up to her skull. Her pants and moans echoed as she bounced on the large diamond dog cock. Much of Wolf’s seed was splattered on not on Celestia’s breasts and face, and her mane had stopped moving on its own and looked shriveled as sweat dripped from her body.

“M-my turn...!” Wolf declared, ready to change positions. Celestia’s eyes rolled back in front and when she saw you and Applejack peeking, she winked and put a finger to her lips before Wolf rolled her onto her back. Staring at her from above, Wolf captured her lips, still having enough energy for what was at least their fourth round and a lot more. He still hadn’t noticed that he had a small audience, and Celestia did her best to keep him focused on rutting her.

With a smile, you reached around to carefully lock the door before closing it. Celestia was in good hands and you figured neither of them would get a wink of sleep tonight. And chances are you wouldn’t either because as you backed away from the door... Applejack’s muscular arms wrapped around you.

“All right that does it, sugahcube...” she whispered. “It’s good that Apple Bloom went home cause after dat lil’ display... Ah have mah own itch ta scratch...”

Yep, you should have thought it was strange that she didn’t go back to Sweet Apple Acres along with AB and Spirit – her precious sister wasn’t around to catch another frisky couple.

“Don’t worry, you don’t have to convince me,” you chuckled, hurrying to locate an empty room after AJ started massaging your growing manhood. The farm mare splayed herself out to await your services, and unlike Wolf, you remembered to lock the door.

WHOOOO! DAMNED THAT SUN PUSSY CAN REALLY RUN YOU RAGGED! *pops back*

I’ll say. You gave me and AJ a good show before bed. Are you expecting a baby?

WHAT?! DON’T PLAY WITH ME! That’s not something to joke about!

*shrugs* Given how you enjoyed my lovely Celestia until she had to leave to raise the sun, I figured you might have knocked her up.

ME!? PUT A BUN IN THE QUEEN OF THE SUN?! *scoffs* Yeah, and I’ve taken Eris’ place as ruler of Crazy Town. Face the facts, man, no way in Tartarus I can impregnate an alicorn.

You seem ready to sell yourself short, but how sure can you be? I used to doubt my own chances before Luna got pregnant with Night, ya know.

You need to brush up on your history. I’m not sure about human DNA since you clearly can f@#k and impregnate practically any creature if given the chance. But there’s never been a case of a diamond dog alicorn hybrid. Records even say it’s IMPOSSIBLE!

Again, you keep doubting your own performance. We both know that history doesn’t explain everything, including who Celestia’s been in a relationship with. Mainly due to the fact she spent thousands of years thinking she was infertile. Now she knows she’s not, another thing I have the author to thank for!

*grumbles* You really want the readers to believe I knocked up Celestia, don’t yah? What about you then? How would you feel if that turns out to be the case?

*shrugs* Why should I care? Did you forget who you’re talking to? With all the ‘married’ mares I’ve had under this belt, I’ve lost the right to complain. A few of whom became pregnant afterwards.

Why should you care? Oh, I can think of a couple of reasons...

Given your track record, you’d be lucky the author doesn’t throw you into the same chaos the mane 6 dealt with every day. So for now, enjoy the moment.

HEY FOLKS OF FIMFICTION! WOLFMAN HERE! HOPE YOU ALL ENJOYED THIS SPECIAL BDAY SPECIAL FOR OUR VERY SPECIAL APPLE FILLY! This one was a bit tricky even for me, but I like how it came out. Especially since our mischievous trio finally earned their cutie marks. Though, I personally doubt it’ll stop their adventures...

I second that…

Still it does almost mean your adventures are still to come in fact i know that the author whatever that psycho has boiling in his brain has some sort of crazy ideas in mind for you.

DAMMIT! Why can’t i just have a normal day.

HEY I CAN’T HAVE A DAY OFF YOU CAN’T EITHER GIVEN HOW HE’S PUTTING ME MORE IN THIS STORY! Especially adding my own family too.

Hey you joined this family so you get to endure the craziness it has to offer.

Oh tarturas. Oh well guess we have to see what happens next. But for now guess we should wrap this out. SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION WE’LL BE SEEING YOU AGAIN ON THE NEXT SPECIAL SPA TREATMENTS: HUMAN EDITION!

Wolf wait again no poll. What happened to the basket of polls.

Ask your brother in law spike on what happened.

Author's Note

HEY FOLKS OF FIMFICTION THIS ONE WAS A BIT OF A CHALLENGE FOR ME! but thanks to ninetailbeastball for editing and coming up with unique ideas i'm happy on how it came out. we will be looking over and revising it in the months to come but all in all i'm glad it's finished.

also need to make a note on never leaving a basket of flammable paper next to a sneezy dragon.

christmas special- meeting krampus

In life, the best gift you could ever wish for was to be with a family who loved you regardless of your flaws.

You knew full well how precious family was and how many would trade everything just to see them smile again.

Another year and, of course, another crazy new chapter was about to start. While life tended to kick off and leave you hanging in the dust, at times you acknowledged it as a part of ‘learning to prepare’ for a new future that was moving over the horizon. You learned so much that this world had to offer and that when it came to living peacefully, fate could give quite a bit of excitement when you least expected.

Getting ready for another Hearth’s Warming Eve, you were glad you could take the chance to relax from work and, of course, the millions of letters you’ve received. Most of them were from royalty, some of whom have become fond of your work, others were still awaiting your sticky end. How many more years until you would no longer have to worry about snobbish nobles acting like children and keeping this negativity away from your family?

You pushed those ideas away, reminding yourself that this was the time to celebrate with your large family. With your friends and family decorating your manor and enjoying the beverages and Cream Cherry’s freshly baked Hearth’s Warming Eve cookies, you didn’t hesitate to let yourself fall victim to the sweet cider Applejack had been so graciously saving for the holiday.

Again, while there were some positivity among your latest stack of royal letters, some nobles just couldn’t be satisfied with giving you Hearth’s Warming Eve mail. Hence, you took a seat beside King Leo, wondering if you should be concerned about stock inventory since the sea king had a high tolerance for alcohol. Something he didn’t always have the opportunity to enjoy in his underwater kingdom. Leo didn’t mind and gave his thanks to Saddle Arabia’s King Bariq who donated his own wine.

“This year’s wine tastes amazing!” Aquastria’s king exclaimed as he took another sip from his glass.

“You need another serving of wine, Leo?” you asked, seeing his glass starting to look half empty. King Leo politely declined and it was nice that you could address each other so casually. Whether it was in Aquastria or Equestria, you didn’t have to worry about honorifics like ‘Sire’, ‘Your Excellency’ and so on.

Such a shame Azure couldn’t come along. Much as Leo’s youngest daughter adored you, you had less and less time to spend together since she had her own life and responsibilities. While not necessarily an heir to the underwater throne, Azure was working hard actually studying foreign economy and literature in her hopes to see the world once she was finished.

“Granted if you ever let her leave the ocean,” you quipped after Leo explained why Azure couldn’t make it.

You had yourselves a few more laughs before Nocturnal Night and Sonic walked over to you.

“Hey, Dad, Auntie Pinkie Pie is filling her cannon with cookie batter again,” Sonic said with Night nodding. Hearing that, dread filled your head since you knew what that would lead to. However, you didn’t want to bring fear to your foals, so you gave them a confident smile.

“Don’t worry, son, I’ll handle it. Go on into the playroom,” you said, smiling to reassure them not to worry.

After they left, you quickly stood up and ran to the kitchen. Leo and Bariq looked at each other, wondering just how much you had to deal with in this house. Upon reaching the kitchen, your fears grew worse as you saw Pinkie stuffing freshly-made cookie dough. Last time she did this... Oh, the nightmares of being smothered in cookie batter were coming back.

“PINKIE, NO!” you cried out. As you scanned your surroundings, Pinkie, wearing her favorite holiday dress, just finished with her large batter bowl. Her was a trusty party cannon, now decorated in Hearth’s Warming Eve colors, sat right beside her as she joyfully bounced around it while working on the batter of cookie dough.

“Don’t worry, hummy-wummy!” she giggled. “I fixed it!”

Pinkie had spent months trying to convert her cannon so it could bake, and you gulped as she shoved a good amount of cookie dough with a large plunger. The cannon started to shake wildly like it was about to explode, but it didn’t.

You took a step back as the cannon did some more bouncing before a small ‘ding’ echoed.

“Huh...” you whispered, as this was especially new for the party cannon Pinkie used for her wild antics. She said she had been altering it here and there for different occasions, but you had yet to see what it could do.

Pinkie clapped her hands, happy that her adjustments were a success. She’s had some issues that were easy to bypass, but seeing how her cannon was working how she wanted it to made her smile wider.

“YAY THEY ARE DONE!” Pinkie’s breasts jiggled a bit as she continued to happily bounce around, but you were more focused on her party cannon than her other ‘cannons’.

“Huh, maybe I’m overreacting about this?” you asked yourself, taking it into consideration that Pinkie wasn’t the type to make the same mistake.

Cherry, who was just bringing in some glasses from the party, passed you with a sly smile. “You might want to take a step back, Sire.”

“...What?” you wondered as Pinkie stopped hopping and grabbed the string connected to her cannon.

“NOW FOR SOME HEARTH’S WARMING COOKIES!!!” she screamed as she tugged on the string. Considering that you were right in front of it, your jaw dropped as you saw the cannon rumble. You didn’t have time to get out of the way before the cannon opened fire.

The plates that were on the counter were filled with many types of cookies ranging from chocolate chip, to sugar cookies, to even snickerdoodles. The cannon fired several more times until it let out a gingerbread house for the last blast. Hearing the explosion, Rainbow Dash and the others joined the kitchen where they found the mountain of freshly baked cookies.

“Dang, Pinkie. Y’all actually got it ta work this time?” Applejack asked, amazed at the spread of fresh baked goods.

“Yuppity-yup! I’ve been working for so long, and I’m so happy that we’re finally making progress!”

Everyone joined in to try the fresh cookies. Pinkie had outdone herself yet again.

“These are delicious.” Fluttershy couldn’t help herself when it came to snickerdoodles. Oh, how adorable she looked with the crumbs on her face.

“She’s even got the rainbow jam filled ones, too!” Rainbow Dash, who by now was wolfing down some of the rainbow jam filled cookies, exclaimed.

“Now, everypony, save some for the other guests. Also we have to make sure our cookie monster husband doesn’t get his greedy hands on all these treats,” Twilight laughed.

“No... need...” a low tone echoed. Hearing that, they tried to find where the voice was coming from before they finally turned to you... Their eyes grew wide at what they saw.

You were sweating profusely as you knew you had dodge death before multiple times. But you now wondered if this was still your house, or a gravesite.

After the blast... Well, let’s say that some of the cookies had missed their target and ended up... somewhere else. You fell back to the large open space wall as you held out your limbs in a goofy fashion. Sprayed onto the wall, the cookies who missed the plates were right under or over your limbs outlining your entire body as you had to twist and turn so none of them would hit you.

Witnessing your predicament, your family were both shocked and curious as you held the position. Cherry, who was bringing another tray of food for the guests, smirked as she passed you.

“Told you,” she giggled, leaving you to your spot.

*few hours later night time*

‘God now I can add ‘dodging death by cookies’ off my resume...’ you sighed as you couldn’t believe you almost died from baked goods. Hehwuti, who didn’t witness the ridiculous way you almost died, did know you were feeling stressed out as she came over to comfort you. Despite the fact that she was huge and could knock you down with ease, she was still a gentle giant.

“Father?”

You looked up to see Night walk into your room. To be fair, you knew it was your eldest foal since you’ve gained a new sort of sense. It was because of Twilight that you understood the strange sensation you picked up whether it was walking into your mansion, going outside, or during your work shift. Many magic users developed the sense to sense the power of others. Ergo, you could sense someone’s level of magic, and even predict what would come next.

When it came to your family, you spent extra time learning and understanding whose magic level belonged to who. In the case of Nocturnal Night and her siblings, you learned that despite only being 9-years-old, she carried a large pool of magic within her. You knew Luna has been working on her magical abilities. Even though it was mainly the basics such as telekinesis and a few wind spells to help her fly, for such a young alicorn, she was capable of learning so much more with such an incredible level of magic.

Like mother, like daughter.

What’s more is that your oldest foal was changing both physically and mentally. For starters, she’s never addressed you as ‘father’ before. And it’s clear she’s been working out – being an alicorn, she could do basic exercise, but she proved she’s inherited your stubbornness when she begged you to train her as well. Eventually you gave in and said you would continue going at a patient pace. You wouldn’t be teaching her about sword fighting until she got the hang of it.

Hehwuti gave Night some gentle licks when Night came in accompanied by her trusted companion and Hehwuti’s son, King. “Father, I have a question.”

“What is it, honey?” you asked, wondering what curious thought had crawled into your eldest foal’s mind.

“What do you want for Hearth’s Warming Eve?”

The question threw you off guard, since it’s been a while since anyone asked you that. Normally, you were fine when it came to materialistics. You had a great home, a loving family, a job you enjoyed, and when it comes to possessions you weren’t stingy nor obsessed with flashy objects. You never had that kind of chance back in the human world.

“I’m not so picky, honey. You and everypony else spending time on this special day is more than I can ever wish for,” you reassured as Night gave you a blank stare. It was times like these that you wished you were as good at telepathy as Celestia and Luna. Last time you tried, you managed a quick glance into Pinkie Pie’s wild mind.

Note to self, never do that again.

Night sat beside you as another question came to mind. Something she’s been wanting to know for a while now.

“Father...?” She looked up at you with concern. “Why do we look... different?”

You raised an eyebrow. “Why do you ask, Night?”

Night explained that when she and Honey Comb went out shopping some local fillies were giving her a hard time. Obviously not respecting her as a princess, they began calling her names and one of them would have even thrown a rock at her if Honey Comb hadn’t stepped in. The damage was done, though. Night hadn’t done anything wrong, and those kids still treated her like she was some sort of abomination. It got her thinking why the two of you didn’t look like the others.

It took you by surprise that Honey Comb didn’t tell you anything like this earlier – you were determined to have a talk with her later. What was important now, of course, was comforting your daughter.

You began to explain to Night how everyone was unique in their own way. She already got a taste of how dark the world is after she got kidnapped last Hearth’s Warming Eve, but even after training with her mother, you still didn’t feel it was time to share your family history. Where you actually came from would be a complex subject as Night just listened. No one should say talking to children would be easy, as you tried not to confuse your foals when they wanted to know things.

Night inquired about your parents and what her grandparents from your side were like. Hearing the word ‘grandparents’, memories of your old life came flooding back. You tried to keep your face neutral, granted Night had a right to know about your parents. The vile faces of the supposed family who made your life a living hell, a family you wanted to forget since they were the reason you struggled to fend for yourself at such an early age. Then there was, of course, your biological parents who you barely knew about even after a decade of searching for answers in Equestria.

Now, you did tell Night that she, of course, had paternal grandparents, but added that they unfortunately passed on before she was born. If you had any photos on you, you would have happily shown them to her.

Still young and curious, Night then asked about your life before you met Luna and the others. You didn’t want her to feel the hatred you still held for your abusive adoptive parents, and only told her that it was difficult but you were happy now. The life that you’ve survived to build was all that mattered now.

Smiling, Night had one last question:

“Father, don’t you miss your old home and family?”

With that, more memories came to mind. Sure you did miss certain people, but there were many things that were better off forgotten. You had practically nothing when you were growing up. Surviving was something you did every day. Hell, you never actually experienced the joy of life until you were an adult working and going to school. Yes, it sounds depressing, but even the bare necessities were a blessing in disguise when you had to survive.

Even the most important days of the year such as Christmas weren’t in your favor back then – you remembered wishing on every Christmas night for your life to get better, but it never did. You would spend those cold nights with worn-out clothes you found either found in dumpsters or homeless centers, but they weren’t enough and you would sometimes resort to spending time in certain centers and squatter homes just to keep warm. Sadly, some of those places would either have a broken heater or boiler, so you would have to huddle against other unfortunate souls.

Now, remembering all these horrible events made you all the more determined to make it your mission to never let your family that kind of hell.

“When it comes to home, honey, that’s between me and me alone. I never liked where I grew up. My days were different... Even on Christmas, I rarely had the chance to have fun.”

“Christmas?”

You explained that Christmas was like Hearth’s Warming Eve in your world. Like here, you all celebrated the joy of being with family, giving gifts, and having fun being with those you loved, but it was never a good holiday for you. In fact, there was a nice lady who gave you a pack of toy army men, but on that same day, some local bullies stole them after they jumped and beat you up.

Night was a bit surprised that you conceded in telling her some of your past. You had to make it clear that your old life was a sore topic for you to this day. However, like the old saying ‘the past is the past’, you assured your daughter that you were happy now that she and the rest of her siblings were part of your life. With that being the case, you made sure to remind Night that if anyone tried to harm her and ruin this happiness, she had the right to defend herself, and if she got bullied again you would be sure to set it straight.

You gave her a kiss on the forehead. “Now, off to bed, honey. You don’t want to be tired for that big moment where you find all those presents under the tree, now do you?”

“You’re right. Goodnight, Father.” Night hugged you before she left to get ready for bed. “I love you.”

You smiled back as you still couldn’t believe how much she’s progressed in a year.

Knowing that you too needed to get up bright and early, you also got ready for bed. Looking at the clock, you saw that it was almost 9 so you decided to wash up and get ready. After a quick brush and face wash, you gave Hehwutii a few playful scratches before you called it a night.

*few hours later*

Sleep was peaceful thanks to your beloved Luna’s work on the dream world, but as your night queen slept beside you, something woke you from your calm slumber. You weren’t sure what it was, but even Hehwuti could sense the tension as her ears stood, and she searched the bedroom. Looking around, it was almost pitch dark with only a small glimmer of Luna’s moonlight to illuminate the room.

You followed Hehwuti’s lead and changed your ears to their wolf form so you could hear a small pitter patter of footsteps running around despite it being the middle of the night. After sniffing around some more, Hehwuti finally appeared to have found something.

Being as cautious as you were curious, you reached under your pillow for the small tomahawk axe you kept around in case of emergencies. Brandishing the weapon, Hehwut started to growl as she looked within the darkness of the room.

“You see it, girl?” you asked in a whisper.

Hehwuti growled louder, signaling to you that she could see the intruder. Reaching down to put a hand on your loyal wolf’s side, you held it there and braced yourself as a bead of sweat rolled down your forehead.

“Go.” You patted Hehwuti to give her permission to charge. In an instant, she took off into the darkness and snarled. What came next very much confused you.

“AH! NICE DOGGY! NICE DOGGY!” a loud shrill voice echoed within the shadows, followed by those same footsteps and bells ringing in your ear. The said bells sounded like they were attached to the intruder’s feet, which was odd as you didn’t hear them ring until now. You wondered what kind of assassin would break into a house that’s protected 24/7 while wearing something like that.

Hehwuti barked a bit as you heard a struggle echo within the darkness. So her work of aiding ponies in their dreams would never go interrupted, what was obviously an intense struggle still hadn’t woken Luna up. Regardless, you could hear the intruder panting and begging for Hehwuti not to bite them. With your patience wearing thin, you remembered your damned nightstand lamp, which you should have turned on in the first place for this situation.

You reached out to turn on the lamp, and who you saw just confused you more. What Hehwuti was frantically trying to catch was a small pony... or maybe not.

The intruder had the same features on a regular white and green pony, but the ears were longer and there were snow-like markings on his face. His clothes were quite festive, as she wore red, green and white colors, and indeed had a bell attached to his shoes and hat. Colorful as he was, he was also slippery as his small structure allowed him to outmaneuver Hehwuti.

‘What is the meaning of this?’ You were watching this cat and mouse game as half of your room was getting destroyed due to Hehwuti trying her best to grab the intruder. Luna would naturally demand an explanation once she woke up. You could already hear her demanding you to paint over the room you shared once this was over.

Speaking of which, Hehwuti caught the pest at last, holding him by the shirt as she walked over to you and wagged her tail as she awaited your praise. Given her size, your intruder wouldn’t be going anywhere as he was brought before you.

“P-p-please don’t eat me...! I-I probably wouldn’t taste good!” he begged for mercy within your wolf’s teeth.

‘Dude, you wouldn’t even be much of a snack, let alone dinner,’ you commented in your head as you considered Hehwuti’s enormous appetite.

“Now who are you?” you asked a little on edge given how your unannounced visitor trashed your room. But all he did was hold his hat over his hat and shake in fear.

Just as you were going to ask another question or at least get his attention, a new voice echoed from behind.

“Oh, you are such a pine cone, Leaf!”

You quickly turned towards the window, which was wide open. Your eyes doubled in size when you saw who it was. Be that as it may, you also smiled as you recognized the reindeer cow who stepped into your room, followed by three more.

“Good to see you again, sugar cane,” the reindeer leader smirked as she stood in front of you and touched your cheek.

It’s been three years, but you remembered Rudolph, Blitzen, Comet and Cupid from how they looked and, of course, their personalities.

“Oh, it’s been so long, cutie!” Cupid giggled, easily reminding you of the bubbly Pinkie Pie.

“But we knew you’d never forget us,” Comet smirked.

It was a nice reunion, but you frowned as there was still the question of what was going on that they had to be here on such short notice. Rudolph giggled and pointed to the small elf that was still in Hehwuti’s mouth.

“First things first. Please have your wolf release our friend.”

Hehwuti was a smart one. You turned your head and gave her a nod, and she instinctively dropped her captive to the ground before sitting down to scratch herself behind the ears. You praised her for her obedience as the elf rushed behind the three reindeer.

He shuddered a bit. “Ugh! Two words: breath mints!” he exclaimed as he dusted off his clothes. Once he was safe and sound, he began by raising a hand out for a handshake.

“Sorry for the inconveniences and intruding in your lovely home, Sire. My name’s Tassel Leaf. I’m the head of the elves that help out Santa.”

You shook his hand as you introduced yourself. “So wait. You mean you’re like the manager or something?”

Tassel Leaf nodded. “Yes, I do everything for the wellbeing of my fellow elves. Santa already has enough to worry about in making his lists and sorting out the naughty from the nice; he needs more help than you think,” he reassured as he puffed out his chest. You could tell how proud he was of his job working with the big red jolly guy.

You could believe that Santa needed a lot of help to run his large workshop and you figured he must have more than one head manager to make sure everything went according to plan. Turning to Rudolph, you easily figured she was the head of the reindeer, just like in the songs, and it was a position she worked hard to maintain.

“So Mr. Leaf... What do you need from me that required you to break into my house?” you asked. The air around you suddenly grew tense as everyone lowered their head. That uncomfortable and awkward silence lingered before Tassel Leaf made his move.

You were caught off guard as the elf manager fell to his knees and bowed to you. It was like a pharaoh’s servant groveling to his said master, and everyone else was either confused or embarrassed – the reindeer were now debating whether it was actually a good idea to bring him.

“Please, Sire...! We are so desperately in need of your help,” Leaf begged as he held his hands out like he was praying for your cooperation. Blitzen and Comet just had to turn away from him.

‘Okay... This is so weird and desperate that it’s almost pathetic,’ you thought staring at the elf groveling right at your feet. Once it became too embarrassing for you to bear, you turned to Rudolph and her fellow reindeer with eyes that just read: ‘Please give me an explanation’.

Rudolph knew that was her cue. It was too shameful that the head of the elves was just seconds away from kissing your feet just to get you to hear him out. From what Santa explained, you would never get used to the outdated manner of being worshiped like a god.

“It’s best that you come with us. The boss will do better to explain why we came all the way here,” Rudolph suggested; they were actually all hoping you would agree to come home with them.

“Please, cutie. Don’t tell me you’re gonna back out on someone now,” Cupid pleaded a bit as she gave you a soft quivering lip.

Even with all this begging, you still wanted to know where they were taking and how long before you made a decision. You wanted to be here tomorrow for Hearth’s Warming Eve, after all.

Tassel Leaf finally stopped groveling, but began to panic instead “Yes, yes! I know, but if we don’t do this now, we’ll have to wait another 364 days!”

Your eyebrows rose from Tassel’s panicked state, but you looked over at the reindeer and saw that they too had worry in their eyes. You knew this was going to be difficult as you already said you didn’t want to inconvenience your family and guests, but you reiterated so many times that it wasn’t in your nature to abandon someone in need.

You thought it over long and hard, as was necessary. Your train of thought, though, was interrupted as your door opened for three small figures to enter your room. Looking up, you frowned as Chocolate Cake, Night and Sonic came in.

“Dad, are you okay?” Chocolate Cake, or CC as he preferred to go by, was able to speak and walked standing beside his siblings.

“Yeah, what’s going on?” Sonic asked.

Once they entered the room their eyes beamed up as they spotted the elf and Rudolph’s team.

“HA! FLUFFY PONIES!!!” the three shouted as they ran up to the three reindeer cows.

They were used to young foals calling them ‘fluffy ponies’, as, in some ways, that’s what they were. It was rare to find deer folk in Equestria as they preferred the lands that are rich in pine trees or any forest mountain. Rudolph and her crew were a bit more special than most as they were told.

The little ones raced up as Rudolph reached down and gently picked Night up.

The others followed suit as you watched Cupid and Blitzen hold Sonic and CC in their arms, respectively. You, however, didn’t share the smile. It was late and all three of them should be in bed. It’s possible that they overheard the Hehwuti’s scuffle with Tassel Leaf, given all the banging and breaking of furniture.

“Night, CC, Sonic, what are you all doing up this late?” you asked, giving them a stern look. They turned to you, knowing that they were busted.

Night being the oldest was the first to speak up. “Sorry Father, it was Sonic’s idea but... I didn’t even try and talk him out of it.”

It’s another thing she’s learned from her training: responsibility. With that you turned to Sonic, and his looking away was enough to prove that Night was telling the truth.

CC, too, was quiet as he looked at you and Comet who was still holding him; you would say that he also allowed Sonic to convince him to sneak around after bedtime, even though he’s the older sibling. Truthfully, you and Cup Cake once worried about him having a mental defect since he didn’t always like to talk, but the doctors’ test showed that he was healthy. If his desire to become a soldier didn’t change, you could easily picture him as one of those stone-faced guards, staying quiet until given an order.

You held your hand up for them to stop. The three’s antics hadn’t reached the point where you had to yell at them – when it came to your voice, you could be just as intimidating as the queens.

Even if you wanted to, this wasn’t the best time to scold your foals, as you still didn’t understand what Tassel Leaf and the reindeer wanted from you. Seeing the concern on your face, Night, who was more mature and perceptive than her siblings, sought an explanation.

“Father, what’s going on?” she asked.

You took a breath as you explained who they were and what they were doing here. Although you still didn’t have the answer as to why you should come and help them. Again, you wouldn’t deny helping those in need, but you’d really like some answers before you go on an unknown adventure just hours before the holidays.

Seeing how you needed more answers, Tassel Leaf decided to speak up.

“Sire, we’ve been listening through the snowflakes that you have a special talent or a type of ability that can help us.”

“Ability?” You raised an eyebrow. You had quite a few, but which one were they referring to?

“Yes. We’ve heard that you can help reform even the worst cases from their evil.”

You still didn’t understand what he was getting at and would like a little bit of context. Tassel Leaf began to explain that they learned how you help reform Chrysalis and Umbra from the sinful corruption that took control of their sanity.

Of course you remembered your trials with Chrysalis and Umbra, but you didn’t know much of that type of ‘cleansing’ per se. In fact, how you helped two mares who looked like they were too far gone remained a mystery since you had no idea what you used nor who created those items that helped them. As for how you helped them, you’d rather not go into detail. Especially around your foals. They weren’t ready to learn about... that yet.

“Honestly Tassel Leaf, I know what I can-” you tried to say, before some from behind voices cut you off.

“Father, you should help them...” Night urged, tugging on your pants leg.

Looking down, your daughter had flown out of Rudolph’s embrace to land right at the foot of your bed. She gave the LARGEST puppy dog look that could make a sad expression from Fluttershy look like child’s play, and that sealed your fate. You wondered who trained her to give you those eyes, and you weren’t sure whether to scold whoever passed on that knowledge or praise them.

It only grew worse that you couldn’t look away as Night gave you the quivering lip to boost up the playing field. It finally sealed the deal as Tassel Leaf, too, joined in and you rubbed your temple before admitting defeat.

“...Alright then.”

Everyone cheered at your response, but you did stop them mid-way. “BUT! I got one request to even the odds...” you stated.

“And what would that be, Sire?” Rudolph asked, wondering what you could need. She would never say so around your foals, but her naughty side was hoping that your condition would be the opportunity to relieve her itch.

You sighed. “I need you guys to look after my foals while I’m doing this job.” You looked at your foals who were up WAY past their bedtime. Knowing full well they might go and blab to everyone in the house if they stayed you know that you had to take them with you. From how their job was to bring joy to foals of all kinds, they must be great with kids.

Seeing as Night and her brothers were bouncing around, excited, you were once again grateful that Luna was such a heavy sleeper. You also remembered that most of your room was soundproof given the fact you and Luna could be rather loud when you were having... your fun in bed.

You got out of bed so you could get into something warm, and your foals headed back to their rooms so they could do the same. It didn’t take long to find your winter coat and hat and your foals joined in with their own winter gear.

Outside, a sleigh was waiting for you all, and it was obvious who would move it.

“Hop in and make yourselves comfortable,” Tassel Leaf said with a wink.

Your foals joined in first as they took a seat in the back, but you were still skeptical on joining in. Alas, you were a man of your word and you sucked up the courage and climbed in to sit beside Tassel.

Once you were in, the sleigh took off with a flick from Tassel Leaf’s wrists. You braced yourself as Rudolph and her friends got to work.

‘Dang... These reindeer must train every day given they have to pull such a heavy sleigh full of toys every year,’ you comment in your head.

Unfortunately from back here you had a perfect view of their jiggling rears, and you had to bite your lip to keep yourself down.

The flight was fast but incredible as you flew up and above the clouds; Luna’s beautiful moon was shining so bright and you smiled at how gorgeous her night skies were. Looking back, your foals too looked at the crescent moon, mesmerized at how beautiful it looked. Night eyes grew wide as she never had the chance to see the moon up so close. Luna, on this special night, brought her moon so close that you almost felt like you could reach up and grab it.

“Father... does Mother really do this all by herself?” Night asked.

You smiled and turned around so you could reach back and stroke your daughter’s mane. “She’s been doing this... for a very long time lil’ Night. She’s the keeper of the moon as your Auntie Tia is the keeper of the sun.”

With how relaxing the flight was, you were no longer focused on the reindeers’ backsides. Time passed by as you got to see so many different parts of Equestria at a fast pace. Of course, it couldn’t last forever...

In just a few more minutes, you all found yourselves under a large blanket of snow that covered for miles. You wondered if you passed the Crystal Empire, which connected to the frozen wastelands. Where you are now made more sense as you all looked down to see it. A large home in the middle of the vast frozen lands sat beside what appeared to be a large mountain.

“Here we are! The North Pole!” Tassel Leaf exclaimed as you made your way right down to the large home.

Your little ones were getting more excited, but you had to be assertive and tell them to stay seated until the sleigh completely landed. Oh, what their mothers would say/do if you not only brought them on an overnight trip, but failed to stop them from breaking an arm or worse...

The sleigh did rock a bit as it touched what looked like a small flight deck that stood right in front of the impressive house. You could see several reindeers and elves come out as they welcomed their friends back. Even more familiar faces that you hadn’t seen in three years.

Once the sleigh touched down, Tassel Leaf patted your shoulder. “Well, let’s go meet the misses. She’ll explain everything.”

You made sure your little ones got off safely as they looked around the home. You made sure they didn’t wander off as they were transfixed on all the colorful lights and smells the homestead gave out. In fact you were so preoccupied with your foals you didn’t notice until it was your turn to step out. The smell of pine trees, fresh hot cocoa and you would even say a hint of cinnamon filled the air as you stepped out of the sleigh. The lights were bright and colorful and some of the elves around bounced as they welcomed you and your lil ones along with the reindeer girls.

Upon approaching the large home, the door opened as a large figure came out. What you saw next made your cheeks heat up in this cold weather. It was indeed a pony mare but... let’s say Fluttershy and Celestia had a new rival from how gorgeous she looked. Now she did have some slight wrinkles under her eyes and a white mane, but she was nevertheless beautiful with her curvy, slightly plump figure. Underneath her classic red and white dress, her breasts looked bigger than what they seemed, and the same could be said for her hips and legs. But just like on the sleigh, you didn’t need any dirty thoughts around your little ones.

You gave her a bow of respect as you introduced yourself.

The mare bowed too. “Oh, Your Highness, it’s so good to finally meet you! I do hope you enjoyed your flight.”

You confirmed that the flight was amazing and fast too – not many of the royal carriages could compete with the reindeers’ speed.

She quickly turned her attention to your foals, who were smiling and waving at the mare at the door.

“And let me guess... Miss Nocturnal Night,” she pointed at Night who gleefully nodded and bowed. “Mr. Sonic Shores,” she pointed to Sonic. “And lil’ Chocolate Cake.”

“CC...” Chocolate quietly corrected her.

The mare opened her mouth a bit but smiled. “Oh! My mistake, CC,” she giggled. “It’s wonderful that you all made it. My name is Mary Christmas. But of course, you all know me as... Mrs claus”

‘Wait... Her name is Mary Christmas? That I didn’t know’ you wonder about that for a bit.

(Just go with it!) the author snapped.

Mrs. Claus’ warm smile made you all feel right at home as she invited you all in. “Don’t just stand out there in the cold! The others are waiting!”

You all entered the large homestead. What you saw blew your mind. While the home was large on the outside, inside it was far bigger than you were expecting. Thanks to some kind of space magic, the inside of the house was roughly the size of the Canterlot castle. The walls were vibrantly colored red, green, white and gold, and while the walls were decorated with various lights, ornaments, pictures and a few toys the ground floor was where the magic was going.

The elves were all working around making many types of toys, and you saw several desks with what looked like a variety of materials piling up. You saw a few elves swinging from the streamers and wires that hung on the ceiling as they worked around a large tree that was in the center of the house. It looked like it was growing in the middle as it was covered in millions of ornaments and streamers.

You and your little ones watch amazed at the sights and sounds as many elves worked around helping each other to get the presents out for the sleigh. A few of them passed you by to offer some fresh baked cookies or hot chocolate with marshmallows for you or your family. Your foals remembered their manners and thanked the elves as they graciously took the fresh cups of cocoa and cookies.

Walking around the workshop, you watched as one elf guided a large crane with a large block of wood in its grip as whoever controlling the crane lowered the block of wood onto a pedestal. Just as it was set down and released, you watched as one elf with a hammer and chisel went to town on it. You’ve only seen speed like that from Pinkie Pie as in seconds, the elf was done leaving only a large pile of sawdust. With a deep breath, you watched as he blew the dust off to reveal a medium size nutcracker ready to be painted.

You were then taken to a large living room; unlike the workshop, this was an ideal place to relax, as a few chairs and tables lined up the room. Some of the chairs were placed around what looked like a projector, and you pieced together that they watched movies in here when you saw the projector was right next to a popcorn machine. Taking a seat by a large fireplace, your little ones surrounded you as Mrs. Claus took a seat on a rocking chair.

“It’s great you are here as we might not get another chance.”

“Another chance? Mrs. Claus, what’s going on?” you asked, easily more concerned now more than when you were when Tassel Leaf and the reindeer were still trying to get you to come.

She waved her hand to help ease some tension. “Oh, no, no. It’s not that serious or... Rather it’s more a request than a serious issue.”

You listened carefully as Mrs. Claus began her tale. For as long as she’s known her husband, Santa Claus has always brought the joy of Hearth’s Warming Eve to every corner of Equestria and he loved doing it even if there were those who denied his existence. The thought of being with family and friends was more important than all the gifts in the world. He cherished every day he had with his family, however, in the many years Mary has been with him, one thing has always bothered her.

Her husband wasn’t fully happy.

“Do you know... the tale of Krampus?”

You recalled hearing about Krampus growing up. Apparently, he was some sort of demon that was more or less the opposite of Santa. While Santa rewards the good children of the world, Krampus punishes the naughty ones. But rather than simply giving misbehaving kids coal, some claimed that he steals their souls and eats them. That’s about all you knew.

Other stories said that Krampus planted fear in the little ones so they would be good for the next year, but other parts were left out.

You then learned that Krampus was actually... Santa’s brother.

“Did I hear that right? Krampus and Santa... are brothers?”

Mrs. Claus nodded, frowning as she looked out the window. Some stories told how Santa wanted to bring joy to his hometown, as many believed he never would be able to achieve that goal. Some even went as far as sabotaging him and his toys. Fortunately, he had a strong will from a young age and never gave up. That’s the midst of what many have heard of him, but there’s more.

Growing up, both Krampus, or Saint Nicholas. and his brother Santa, who were twins at the time, also confused many given how they wanted to achieve the same goal together. Both were great toy makers growing up and despite their hardships, they learned to work together and enjoy it. They were living proof that family was more important than all the gifts around the world as they worked diligently in bringing joy to all.

As the brothers began making a name for themselves spreading happiness, something changed. They saw while delivering presents that many children were becoming naughty and many of them couldn’t receive gifts. This seemed to irk Krampus, as he came to believe that giving coal to naughty children wasn’t enough since the parents would just end up buying them gifts whether or not they deserved them.

This feeling grew and not before long on Hearth’s Warming Eve, Santa and Krampus got into a major fight at home. They found out that a young filly had been acting extremely naughty and spoiled, and that night Kramus decided to do something about it. When he came home one eventful night, instead of carrying an empty sack, he returned with a sack... of foals.

The two brothers grew more estranged after Santa learned what happened, and with a heavy heart, he did what he had to do to stop Krampus. With all of his magic, he banished his brother into the mountain that they grew around. This mountain that the workshop sat beside was Krampus’ home.

And thus the story of Krampus was made on that dreadful night as those who were captured and saved by Santa spread the story of his evil twin.

You listened carefully as you understood. What Santa was going through is almost completely the same as how Celestia lost her sister over 1000 years ago. To be apart from your sibling and see that place where they were banished was a heavy burden to carry. It must have hurt Santa to know that in order to save the innocent, he had to banish his own flesh and blood for all eternity.

“Every Hearth’s Warming Eve, he tries to convince Krampus to return to his former self and release the darkness that’s seeped so deeply into his heart, but to this day he’s never succeeded.”

This did once again bring up the question as to why you are here.

“Why me? Why didn’t you ask my beloved Celestia or Luna for help? They know much better than I do what it’s like to be separated for so long,” you reasoned.

“It was my husband’s call,” Mary replied. “We’ve kept this secret safe for years, as Santa didn’t want those who wanted to get their gifts or seek his magic for their nefarious reasons. Even the Equestrian royal sisters don’t know of my husband’s true existence, and given how we are in the center of the cold tundra of the North Pole, not many can survive such cold weather regardless if they’re an alicorn or not.”

“Why choose here then?” you repeated, more curious as to why they chose a place like this if not many would risk coming here.

Mrs. Claus smiled. “Because dearie, it’s the perfect place. We are secluded from unwanted eyes, the sun and moon do help melt the snow, so we have an endless supply of fresh water, and many of the trees are enchanted so they can survive even the worst weather. It’s also in the center of the world so Santa can go anywhere around the world in a single night!”

You listened in as you were more intrigued by Mrs. Claus’ husband, but you mentally slapped yourself since you had more pressing matters right now.

“Now, as for why I told you this story... we want you to succeed where Santa failed and thaw Krampus’ icy heart.”

You blinked. “...Beg your pardon?”

“We want you to help us free Krampus like you did so many others,” Tussle Leaf said a bit more clearer

“Yeah, I heard you the first time but... HOW is the most important question?” you clarified as you do remember these things didn’t happen so easily. Especially if one has been a victim of corruption for centuries.

Mrs. Claus smiled knowing you would ask that. “I know it sounds difficult, maybe impossible, but I know you can do such feats not many can.”

You saw a few circles begin to form around Mrs. Claus as she waved her finger. Almost like projectors, each circle showed a small video of you performing unbelievable miracles. Most of them displayed your parkour skills and how you maneuvered certain areas, while others were of your fighting skills. The elves including your three foals were amazed as you ran, slid, climbed and ran along walls, and dove into soft spots so easily like an action hero.

“Wow, Dad. You did all that?” Sonic asked, believing this was only possible in movies or video games.

This wasn’t how you wanted your children to find out what you were capable of. All you did was let out a weak laugh, realizing how naive you were for thinking no one was watching you work.

“Even with all this, how would I be able to help Krampus? I don’t know where to start and seeing my skills, you can tell this won’t help change the brother of Hearth’s Warming Eve’s heart,” you reasoned after the show was over.

“I know and I felt a magic source of pure light magic irradiating in the mountain. We don’t know where, but I know it must have been Krampus’ last bit of light magic before the darkness consumed him entirely. But deep down, I believe he’s still in there somewhere...” Mrs. Claus looked out at the mountain as she could feel it... Somewhere, somehow... it could be their last option.

“So go in, find the item, bring it back to Krampus and save him... Easier said than done,” you admitted.

“Father, you can’t leave Santa like this...” Night looked at you again with that familiar pleading look. You were again engaged in a losing battle against your daughter’s eyes, and it would be pointless to resist after already hearing what Mrs. Claus needed. Now that you were having second thoughts, it did sound like an impossible task, but you’ve accomplished so many things that seemed impossible, including reforming dark creatures.

“Alright, alright... I’ll do it.”

Everyone began to cheer as you wondered what you just agreed to. You did take a glance at Mrs. Claus, who had tears in her eyes, but was still smiling. You know she too must be waiting for such help as the tears kept on coming.

“Follow me please, Sire,” Tassel Leaf called you over. “We can’t send you to Krampus if you’re not properly dressed, after all.”

‘Properly dressed?’

Walking through out of the living and into the workshop, you learned that each area of the shop was meant for a certain area of product. They not only made toys for children – you saw a few music players and some clothing such as dresses and coats.

Walking to another part of the workshop, you stopped at what looked like a tailor room, judging from the elves with measuring tape, fabrics and many scissors, and waited at the entrance.

“Scissors, Fabric, Laces. This is our special guest. Is the suit ready?” Leaf smiled as he introduced you to the three elves standing in front of you.

“Yes it is, sir! It took us quite some time, but luckily we managed to make it to where it can both handle the cold, and be light enough so he won’t be obscured by certain other elements when he enters the mountain,” the elf with many scissors in his pockets smiled.

“We also added some thick yeti leather so he won’t suffer heavy damage in a fight,” Fabric added, as she always especially enjoyed working with heavy material like leather.

‘Wait, yeti leather... There’s YETIS in this world, too?’

“And we also deemed it more stylish to add a bit of color than what he usually wears,” Lacy grinned, obviously having had more fun on this project than her colleagues.

You watched as all three elves finally led you all into the tailor room. You had to duck a bit, but once you were inside, you were taken aback. The room would be paradise for Rarity, as there were rows upon rows of shelves lined with fabrics of all shapes, colors and styles. Some were piled so high that they almost touched the ceiling. That’s one side, as the other had thousands of crates and boxes full of buttons, linen, and millions of spools of thread and sewing needles. A few mannequins were placed around, each being used with various articles of clothing and some were just covered in different fabric. You figured they were trying to find the right colors and fabric patterns or style that fit together.

However, what caught your attention was what was in front of you.

Right in the middle of what looked like a spotlight stage stood a sole mannequin. Its colors were so vibrant that they gave the room some vibrancy as the lights shone on it.

The elves were obviously trying to steal your admiration, and they succeeded since it looked like they had managed to copy one of your assassin-style armor. The attached cape was absolutely beautiful as a decorated tree sat in the middle. The linings around the edge were covered in a thick fluff to help combat the cold like Scissors said. However, some of the material covering the shoulders and breast plate looked to be even thicker, and you could tell it would indeed absorb some significant damage. While functional and practical, like most of the workshop, it was colorful and decorated in red, white, green and a few gold pieces as the hood had a small lining that looked almost like Santa’s hat.

“Wow... that’s impressive,” you said, hardly blinking as you admired your new suit. Though you did wonder if it would fit since they didn’t have your measurements... right?

“Well, try it on! Let’s see how it looks!” Lacy bounced in joy, eager to see someone try on a newly completed outfit.

You first gestured for the three to turn around. And once you had your privacy, you discovered that the suit fit... perfectly!

The straps weren’t too tight or chaffing, the arm lengths were at the right proportion, there wasn’t any bagging in the legs, the armor pieces were able to cover all of your front and shoulders and the hood didn’t exceed over your face.

Now you were even more impressed, for as much as you adored Rarity, she had to measure almost 3 times just for one new piece. These guys found out what your measures were for the perfect time.

“Wow you guys work miracles huh?” you asked, looking at first the front then the back.

“We take pride in our work!” Scissors proclaimed, given how he was the most serious of the bunch, but was nevertheless happy.

Once you made sure everything was secured, you exited out of the tailor room where Mrs. Claus and your kids got a good look at you and your new suit.

“Dad, you look amazing!” Sonic praised, and his older siblings completely agreed as you showed off your Hearth’s Warming Eve armor. It was then that Mrs. Claus approached you to present a small wooden case.

“This was given to Santa by a master smith many moons ago as a thank you gift on behalf of his happy foals. He never got to use it, and I hope it’ll never come to that.”

Opening the case, you saw a handle like that of a candy cane with leather wrapped around it, and the pole itself looked to be made of wood. The blade was beautiful, shining in the workshop light. You didn’t know much about metal work, but you at least understood that this was different than what you usually worked with.

“The handle was decorated by one of our large candy canes out in the cold and the metal is pure silver from our hometown mines. I do hope you won’t have to use it...” Mrs. Claus sighed as she was against violence.

You prayed too that you could get through to Krampus with words rather than blades.

Once you had secured the sword, you were ready. “Alright now... Let’s get going. We got a Krampus to cleanse,” you smiled as you gave reassurance. How, though, you would find out along the way. You’ve made it this far, somehow.

From the doorway, Mrs. Claus held Night close to her side as she saw you off.

“Be careful out there, Father,” Night waved out. “I don’t want to spend Hearth’s Warming Eve without you.”

You turned around as you hugged your little ones, giving them the reassurance that you would be back. You exited the workshop and some reindeer were ready with a sleigh just for you along with Tassel Leaf, who was going to help guide you to your destination.

“You’re in for quite an adventure, Your Highness.”

You shook your head with a small smile. “Yet another one to add to the books,” you replied, and Leaf gave Rudolph and her teammates their signal before you took off.

Night watched until you were completely out of sight before she went back inside with Mrs. Claus.

“Come, young princess. Even with all our elves, we could still use some help,” she said, holding both of Night’s hands.

The young alicorn filly’s face lit up, eager to see just how she could make herself useful. When the question came up, some elves asked her if she could wrap some of the toys that were ready to be packaged. Seeing all the colorful wrapping paper and ribbons, Night grinned from ear to ear.

They all took places in where they wanted to be. Sonic saw a bunch of elves playing instruments as they cleaned and gift wrapped them. Seeing all the instruments, he felt like he was in the music shop back in Ponyville that he loved to visit with his mother. CC was focused on a kind of painting area, where many elves were painting the toys in various patterns and colors. In spite of wanting to learn how to fight like his father, CC had a peaceful side to him that was fueled by the relaxing sensation of drawing and painting.

Night, however, took a different approach as she followed Mrs. Claus around the workshop. The 9-year-old princess’ smile seemed to warm all of their hearts, not to mention she had their sympathy since Mrs. Claus and her staff all knew what happened to the young alicorn in the past. However, instead of being traumatized like many, she wanted to use this horrible event to grow. She also knew that even the hardships of growing up are becoming difficult.

“Dear sweet Night... How are you with your parents being such prospected figures?” Mrs. Claus asked.

“Mother and Father are my role models. I want to be strong just like them.”

Mary’s heart melted at how pure and innocent she is even with her share of abuse. “I’m glad, dearie. Your parents are indeed very strong. Especially after all the hardships they went through. You’ll know once you’re older.”

Honestly, Night was bored of being told that, as she had several questions that always seemed to make her parents or other adults feel uncomfortable. In some ways, she wished she was already an adult so she could learn what they were hiding from her, but Mrs. Claus insisted that she should enjoy her time as a filly.

As they walked around, the elves finally decided to spice things up as they kept up their work... by singing.

https://youtu.be/iMcsCUbbe_I

Night let the song eased her irritation at being left in the dark and she saw some elves working on some stuffed animals and plushies. Her eyes began to sparkle.

One of the elves walked over as she could see Night’s eye light up with interest. She was a bit older than the others as she approached the filly. “Would you like to help us? A lot of work and love goes into making our stuffed animals.”

Night nodded as the elf showed her to the work area. She educated her on how the process goes from finding a design and fabric, to shaping and cutting it to appropriate shape. She then showed the section where they stuffed the toys full of soft, squishy feathers and/or cotton. Once material for stuffing was chosen, then it’s on to decorating the last pieces.

Looking at the large work desk full with all these different materials for making toys, several ideas were rushing to Night’s head. In fact, her love for plushies has been a big thing for her, but she didn’t just want to own them... She wanted to know how to make them too.

The older elf did help by showing off some drawing papers for her to design. It didn’t take long before Night came up with some of her own ideas. Trying her best, she drew a few random teddy bears, some with a few bows, some wearing clothes, but they all had one thing in common. She always added her mother’s crescent moon on either the chest or limbs.

Looking at the design, Mrs. Claus smiled as some of the toys Night was designing all had her mother’s moon imprinted on them. It was no coincidence that the crescent moon was shining brightly tonight.

“You love the moon, don’t you Night? Even here in the North Pole, your mother’s work helps our nights feel extra special,” Mrs. Claus wholeheartedly praised the queen of the night’s work on making it so beautiful after dark.

“Thank you, Mrs. Claus. Father said that Mother does all she can to make the nights feel magical for all of us. On the sleigh, it really did feel like I could reach up and touch the moon,” Night smiled as she recalled the ride here. How she felt closer to the moon than ever before. She, like her role model mother, loved the night, but the sleigh ride was a new experience altogether.

A few minutes passed as Night finished the designs for the new toys she came up with. Now it was time for materials and cutting right portions. As Night watched the elves work, she was given a chance to cut some of the materials as she wanted to make this special. Mrs. Claus kept a close eye on the filly of the night.

“Night... What do you want for Hearth’s Warming Eve? You seem to like plushies, so do you want a new one?” the elf asked. It was an honest question that many elves loved to ask little ones on this special month of the year.

Night could only smile as she turned to the older elf. “Father is always getting me new plushies, but this year... I want to be the one giving gifts,” she admitted, shocking the elves around her. They were used to children telling them what they wanted to find under their tree, so this was new.

Keeping her warm smile to brighten the area, she explained that her father always told her that a true gift wasn’t a toy or something fancy. It was the chance to be with your loved ones; being with her family every year and seeing how big it was getting was more rewarding than any toy she could get.

As she stared out the window to look at her mother’s crescent moon again, she thought she felt a warm tingle on her thigh, but it left as soon as it came.

*your POV*

‘God, this air feels like it’s suffocating me...!’ you thought as you tried to slow your breathing. The reindeer were flying the sleigh as high as possible. You didn’t want to get too close as from what you heard from Mrs. Claus, the mountain is dormant outside, but Krampus has made his own living from the inside.

Apparently, he was using some of the black magic to create his own types of minions that would serve him without question. Tonight was when they would be most active and if you didn’t find the item before the morning of Hearth’s Warming, you wouldn’t get another chance.

‘Man... How does the author come up with all these crazy adventures to get me into?’ It was a question that might never be answered.

(Don’t push it!) the author grumbled, annoyed at your persistence to avoid this adventure.

Knowing there’s no turning back now you looked around the mountain for an opening. You spot something in the distance as you figured it could be a cave of some kind.

Pointing down at where you spotted it, Leafy looked down as he traced where you were pointing at. Seeing what you saw he moved the sleigh towards the area.

You both stopped as you can see a small bit of clearing for you to jump onto as the area guided you to a cave.

“Well this is where we part ways, Sire. We’ll try to stay in the air until you give the signal,” Tassel Leaf said as he pulled out a small rocket. “Once you’re outside, use this rocket and we’ll come and help you.” He tossed it for you to catch. Putting it in your backpack, you saluted both him and the reindeer before they took off.

The cave was much too quiet as you took your first steps in. It felt like several hours had passed as you wondered where you were going. The cave seemed long and narrow, as only the sounds of the wind behind and light trinkles of droplets landing in the small puddles echoed the whole cave. You had to squeeze behind some narrow spaces, but you were glad they were big enough to squeeze through.

‘So far so good. Now how far do I have to go to reach the heart of the mountain?’ you wondered. Squeezing through a few more spaces, you had to climb up some high rises. The deeper you went the colder it felt. It was almost like you were walking into a cold freezer; by this point, you could see your breath. If you didn’t wear the proper outfit, you’d definitely be suffering from hypothermia.

Finally after a few more minutes of walking you finally heard something else. What sounded like chatting and clanking of metal against rock could be heard further inside the mountain. You figured it was Krampus’ own jolly army, and you needed to keep quiet. You didn’t want to bring a crowd down on you.

You continued through as you finally found light at the end of the tunnel. Once you were out, you gulped at the sight. A large cataclysm loomed out as several rock-made bridges were leading towards the upper and lower sections of the large cave.

‘Jesus... It’s like the size of the Crystal Empire. Are all mountain caves this dark, gloomy and or scary?’ you commented as you looked down. If you could drop a coin from where you stood, you wouldn’t be able to hear it hit the bottom. Then again, the sounds of metal against rock and chattering echoed above would drown out the echo from the coin.
You looked up as you could sense some magic radiating from above, but it almost felt impossible as your senses were clouded by so much dark magic. It felt like it was choking you and you probably would have suffocated if not for your own magic and the magic that was in the armor. You wondered how anything could live in this mountain and you feared for what was above.

You mustered up the courage as you needed to find the source and get out as quickly and quietly as possible. You were able to find some areas to climb and slide through without making much noise; you did try to maneuver around some puddles and minimize your steps over small rock piles.

Unfortunately, there was a limit to one’s luck, especially yours.

You did stop as you saw a few large and rotten wood doors that covered a few entrances. The wood and iron work looked haphazard, as it barely could cover the entrance, and some caves were just covered by some old moldy looking linens or sheets.

Looking through a crack in the door, you had to hold your breath at what you saw. Like watching a horror movie, you saw... them.

Creatures with sharp teeth, red beady eyes, and long gangly arms completely filled the room. They were dressed like Santa’s elves, but had a more demonic style as their bells were swapped with spiked balls and the wool around their necks was replaced with spikey, thorn-like rope. It also didn’t help as right beside them, causing havoc were gingerbread-looking monstrosities. Very much the famous holiday cookies, these, however, weren’t so jolly. In fact, the icing and gumdrops looked melted, and you swore the icing around their faces looked more like they were for eating flesh than sugar.

‘Great. I’ll never get over my fears of cookies now,’ you shuddered a bit as you now were gaining a phobia for cookies now. Shaking off the fear, you decided to tread lightly past some of the doors. You managed to hide as some of the demonic elves exited one of the doorways and climbed up to another cave. The further you ventured the more the dark magic was obvious; now you were trying your best not to cough as you covered your mouth from the stench.

You used the mask you were given to help with the odor, but even the pine smell from the mask wasn’t able to block all of it. Nonetheless, you attempted to suck it up so you could complete your mission.

‘I better find that source of magic fast or the smell will kill me before they do,’ you held back a cough as you continued further up. ‘Hopefully if I keep up with the pace and stay perfectly quiet I can get to Krampus without attracting-’ You stopped mid-thought as you took a small break against an old door. The moment you placed a hand on it, the door... broke. No, more like it disintegrated right before you.

And waiting for you on the other side... was a small army of the demonic elves and gingerbread men.

‘Shit!’ you gulped and stood still as you looked at all these bloodthirsty creatures. A few seconds later, you couldn’t resist breaking the silence.

“Uh... Happy Hearth’s Warming Eve...?” you gave Krampus’ lackeys a lame, weak smile as you tried to lighten the mood.

Seconds later, you were now running for your life.

“DAMMIT! DAMMIT! DAMMIT!” you screamed out dodging a few spears and some Christmas decorative stars in the process. The army, like a massive wave of fury and insanity, just charged right at you. Some threw weapons while others tried to capture you, flinging their bodies right at you. You dodged their attempts as you really didn’t have time for this.

Using some areas to jump over, you had to kick off a few old carts or stalagmites to help slow the army down, but it wasn’t enough. The moment you tried to take a breath, they were just inches from catching up to you.

‘Are they incapable of fear and hesitation?’ you wondered – the only thing these dark creatures seemed to be able to feel was the will to fight.

After a near close call from a large pot belly elf, you were able to swing off some hanging rope and onto another part of the cave system you managed to race up as you felt something different. It was a strange source of magic, definitely higher than what you felt from either the elves or gingerbread creatures. Racing over a large wooden bridge, you, however, were stopped several feet above by several elves.

Using an old cart, they dropped it right at you. Barely dodging it, you rolled away as the bridge gave in and you had to get off ASAP.

You raced away as most of the bridge came crashing down. You managed to dodge a few more falling stalagmites, and covered your head as bits of rock and dust landed on you. Once the debris stopped falling, you finally looked around. The air was thick with dust as you tried to catch your breath. While most of the bridge was gone, you knew you needed to find another way up.

Sadly, your break was short-lived as you turned towards the army who finally caught up to you. With the bridge broken, you knew this face-off was inevitable. You took a deep breath as you stood up and dusted off the clothes before setting your gaze on the army.

You took a few breaths before letting one more exhale. You finally charged right at them with a loud growl. A few of the dark soldiers took a swing at you, but you were much faster and some of them a good kick to their wicked faces. It was enough to send one or two idiots flying.

Dodging some more and delivering a few more fancy kicks at the army, it was easy at first given the fact you were more experienced than they were – their tactic was obviously all ‘swing first, ask questions later’. You managed to catch a few swings and with some luck, you were able to use their momentum to try and hit you only for them to hit their own comrade.

While the elves tried their best to hit you, some of the gingerbread men attempted an ambush. Although there were many, they weren’t... threatening actually. Some of them had sharp candy canes, but it would be so easy to kick them away or step on them. Candy couldn’t do much against someone who could crush you with ease.

The foolish gingerbread took the opportunity to attack you from above, as you managed to see one dive bombing at you. You didn’t know why, but instead of swatting him aside you... caught him in between your teeth. Once you caught, he squirmed a bit, but one but was all it took to break him to pieces and you chewed on the majority of the gingerbread. That... was a mistake.

After just a few chews, you stopped as the taste... was more revolting than anything. Hell, the revolting smell around you wasn’t as bad as the taste as you pushed the army away just so you could throw up the pieces. Spitting it out, you stuck out your tongue as the taste wasn’t anything like a gingerbread is supposed to taste.

“OH HELL WHAT THE! WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT!?”

Seeing you frantically try and scrape off the bits of cookie from your tongue, one of the elves laughed at the sight. What he said now only gave more justice to your once ridiculous fear of cookies.

“Horseradish-flavored gingerbread with black licorice icing,” the elf said in a low, menacing tone.

‘THAT’S HORRIBLE AND PURE EVIL!’ you gasped as the flavor still lingered in your mouth. The evil elves and gingerbread all laughed as they watched you suffer from the aftertaste.

After having their laugh, the fight continued. You managed to regain your breathing and focused back on the fight. The elves were advancing on you as they managed to push you back towards the broken bridge. They didn’t hold back as they backed you further and further towards the edge, your boots scraping against the snow.

“Shit! SHIT!” You tried to think of a way to get out of this mess, as you were being pushed closer to the edge. You almost lost your balance for a second as they backed you so that your heels were touching the edge of the broken bridge.

Looking down at the large drop behind, you only could look down for a second before one of the larger elves took the chance to see your demise. With a strong kick to the chest, you fell back.

You felt the force take some air from your lungs, but it wasn’t enough to disorient you. Having lost your wings last Hearth’s Warming Eve and still a novice of creating wings of magic, you desperately reached out to grab anything that could save you. Reaching out, unbeknownst to the elf who kicked you, you had managed to snag something.

He finally noticed as you flew back, but not before you pulled him alongside you.

Thrown further out, your fingers gripped against the elf’s leg as you pulled him along until you both were falling over to your possible deaths. Seeing their partner in evil fall along, some of the elves managed to grab hold of his arms and with a swift pull, they managed to stop him from falling with you.

You did fall for a bit, but just before they saved their fellow elf, you looked down under the bridge. Once they finally caught the fool and held him up to save him, you saw you could still climb the support beams that remained of the bridge.

Using the elf’s leg, you swung yourself over as you disappeared from under the bridge. His teammates pulled him up as they wondered where you had disappeared to. They were expecting some kind of splat or a blood-curdling scream. As their curiosity tempted them to look down, you made an effort to keep quiet as you climbed the beams of the bridge.

You didn’t know where you should go from there given you are almost at the end of the bridge, but for now you just needed to find a safe area to think. Just as you were putting together a plan, you felt it. Something in the air as silence only sounded. You stopped as you couldn’t hear any chattering or the sounds of weapons clanking against the wood or stonework. You wondered what was going before you jolted as a loud crash echoed by your ear. You managed to dodge as some splinters of wood shot out, and something was aiming right at your face. Once the splinters stopped flying, you gulped as you barely dodged a sharp spear head that went through the flooring.

“SHIT!” you groaned as you were already back to running. Within seconds, you were forced to duck as spears and other sharp weapons pierced through the bridge woodwork. Spears, some swords, hell some elf even managed to thrust their war mace through the woodwork, creating a large hole in the flooring.

Pulling the war mace out, several eyes saw you move around under the bridge. You didn’t miss a beat as you jumped, climbed and swung further before dodging another large spear piercing through in front. It managed to catch some of the hood but not much as you took several breaths at the near hit. Knowing you needed to find some way up top, a crazy idea came to mind. Knowing this might lead to more time in facing these crazy psychoes, you knew it was better than hiding like a rat under a bridge.

Without thinking twice, you ended up grabbing the spear end and awaited to face them back up. The elf was much stronger than his other brethren, as you were pulled up right without much effort. You had a slight thought of being so light or this guy is the equivalent of big macs strength but for now you just focus on what to do next once you are pulled up.

Pulling you up, the elf didn’t hesitate on using all of his strength – like flinging a football, the elf pulled the spear that you were holding onto and sent you flying along with it. You flayed around as you regained some balance as you aimed for a good spot to land. Flying higher, you managed to roll your body into a front flip as you finally dropped safely on top of the next floor.

You panted as that was definitely something you hadn’t experienced. Looking down, the army’s eyes met your own. You gave a light chuckle as you saluted them. “Thanks for the lift!” you called out before you left.

Racing away, it didn’t take long as the elf army raced up to catch up to you. The chase seemed to take forever, as the further you climbed the longer it seemed to feel like you would never reach the top. Sliding under a few elves that weren’t among the army behind you, you felt that you were in the clear and could finally find a place to hide and rest. Once again, fate crushed your hopes again.

Without noticing, you were immediately grabbed and pulled back. Before you could react, you felt your body being hoisted up in the air. You struggled as you looked down at what was holding you. Another one of those larger elfs had managed to grab you from behind. Holding you in the air you struggled, but you couldn’t break free fast enough before you were flung over the chasm. You flew a few inches into the middle of the large drop; you didn’t know why, but you ended up reaching out to grab something, not sure what but anything to save your life from this impending death.

‘Shit, shit, shit!’ you mentally scolded again as you tried to catch something. Seconds as you were thrown off, you ended up forgetting something. You had some powers of your own. One in particular that was most useful.

Extending your hand, you saw a purplish glow forming at the tips of your fingers. Like a slingshot, you watched as a shadowy hand shot out towards another end. It reached far almost a yard away as you managed to embed the claws deep into the stone. Like piercing a nail into wood, it hung as you were pulled straight towards the spot you grabbed.

You called this the Shadow’s Grip. A type of shadow magic that when performed and concentrated allowed you to focus on extending a shadow-like appendage to grip against ledges and other sorts; the claws could pierce through an array of different materials, even gold and iron. This magic also allowed you to pull or throw other sorts with great speed and distance however there’s a flaw to it. While very handy, you must be focused at all times otherwise the magical grip could pull you too fast or dissipate when you least expect it.

You didn’t use this a lot due to the fact that it could be unstable at times and you were still a novice in the arcane arts of shadow magic. A very rare and tedious form of magic that took months to years to learn and control.

Without warning like before and other previous moments you rather not discuss, you were sent flying towards your spot. You tried to dissipate the magic, however, it was already too late. You were pulled to safety thankfully... but you ended up crashing straight into something else.

That ‘something’ was none other than an old doorway. Giving in as you smashed into it, wood and bits of metal exploded as your body crashed right through. You rolled onto your side as the pain in your body coursed through – it was like you got hit by a cart.

“Ow, ow, ow... That wasn’t smart...” you growled as you picked yourself up. Sitting up on your knees, you checked your body for any splinters or debris that could have impaled you. Thankfully, the leather protected you.

“I really need to work on that spell...” you muttered, as you kept forgetting to make time in training with magic. It was to be expected with the rise of spa clients among other things.

Standing up, you heard the elves approaching as you once again sought out a hiding spot. Looking around frantically, you found a few desks piled to the side and decided it could work. Rushing over, you moved a few desks a bit to hide underneath. The sound of footsteps and chattering echoed as you waited for them to pass.

“WHERE’D IT GO!?” one of the elves shouted, looking for his intruder.

You heard more footsteps as some began to rummage among some of the old furniture. You could only pray they didn’t find you. You held your breath as one elf came close to your hiding spot and didn’t exhale even after he left.

“HE COULDN’T HAVE GONE FAR! FIND HIM AND KILL HIM IN MASTER KRAMPUS’ NAME!” another elf shouted before they took their leave. You kept hold of your breathing as the elf who barked orders growled in frustration before you heard him roar out, followed by something being kicked away and crashing to the walls.

You waited for a few seconds just to ensure it was clear before you could finally look up. Using some edges to look over, you saw that the room was empty and you were safe at last.

Upon further investigation, this new room appeared to be a workshop. One that hadn’t been touched in years. Small toys that were half finished, tools covered in dust to the point you can only make out from the dust shapes of what tools they were, and various small plans of toys you hadn’t seen in a while being made.

‘Hey!’ you heard the voice of your werewolf half calling out for you. ‘Can I have my chance to go wild or what? It’s embarrassing to watch you hide and get tossed around by those bastards.’

You groaned. ‘No.’

‘WHY NOT!?’ your werewolf form growled, clearly annoyed at your answer even though he should have expected it.

‘Because we made a promise to bring him back ALIVE’. If I let you out even for a second, we both know you’ll rip his throat out,’ you replied, making it obvious to the werewolf how savage he could be. ‘You already cause me enough trouble in bed...’

Your werewolf spirit didn’t respond, but hearing him growl was enough to rest your case. Looking around the shop, you stopped suddenly as a sharp pain coursed through when you felt a huge magical pool of energy.

‘Dammit... What was that?’ you gripped your head as the mysterious pain only lasted for a few seconds. Even so, it felt like someone had hit you directly.

‘It’s the dark power Mrs. Claus was talking about. The one you’ve been seeking so far,’ your werewolf, in spite of his lust for rampaging, spoke out with concern.

‘Are you sure?’ you asked as you looked around the workshop.

‘Positive. Get searching, puppy dog!’

You grumbled that your own werewolf persona insisted on treating you like a kid, but there would be time to bicker like teenage siblings later. Ignoring your feelings for the moment, you searched around the workshop. While not much looked to be touched, you didn’t even know where to start. One thing did manage to catch your eye.

Amongst everything in the ancient workshop, a large chest, snug behind one of the desks, lay untouched as mountains of dust and grime covered the top.

‘When in doubt, check the big scary chest in the corner,’ you quoted to yourself before stepping towards the large chest. Giving it a closer look, you saw that the lock looked rusty, and with a bit of force you broke it off without much effort. You opened the chest and dust filled the air as you coughed after being engulfed in it. Waving the dust out of your face, you looked inside and found nothing except something covered by an old ragged cloth.

Reaching down to pull the cloth away, you almost jumped at what you saw. Under the cloth, you saw what looked like a large deer skull with its antlers broken off, leaving only small stubs of where they were. Inside the mouth, you saw a mysterious glowing blue orb.
‘Jackpot,’ you smiled as that could be the source of the power. Reaching out to grab the orb, you felt the magic radiating from within it. It seemed calm and warm like putting your hands next to a warm fire. This had to be it.

However, you just barely touched the orb that was deep inside the skull’s mouth before you had to stop. Reason why was because... the skull was alive. Without any warning, the skull clamped down on your hand. You felt its teeth sink in, not so deep to break bone or tear flesh, but hard enough to leave an impression.

“YYYYEEEOOOWWW!!” you pulled your hand out with the skull still attached as you tried to shake the skull off.

You waved your hand around everywhere as you tried to pry the skull off, its teeth sinking deeper the longer it held on you. Before, your werewolf was embarrassed of how much of an idiot you made yourself tonight, but now he could only smirk as you flailed about like a kid who got his hand stuck in a cookie jar.

After a few seconds of flailing your hand around, the skull finally released you. You looked at your hand as the vicious skull had left several teeth marks right on your knuckles and palm.

‘Freakin bast-’ you were interrupted mid-thought as after the skull came back for round 2. Whatever magic was put in it allowed it to grow wings.

This time it goes for the leg, biting even harder than before.

“OW OW OW OW! DAMMIT I’M GOING TO KILL KRAMPUS!” you shouted out as you tried to swipe at the annoying skull bird thing.

‘SEE?! LET ME OUT I’LL END HIM IN A HEARTBEAT!’ the werewolf got all excited, but it’s thanks to that that you remembered your mission here.

“NO!” Swiping your arms around, you managed to knock the skull to the ground and remembered your mission. Once it was on the ground, you stomped on it and put a fitting end to this annoyance.

Now, the skull may have been shattered to pieces, but the orb was still intact. You got down on one knee and saw that it was not an orb per se, but a snowglobe.

“A snowglobe?” you held the small globe in your hand as you looked inside. While it lacked a stand, inside the globe you saw what looked like a small home surrounded by some trees. It looked almost exactly like Santa’s workshop, but this, of course, was smaller than what you saw back there.

There was magic still residing inside as you could feel it pulsating from your fingertips.

“Could this be the piece of... Krampus’ heart?” you wondered a bit, as though it would make sense. You learned from Twilight’s books that those who were seduced by the darkness sometimes weren’t truly lost. Most times when one was corrupted, it only meant that something had happened to cause them to fall into bleak. So to ensure that nothing would hold them back, some would resort to putting their last remaining bits of good into an object they cherished. This item was said to contain the last bit of light magic that was once part of the host. If brought back then, hopefully, it could open their eyes to help separate the evil that had corrupted them.

Twilight assured you that there were several cases where it did work, however, it was still an ongoing procedure in the world of magic.

“If I bring this to Krampus maybe it will help him just enough for me to cleanse his toxic heart.” Granted, it was a far stretch, it was at least a start. You’ve done much more with little help before, so this wouldn’t stop you.

You pocketed the globe in your pouch as you turned to the doorway. “Alright then, let’s go meet the big man himself.”

“Ask... and I shall grant you... an audience,” a low but menacing tone echoed in your ear as you searched for the voice. You tried to pull the sword out, but you weren’t fast enough before you felt something grab your legs. Before you could react you were pulled down into a swirling vortex that formed under your feet.

Being sucked through the vortex, it felt like your whole body was being crushed all around as just breathing felt like the air was being sucked out of your lungs. Thankfully, the torture ended quickly as your body loosened and you landed on your back. Once you were back on solid ground, you took in a few breaths to regain your breathing rhythm.

Wiping the sweat from your brow, you looked around where you were now. Instead of a workshop, you looked around to see that you were in a much larger and more ominous room. Looking at what was probably a cathedral, you saw several statues of a large goat-like creature circle around with sinister looks on their faces. Almost like they were all staring down at you as their red glowing eyes made you feel only dread.

These statues... whatever they were, weren’t just there for show.

You looked around further as more statues adorn the walls before you stopped. In the middle of the far end where you stood looked to be a throne of some kind. A large dark sinister throne sat perched between two more statues, it was covered in various skulls as each arm chair had a full skull on each arm of the throne.

Sitting on it you can see something... No, someone sitting there lounging back in comfort.
“Krampus?” you said almost with a hit of worry in your tone.

“How long has it been since I’ve had company?” he addressed you in a low, but powerful voice.

The figure looked like a large goat-like creature as two large, curled horns sat on either side of a crown of pure ice that looked like it was actually embedded into his skin. Full of grief and anger, he stared down at you with two red sunken eyes. His whole body was covered in thick layers of fur and only bits of red cloth and leather covered most of his body. His hands were blackened as the end of each finger looked like it could cut flesh like butter. Below at hit legs two hooves which were wrapped with a few chains looked like the crown as the metal looked like it dug into the figures skin.

“It’s been so long...” Krampus chuckled a bit as he stared at his unexpected guest before him.

Taking a few steps closer, you cleared your throat as you felt some sort of fear reside in your throat. The creature’s dark magic was ridiculously high – it was literally like standing before one of Grogar’s generals. Not as terrifying as Nero, but that’s beside the point.

“Yes... um I’m-”

“I already know who you are...” Krampus spoke up with venom in his tone. “I also know ‘WHY’ you are here...”

You put it together that freeing his heart wouldn’t be so easy.

“Funny... My brother sent a mere mortal to come and kill me... Foolish idiot...” Krampus leered over, already annoyed at your presence.

You shook your head. “I’m afraid you are mistaken. He wishes for-”

“SILENCE!!” his voice boomed like a cannon and every part of the throne room shook violently. “Are you trying to insult me, simian?! I’ve seen with my own eyes how disgusting this world really is! I’VE HEARD WHAT YOU SPEAK OF AND HOW YOU’VE ALLOWED THIS WORLD FALL EVEN LOWER!”

“Me? Okay listen here you oversized fur coat!” you ended up breaking character, as you got enough of this attitude from the royals and other idiots who kept insulting and calling you a plague of existence when you were only trying to help build a better, more peaceful world.

“WHAT DID YOU CALL ME!” Krampus’ voice boomed over as you finally realized your mistake.

‘Oh shit... poor choice of words...’

“PUNISHMENT AWAITS ALL THOSE WHO REFUSE TO LISTEN!! REGARDLESS IF THEY’RE ADULTS OR CHILDREN!!!”

You’d admit you did lose control of your mouth just now, but you couldn’t let this stand. It was out of the question to let this creature continue to harm children just to make them obey. And you made that clear as you pulled out your sword and pointed it out towards Krampus. All that was left was to wait for him to make the first move.

Krampus’ eyes somehow glowed even brighter and he reached out with his hand. “So be it...”

Before you knew it, he shot out a heavy blast of magic that hit you square in the chest, swiftly knocking you off your feet. You coughed up a bit of bile as the blast knocked the wind and some of your stomach contents out, but you got back on your feet. You looked back at Krampus as his hand glowed again ready for another blast of magic.

You fumbled at your pouch as you pulled out the small globe. Placing your bets that it would work, you held it out so Krampus could see it. Sadly, he couldn’t. Another blast of magic was shot out at you. You barely had time to dodge the shot, which was bigger and stronger than the previous one. You pulled yourself backwards trying to dodge the blast. In doing so, however, you failed to keep your grip.

Once you landed on the hard floor, the globe slipped out of your hands. You tried to catch it, but it was too late. You were a mere inch from catching it before it slammed to the ground, breaking into several pieces.

You stared wide-eyed at the shattered snowglobe. The magic inside floated up into the air before dissipating.

‘Ah... shit...’ you gulped as you just destroyed your only piece.

‘YOU MORON!’ your werewolf form screamed.

You stood up a bit distraught as you turned to Krampus and understood the fight just got a whole lot harder.

“Um.. I apologize for calling you an oversized co-” Unfortunately, Krampus has had enough of your mouth. Rushing out, you didn’t have a chance to dodge this time as Krampus was now in front of you grabbing you by the neck. Oh how you pray the armor would keep your organs from spilling out.

Being thrown towards one of the statues, you smashed through as the stone statue fell on top of you. Krampus slowly walked over as he waited for you to stand up, knowing full well this wouldn’t kill you.

“Stand up human.... I won’t let you die just yet...”

Krampus was uncharacteristically patient as he

You, within the stone pieces of what used to be a grand statue, had always been thrown around by your enemies... And you hated it.

You’ve had enough already, as you just wanted some sleep and because this asshole’s family wanted your help to cleanse the evil, he thought you were soft. You had played it the right way and it failed... Now you were going to do this the hard way”

‘Alright... I know when I’m beat. Werewolf... you can take over,’ you called out to your werewolf, as it couldn’t be helped.

‘YES! FINALLY!’ he rejoiced.

Krampus, who was just inches, watched as the pile of rubble exploded in front of you. He didn’t even flinch as you stood over the pile. Your hood covered your face, but he could sense an uncontrollable rage building inside you. Now, he had seen and felt rage before, but this was more intense. Like a fire burning bright over a fireplace, this sudden power felt far too powerful to just ignore.

It gave him a slight tremble of... excitement?

Pushing the rubble away, your claws grew sharper as some of the stone crumbled against your fingertips. Lifting your head up, Krampus barely even blinked as your new eyes and fangs grew menacingly as you bared your new look.

“Alright, asshole... I tried to be fair... NOW we’re going to do this MY way!” you growled before pouncing right at Krampus.

*Santa’s workshop*

As the elves kept themselves busy making toys, CC had to use the restroom. Once he found the bathroom and relieved himself of the hot cocoa, CC decided to go and explore a bit. He figured now was as good a time as any since the chances are he would have to leave when his father came back.

Looking around, he found many doors on the second floor and wondered what each room was. He opened a few of the doors as he saw more elves inside, some were making different items and other sorts of toys for Hearth’s Warming Day. Entering one room, he found what looked like a room where some elves looked to be making some ornaments, gently cleaning them with a fine brush.

Seeing how carefully the elves were working, CC slowly closed the door to leave them to their duties.

‘Wow, everyone here works hard just like Mom and Dad,’ CC thought, genuinely impressed by the elves’ diligence. Indeed, his parents had their own responsibilities, but they still managed to make time for him.

Walking further down the hall, he stopped at the door at the far end. Again, he found himself curious as to what was inside before he opened the door.

It looked like a big room with a single desk, some chairs, many pictures on the walls, and bookcases full of toys. Of course, those same bookcases also contained some large books with big words on them that were too difficult to understand, but the toys looked like they hadn’t been touched in years.

The desk in the middle was as big as the one in his father’s office, and several items were on top along with a stack of papers piled up in the middle. Looking at the small items on the desk, CC saw a few photos of Santa Claus with his family, some photos of him and his wife and a few elves in different departments of the workshop, as well as a few photos of them over the years.

“Wow, Santa’s family is probably as big as mine...” CC took notice of the many different faces Santa has met over the years. Looking at all the photos, one in particular caught his attention.

It looked like a younger version of Santa with a short, brown beard that was just starting to grow. Beside him almost looked like an exact copy, however, he was a bit taller and his eyes were an amber color as opposed to Santa’s regular blue eyes. They were both dressed in what looked like workshop aprons as they hugged each other. CC smiled as judging from their expressions, this photo was taken during much happier times.

It was old, but it must have been well taken care of over the years. Beside the photo, CC saw something that looked just as old as the photo. A small wooden reindeer head that looked to be carved sat beside the photo.

Cc reached out to grab the small reindeer for closer examination. The small wood carving looked amazing, as whoever made it must have worked tirelessly to make such a toy. Examining it further, CC stopped as he heard the door open.

“CC, are you in here, dearie?” Mrs. Claus asked as she came into the room. She smiled as she found the colt by her husband’s desk.

“Ah there you are,” she said as she walked over to CC and touched his shoulder. She saw how he was holding the small reindeer head as a small memory comes to mind.

Back when they had just finished the plans for where the workshop would be stationed, she was helping the brothers by delivering some fresh hot coffee as they both did their part in making their dream come true. Although time has passed and the cold winters were getting harsher, that didn’t stop their spirit as they made more and more toys for good little children all around the world. Just as they were taking a break, Mary remembered how her brother-in-law had made that reindeer just for Santa when they were too busy. They always reminded themselves why they were doing this – to spread joy and magic around the world during this wonderful time.

The little reindeer in CC’s hands brought so many happy times... before krampus was taken from them.

“Santa loves that reindeer... It was the first toy Krampus made when they were thinking of making this workshop. It's also the guardian of the forest of our frozen homeland” She turned to the photo as she and CC smiled together.

“Those were the best days Santa ever experienced. That’s why we really hope your daddy can help Krampus open his heart so he can come back to his old self.”

Mrs. Claus frowned a bit as while the good memories came back, so did the bad ones. After that fateful day when Santa had no choice but to banish poor Krampus to the mountain, he spent the long months crying his eyes out. Those nights comforting her husband were the longest and hardest months she ever faced.

CC also learned that the reason for why they asked his father to confront Krampus during this time of year was due to the fact that Krampus goes into a deep slumber until next Hearth’s Warming Eve. That’s why they hoped to have the chance to help him before morning came. If not, then Santa would have to spend yet another year without his brother.

As he listens to the story and how much Santa loved his brother, CC remembered a story his parents read to him.

The story was about a hero who had a brother who both fought evil side by side but one day after an intense battle the hero’s brother fell into darkness. For years both brothers fought each other neither stopping as they wanted nothing but to see the other one fall. Till one battle changed course. In the story one fight the hero was thrown to the ground after the brother had slash at his armor. The slash exposed the small necklace his brother had made before he was corrupted. They had exchanged necklaces as the brother gripped his finally able to think.

That seemed to help as the hero using the opportunity used a magic spell to bind and destroy the evil that corrupted darkness in his brother’s heart. The story explains that certain items may seem just trinkets but many times certain pieces can help bring memories of happier times. That glimmer of hope is said to help those who are said to be lost.

As CC was thinking about what to believe in, an explosion suddenly rang out, making the entire workshop shake.

“What in Hearth’s lights?” Mrs. Claus exclaimed as she and CC ran out to see what was happening, but not before the colt grabbed a certain something.

Everyone raced outside as they tried to find the source of the explosion. Looking up, dark clouds filled the sky and surrounded the neighboring mountain. The lights started to spark as the winds grew more colder. Some of the elves bundled up as they looked more worried as the clouds gave off a bad omen.

“Is Dad okay?” Sonic asked, naturally worried after seeing this.

“Father is strong... He should be all right...” Night tried her best to comfort her younger brother.

Staring up into the sky, CC out of the rest could feel something was brewing up on top. Something bad was about to happen and he couldn’t just sit still. How, however, he didn’t know. Normally he was confident that his father could handle himself, but a fight against Krampus would do more than hurt him.

Fearing for the safety of his father, siblings, and everypony around, he looked down at the small reindeer toy in hand. The story played in his mind as maybe just maybe...

Staring up at the mountain, no one noticed as CC raced up to one of the reindeer. Running up to Blitzen he tugged on her coat jacket with pleading eyes.

“Miss, please, I need your help,” he said, clutching the small toy in hand.

It was only when everyone noticed the sound of a reindeer taking off that they finally turned away from the mountain. Night and Sonic gasped as they saw their brother being carried in Blitzen’s arms as they floated up into the sky.

“CHOCOLATE CAKE! WHERE ARE YOU GOING!?” Night screamed out, trying to stop him, but being held back by Mrs. Claus.

“COME BACK HERE, CC! IT’S DANGEROUS!” Sonic voiced his own reason.

“I KNOW WHAT TO DO! I’LL BE BACK WITH DAD!” CC shouted out as he nodded as Blitzen carried him out of sight. Normally, she wouldn’t put a foal in danger, but hearing the plan CC came up with and seeing that spark in his eyes, she decided to oblige at least until it got too dangerous.

*your POV*

As you surmised, Krampus truly did have the power of a Grogar general. Even here in your werewolf form, you found yourself being thrown around and crashed through the flooring. He was the first since Nero to overpower you in this form.

‘I thought you had this?’ you grumbled as you and Krampus landed just a few feet away from each other.

Ever since you let your werewolf out, you wouldn’t say the fight was... fair since the bastard decides to show you what it’s like to be a rolled up tube of socks in a washer. Throwing or blasting you against every wall surface in his throne room, you practically had more dents in your bones than the actual stone work. You did deliver some heavy blows to Krampus’ head and body, but given the fact that he’s been here for thousands of years, he also had a few run-ins when it came to fighting.

Things didn’t get much better when it seemed like he got a few tips from the queen of chaos herself since he decided to pull out a few items that you thought were harmless. Oh, how that jack in the box toy really gave you a reason to hate them from now on. Just staring at it like the idiot you were, it did pop out while also trying to swing two huge meat cleavers at your head. It was quite humiliating that it was chasing you, in your werewolf form, around the room while Krampus unleashed some special bombs in the shape of ornaments to try and blow your limbs off.

‘I SHOULD HAVE STAYED IN BED!!’ you screamed out as your werewolf form, strong as it was, was having more trouble than what was expected. You did manage to escape the clutches of the jack-in-the-box as you raced right at Krampus with a loud snarl. You actually managed to slam him against the wall, and he could only growl back at you.

“You bastard... How about we take this... OUTSIDE?!” With that, he wrapped his arms around your before two large bat-like wings emerged from his back. You couldn’t break free from Krampus’ grip quick enough before he took off with a single flap of his new wings.

Only seconds after the two of you slammed through the ceiling, you were back outside where the harsh cold air grew even worse. Krampus continued to hold on tight as the cold air pelted your face. He finally did let go so he could toss you right back to the ground.

You didn’t know what, but as you got back up, something just told you it was time to switch back into your human form. You figured it’s because you wanted to try again to get through to Krampus – your speech, after all, was limited in your werewolf body.

The dark magic left your body and you began coughing as you changed back. Krampus spat to the floor.

“You’re a real headache, I’ll give you that much,” he hissed.

“I get that a lot.. you should see me when I’m drunk,” you commented, trying to lighten the mood at the worst time. “More importantly, the only reason I’m risking my life here is because I understand the importance of family.”

“YOU UNDERSTAND NOTHING!” Krampus snapped, his booming voice so intense that the whole mountain shook from his rage.

He reached out and several sharp pieces of ice appeared from thin air.

“Do you think you know what it felt like... to be banished to this accursed mountain... Never to see any life except the foul creatures you had to create?” He kept conjuring more ice shards.

You dodged a few more ice shards as Krampus made sure you wouldn’t get out of here unscathed. You were unable to dodge most of the ice shards before one managed to slash right at your right shoulder. Despite the strong leather, Krampus’ magical power helped his ice cut through the material. You gripped your side as some blood spilled out onto the snow. You would live, though.

‘This guy is getting serious now. His magic level feels like it’s... growing even colder? Is it because of the weather or...’

“You have... no part... of being here... If my brother did send you... Then either he has finally given up... or he’s a damn fool to try and get you to talk to me”

“Well…. Actually…. I wouldn’t say it was from your brother bu-”

“SILENCE! You had your moment. You had the chance to kill me and while you might have tried to entertain me... you failed miserably...” He closed his eyes and sighed. “It’s such a shame that your family will be getting your body in pieces, but I will make sure to gift wrap you as a Hearth’s Warming Day gift for your children to open.”

You clenched your fists, but continued to speak calmly. “Let’s not use my children as leverage. I really don’t want to hurt you,” you warned, as Krampus now was pushing the wrong buttons that threatened to bring the beast out again.

“Fine then... I’ll go ahead and end this before you get the chance to let your mutt out again.” Holding his arm out, he raised it as several more shards of ice were conjured up and circled around him. All aiming at you.

You prepared yourself as you need to be more careful given that the number of shards has doubled.

“THAT’S ENOUGH!!” Just as krampus was about to strike down at you, a voice echoed from above.

Looking up, you and Krampus spotted something towards you. It wasn’t long before you learned what you were looking at.

Blitzen was floating over to you with a passenger. She got close enough that you could make out who she was holding. Before you could call out to the two of them, you watched as one of your own jumped out of Blitzen’s arms and fell right for you to catch.

“CC what are you doing here?” you asked after making sure he wasn’t hurt. “It’s dangerous!” You could barely process that your son was actually here. You could almost understand Sonic doing something this reckless, but CC was more calm and collected than his brother.

CC obviously had something to say as you scolded him, judging from that questionable look in his eyes. It was something new to you, and you were supposed to be his father.

“Dad... I came here to try and help Krampus... I really think I can help!” CC insisted, looking over at Krampus. Intimidating as he was, CC knew he had to face him.

“No, absolutely not CC! You aren’t ready for this kind of stage yet!” you shook your head; this was already getting out of hand and you didn’t want to put someone in danger... Not again.

CC gave you that look again. One of passionate determination. Seeing that look in your son’s eyes, you could definitely tell he was your foal – he was just as stubborn as you.

Looking back at Krampus, you wanted to ask him why he stopped in the presence of your son, but you hypothesized that in spite of his dark heart, he maintained a soft spot for children that even he wasn’t completely aware of. It was the naughty ones that he was tempted to punish. Seeing him calm down for the moment, you wondered if this would be enough to help. Seeing this as an opportunity, you backed off and got out of CC’s way.

“Alright, but I’ll jump back in at the first sign of danger,” you looked at CC as you gave him this one chance. The moment something happened, you would immediately take the colt back down to safety.

His smile warmed you as he nodded in agreement. No longer in his path, CC walked towards Krampus with you following behind just in case. CC did insist that you keep your distance so as not to stress Krampus and give him the idea that you would hurt him while he’s vulnerable.

CC kept going until he was just an inch from Krampus. The latter just stared down at your son with a blank expression. No anger... No hatred. Just... Sadness?

You were skeptical of this new expression given how hard you and Krampus had been fighting, but this meetup was kind of your fault, so his reaction was justified.

“I’m sorry Krampus...” CC said as he approached the large demon. “I know I’m supposed to be asleep, but my only wish...” CC reached into his coat and pulled something out from his pocket. You saw the small reindeer toy as CC held it out for Krampus, whose glowing eyes went wide as he recognized the toy.

“My wish... is for you and Santa to be a family again. He misses you and he still remembers the happier times.” He held the reindeer up high, praying for Krampus’ icy heart to finally thaw.

Trembling, Krampus could only stare deeply at the toy; his glowing menacing eyes dimmed down as they slowly reverted to a more amber-like color.

Memories flashed as he reached out and cupped the toy in his hand. He remembered the promises he and Santa made. How they worked on making the workshop asked the forest spirits to help bring joy to all the good little children across the globe. How he promised to keep his brother safe from evil.

“Mr. Krampus, Santa has always loved you and every year, it hurts him that he couldn’t save you from evil. Mrs. Claus always said that before he does anything, he always cleans it and prays for the one Hearth’s Warming Eve where you would come back to your old self!” CC told Krampus as he held onto the small toy. Seeing how clean and well kept it looked, Krampus knew CC was telling the truth. While most toys may get old, the signs that one has been well-loved and looked after were obvious.

As you watched Krampus hold the reindeer toy, you began to notice something. It was like something was melting off of Krampus – what appeared to be black smoke was expelled. Like pouring cold water over some steaming rocks (something you did a lot back at the spa), more black smoke evaporated as Krampus’ form started to shrink.

You didn’t know what to say or think as the tortured soul’s demonic form continued to grow smaller. His horns also shrunk as more memories flowed through. To seal the deal, you didn’t notice as CC took another step before wrapping his arms around Krampus’ much larger form as much as he could.

“I’m sorry you spent all this time alone. My dad here always said a hug helps make ponies happy, and you should be happy too.”

Not able to speak nor break away from CC’s hug, Krampus could only tear up as this was the first time in so long he’s ever been hugged. His icy heart was finally melting. Holding onto the hug, you noticed as something began to glow in between the two. You realized that it must have been the toy, and the light grew brighter before Krampus was engulfed in it.

You shielded your eyes as the light grew even brighter. It lasted for at least fifteen seconds before you were able to see again.

Wiping your eyes, you looked around to find that the sky had cleared up. With not even one cloud in sight, Luna’s crescent moon and stars illuminated the entire mountain in its majestic glow. There was also an obvious difference in the temperature, and only a light gust of wind swept on the mountaintop.

Checking back on CC, you saw that he was still holding Krampus and in place of a large demonic creature that had lost himself to the darkness was a regular stallion. His fur was darker, but he still showed he had age as his pure white hair flowed with the cold wind. The horns he once adorned fell to the side as his body had shrunk back to its original state.

CC released the hug as Krampus looked down at his hands. He hadn’t seen these hands in such a long time. He remembered how callus and how rugged they were from spending so much time cutting and carving out his works from any wood he could get his hands on. His breath grew faster as he patted around his body and towards his face. Everything that had once been part of that crooked form was gone.

Looking down at CC, more tears welled up in Krampus’ eyes as CC’s smile thawed away the last of his frozen heart.

“Mr. Krampus... Do you still remember what you and Santa promised together?” CC asked, hoping his memory was still fresh after so long of being in the mountain.

Krampus’ panting grew heavier, but it didn’t take long as he remembered the promise like a painted picture forever imprinted in his mind.

“We promised... that we would help each other in becoming the best toymakers around and bring joy to all the children in the world. No matter what trials or challenges we would face, we would always have each other’s back...” Krampus voiced his thoughts out loud as to why they became toymakers in the first place.

Breaking down again, he fell to his knees and held his face. It was a promise that Krampus failed to keep when he allowed the darkness to dictate his heart and make him so cold towards his own family and friends. He remembered all the times his brother had tried to reason with him, but failed because of a heart stained with hatred. He detested feeling the light in his heart and tried to destroy it, but he failed and decided to hide it away. Little did he know there was still a tiny piece of light left inside to finally erupt into the spark that he longed for.

“I’m so sorry... I’m so sorry...” Krampus could finally cry after so long.

CC gave Krampus another hug. “Welcome back home, Mr. Krampus.”

Krampus couldn’t help but smile as CC’s soft sweet innocent smile brought him joy after centuries of being chained to the mountain.

You smiled as well as this fight definitely ended from a different turn of events. You only frowned again as you noticed a black mist forming from behind Krampus. Neither he nor CC realized that this black mist was forming until they finally turned around to see what you were looking at.

All three of you looked up and stared at what looked like a mist form of what Krampus was. Its screeches echoed the snowy mountain top and several hideous eyes formed to glare down at you.

“YOU LITTLE BRAT!” the mist screamed out as it loomed over Krampus and CC, and the former did what he could to shield them both. “YOU RUINED EVERYTHING!” it shouted again as he reached out towards CC, the one who destroyed him. All his hard work, everything he had built up for centuries all reduced to dust because of one small colt and a simple toy. If he was going to fall, then he was going to take something with him.

The mist creature charged at Krampus as the ex-demon king put himself in between the mist and CC. He didn’t close his eyes as awaited his fate. After everything that has happened in his life, he wouldn’t allow the darkness to harm such a brave child, not on his watch.

Just as the mist creature was ready to attack, Krampus felt something fly past his head and over to the creature of darkness. He wasn’t fast enough as he watched it hit the abomination square in the chest. Instead of dissipating, the creature’s multiple eyes went wide as something with a candy cane handle embedded its chest. The force of the unknown object was enough to send it flying back.

Krampus watched as the mist creature fell down the hole leading to the destroyed throne room. While most materials wouldn’t affect a being made of mist, as it spotted the swords embedded in the ground, the vile beast gasped as whatever was thrown at him sent him flying without much effort. As it did so, the beast could feel its magic grow weaker as it managed to lift its head enough to see that it was some kind of sword decorated with Hearth’s Warming colors and humming with a bright light.

“Damned bastards...!” It let out a blood-curdling scream as the darkness erupted from the creature and out towards the hole.

Krampus protected CC as you watched a large burst of black magic erupt from the hole. It lasted for a few seconds before the creature completely disappeared, leaving the sword to glow a bit before reverting back to its original form.

You were all in awe at what just happened before you turned your heads to the object that destroyed the darkness that had corrupted Krampus for so long. Looking back, CC smiled as you held your hand out – you could finally relax and let your arms loose after such a wild night.

“Happy... Hearth’s Warming Eve?” you said in a low tone.

*Several minutes later*

Everyone back at Santa’s had been watching the windows ever since CC left Blitzen. They wondered whether it was good or bad when the dark clouds suddenly cleared up so they could all see the top of the mountain where a couple of brave souls had ventured.

Mrs. Claus couldn’t convince either Night or Sonic to have some more hot chocolate as wondered what happened to their father and brother. It was a worry that would swiftly be forgotten as they saw Blitzen’s sleigh coming their way.

Once the sleigh landed, Mrs. Claus sighed as she saw you step out of the sleigh with CC in your arms.

“Thank goodness you’re all right... CC, that was very dangerous of you,” Mrs. Claus tried to scold the colt, but you held your hand out.

“This is a hero you’re talking to,” you smirked, ruffling your son’s mane.

Mrs claus looks at CC in question as she wonders what you meant before everyone turns to the sleigh. The last guest, who sat beside you, stood up with a blanket and a weak smile.

Mrs. Claus, out of the rest, was jaw struck at what was before her. She couldn’t believe her eyes as she rubbed them, hoping this wasn’t a dream and she prayed that if it was she wouldn’t wake up. There stood an old friend of hers, someone who was the building blocks that made everything that the North Pole workshop stood for. The one who fell from corruption now looked like he was before he was banished. His beautiful amber eyes shone so brightly, despite his exhausted state.

Everyone stared amazed as you placed your hand CC’s back. “CC may not be as much for words like his sister, he’s so much like me. Actions speak louder than words!”

CC did turn to everyone as already he knew he made them all worry with such a reckless action of jumping into a fight, but he couldn’t let it happen without trying to use a new way to help his father.

“I know what I did was dangerous... But I couldn’t let my dad face Krampus when there was a better way to save him. I thought this would help.” He held Santa’s cherished reindeer in his hands. The very item that saved Krampus as despite it being a toy, it was the essential piece to open up his frozen heart.

You smiled as you remembered how CC told you how he looked up to you and wanted to be strong like you. With this victory, he was one step closer to becoming a mighty warrior. Looking at CC and your other two foals, there came a flash and you saw all of your foals grown up and enjoying what they want to do with their lives.

“Ho-ho-ho?” Just as you all had gotten comfortable back in the warm confines of the workshop, you stopped what you were doing, freezing as if the cold had finally gotten to you. “Now where have all my reindeer gone?”

Tassel Leaf looked at the small watch on his wrist and smiled. “Oh my... I almost forgot it was time for him to come back.” Mrs. Claus remembered that the ‘him’ Leaf was referring to had to visit a special shop to grab what he needed for tonight’s Hearth’s Warming Eve.

Seeing the front door open, you all watched as a big figure came in. His bulging belly stood out as you all looked at him. Dressed in classic red and white with a pair of heavy snow boots and a classic Hearth’s Warming cap, the figure’s long white beard looked like it stopped right in the middle of his chest as the figure stood patting his stomach.

There he was... Santa Claus...

“Now what’s going on here? Why is everyone in the cold?” he asked.

Seeing all the elves on one side alongside his wife and some of the reindeer, he turned to you and your foals. His mouth opened into an O in surprise as he saw his four guests. Trying to bottle up your surprise, you held out your hand and waved so you wouldn’t look too stupid as you processed who was in front of you.

Of course, the jolly old stallion’s eyes weren’t solely on you and your foals. With his mouth still shaped like an O, he passed you by to approach Krampus in the original form Santa feared he would never see again.

“Brother...” they said in unison.

Krampus felt a lump in his throat as he couldn’t find the right words to say. For so long, he thought reuniting with Santa was impossible. Time hasn’t been kind to either of them, as their advanced age was obvious. Nonetheless, they easily recognized each other as sadness, shock and worry filled Krampus’ mind – having only recently returned to his true self, he hadn’t thought of how Santa would react.

But what words can help soften any of this up.

You and your family, including Mrs. Claus, could only watch as the two brothers who were always at each other’s throats for so long were now standing in front of the same workshop they worked on making. Tension filled the air as you watched these two just stare at each other, no one dared to move for just a second.

‘Geez, the tension is so thick I feel like I’ll suffocate...’ you gulped, but you understood that this was a very important moment.

“This is awkward, Father...” Night whispered, tugging your sleeve as she picked up on your discomfort.

“Believe me, honey, this is... somewhat normal for a family that’s been apart from each other for so long,” you stated.

After what felt like an eternity, Krampus was the first to speak. He figured no apology nor gift would fix what his brother may be feeling right now, but he still wanted to try.

“Brother... I...” but before anyone could react, Santa rushed over and wrapped his arms around Krampus. Holding him tight, the old stallion tightened his grip, practically afraid that he would lose him again otherwise.

Krampus was more shocked than ever, having never expected this reaction from his brother. He thought he would be enraged over all the trouble he’s caused, so this... surprised him far beyond anything.

Santa held the hug before he finally took his turn to speak. “Is this a dream... Please don’t let it be a dream...” Santa let out a small sniffle. None of his elves had ever seen the jolly spirit of the holiday cry before.

Krampus, still in shock, only looked at Santa as he lightened up the hug as he stared at his brother; tears flowed down both of their cheeks as they were finally back together, brothers to the end.

Santa flashed a small smile even as the tears fell from his cheeks. “Welcome home... Brother...” he said, almost quivering his lips. This was very much real and he would give almost anything to make sure it stayed like this.

Krampus, still awestruck, could only mutter one word out of all this confusion. “Why?”

Santa finished wiping his tears as he saw this pure shock coming. “Isn’t the fact that I love you enough of a reason, Krampus? Regardless of our past issues, you are still my brother. My greatest wish for the hundreds of past Hearth’s Warmings... was to have my brother back at my side again.”

Krampus couldn’t believe it. What he heard was true... All the gifts in the world and Santa only wanted his brother back safe and by his side.

You all smiled at seeing Santa finally getting the gift he always wanted. It brought much hope and care in your heart, as you hoped to help more citizens in the future. Even when there were individuals who would disagree, ridicule, or even just walk away from you, still wouldn’t give up your dream in a better peaceful world.

CC smiled as he was feeling ecstatic before looking at the small toy he still had in his hand. Walking up he presents the toy to the brothers.

“I'm sorry for taking it, Santa, but I knew it could help bring your brother back,” he said, as he realized taking things without permission was wrong.

Santa and Krampus kept on smiling as they turned to the colt who went into danger to help bring a family member back. Just like you, they could tell he would grow up to be a stallion who was as strong as he was kind.

“There’s no need to apologize, my boy. Thank you for everything,” Krampus said as he and Santa brought CC into a big hug.

Still in the hug, CC turned to Night and Sonic. “Come on, guys,” he said, and that was all it took to convince his siblings to race towards the big jolly red stallion and his redeemed brother.

Soon, the elves joined in too, leaving you and Mrs. Claus to smile at such a happy reunion.

*a few minutes later*

After all that’s happened tonight, Santa saw that a small party was in order with the time he had left before he had to make some deliveries. It was there that you learned just how impressive Santa’s magic was. Just as you all got comfortable, with a snap of his fingers, you saw a small twinkle of magic twirl around his hands before everything around changed.

As if the workshop was alive, all the furniture began to move around as the desks scooted over to the walls to add more room for the party. In just seconds, several of the tables were topped with various party foods of all kinds, ranging from large stacks of candy cane, cookies, cakes and even a chocolate fountain. Everyone’s magic was unique in their own way.

Santa did take you to see their elf doctor as you may have suffered a few injuries on your way. Indeed, Krampus was one of the scariest opponents you’ve ever fought, but you still assured your new friends that it could have been worse.

Leaving the clinic, you had a mind to tell your three foals to watch the sweets or they would never get back to bed, but Mrs. Claus blocked your path.

“These loyal elves will help monitor the sweets, dearie. You and I, meanwhile, have something of importance to discuss...”

Hearing the stern tone, you wondered what was eating the maiden of the holiday. Mary did ask for you to wait at least 15 minutes before coming to find her in the other building next to the workshop.

Letting the party continue, you waited until it was time to slip out of the workshop. Entering the adjacent building, you looked at what seemed like a dorm. A large living room was in the middle, various forms of entertainment such as a pool table, darts, stereos, even a bar sat around as well a few lounge couches and sofas with a large Christmas tree sat beside a large fireplace. You saw two doorways leading to different rooms, while two staircases were at the far end.

Looking down one of the doorways, you saw a large kitchen with a huge island counter and two large stone ovens sitting against the wall. The other doorway led to what looked like a workout room with various workout equipment.

Stepping further inside, you looked around before something caught your eye. A letter was perched on a small table along with a small shot of some kind of drink right next to it. Picking up the letter you open it.

‘Come follow the stairs with the big red ribbon door at the end and be sure to take a drink along the way.’

You raised an eyebrow, but did what the letter said and grabbed the unknown drink and shot glass before walking up the stairs. You found a long corridor where several rooms were adorned with different Hearth’s Warming decorations. They all had a unique style and each room had the names for Santa’s reindeer. You could tell each room must be personally made for how each reindeer gal had their own personality.

Looking down each corridor, you saw your destination. At the far end of the right side was a large door with a big red ribbon in the middle of it.

You passed down several of the reindeer rooms as you counted each one. Some of the doors, however, were opened as you try not to look as some of the reindeers inside were... busy. Cupid, who didn’t care if she had an audience, didn’t even stop as right in front of the doorway she used a large candy cane toy she got from her friends while rubbing her breasts. You ignored the show as you didn’t want to make Mrs. Claus wait any longer. Walking down, you stopped as one of the doors opened for a familiar face to smirk.

“Hey, stud. When you are done come by my room. It’s been so long since we felt the strong touch of the Equestrian king,” Blitzen chuckled as she stared at you with a predatory expression. Biting her lip she sways in the doorway as she, too, didn’t care if someone saw her like this. On another note, you theorized that with muscles that could give Applejack a challenge, she had to be one of the strongest of Santa’s reindeer.

“There’s no need for that,” another voice said after the next door opened. Comet and Vixen appeared behind you. “Let’s all just go together,” the former insisted.

You knew you had no one to blame but yourself for not seeing this coming even after all the sexual predicaments you have landed into over the last 10 years. Your fate was obvious, and you didn’t know you would explain yourself to Santa if you ended up impregnating one of his reindeer cows.

Before the gals could do anything else, Rudolph came to your rescue. Putting herself between them and you, she crossed her arms. “Girls, remember. Mrs. Claus had requested him first. Control yourselves.”

You thanked the gods above that the reindeer had stopped trying to tear your pants off. Rudolph turned and motioned you to continue whale she kept her wild friends at bay.

Grateful to her for controlling her promiscuous teammates, you made your move to open the door. Your hand froze, though, as you stared at the large ribbon on the large door. You thought about the way Mrs. Claus was acting when she said she needed to talk to you, and considered that this could be a serious matter.

You sucked up a bit of courage as you opened the door. The room was dark with only the light source coming from the hallway. You slowly entered as you considered where you were. The room smelled like fresh peppermint as you tried to adjust to the darkness. Seeing it being too difficult to tell what’s inside, you felt around for a light switch.

It didn’t take long to find one and flip the switch. Your face quickly heated up with a deep blush, but there was turning back with Rudolph and her crew blocking the hallway.

“So glad you came, dearie!” Mrs. Claus cheered, her large breasts bouncing with her excitement.

She smiled with rosy cheeks as she saw you admire her attire. Dressed in... Well, actually dressed is an understatement. She wore what looked like a small flowing cape that covered the top and most of her arms. It did no favors for her front, leaving it completely exposed. She didn’t have any panties on, and her breasts, which jiggled a bit, had only small mistletoes to shield each nipple.

Mrs. Claus fluttered her eyelashes as a light blush spread on her face. “Dearie, some feedback, please. Don’t you like my outfit? I had it made just for you.” she giggles seeing you reaction as you backed away from her beauty. Again, she wasn’t as young and slim as her husband’s reindeer, but she still knew she had the power to wow even the younger studs of this generation.

Rudolph gave you a push. “Step inside already, stud! We all know you have a fancy for older ladies.”

You tried to find an excuse as you were just asking to be punished. If word got out that you had fun with Mrs. Claus then you’d probably have to watch your back for every future Hearth’s Warming Eve.

Mary wiggled her finger as she found you staring at her plump, but beautiful form again from the foot of the bed. “This is all for you, Your Highness. Even I can’t be on the nice list ALL the time...”

You couldn’t say anything, let alone resist. As much as you hated it, Rudolph scored a point on you since it was true that you had a penchant for mature and plump ladies. With your inability to leave a mare in need striking again, you finally gave in. Plus, you couldn’t exactly go back to the workshop with the huge erection caused from staring at the maiden of Hearth’s Warming’s beautiful body.

It occurred to you that that peppermint smell was coming from her as you inched closer to her face where her red lips were waiting. Pulling you into the kiss, Mrs. Claus’ delicious scent filled your nostrils and taste buds as she pushed you right towards the bed. Not letting go, you could feel your clothes being pulled off before you were down to your boxers. Once you were completely naked, Mrs. Claus let you go and observed your form as a sexy idea came to mind.

“I take it back.. you’re definitely on the nice list, dearie...”

Climbing down, she stopped as your member stood out for all the world to see. “And good colts deserve the best gifts...” Lifting her breasts, she stuck your member right between them. You gasped as it felt like you were getting a massage from the softest and highest quality pillows. Rubbing your member between them, she didn’t miss a beat as she suckled the tip to send more waves of pleasure coursing through your whole body.

In spite of telling her fellow reindeer to stay out of this, Rudolph had her needs that even her loyalty to Mrs. Claus couldn’t keep at bay. While her employer was still massaging your member with her generous bosom, the lead reindeer had snuck over to the bed to cup your chin and you didn’t even have time to react before her lips pressed against yours.

Locking lips again Rudolph stopped as her other friends joined in. You had no control of the situation as you were then surrounded by the other reindeer who had been watching the fun. Swapping kisses with each cow, you couldn’t keep focused as Mary worked hard in making sure you would shower her with your seed.

It was when Cupid got her chance to wrestle tongues with you that all the pleasure broke you and you sprayed Mrs. Claus’ face and chest with load after load of fresh seed.

She was surprised at how much you gave her given the fact she only thought those who are pent up could give this much. In some ways she was right as a roll in a hay was what you needed after an exhausting trip to the mountains. Either way, she knew your sex life was lively but she had only heard rumors of what you could give.

Gliding a finger of some of the seed on her chest, she tasted it and let out a low ‘mmm’ sound.

“Mmmm... So creamy... I want another load... But I think I’ll have it... somewhere else.”

Pushing you till your back was on the large bed. Your hand which had been toying with Cupid’s breast let go as Mrs. Claus climbed right up on top of you before lining her marehood with your hard member that was just dying to get inside.

“Ready dearie... Because I am...” she bit her lip as just the tip sent waves of pleasure throughout her body. Once she was nice and relaxed, she moved on and slowly took the rest of your member inch by inch. Once you were all the way inside, the voluptuous mare took a second to catch her breath and fan off her sweaty face before she got a rhythm going.

Biting your lip, you found another set of breasts to grope as you moaned and reached out to ‘assault’ Mrs. Claus’ bust. Cupid watched with a pout, jealous of her smaller size.

Unaware of the reindeer’s jealousy, you leaned up to taste Mrs. Claus’ nipples, expecting to find the taste of peppermint. But you were a bit surprised when it turned out to instead be a gingerbread flavor which, of course, tasted nothing like those disgusting horseradish gingerbread soldiers you fought on the way to confront Krampus.

Mrs. Claus giggled as she hadn’t had the chance to be suckled by a stallion before in a long time. The reindeer here knew what she tasted like since this wasn’t their first roll in the hay together.

“It’s not fair...” Cupid finally voiced out her frustration that you didn’t seem interested in her anymore.

Looking up Mrs. Claus can see how easy cupid can get jealous as she knows one way to help make up for the lack of fun.

As she gestured to another reindeer, Blitzen cupped one of Cupid’s cheeks. “Now come on kid, don’t worry. Here let me help you.” Reaching out, she aimed her mouth at one of Cupid’s exposed nipples. It seemed like everyone was happy. While you were handling Mrs. Claus and Blitzen was taking care of Cupid, the rest of the reindeers were also occupied.

‘LET ME OUT! I WANT TO TAP THAT BUBBLY ASS! LET ME OUT YOU BASTARD!’ your werewolf half shouted out as he couldn’t stand to be left out.

‘NO! I’M ENJOYING THIS AND I DON’T NEED YOU TO GO NUTS ON ANY OF THESE BEAUTIFUL GIRLS!’ you shouted to your werewolf as you didn’t need his horny breeding antics.

You shut your werewolf off as you increase your speed. Meeting her halfway, you pounded away as you heard Mrs. Claus’ moans and gasps as your member spreaded her apart. Something inside you snapped and you decided to put yourself on the naughty list by delivering a smack to her right cheek.

Just that one spank sent the poor mare over the edge. Spanking her a few more times. it didn’t take much before Mrs. Claus finally painted your pelvis with her juices.

Oh, how you wish there was a mirror – feeling her cheeks ripple like jello was enough to give you the courage to make her want more. Slamming harder and faster, the reindeer gals around stopped what they were doing to watch you work harder to make the room echo with Mrs. Claus’ screams of pleasure.

You could feel the pressure already building up and it wouldn’t be long before you got to fill her with your seed. Now, you didn’t want to risk impregnating the queen of Hearth’s Warming cheer and you decided to pull out. Just before you could lift her off, Mrs. Claus could feel that you were close, as could the others as they witnessed you struggle and devious smiles appeared on their faces.

“Now, now, dearie, don't be shy. Give it to me...” With Rudolph’s help, Mary made sure you didn’t stop when you got this far. Grabbing her boss’ shoulders, she slammed her back down all the way.

You gasped as Mrs. Claus’ insides tightened up after the slam. That sent you over the edge, and with one final hilt you finally came. You yelled out loud and grabbed onto both of the Hearth’s Warming maiden’s breasts, deforming them as you saw fit as you filled her to the brim.

“A confession is in order, Sire...” she sighed, one hand keeping your left hand on her breast while the other touched your cheeks. She had to tell you then as you continued to empty your load into her marehood that she became infertile more than 400 years ago. You were saddened after hearing that, but Mrs. Claus didn’t mind at all. She had made a family that was worth every day spending time with, a husband who cares for her dearly and now her whole family is complete with the return of santa’s brother, and she had you to thank her.

You smile as you welcome her as you were glad to help but like you said before all credit should go to Chocolate. You can still feel a bit of energy left to go another round or two as mrs claus giggles at how well energize you are given the fact love making can take the energy right out of anyone. You give a reassurance you can handle more given how big your own family is as you let out a hearty laugh.

What ruined such a sweet moment was the throb at the back of your head. You knew what was happening, and should have anticipated it. Your exhausted form... could no longer contain the werewolf.

‘HERE I COME! GIVE ME THOSE ASSES!’ he laughed as he found just the right opportunity to strike.

“So, Sire,” Rudolph said sweetly, unaware of what was happening. “Is it our turn?” Of course, you couldn’t hear her.

‘No, no, no, no, no! Bad dog! BAD DOG!’ you scream mentally as your werewolf without warning was starting to try and take control. After all this action and wanting a piece of the joy mare of hearths warming eve he wasn’t going to take no for an answer.

Before you could try and take control it was already too late. You reached for Rudolph, who was closer than any of the other reindeer, by the back of her head and roughly kissed her. Mrs. Claus gasped with a blush at how daring you suddenly became – she was confident that none of their reindeer would be left out of the fun. She heard of your unique abilities but now she wonders if she should leave... Or joined in.

Still swapping tongues with Rudolph, your body began to change as your werewolf took full control. Within seconds, you were twice the size and still rock hard for another girl. You stood up from the bed as you threw Mrs. Claus back onto the bed. On all fours you grabbed Rudolph, whose red nose was flashing on and off with excitement and lust, and placed her right on top of her employer. Spreading her legs, you lined both your member and your mouth at the sweet spots.

Once they were ready, Rudolph’s nose shined even brighter as you plunged hard and deep with no plans to stop any time soon. Because of your clouded mind, you didn’t notice as the rest of the reindeer cows decided to observe you. But they didn’t just sit still, as Blitzen approached you with the drink that you had completely forgotten about and you sniffed it. Even through all this lust, you recognized it as... an endurance potion.

*next day Hearth’s Warming Day*

‘Uhhhh... My head...’ you groaned before you turned over. But then your eyes went wide as you looked around the room.

Looking up, you noticed that you were back in your own room. Furthermore, your body looked fine with no bandages, cuts, or bruises on your body even though you remembered suffering a bit of damage from... You stop mid-thought.

You began to remember things... Your head was still fuzzy as you tried to piece together what happened last night. You were... at the North Pole with your foals, Night, Chocolate Cake, and Sonic. The battle with Krampus, CC’s big moment, the wild round with Mrs. Claus before the werewolf took over. Had it all been a dream?

“FATHER!” You were startled as your door swung open for Night and her siblings to rush in.
Your bed shook as your little ones all jumped happily, wanting you to get up already. Just as they jumped on top of you, Luna, who had finished her morning bath, smiled at the foals’ persistence and did nothing to help you.

“Come on and get up already, Dad! It’s Hearth’s Warming Day!” Sonic yelled, holding your tired face.

“Alright, alright. I’m up, I’m up,” you relented as you got up and stretched.

“Alright little ones go down stairs with the others. Daddy needs to freshen up,” Luna stepped in at last and led Night and her brothers out of your room. Your foals all raced down as they joined with the whole group down in the living room.

You rubbed your head as you wondered again if you really did travel to the North Pole and back in a single night. Questions that could be answered after you were done showering.

Luna caught you before you could close the door. “Beloved, are you alright? You seem to be having one of your daydreams,” she said, curious as to what was on your mind.

You wanted to explain yourself somehow, but you still weren’t sure if last night actually happened. Now, if Luna had given you this dream, she wouldn’t be asking questions, now would she?

You reassured your moon mate that you would be all right and pulled her into a loving hug and kiss before she allowed you to close the bathroom door. A nice hot shower should help relax you and that’s what you should do. After all, it’s Hearth’s Warming Day and you just wanted some quality time with your loved ones.

As you left to take a nice hot shower, Luna’s curious demeanor quickly shifted to a sly smile. She already knew what happened last night.

*few hours later downstairs*

Your living room was bustling as you had gathered a huge crowd to join your house for Hearth’s Warming Day. You had reached far and wide and your guests were more than happy with your permission to bring their families to enjoy the holidays. Some joined in, as you did spend a bit of time hanging out with your friends; the mane 6 also had the chance to be with their families, as you saw Twilight getting a few gifts for her upcoming foal. Velvet couldn’t emphasize enough how happy she was to be an upcoming grand-mare. Though even with that reassurance, Twilight kept an eye on her mother to make sure she didn’t try and sneak away for a round with you like she always did when visiting.

King Leo, Empress Hikari and King Bariq all had a hearty laugh as Wolf and his crew discussed a chance to visit their kingdoms for a few concerts. Thunderlane, alongside your captain and co-captain, both exchanged a few stories of their hay days and struck up a good conversation with the former’s brother, Rumble. Not surprisingly, you found out Rumble is your number one fan who maybe one day would make a great Wonderbolt or maybe even an assassin, but you would wait for what the future said.

Besides family and some friends, you did invite a few who you liked to come. Gyro and Galley, two special little griffon chicklings who hadn’t had a chance to have a big Hearth’s Warming Eve party with the one who freed them from the late king, also had gifts for you. They were ecstatic to receive presents from you in return, as their grandparents thanked you.

“I hope I brought you another good night’s sleep, beloved?” Luna asked, kissing your cheek. You would have told her it was an interesting night, but not in front of all these guests.

You tell your Night was good, but you’re not sure what happened or if it was a dream. Luna could only giggle as she knew how to keep it a secret. At least for the moment.

After a few more minutes it was time to open gifts. You, of course, let the little ones open theirs first. Your foals beamed happily as they opened the gifts to find what they wanted. Soon afterwards, the adults got their turn and everypony smiled as they looked at this year’s gifts. Though as you watched your loved ones unwrap their presents, you saw that Night still hasn’t opened hers.

“Night honey what’s wrong?” you asked, concerned as to why she didn’t seem interested in her gifts.

Night turned to you and smiled. “I’m okay, Father, but... I actually have gifts of my own.” She stood up from her spot as she rushed out towards the hallway. You and Luna watch with puzzled faces at what your daughter was up to before seeing her return. She struggled a bit as you heard something being dragged across the floor.

What you saw next only heightened your curiosity. Night slowly pulled a large red velvet sack across the floor; it was wrapped in with a golden twine as Night struggled to pull it. The sack in question was what made you concerned as to how she was able to hide it from you and your family. It was 4 times bigger and you could swore you heard something... squeak?

“Night... What’s in there?” you asked as you watched Night struggle to pull the large sack towards the living room.

“You’ll see, Father,” she assured with a big smile.

Seeing the sack, everyone else forgot about their presents as lil’ Night opened the sack and reached inside. She fumbled inside before she pulled something out and rushed over to you and Luna. You saw two small toys in her hands as she held them out for the two of you.

“Here, Mother! Here, Father!”

You and Luna looked at each other before taking the toys. They were teddy bears, but they were certainly unique. Luna’s was a dark blue teddy bear with a moon and stars sewn on its stomach. Its cute teal eyes match Luna’s own as a little white bow wrapped around its neck. Yours was more than you could have guessed. The teddy bear had a small cap and hood over its head, similar to the hoods you wore. Pulling the hood off, you saw the bear give a courageous expression, and to add a bit more, you saw a shield sewn in the middle of its stomach.

“Wow, Night...” you were truly impressed at how detailed this was for a 9-year-old filly.

“Dear daughter... Did you make these all by yourself?” Luna asked.

Night nodded. “And not just those two.” She dragged the sack around and continued to hand out plushies. All of them were no less surprised as you were; each plushie was unique in how it represented its new owner.

“Well Ah’ll be, lil’ Night...” AJ commented as she messed with the small cap on her teddy bear’s head.

“Oh, darling! You certainly have an artistic eye. I’ve never thought you could come up with something so adorable,” Rarity squealed as her doll also matched her personality.

“Night... How did you make all these? Surely, it couldn’t have been easy?” Fluttershy asked, and Night blushed from all the praise.

“It just... It just came to me... I wanted to give rather than receive this year...”

Even though Night had said she didn’t need a Hearth’s Warming gift this year, she didn’t realize that the choice wasn’t hers to make until her friends began to point at her with jaws dropped. Even before she turned to see what they were pointing at, something began to.. glow from the corner of her eye.

You and Luna stared in shock as Night stopped and turned to her side. The said spot glowed brighter before the light slowly dimmed down. You all stared as Night lifted her dress. There, right on her thigh... was her cutie mark. A white teddy bear hugging a crescent moon on the side.

Seeing the small cutie mark, Night’s face stirred with a slow excitement. “Mother... Father... I got... I got... MY CUTIE MARK!!” she screamed, rushing over towards you and Luna as fast as her legs could take her.

You were still trying to process how she got her cutie mark at the perfect time, but you were just as ecstatic as your daughter. With your arms wide open, you reached down to pull Night into a hug as you couldn’t be any more proud.

“MY ELDEST GOT HER CUTIE MARK!” you cheered, hugging your pride and joy tightly. Once you loosened your grip, you let Luna take her eldest into her arms as happy tears flowed down her face.

“Oh, my baby star... I’m so proud...” Luna praised her quietly, but her grip was just as strong as yours.

Neither of you noticed as the Cutie Mark Crusaders, happy as they were for Night, looked slightly annoyed at the princess’ good fortune. She was around the same age they were when they first started looking for their own cutie marks.

More laughter erupted as you all enjoyed the rest of the party with your family. As everyone was wrapping up in opening the presents, you thought things would settle down until Night approached you again. In her hands, she held another gift with your name written on it.

“Oh, I almost forgot, Father. This is for you from a special somepony.”

You wondered who sent this, given you had a LOT of special someponies, and thanked Night before opening the present. As everyone was enjoying themselves, you almost dropped the box after you saw what was inside.

It was a medium-sized bucket inside. The words army men imprinted on the top could only confirm what it was. Pulling the bucket out you saw it was a small set of army men, all human in various positions, weaponry and a few vehicles all put together in one bucket. You recognized it so well... it was the toy that was stolen from you when you were growing up in the human world.

Looking at the bucket, you looked down and saw three more things. two letters and some sort of booklet underneath. Grabbing the letter, you saw that it had your name on it.

You opened the letter and read the following:

Dear Your Majesty,

It pains me so much to write this as I’ve no words to express how sorry I am. For years, you’ve suffered harsh winters, wishing to find one special Hearth’s Warming where you didn’t need to suffer. I have no excuses for leaving you in the cold winters of where you were, and after everything you’ve done for us, nothing I can say or do will repay all the kindness you have brought upon me and my family.

You could have refused as this wasn’t your responsibility, but you took the time to come and help us. Your son CC, I know, will one day be as strong as you but it was because of your kindhearted nature that you became such an amazing father. My heart aches just writing this letter, but I had to express how grateful I am for everything you have done. We will never forget this kindness you brought to us all. I promise to keep an eye on my brother and to make sure this corrupt magic will never come to haunt us again. But I will also make sure that every Hearth’s Warming Eve your family has is as protected as ours. You are part of our family. Your foals, too, are like our own children and I do hope to see you again someday.

To make up for some of the missed Christmases you had suffered, I hoped this would give you a bit of closure and assure you that I truly am sorry for leaving you in those cold winters. No excuses I should make on this, and I take full responsibility.

I do hope your Hearth’s Warming Day is as special as you made ours. Your foals are wonderful children and I can see them accomplishing many great things in the future.

Again, I’m sorry and I thank you for everything.

Sincerely Saint Nicolas. Santa Claus

You stared at the letter, amazed now that you knew last night wasn’t a dream. It’s true this letter wouldn’t make up for the abusive past, but it’s the thought that counts. You weren’t the one to rub salt on the wound and you know you wouldn’t be the man you are now if you hadn’t gone through so much pain.

‘I forgive you Santa...’ you smiled as you put the letter with the small army men bucket to the side. You then grabbed the second letter. The handwriting style was old, but you could read it.

My human king,

Like my brother, I have no words to begin on how grateful I am to you and your son. I’ve spent so long in the darkness that I barely remembered the type of pony I was before. I’ll never be able to forgive myself for letting it take control and for putting my brother and our family in such fear and despair for so many years. I thought I would stay forever in that dark cataclysm. Surrounded by the bloodthirsty creatures that my demonic mind came up with just to have company during those lonely years.

But what seemed like an endless pit of darkness and despair shattered... when you came.

You were, I’m sad to say, a bit of an idiot. Granted your reasons and intentions were noble, but your reaction and response were that of a blind deer trying to race through a thick forest.

‘Well thankscrew you too, Krampus,’ you commented in your head before continuing on with the letter.

But you have such a kind and courageous heart. Something I wished I had kept before I lost my way. I can see that Equestria will prosper in the future with you to lead them. Of course, I also wish to extend my sincerest gratitude to your foal Chocolate Cake. I know that he’ll grow up to follow in your example. I didn’t think any foal would approach me and not show any fear. He’s special just like his father.

Your family is our family, and I await the day you’ll return to the North Pole. I look forward to bringing joy to all the children in the world and this time I promise to have my brother keep me from getting into trouble. I, too, prepared a gift just for you. It’s something... I hope will give you the spark that you gave me to keep going.

Again, thank you.

Sincerely krampus

Just as you finished the letter, you were blinded by a bright light before you felt the letter disapparate. You cupped your hands as the light turned into a round sphere. The sphere’s glowing slowly dimmed down before it finally stopped. In your hands, instead of the letter, you held what looked like a... snowglobe.

The snowglobe was beautiful, but you only smiled when you saw what was inside. In it was the great Golden Gate Bridge of San Francisco, as you could see a few cars were driving on top. Below the globe, you saw a small stand for the snowglobe as a few words were etched into it.

It said, “Thank you”.

That almost got a tear out of you, as while living in Equestria was great in spite of these crazy adventures, there were still things from the human world that you missed. At least you have something to remind you of the good times.

Putting the globe to the side with the bucket, you then looked into the box as there was one more thing left. The small booklet.

Grabbing it you opened the front cover. It was a third letter.

This one was from Mrs. Claus.

Dearie, I can only try and express how grateful the elves and I are for what you have done. At first we all feared that you would reject the idea of even helping us. My husband has told me of what you had endured growing up and despite everything, you grew up to become a great man. You aren’t like many individuals who just give up when a problem arises. You help to find a solution. You are a godsend and all the gifts in the world can’t make up for what you gave us.

You’ve done so much for us all and we will forever be in your debt. My husband and my brother-in-law have much catching up to do and we definitely will make time to spend together as a family. I also wish to give my greatest gratitude to your foals. Night is such a sweetheart just like her parents. Sonic has such a wild spirit, and I know he’ll bring joy just as much as we can in the future.

And Chocolate Cake... I know he’ll grow up to become a great leader someday. He’s got your passion and recklessness, but his heart is in the right place. Ponies say we can win fights with words, but Santa and I both know he’ll do more than just command.

We thank you again. You are like family to us now and we hope to see you again real soon. Especially when the reindeer keep talking about a breeding session.

‘Let’s please not talk about breeding...’ you gulped as that’s the last thing you needed on your mind now that you had all the proof you needed that last night’s adventure was real. You continued to the last piece of the letter.

Me and the girls have prepared a special booklet for you. It’s something for you to remember us by, and I do hope you won’t forget us and our special night.

Enjoy your gift from us all!

Sincerely, Mary Christmas, Mrs. Claus

‘Oh boy...’ you looked at the letter as you prepared for what the booklet had in store. Opening it while everyone was still distracted, your face blushed a deep shade of red. The first page was of Mrs. Claus in the same outfit as last night. She was sitting on a candy cane throne as she held a dildo shaped candy cane between her breasts.

You scanned each page as each one was a picture of each of the reindeers and Mrs. Claus either solo or having fun with one another. There were some close ups of their marehoods and breasts, as a few pictures showed Mrs. Claus using a strap-on each of her reindeer cows.

As if you were under a spell, you scrolled through the booklet until you got to the last few pictures, which shocked you the most. If you were still having doubts before, you now knew 100 percent that it wasn’t a dream when you saw yourself in the last set of pictures. There were pictures of you both before and after your werewolf took control. The pictures looked shaky, as some strange angles showed you dominating the reindeer and Mrs. Claus in various positions.

‘Dammit, my werewolf is a horny bastard...’ you scrunched up as you couldn’t believe you forgot all the fun.

‘OH, YOU’D BETTER BELIEVE IT! AND I ENJOYED EVERY SECOND OF F@#KING THOSE BEAUTIES!’ your werewolf laughed in triumph last night was still fresh.

“What you got there, beloved?” Luna’s playful voice sang in your ears.

You immediately shut the booklet as you don’t think she should know what you did last night. If she found out which you believe she already did she won’t let you live it down.

“Nothing, honey,” you frantically and unconvincingly said as you hid the booklet.

She cupped your face and looked into your eyes with an evil smile. “You’re a terrible liar... Maybe you’ll remember as you’re rutting with a body burning with exhaustion...”

You knew you weren’t getting out of this. You might as well prepare for another all nighter.

As you regretted ever opening that booklet, Night had one more gift for two special ponies. Walking up, she approached Celestia and Wolf as they sat beside each other.

Wolf waved his hand with a big grin. “Hey, Night! How are you doing, mi estrella favorita?” Both he and Celestia thanked the filly for a thoughtful gift as they hugged their respective teddy bears.

“You’re very welcome,” she said, before she had something else to give the duo. “Auntie Tia, Uncle Wolf, this came from you.”

Growing as curious as could be expected as they stared the gift, Celestia and Wolf opened it and raised their eyebrows. Inside, was a letter on top of a few items. You and Luna did stop teasing each other, as you grew suspicious as to why Celestia and Wolf were making such peculiar expressions as they looked at their gift.

The letter on the mysterious present said:

You’ll need all the help you can get for your new blessing. Why not start now?

“New blessing?” Wolf grew more and more confused as he reached for the contents. Celestia followed suit, just as puzzled.

“What the?” After she said that, you all watched as Celestia pulled out a bib, pacifier, and a small blanket with her sun cutie mark on it. Wolf, meanwhile, pulled out a rattle, bottle, and a book on parenting.

“What the heck am I supposed to- Wait... Wait a minute...” Wolf questioned the items before, like a hammer hitting a gong, the realization struck both him and Celestia at the same time.

They slowly turned their heads, and from where you sat, you swore you heard Wolf’s neck creak. He was so shocked that he couldn’t even move his head normally, and his eyes looked ready to pop and roll onto the floor as he gazed at the ruler of the sun. Of course, Celestia was shocked too as she looked down at herself, but not as much as she was happy.

“Am I... Am I really...?

Like having an anvil land on his head, Wolf felt like his entire body had been struck hard. His fur turned a few shades paler and he was almost bleach white at the thought of a life forming inside of Celestia.

Everyone around looked at the diamond dog and the alicorn of daytime as they held the small foal stuff, and they all caught on.

“WELL I’LL BE! My dear cousin is going to have another foal!” King Leo laughed out loud, his mighty voice echoing the whole room.

“WWWHHHAAAAATTTTT!!!” almost everyone else screamed out.

Wolf looked ready to just die as you couldn’t help but laugh hard at this. Seeing the poor diamond dog’s face was so priceless and you just had to take a photo of it. Too bad Luna beat you to it as she snapped a few photos of Wolf and Tia both together.

‘My dear sister bearing a diamond dog hybrid? Now that will be a shock to remember for centuries to come!’ Luna giggled.

Soarin also found humor in the news. “You’re as sly as you are lucky, dude. Putting a bun in the most powerful mare in the land,” he laughed as he nudged Wolf’s side.

“I’M GOING TO BE AN ABUELA!” Lavenda, who could no longer stay speechless throughout the whole ordeal, finally reacted to the big news of one of her pups finally becoming a parent.

Spirit, who was sitting beside Apple Bloom now that they were officially a couple, looked like both his jaws and eyes would hit the floor. “Damn, bro... I knew you were a horn dog, but this is something new...”

Wolf was still tongue-tied, unable to even think of something to appropriately go along with everything that was happening. His eyes did, however, meet yours as you, unlike most of the others, shook your head with a pleased expression.

“I should have seen this com-” You had to stop talking and dodge as Wolf, without warning... decided to go for your throat. He was ready to kill.

“¡HIJO DE PUTA! YOU DID THIS DIDN’T YOU?!” he screamed out as you laughed, but denied responsibility. If you didn’t know any better, Wolf blamed himself for not believing you when you predicted this months ago.

“What’s wrong? Are you just mad because you were wrong?!” you teased, adding more fuel to the fire.

Already enraged with this supposed prank, Wolf removed his jacket and rolled up his sleeves. “OH THAT’S IT! YOU’RE MINCE MEAT!”

And with that he chased you around the room, leaving everyone to laugh at the comedy. While some of your guests did get up to try and stop Wolf from maiming you, others were overjoyed with Celestia’s pregnancy as she looked down at herself.

Night was young, but she at least understood what ‘pregnant’ meant. She approached her smiling aunt, with one last teddy bear she had been saving. Needless to say, it was for her soon to be brother or sister. Giving the small toy to Celestia, tears welled up in her eyes as she looked down at the toy and then her stomach again. Night couldn’t help herself as she placed a hand on her stomach, which Celestia responded to by placing her hand over Night’s.

While she hadn’t been looking to get anything this Hearth’s Warming Day, Night ended up getting two very special gifts. Her very own cutie mark and... a new addition to the family.

Twilight who was just as shocked by the news of her mentor becoming pregnant again nevertheless smiled. She looked down at her stomach as her own bundle of joy was growing at a steady pace. It wouldn’t be long before she too gave birth.

However, amongst all the excitement , an uninvited guest overheard the big news as he hid perfectly in the shadows. This shady intruder had suppressed his power to the point that even the royal sisters couldn’t sense him. With a wide and wicked smile, he licked his lips as his eyes locked first on Wolf then to Celestia.

‘An alicord-diamond dog hybrid? It’s unheard of! But this presents an opportunity that’s too grand to pass up,’ he thought. He had a mind to report this to his superiors as big and greedy ambitions clouded his thoughts. With one last lick of his chaps, he completely disappeared into the darkness.

—------

*grumbles* Pendejo...

Come on, Wolf. You should have expected this would happen after all the rounds you gave her!

This is both shocking and frustrating! Don’t rub it in!

What’s frustrating? You are going to be a father. Isn’t that a good thing?

It’s not that, it’s just... This is going to bring quite a story for the media.

Hey, I deal with those kinds of assholes all the time, but... You are okay with this right? You aren’t thinking of...

GREAT DOG GODS!!! NO!!! Absolutely not! I want to be there for the kid as well, it’s just... It’s still shocking that a regular diamond dog can impregnate an alicorn.

Well, if you don’t don’t mind me saying this, you aren’t exactly a regular diamond dog, Wolf.

Physically I am...

*grinning* Not after that night.

Dude, this is serious!

I AM being serious. You were able to handle the sun princess during her heat cycle.

*growls*

Oh, come on Wolf, I’m happy for you. You lost so much in your previous life and now you are making up for what you lost. Celestia is more than happy to have your pup.

It’s still a big shock to know I can knock up the queen... Tartarus will rain down when word of our pup gets out.

Well whatever happens, I’ll work to the best of my power to keep your pup safe. After all, you’ll do the same for Night and the others.

Thanks man... *looks at viewers* HELLO EVERYONE! HOPE YOU ALL HAVE AN AMAZING HEARTH’S WARMING EVE AND A VERY MERRY CHRISTMAS! This year has been quite unique not just for us, but also for our author. Hopefully, he can solve the issues and write more without much trouble.

Or he is an idiot who would drive himself to insanity given his track record?

(BOTH OF YOU GO TO HELL!)

Don’t you go pissing off the author. I’ve gotten used to this mechanical arm, but I’d prefer to keep the rest of my limbs.

What do you mean by that?

Don’t ask. SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION I’M GLAD WE ARE STILL STAYING STRONG AND I DO WISH FOR A NEW CHANGE FOR THE NEW YEAR! I do wish also for everyone to have a safe and amazing Hearth’s Warming Eve. The author does have plans for new chapters and more adventures in the near future, so till then we have more customers and adventures await in the new year.

Author's Note

another Christmas has come and gone and whoa this year has been quite a strange year. A lot has happened and I do hope it gets better in the new year. I also like to say thank you to my editor ninetailbeastball for all his hard work and for making each chapter as awesome as it can be.

with that all said me and my editor wish to say MERRY CHRISTMAS AND HAPPY NEW YEAR!

spa dayoff: the royal ceremony party

In life, there’s a saying: keep your friends close and your enemies closer, but sometimes you learn that you can show you’re not the mouse they assume you are.

Today was one of the most important days in your life, you had to take two months from your original work at the spa to get ready as this was crucial not just for you but for the nation. Tonight marked a special anniversary and it could either spark peace and prosperity or war and suffering.

In just a week, your castle in Canterlot will be hosting this special event. A party that only happens once every 40 years, in which the powerful monarchs from all over the world gather to meet and greet themselves. One of the leaders of these major countries will be randomly chosen to host the party at their castle. Each meeting was supposed to open other regions of the world and share stories and business negotiations to help build better relationships.

However, to many, it seemed that it wouldn’t just be royalty attending the party, but a few of their associates as well. Some were easy to handle as they genuinely wished to mingle with other monarchs and maybe come to an understanding, however others were prone to stir up trouble given what you learned from your advisors’ statements. To certain reckless rulers, it seemed to spice up the fun when drama was introduced to the party.

You told your advisor that you wanted no one, regardless of status, to interfere with what’s supposed to be a social gathering. Equestria was supposed to be a peaceful nation and you wanted your guests to feel safe on Equestrian soil.

Walking around, you did take a look as the castle was still as beautiful as always, but you wanted to make sure every square corner was safe and secure. If the changelings and Duke Red Light could find a loophole through the defenses, you had to make sure to exploit each one however possible. All your soldiers were to be on guard and focused, insubordination would be dealt with accordingly.

While some would argue that that was a bit harsh, they clearly weren’t feeling what you were feeling. This was probably your one and only chance to meet these important guests who rule their own corner of the world. You’d be damned if you messed this up because a guard didn’t have the common sense to look up when guarding his post.

It provided comfort to know that you had some you had friends among the arriving rulers, but you still wanted your guards to be on high alert.

Besides you and the queens, you also knew that the mane 6 would be joining in and sadly, particularly for Rainbow Dash and Applejack, refusing was not an option given how they are princesses and the elements of harmony, a powerful weapon against the darkness. The others didn’t mind having to attend the party, but you had to do a little persuasion for the two mares who just wanted to stay home. You got a bit of a surprise in the process, though.

While you talked to RD and Applejack, you also learned from the sister queens that this also gave you a chance to see some of the captains and royal guards of their respective homelands. So along with your own guards this was shaping up to be one of the most protected events in history.

Within Celestia’s chambers you were pacing back and forth; while this was an opportunity you kept in mind that some of these rulers weren’t too keen on meeting each other because of bad history. It was quite possible for a fight to break out within the first hour, and in a gathering between such powerful individuals, even a small confrontation could tempt an idiot into going so far as to declare war.

Celestia, dressed in her own royal regal attire, adorned the finest silk and had several pearls and gems around her waist and even around her bust area to give her both a graceful and authoritative look. It was all complimented by the warm and comforting smile she gave you before she hugged you from behind.

“Please calm yourself, beloved. I have the utmost confidence that this party will go well. Do not think so much of negative aspects that haven’t even happened yet.”

You sighed. “Celestia, I really don’t want any of the royals to spark up a fight, and I definitely don’t want it to escalate to a declaration of war.”

Celestia placed her hands on your shoulders. “Fear not. I’ve made myself familiar with these kingdoms centuries before the latest rulers took the throne. I’ve grown accustomed to their antics.”

She gave another smile to reassure you that nothing would happen. You were still skeptical of the idea of having royals who may or may not like one another and will find ways to harm one or the other.

“That won’t be an issue,” a familiar voice echoed from behind. Looking back, Luna dressed in a similar regalia, but it was black and decorated with jewelry shaped like different forms of the moon and stars.

Walking up, you gave Luna a light kiss as she smiled. “My special guards and Nightmare Moon will be keeping an eye on everything.”

You remembered that Luna’s special guards truly lived up to their name as servants of the night. Admittedly, Celestia’s guards weren’t as skilled as they are; once the sun was gone, these night soldiers were truly relentless in keeping the streets and their queen safe.

While you could see that everything was in order and all the guards have been given their tasks there’s still one question remaining.

Why are you here?

Yes, you knew you were the king, but sadly, you had very little knowledge of what it was like to be a king. The sisters were the true rulers who have been running the entire country ever since their parents passed on their crowns. You were just given a crown and most of what you had done as far as the area of politics was thanks to Celestia and Luna agreeing to some new laws and agreements.

“My dear, must I remind you that you not only married us but gave us foals as well?”

“So theoretically, you became a king once Luna gave birth to Nocturnal Night,” Celestia added.

“Have you also forgotten that you took up the crown to save your best guard? In retrospect, you accepted the crown, so you ARE A KING!”

You groaned. “Yeah, but I’m not actually as magical as you two are. I don’t even know which royals are attending the party.”

It was a long list, but you at least recognized some of the names. Tonight’s visitors included King Bariq of Saddle Arabia and his new wife, Queen Alsahara, Princess Cadence and Prince Shining Armor of the Crystal Empire, Queen Gliefe and Princess Gilda of Griffonstone, Empress Hikari of Japony, Duke Cryptic Cave III and Duchess Ice Mirror of Maretonia, and many, many more. Not all of these monarchs were rulers you’ve befriended on your journeys, and with a variety of personalities ranging from kind to cunning to cruel, you had to tread lightly.

You made a mental note to keep your diligence and willpower in check, as there most certainly will be arrogant snobs who will try to get under your skin. It would give you the chance to prove to them that you could handle criticism and run a kingdom. Some, from Luna’s perspective, would try and see what will set you off, so you had to keep your personal feelings and attitude away from the party.

“Honey, I love you but there’s one more thing I need to say before the party starts...” she said with a stern look as she tightened her grip on your shoulders. Without warning, she pressed her face against yours and your ears were just a few inches away from her as she held you close.

“You made a really strong point back in Japony, beloved. Nowadays, I normally don’t care who you fool around with, but this time I must insist that you control your urges around the queens and their daughters.”

You held up your hands. “I’ll resist to the very best of my ability Luna, but please cut me some slack. We both know I don’t go to the mares, they come to ME.”

But Luna shook her head. “Many of these queens are married. I know how much you want to create a world where spouses have their freedom, but we have to take one step at a time.” She let you go as you ended up flopping onto the floor. “We can’t risk you jeopardizing our relationships with the kingdoms by knocking up another bimbo at the party.”

(So you’re telling us Empress Hikari is a bimbo?) the author asked, but Luna paid him no mind.

Since you were still on the floor, Luna leaned down with her hands on her knees and shook her i-cup breasts before finally letting out a soft laugh. It’s because you were such a lust-driven idiot that she fell in love with you.

“If you really need some tail... Come to me...”

Dusting off your pants as you managed to avoid growing a boner, you knew that she was right. From what you gathered, stories about you have been told across the nation and probably towards the other countries as well. The last thing on your mind was to find an opportunity to bed one of the noble-mares as you didn’t want to wake up with a blade at your throat... or your junk being cut off.

Luna stopped trying to get you hard and took her leave to check and see if the mane 6 were ready. Leaving you and Celestia in the room, you looked at the queen of the sun as she gently placed a hand on her stomach.

It’s been a few months and her stomach was starting to show. Trusting what her doctor confirmed, the foal was growing up healthy.

“Tia, if you feel troubled or sick in any way, feel free to leave and collect yourself,” you told her gently before putting your hand over hers. While both you and the doctor insisted that she should be resting while pregnant, Celestia was stubborn since this party would only happen once every 40 years during a full moon.

“I’ll be fine, beloved, don’t forget who you’re talking to,” she assured. “There will be plenty of loyal maids and other associates to assist me in this predicament if necessary.”

Knowing she was indeed in good hands if she felt ready faint, you both wondered if the baby’s father was coming along. It wasn’t rocket science who the father was, at least in your case, but you remembered that Wolf, who was supposed to be here by now, said he would be arriving at the castle in a different way.

You really hoped the dumb dog wouldn’t make such a mockery during the party, but you remembered that Wolf had some dignity and self-control around others.

Once you learned what time it was, you took the liberty to shower and get ready. You made sure to clean every square inch of your body, to trim hair and see to it that your face was nice and clean. You don’t normally do this, but one of the maids offered some makeup to brighten up your face during the party. You did wait to add the gel on your hair as you had to put on your clothes first.

Putting on the attire that was given to you to wear, you finished with your hair before grabbing your crown. Not the royal regalia crown France had, it was a common one that didn’t make it feel like you were wearing a weighty piece of iron dressed in pretty stones on your head. Once you finished, you looked at yourself in the mirror and felt only one thing.

Stupid.

“Seriously, I looked like a pansy,” you commented as the royal garments were way too much for your taste. Your pants and shirt were supposedly made out of the best silk, the buttons were adorned with crystals and pure gems. The hand-stitched vest was beautiful, but way too bright as if it was made of some reflective material. You also adorned some gold pieces such as a gold watch as a few chains that were also decorated with silver. You managed to fit a bit of some armor pieces in case for protection, but even then the clothing made it very difficult to conceal. Thankfully, the royal regalia coat they had just for you helped in some ways, but it sure was heavy. Dressed in fine silk, the top above your neck had probably the safest and warmest fur lining that would keep you warm and probably cook you if you stood over a hot light. If worse comes to wear you might burst into flames given how easily your outfit looks so flammable.

“Celestia, is this really necessary?” you asked as her eyes sparkled at your royal look. You were so used to dressing casually in spite of being the king, so seeing you dressed in a more proper outfit was rare and a treat to her.

Celestia kissed you on the cheek. “You worry too much. You look wonderful, beloved. Very handsome, indeed.” She hugged you as you could only sigh at what you would have to endure during the party.

She reluctantly released you from the hug as she had to leave and finish her duties so her schedule would be clear for the body. You were once again alone so you could use the time you had to finish putting on your gear.

Making sure you were alone, you walked over to your drawers. Now that you had foals around the house, you had to properly hide your weapons so none of your children would find any use for them. Oh, what a nightmare it would be to hear that your foals were stabbing themselves with your swords.

Unlocking one of the drawers, you were glad you could at least wear something under your sleeves. Your gauntlets fit as you made sure the straps weren’t too tight and that the blade could easily spring out when you needed it.

As you put your gauntlets on, you sensed a new presence from the corner and knew even without turning around who it was.

“You look like a true king tonight,” Antique said as he appeared from the shadows.

You got down on one knee for your mentor. Antique was an expert of infiltration and blending in the shadows, but it still surprised you what he was capable of even in his advanced age.

Looking back you sighed. “I swear, Master, I will never understand why so much money makes you automatically a king. I thought this king’s business is of the people FOR the people,” you stated as you remembered the motto you took along with the crown.

Antique smirked as despite your age, you had more wisdom than most rulers would have who are given so much power

“Your knowledge is still strong, but please be mindful. Some of these nobles aren’t too keen on making changes. Some will refuse your ideas, many will ridicule and/or deny even meeting you, so please do not feel betrayed or angry if they keep their distance,” he warned you.

You figured as much, but you could worry about that later. You did ask what the wind has been speaking, as you’d like to know what has been chatting among the wind. Antique’s smile did die off for a second as he showed his serious side.

“Among the feathers that blow among the winds we’ve been getting reports that a small group has been thinking of interrupting the party. We do not know who or why as they kept to the ground and chatter is more whispers to understand.”

That’s what was eating you, but you were expecting this. After all, an event like this wouldn’t be kept on the downlow especially since some of the nobles here in Canterlot had loose lips and just loved to gossip. So now you had to be on guard even more as if those who would dare crash this party would be coming.

Antique could see that you were already getting a headache as the news doesn’t help ease the tension. “I understand your frustration for your family and guests’ safety. I’ve already deployed a small regiment of cloaks to keep within the shadows, but to report if anything happens.”

Hearing that did give you a bit of comfort. While the assassins were still growing, you learned that the cloaks were another form of assassin who preferred to be scouts and are the eyes, ears and voices of the assassins. While most assassins were trained to blend into society, the cloaks were more like ninjas who would disappear within seconds if they got caught. You’ve seen them train before and it was like they were made for the shadows.

Antique was glad you were feeling a bit at ease, and when the cloaks were deployed, he also reassured that each monarch would also have their own guards protecting them, as well as the other guests that will be joining them. To prevent the castle from getting crowded, only a few guards would be assigned – a certain number of the Equestrian kingdom’s guard would be posted on the outside and the inside.

He’s also heard from what he was told that the diamond dogs special forces known as the Crystal Shardians or the Diamond Shards of the empire will be coming to this party to protect their king. Strange name, yes, however, they were a force to be reckoned with as way before Equestria became an empire, they were the kingdom’s greatest army. From what you gathered from Antique’s tales about them, they were able to handle any and all types of fighters as one guard was the equivalent of a hundred trained Equestrian royal guards. Even Luna’s special force, the Night Runners, had trouble catching one as they had to carry their broken friends after a nasty encounter.

If Luna’s Night Runners, skilled and trained as they are, had trouble, you had to see them in action. Antique didn’t stop there, though, as you learned that one day during the great war, the minotaurs, diamond dogs and griffons were fighting for the golden mountain. The golden mountain was one of the major mines that held the largest gold ore depository in history. All of the nations were fighting for the right to this gold, as blood was spilled between the regions. It was said that 100 diamond shards were posted to guard the mountain after their take over when over half a million griffons had come charging at them from all sides.

That onslaught lasted for 3 days, and in that horrible battle... the shards only lost 20 of its troops while the griffon army had to bury every single soldier that stormed that mountain.

You wanted to meet at least one now more than ever. To have such intense training and be capable of handling so many enemies at once and only lose a few while the enemy practically lost half of its army in just a few days was nothing short of a miracle.

“Hearing that I’m curious if the diamond dog ruler would mind having training some of the guards in Equestria,” you said, as the royal guard could benefit from a lesson to make them harder and sharper. It would further boost your chances if Grogar decided to strike again.

Antique couldn’t possibly miss the spark that set off in your eyes when you recognized an opportunity. “I know what you’re thinking, however, the diamond shards are a stubborn bunch, who only answer to the king.”

You should have expected that disappointing remark. You asked about the other rulers and their own guards and Antique promptly explained that with each guard, like how their land was governed, the rulers would come to test and see if you were worthy of respect in their eyes. They would evaluate your willpower and resilience to criticism and even your maturity in learning of their natural order.

You understood that while the urge to voice your opinion would be strong, even the smallest mistake could lead to more problems for Equestria’s future. You could practically already hear the insults regarding your alien appearance. Celestia and Luna have contributed much to help open the community, but there were still plenty who couldn’t stand the sight of you. Again, though, you would have to steel yourself for anything these rulers would throw at you if you were to reach your goal in showing all these monarchies a true symbol of Equestrian society.

Antique smiled again that you were willing to prove yourself in spite of what these powerful figures might say to you. Determined to show them all that you weren’t the mouse they made you out to be.

It’s then that you both heard the door open for one of the maids. “Your Majesty, the guests are on their way.”

You thanked her as you had a few more pieces to put on. You made sure your gauntlets worked and fully strapped them on and hid them under your sleeves before grabbing your retractable sword. You had the golden one Celestia had given you for one of your earliest Hearth’s Warming Eves, but it was best to have a backup in case of emergencies. Once you were ready you took a deep breath as you walked towards the door.

You gave Antique a salute. “Well time to get this party started.” Grabbing the handle you pushed the door... only to smack face first into it.

You stumbled back a bit as your head was so wrapped up in the approaching guests that you forgot that the door to Celestia’s room opened inward. A stupid blush appeared on your face as you straightened yourself up and opened the door correctly.

Antique had to hold back his laugh at his pupil’s embarrassing moment. It reminded him of a similar incident many years back.

During the war, Antique was ready to retire at the castle with his own mentor and ended up doing the same thing you did. Forgetting that the door opened inward, he watched as his master smacked into the door with his face before opening the door the proper way and stumbling out towards the hallway.

“I suppose clumsiness runs in the family,” he laughed before he disappeared.

*throne room*

You could honestly say this was one of the top 10 most nerve wracking moments in your life. After you met with your family, you were almost flabbergasted at how beautiful everyone was in their dresses and makeup.

That said, you were very much concerned about Twilight’s pregnancy as you eyed her in her white and light purple dress decorated with constellation patterns. Since she was due next month, she had to have a maid help strap her dress so she wouldn’t put much stress on her back. However, despite all the precautions, you were firm when you told her that should she start feeling even a slight dizziness, to let you know so you can escort her back to her room.

While twilight needed more attention you also made sure the others weren’t neglected. For rarity dress in an array of gems of all sorts she personally made her dress to be as exquisite as herself. She even made her own crown (with the help of her friend who is a jeweler) she was more happy at the finishing touches.

“Honey, what do you think? Am I, as Rarity would say, exquisite?” she asked, showing off her dress swaying it side to side.

You smiled and held her hand. “Absolutely gorgeous, honey.”

Turning to the others, Rainbow, who you had promised so much for her not to be in the air tonight, had probably the most sour look on her face. If she kept it up, her face would probably stay that way. Despite her sour look her dress was just as stunning as her rainbow self. Dress was more exquisite to look like she was a waterfall rainbow as the clouds formed around her shoulders and even a few lightning bolts were decorated in her hair. Her crown looked like her original crown from her gala however this time they added gems each of a different color similar to her rainbow mane.

“This sucks,” she scowled. “The dress is making my wings chaff and I can barely move with how long the dress is. Might as well be Rarity in her prissy mod form.”

“Rainbow Dash, manners!” Rarity scolded her like a mother to her foal. Rainbow ignored her and mockingly moved her hand to mimic Rarity speaking.

You laughed a bit as you reminded Rainbow of the promise you made her. That seemed to calm the mood down as you turned to Applejack, a mare who would rather be out on the farm or at least make sure there were a few apple family homestyle foods serving at the party. Dressed in her country style element with, of course, a few fabrics and clothing that completed her outfit, her crown sadly replaced her favorite hat; it was a miracle you found a way to convince her to abandon her stetson tonight.

Normally you would consider it a bad idea, but you had to remind her that she was now a princess and she needed to make sure she remembered she represented Equestria’s harmony as she mingled with the guests.

Applejack gave you a sour face. “Sugahcube, don’t forget y’all too... Need ta show your graceful side. Lil’ ol’ meh can handle mahself jus’ fine from here.”

You gave Applejack a plain look. “AJ, you almost snapped my neck the last time I tried to remove your hat,” you said. You remembered it so vividly as just as you finished helping her with her back zipper, you were struggling to breathe as Applejack had you in a headlock as punishment for trying to take her precious stetson in order to adjust her crown. AJ began to sweat as her fellow princesses turned to her.

Knowing they were going to have a long talk about this later on, you turned to Pinkie Pie. You expected some hyperactivity, but Pinkie was uncharacteristically calm right now. She was still bubbly and perky, of course, but normally she’d be bouncing around and making sure the party was as fantastic as it could be. Her dress was made to represent her party and fun style personality, and you were a bit impressed as she had a few balloons that decorated her wings while her crown looked like that of a party mare would be suited for.

“Wow pinkie you really outdid your outfit haven’t you” you asked impressed at how beautiful it looks on the party mare.

Pinkie Pie giggled. “Yup! I’m all reeeeaaady!” She bounced just once and suddenly without using her own wings took into the air. You raised your eyebrows, shocked, as Pinkie wasn’t too heavy nor too light, but while the dress she was wearing looked like it should restrict her movement, she still was able to dance in the air.

Rarity gulped and raised a hand towards Pinkie as she had spent so much time on these designs that she had feared Pinkie would rip the seams.

After making sure you were all ready, Celestia had to tweak the throne room a bit. It was still as stunning as ever, but your sun mate made sure that each of the mane 6 had their very own seat. Although not as large compared to the ones of the original rulers, Celestia was still happy at how well her ponies had made each according to each element and style.

Your seat, like Celestia’s, was a beautiful design of gold and silver. Right between the sisters’ thrones, your seat was decorated to represent your status between the queens. With half of the throne representing the sun and the other the moon, you didn’t know if you should be impressed or disturbed. Did the ponies here think you were a tyrant? The throne looked a bit menacing even though it combined the sun and moon symbols.

“Doesn’t it look beautiful, honey?” Celestia asked as she’s been waiting for a while for your seat to be finished and she was happy at the results.

“Um... I’m not sure if I have the right words,” you said meekly as you wondered what the manufacturers had made. You did recline in your new throne and your lovers followed your lead. All you all got comfy in your respective seats, you sighed as you tried to be glad that your foals weren’t here right now.

You easily recalled how badly Night wanted to come and meet all the monarchs she would be working with when it became time for her to take the throne, but you had to put your foot down. You’ve had your share of trouble with greedy royals who have been trying to sneak a proposal with your eldest daughter for years. Luna was entirely on your side, as she already expected many of these assholes to attend the party and you didn’t need any marriage confrontations. You understood why Night was so eager, but it wasn’t her time yet. While this royal gathering was coming together, you entrusted your maids and some family folk with keeping an eye on your foals on a trip to the amusement park. It was the least you could do to keep your mind off your little ones for a moment to focus on building a community with the other nations.

“I do hope they have fun,” you sighed, praying that something wouldn’t lead them to accidentally burn down the park.

“I’m more concerned about this party turning into my own frozen tundra...” Luna commented, as tonight she expected somepony to set her off. As she feared, she received word that a few suitors were coming and this party was indeed missing some ice sculptures.

You smiled and reached over to touch Luna’s hand, which was digging into the armrest of her throne. You did your hardest to comfort and reassure her that you had everything under control, given how the guards would do their duty to keep rowdy folks at bay.

“Be that as it may, I’m still worried. Although, I’m relieved Nocturnal Night and the little ones are safe at home.” She held her head in her hands.

Indeed, before the party you made sure your foals would stay at home under the eyes of your loyal maids. While some monarchs would have the idea to introduce their children to other nobles once they were of age, for this party you wouldn’t allow some greedy asshole to try and arrange one of their children to marry yours or worse... take a royal child for themselves. Night and her siblings wouldn’t be allowed to attend these gatherings until you’ve finished educating them about the world.

“Beloved, hurry up and bury those thoughts,” Celestia read your mind. “We have a responsibility to make sure all these authorities enjoy the party.”

You got ahold of yourself and acknowledged Celestia’s words. You had taken a lot of precautions since you wanted everything to be perfect. Though you’d be lying if you said that cutting off a pervert’s nutsack for thinking about your foals hadn’t crossed your mind.

Those dangerous thoughts were interrupted by the powerful sound of trumpets. You all knew what that meant.

Your royal advisor Noble Seal, dressed in his royal attire, stood in front of the entrance with a parchment of the arriving guests. With the mane 6 on each of the queen sisters, you all watched as Noble Seal opened the parchment and began calling out the names of tonight’s visitors.

“ANNOUNCING THE ARRIVAL THE RULERS OF GREAT LANDS OF SADDLE ARABIA! KING BARIQ AND QUEEN ALSAHARA AS WELL AS PRINCESSES THORWA, SHAMSI AND EMSA!”

‘Queen?’ This was certainly new since you didn’t catch word of Bariq getting married. In no time at all, the king of Saddle Arabia walked in with his family and trusted guards. They stopped once they were right before your throne. Your eyes fell on the beautiful unicorn mare in Bariq’s embrace and her red fur color brought sense to her name since ‘Alsahara’ was Arabic for ‘magma’.

Nodding, you smiled at your first set of guests. “Welcome, Bariq. I do hope the journey over here wasn’t too rocky. There’s so much green here compared to the kingdom of the desert,” you said good-naturedly. True to your words, the Saddle Arabia carriages weren’t built for rocky terrain.

Bariq smirked. “Do not worry. Our trip was much more pleasant because of you, Your Highness.” Even though you had a friendly relationship with Bariq here, you had to keep it formal or others might think you were soft.

With a few more smiles and waves, Bariq and his family were led to their designated spots to make way for the others.

Next up was Queen Cadenza and King Shining Armor, who were introduced alongside Queen Chrysalis and the ex-queen Umbra. Chrysalis, for reasons unknown, has been paying more and more visits to the Crystal Empire. It didn’t matter to you as long as it didn’t hinder your chances to see your twin foals Radiant Gem and Emerald Slate. By now, Umbra has completely renounced her queen status and passed it on to her daughter. Although, she still maintained some of her royal power since she had more experience in running an empire than Cadence or Shining Armor combined.

As they walked down the aisle, you saw the crystal guards gleaming in full-bodied gem armor that was might as well made of diamond.

You passed off the same concerns you had with Bariq once you were face-to-face with , hoping that the trip wasn’t too much trouble.

“Not at all... emperor...” Shining smirked, but immediately covered his mouth.

“Excuse me?” you asked, wondering where that came from.

Shining dropped his hand and laughed softly. “My apologies, Your Highness, but I couldn’t help myself. Given your track record, you appear to stand out more as an emperor than a king.”

You were a bit confused as you wondered more about what he means, but you figured later on in the party you would have the chance to talk about that. With one more exchange of head bows, you let Cadence and Shining Armor go find a spot to await the others.

Next was King Leo and Queen Silvia. They almost flooded the flooring as you watched several of King Leo’s special trident wielding guards slide on the wet flooring. They were like dancers, showing off quite a display, but with Leo’s size, you wondered what the guards were actually here for since their king seemed quite capable of taking care of himself. You could relate with your own.

They finished their little show as King Leo let out a laugh. “IT’S GREAT TO SEE FAMILY AGAIN!” But then he coughed and remembered where he was. While he was always welcome to Equestria he must keep such friendly formalities so no to arouse the other nations from playing favorites.

Keeping things civil you welcomed him and his wife, but you were disappointed that Azure and her sisters had to miss another trip to the surface world.

Canterlot’s next visitor was Empress Hikari along with Grandmaster Silver Blade. Dressed in her royal regiment while Silver dressed in her special ninja attire, her mask like the rest of her ninjas who joined beside their empress alongside hikari’s special silver samurai on the other side.

Showing their unique style of martial arts and their cloak and dagger disappearance, they stopped as they bow deeply in front of you.

Hikari had been very adamant about how important it was to keep the existence of your kitsune kits a secret, so you imagined they were under strict lockdown back on Japony. In any case, you most certainly weren’t going to bring them up here at the party. At least though you do want to make sure the kits still have the chance to live their lives to the fullest.

The list wasn’t even close to being through. It’s been a few months, but you were face-to-face with Queen Gliefe of Griffonstone, and of course Princess Gilda. You swore you’ve never seen the latter wearing so much jewelry. Instead of the finest golden bands and silk, they wore the traditional garments that they had loved and cherished before the ex-king Galian had abolished them. Anyway, Gliefe was wearing something that did well to support her heavy bust, and the same goes for Gilda even though she wanted to complain that the dress was a bit too girly for her taste. Standing beside the queen and princess, the elite griffon guards stood firm as they stomped their weapons hilts on the way to your throne.

They gave the marble floor one last slam of their hilts before they bowed in respect as you greeted them and hoped they would enjoy the festival.

The first few faces were friendly, but the challenge and the headaches would come with the next guests. Starting with the family far across the frozen tundra north of the Crystal Empire.

“ANNOUNCING THE ARRIVAL OF THE ICELANDIC LANDS, THE GRAND LEADERS NORDIC TOTEM AND SEASONAL SPRINGS!”

Again, living in the frozen tundras with temperatures harsher than the Crystal Empire, the tribe of Vikarians were large burly ponies with thicker fur. Even with this thick coat, however, their scars and painted areas were visible to show off their tribal livelihood.

The gray-coated chief narrowed his eyes as he and Seasonal Springs approached you and you practically forced yourself to lower your head in a short bow. “It’s an honor to meet you, Nordic. I do hope it wasn’t too much trouble getting here.”

“Do not patronize us. We would not have come here if we could help it,” he scowled before he looked at first Celestia and then Luna. Contrary to what one would expect, he had no interest in Celestia’s belly because of what was on his and his tribe’s minds.

You knew the insults wouldn’t stop there and braced yourself. “Letters can only do you so much good. We wanted to find out in person if Equestria is truly safe in the hands of such a puny ruler,” came from Seasonal Springs, who could be just as harsh as her husband.

Hard as it was to let it go, you ignored those words as your lovers did warn you beforehand. You still kept a neutral look as you showed them to their seats before you met with your next group of guests.

Next up was Duke Cryptic Cave III and Duchess Ice Mirror of Maretonia, two faces you haven’t seen since the mane six became princesses. Maretonia was practically like a second Equestria, but they lived more like they were born in the mountains as their lands were a mixture between the forests and the mountains. Their colors lively made a visit feel like jumping into the painting because the lands were surrounded by beautiful mountains that were said to be the pillars of the world where they gained all their necessary resources. You haven’t had the chance to see Maretonia yourself, so you took Celestia’s word that the kingdom was an inspiration to the world of arts.

You and your lovers nodded at the duke and duchess as they came up to you with their guards and two elderly ponies who probably served as their advisors, but only Ice Mirror returned the gesture as she slightly lifted the corners of her long light blue dress. Cryptic Cave held up his nose and his guards and advisors followed suit.

Ice Mirror spoke in place of her husband. “Thank you, Your Majesties for such a courteous invitation,” she said in a motherly tone that you swore could rival Celestia’s own. “We understand there are only so many kingdoms you can summon in such short notice, so this is truly a blessing.”

‘I like her already,’ you thought. Telling them that you prayed for them to feel right at home, Ice Mirror did peer over her shoulder with a smile as Cave escorted her over to their table.

Surprises kept coming as Noble Seal then announced the representatives of the kingdom of Zebrica, land of the zebras, King Abraxus and Queen Mito. Of course they brought zebra royal guards, but when you saw the biggest and most decorated of the soldiers with a middle-aged zebra mare at his side, it clicked a memory of what Zecora told you when she first ordered a massage. These two were her parents, the head witch doctor of Zebrica, Zina and the captain of the royal guard, Zaki.

It was on that same special night you spent with your zebra friend that you learned her mother was a bit hardheaded, so you would have to show your worth while they were visiting. As for Zaki, he was a bit of a mystery as he could somehow tell what kind of creature he’s dealing with from the first glance. You would go out on a limb and say he rose through the ranks of the royal guard because of that perception.

The bowing hadn’t been consistent because of Duke Cryptic Cave, but the zebra monarchs at least showed their respect before they told you, in rhymes, that the long journey to Equestria was worth it.

‘I don’t think I’ll ever be able to understand how they can rhyme so easily,’ you thought. Regardless, you were very fond of zebras because of your affection for Zecora and had high hopes that you could form a large bond with her parents during the feast.

The next rulers were the ones you were actually hoping wouldn’t be able to attend, but you were amazed they were able to as they weren’t much pony lovers.

Massive on the outside, Dragon Lord Torch, in order to fit into the castle for the gathering had utilized a special talisman so he could fit into the castle. Because of his ego, he still towered over you all as his daughter Princess Ember stood at his side.

“I should feel insulted that you’ve suddenly decided to summon us when you’ve rejected us so many times in the past, monkey,” Torch growled.

You didn’t show any signs of annoyance, but you were definitely feeling it. “As much as I wished to have you partake in this special event... we know that you have been making trouble with our other guests. I hope for this time you behave,” you stated as that seemed to tick off the large dragon. You hadn’t summoned dragons for meetings in the past when the risk of being plundered was way too high.

“That’s enough, Father,” Princess Ember stepped in after a brief staredown. “As Dragon Lord you should be taking the preservation of a dragon’s dignity more seriously than anyone. Don’t disgrace yourself now.” she sighs as this chance is not much helpful given how easily the dragons can easily let their emotions

‘A shame Spike couldn’t be here,’ you thought. Your brother-in-law had gotten an invitation too, but he said he had something else in mind.

*Spike’s POV*

While everypony is out at the party and the house all to himself, Spike who took the time to have his own little party along with his girlfriend and her sister. They didn’t tell the lucky dragon that they decided to bring some friends. They did, however, drink a little too much...

After several bottles of hard cider and a few shots of vodka, Spike right in the middle of the large couch was already balls deep in his girlfriend as the booze took over his sense of direction. Within the fun he already had filled some of the gals who joined in as the rest circled him awaiting a chance to ride the dragon cock they hoped for.

“OH SPIKE! SPIKE! BUCK!!” Night screamed as her body shook in pleasure.

Twilight wouldn’t be home until tomorrow, and that was all the time Spike needed.

*your POV*

Your thoughts of what Spike was doing were interrupted as the next guest entered. He too had a big ego. You suppose it couldn’t be helped since this was King Mason of the Minotaur Kingdom.

From what you gathered about minotaurs and the kingdom of the mountains, they are very prideful folks. In fact, since you had invited some of their kind you could tell that minotaurs prefer to have their homes built by their own hands as well as their own weapons and other necessities. You also know they are quite territorial of their mates and quick to boast over winning a fight.

With gray fur and a red mane, King Mason’s proud chest was on display as he looked left and right at all the beautiful nobles.

You laughed a bit, but got serious again quickly. It was time for Noble Seal to introduce King Masa and Queen Mari of Abyssinia, the magnificent a prosperous nation of cats that resided far beyond the badlands.

“So we finally meet face-to-face with the human king of Equestria,” Masa said with a natural purr in his voice.

You were tempted to take your eyes off the cat leaders and check on Fluttershy, who took care of cats for a living. Contrary to the adorable faces that ran around her cottage, both Masa and Mari’s expressions were mature and full of wisdom as they stood almost equal to you in height. Both of them had black fur and golden eyes that practically matched their crowns and other jewelry in both color and luster.

The said queen stepped up next. Before anything else, they had to thank you personally for suppressing Nero, who they revealed destroyed Abyssinia and much of its history during the dark days when Grogar was rising to power. Your victory in Saddle Arabia sparked hope to all those who had been harmed by that animal.

You took notice of two young cats whose dresses proved how Abyssinia came back from the verge of extinction. Masa felt silly and introduced his daughters born from the same litter, Princess Musi and Princess Marah.

You nodded, seeing no point in keeping the truth, especially from the descendants of one of the few who were lucky to survive Nero’s wrath. You stood up straight and walked towards the cat sisters.

“You do not have to worry about that despicable monster. He’s gone and yes you are safe. Even in these lands you are protected. So i do hope we can get to know each other.” you welcome the couple as neither couldn’t speak. More in shock and awe the fact their terror is gone. You turn to the daughters as their expressions did worry you as they begin to shed a bit of tears. You fear you had upset them but they immediately straighten up their forms.

“Thank you….. For inviting us your highness” king masa smiles as he bows.

You thank them as they took their spot for the next royal family to arrive.

You take your seat just as your announcer begins his next guest.

The next family is a bit surprising.

Walking in he had many eyes looking at him as most of our guests show only hatred and digust as they all enter. You watched in amazement as you finally get to meet him.

The ruler of diamond city. The city capital of diamond dogs. King silver coins. From his look he looked older possibly in his 60’s or such but his body spoke he still was can handle himself as his gold and gems attire glistening from the light. As he walked down 4 more diamond dogs all dressed in white two males and two females circle around him. Each wore a similar outfit with a pure white mask to cover their faces but each had a different symbol etched into face as some wore sashes or pieces of jewelry with only a single color. There you then see 4 more diamond dogs dressed in such a unique armor set you wondered if they took two sets of armor from different factions and piece them together. While most of their armor looks to be made of steel the other looks to be of gems of such as their shields had beautiful crafted gem pieces in the middle.
The took front as the slam their spears into ther shields and bowed in front of you.

“HOW DISGRACEFUL TO INVITE THE DEMON CHILDS HERE TO THIS SPECIAL EVENT!” Dragon Lord Torch shouted, already deeming this event a disgrace beyond repair because the king of the diamond dogs was invited.

You held your hand out. “The guest list would be predictable if it was your party, Dragon Lord Torch. However, this isn’t for you.” The dragon lord’s eyes glowed, but you ignored him and raised both arms out.

“So you made it after all, King Coins.”

Seeing you being courteous to the diamond dog king, you already lost some points as many of the leaders expressed their disdain of you showing kindness to what much of the world deemed ‘devil creatures’.

“We would not miss it for the world, Your Majesty. As the rulers of Diamond City, we are most grateful for Equestria’s invitation.” The four other diamond dogs bowed before you. You turned to them, intrigued as to who they were under their masks. Like the last quartet, the group, judging from the dresses, two of them were female, but the different colored masks did well to hide their faces. One mask had a red teardrop on the lips, another a green leaf sprout, the third a yellow coin and the last which was obvious. A blue moon crescent.

You did offer a handshake to let them know that they were most welcome here and promised that the guests would be reminded to keep any negative outputs to themselves. Just as you stretched out your hand you retracted it as you were interrupted by another older diamond dog. He was dressed in a clean military suit adorned with many medals. His face looked chisel from stone as he had quite a look that would make from the finest stone as his age mane complimented his well groomed army hat. His eyes were a sharp blue as despite his age looked like they can pierce through your own soul.

You pulled your hand away as you bowed again and turned to the other four diamond dogs. Though you know you have to continue on with the rest of the greetings you turn to the one in front of you with the crescent mask and smile. ‘Good to see you, Wolf,’ you smirked as you returned to your throne.

Knowing the party was almost about to spark, the diamond dogs hurried to their spot; on the way to their seats, unfortunately, the other nations scooted away afraid that the diamond dogs’ influence would affect them if they stood too close.

Once they were finished you then awaited the next family. Just as the Noble Seal was about to call them out, the doors suddenly slammed open, almost hitting him. He managed to move out of the way and save his jaw as a pair of heavy hooves echoed.

‘Oh boy...’ you rolled your eyes, having a nice idea of who could present such a barbaric entrance.

“YAKS FINALLY HERE! Yaks don’t appreciate long travel!”

You frowned as you were expecting this after Celestia had warned you. Standing a bit closer to the Crystal Empire were the yaks of Yakyakistan. Their leader, Prince Rutherford was the one shouting his complaints, his mighty form easily standing out from his bodyguards.

Back to Celestia’s warning, the yaks were unique in their own as compared to even the minotaurs, they had a troublesome reputation. Eccentric to say the least. Since they were prone to grow upset, you were to keep a close eye for the first sign of an outburst that would destroy the party. Even as they approached the throne their warriors’ stomps against the marble was enough to make it crack. Prince Rutherford looked ready to explode as he blew through his nostrils.

‘Beloved, please. I know you haven’t had much history with the yaks, so please keep a close eye on Prince Rutherford,’ Celestia telepathically told you, both of you already sensing that the party was bound to grow difficult with the presence of the yaks.

You slowly nodded, trying to hold onto the hope that the next guests would be more civil.

(Sorry. Your hopes are crushed again.) the author announced. In front of all these guests, you had to resist the urge to look up at the creator.

“ANNOUNCING THE ROYAL FAMILY OF BEARATURIA OF MOUNT MAYAYLIAS KING LUKYAN AND QUEEN ITSEN!” Noble Seal called out.

It was another amazing entrance. Accompanied by drums and the sound of metal against metal, your next guests were dressed in more armor than fancy garments and you could tell they were like the mighty Nordic Totem. In place of any gold or silver, the best furs from these mighty beasts were shown as they stepped inside.

Indeed, they were beasts... They were bears. Giant bears as the leader looked like he could match Celestia’s height up to her horn. Their eyes were fixed on you as they finally stopped in front of your throne.

“SO!” King Lukyan stood in front as his wife leaned against him. “This is the supposed human king! Let me get a good look at you!” He glared at you deeply and you wondered about his intentions.

“King Lukyan! You would do well to be considerate of your actions. Lest you wish to set a bad example for your country.” Luna spoke, no longer able to stay quiet over the way these guests have been treating you.

You held your hand up, insisting for your mate to settle down as you stood up for the king of bears to see you fully. You even removed your crown a bit so he could look at your face. That seemed to start an uproar, as a king has never removed his royal regalia in the middle of such an important meeting until now.

“IS HE MAD?! TAKING OFF HIS CROWN IN ALL OUR PRESENCE!” Lord Torch fumed.

“To remove one’s own royal regalia to another is just unheard of!” Cryptic Cave joined in, slamming his fist on the table he was sitting at.

“Hm... this human is interesting, am I right?” King Coins asked his subordinates who only grumbled.

After a few seconds, King Kukyan smirked and bellowed. “THERE IT IS! I SEE IT NOW!” he pointed out as he laughed.

“May I ask what you see, Your Highness?” you asked. You didn’t move nor shift expressions. You just stood there and let the king examine you.

He pointed at you again. “There... A wild one among the sheep. I can see it in you, boy,” he chuckled.

You were still confused before King Lukyan’s smile grew. “You aren’t a creature that lives among the land and far from the lavish country you call a castle. You are a wild one who lives among the trees. Who grapples with fire and lets the flames guide you. You would rather be free than be living in gold and silver walls.” He gripped both hands as something in his eyes did spook you.

A spark that you hadn’t seen in a while was in his eyes.

“Yes... the sisters were right about you. You aren’t an ordinary one that’s for sure.”

He taps his nose in satisfaction... Yes that’s what his face was showing as even his queen agreed. His children, you assumed, as they approached from behind wanted to get a look at you. With sparkles in their eyes, they had to see what their father was so interested in as they looked ready to assault you with questions.

They heard just what kind of king you were. It was the first time someone has described you like this from a single glimpse. In a way, he wasn’t wrong; you are indeed one who prefers to be free to sleep away from all the treasure. Knowing that you would have many questions to answer, you did tell Lukyan that you would answer anything once they finished announcing the last few guests.

Putting your crown back on, you asked who was next, in which Noble Seal revealed that there was only one more kingdom on the list. Luna apparently knew who it was and asked you to keep your cool till the end.

“What do you mean by that?” you asked as your moon mate explained that the last pair of guests were from the great islands of the llha da Queimada. They didn’t often leave their kingdom as they weren’t too fond of the weather or the ways of Equestria.

You tried to reassure Luna that you could handle anything as long as they are... You froze in place.

In came the final guests.

Even after seeing the large ponies, giant bears and even dragons, you weren’t ready for who came through the doorway. You took a massive gulp as Noble Seal introduced the rulers of these islands.

“PRESENTING KING NIKITÍS AND QUEEN ASTÉRI OF THE LAMIAS OF QUEIMADA!”

Walking, well... actually slithering into the throne room, no one knew what to say as the serpentine rulers revealed themselves. Dressed and adorned in bone and gold, they appeared to sport an aztec theme.

‘Snakes... ANYTHING BUT SNAKES! I could have made do with spiders or even eyeball creatures!’ you mentally screamed out as you so hardly tried not to show an ounce of fear.

‘My apologies, love. It’s been well over a few centuries since they ventured outside of their kingdom. Consequently, we expect them to be quite hostile towards outsiders...’ Luna apologized through telepathy.

‘You failed to mention they were snakes, Luna. I’ve never been a fan...’ You felt sweat beading down your face. Oh, how Luna wanted to comfort you with a kiss but didn’t for obvious reasons.

‘Do not worry, beloved. They won’t harm you or our guests so long as we do the same,’ Celestia reassured you.

You calmed yourself as they finally were in front of your throne. Putting on a brave face you stood up again and walked towards your new guests.

“Thank you for joining us,” you said. “I understand that-”

But King Nikitís let out a loud hiss, his eyes shining as brightly as all the silver he wore. You retracted your hand away, afraid you offended the king. His queen, however, slithered forward and blocked her mate.

“Do pleassssse forgive my husssssband,” Astéri said slowly. “Thisssss isssss all very new asssss I’m ssssssure you know.” She then leaned down until she was level with your ear. “Between the two of usssss, lamia malessss become quite jealousssss...”

“Forgive me for my haste,” you said, flashing a nice smile. “You have traveled far across our great world, much like our other guests, so please make yourselves comfortable.” You gestured to all the tables. “We have prepared the finest wine and fruits for the occasion.”

“Ssssounds delightful...” King Nikitís replied, and although you typically avoided snakes, his smile did provide some comfort. Astéri too looked like she could use some refreshments.

With that you returned where your throne sat. Seeing all the invited kingdoms were here, you took a deep breath. “WELCOME EVERYONE! I UNDERSTAND YOU ALL HAVE TRAVELED FAR AND WIDE TO ATTEND THIS 40-YEAR EVENT! EACH AND EVERY ONE OF YOU HAS MY THANKS AND MY ASSURANCE THAT WE HAVE BEEN PREPARING AND HAVE PREVIONS FOR ALL OF YOU SO PLEASE FEEL FREE TO ASK ANY OF THE STAFF FOR ANY REQUESTS OR NOURISHMENTS! HOWEVER AS YOU ARE WELCOME WE DO ADVISE THAT WITHIN THESE WALLS ANY SORT OF GRUDGES AND OR CONFLICTS ARE TO BE KEPT TO ONESELF! IF ANY NATION WISHES HARM ON ANOTHER WE WILL TAKE EVASIVE ACTION REGARDLESS IF OUR NATIONS HAVE HISTORY!” You put more emphasis on that last line as you could tell some of your nations had some bad blood that you didn’t want spilled during this party. It was already risky to have so many personalities under one roof, so you had to put more precautions.

Celestia joined in. “WE ARE HERE TO UNITE AND BRING FORTH A NEW ERA IN OUR OWN KINGDOMS SO PLEASE LETS BE CIVIL AND ENJOY THE FESTIVITIES!”

Luna joined holding your hand. “YOU WILL ALL BE LEAD TO THE BALLROOM WHERE OUR PARTY WILL COMMENCE! PLEASE FEEL FREE TO ENJOY AS MUCH AS YOU PLEASE!”

And with that, all these powerful visitors were led to the ballroom. Once everyone was inside you finally fell to your knees.

“W-What... was that...?” you let out the biggest sigh of relief as you managed to get through that so far.

“Honey, you’re getting your pants and cape dirty...” Twilight finally spoke as you sat on your knees.

“Twi, love, I’ve just endured the arrival of almost every ruler in the world, met with a few assholes who by now must hate my guts because of how I look, and to top it all off I got surprised by a pair of enormous snakes...!” That last part was going to haunt you for a while.

‘WHAT THE F@#K HAVE I GOTTEN MYSELF INTO?!’ you screamed in your head mentally as to the predicament you were now in.

“Hey it could’ve been worse,” Rainbow Dash piped up. “It’s not like the lamia queen is going to ask you to buck h-” Rainbow joined in, but you silenced her by grabbing her arms.

“Rainbow... DON’T even joke about that...” you said, staring deep into her eyes while your face was pressed against her nose. Annoyed by your sudden fear, she forced herself out of your grip and pushed you away.

“Baby, you need to take a chill pill.”

“Darling, you have to admit that meeting with such different monarchs is a moment we can’t ever forget. To think our borders have such different ways of life, yet they can co-exist with ours,” Rarity spoke up as seeing the kingdom leaders and how they dressed had sparked new ideas. The chance to ask them of what materials or their culture was inspiring to the fashionista.

You did calm down and apologize to Rainbow. Though it was sudden and she could handle herself, you didn’t want to accidentally harm your lovers regardless if they are alicorns or not.

‘All right... So the monarchs are now in the ballroom. We must keep them from rioting until it’s past midnight and not bring up anything to upset any of them,’ you mentally checked yourself.

“So are we ready to start the party?” Luna asked, but even she was a tad bit worried about tonight’s event.

You wanted to give her reassurance, but the moment you took your step you instantly fell forward. Your lovers all cringed as you slipped off your cape and well... fell face first on the floor.

“Welp we’re doomed...” Rainbow Dash sighed, but everyone glared at her.

This dinner was meant to be an event of socialization and dignity, but as the party started certain monarchs maintained their distance from the supposed hated once. The lamias stayed clear of the bears, the diamond dogs and cats refused to interact, and the dragons wanted nothing to do with the ponies.

Even so, there haven’t been any outbursts or loud insults yet.

“AND THEN I SAID THAT’S NOT A FISHHOOK! THAT’S MY COUSIN!” king leo laughs as a few of the royals around you and him all joined in. you were still confused on the joke but you just play it off.

‘Oh god, this is more agonizing than expected...’ you comment in your head as you tried your hardest enjoy the festivities without riling up the crowd. While most of the guests are enjoying and many who you have had a round of drinks with at least you can relax on your friends if shit hit’s the fan.

But you couldn’t avoid the glares of the kings who disapproved of your position. Noteworthy examples were Dragon Lord Torch and Duke Cryptic Cave.

You could feel the rage and hatred emanating from their eyes, but you were unfazed as they knew what would happen if they let their anger get the better of them for even a second. However, you did take a few glances from Nordic and, of course, the bear king Lukyan, who seemed more curious than hostile. You could only imagine what they were thinking as you avoided eye contact.

Nordic and Lukyan who had been looking at you were a bit skeptical as despite your height, you had a look in your eyes that they couldn’t disregard.

Nordic couldn’t take it anymore and finally approached you. You were laughing at one of Leo’s jokes before the viking’s footsteps got your attention. You turned to the large stallion whose height and presence made you feel like a dwarf, but it was nothing you weren’t used to thanks to all the time you spent around Celestia.

“Human... I have a question for you,” Nordic addressed you, staring at you from the head down. He was still judging if your physique made you worthy to be called king.

“I’m listening, Nordic,” you said.

He puts a finger on his chin, studying your features as he looks down at you. “Are all humans this small…..” he questions wondering if your kind are this small.

You were a bit annoyed as yes you are indeed small compared to them, but you can still handle yourself against bigger foes. “As far as my height, yes, this is my original height and given how I live among ponies, it’s actually normal that the princesses of friendship are only a few inches taller than me,” you commented as you and Nordic turned to your lovers who were socializing just a few inches away. Seeing as they were nowhere near as tall as the sun queen of Equestria, he only let out a sigh.

King Lukyan finally intervened as he held a hand in front of the large viking leader. “Now, now. I’m sure that the king of Equestria’s size has nothing to do with his work.” He turned to you to help ease the tension. “Tell us human... What are your goals? What is it you really want offered from the world? Fame, wealth, power, mares?”

Hearing that you shook your head as those things you care less about “My goal... Well to many it would seem but a feeble dream and I have others who would brash and disagree with such an idea. However, my ultimate goal is to one day build a future where all races regardless of origin can live together in harmony. I want to understand and expand our knowledge across the lands and build new trusts and companionships along the way.”

Hearing your goal some of the royals joined you; some were amazed, some curious, some disgusted, some even more confused. You guessed they would react to this.

“A noble goal,” Nordic nodded. “But take a look around you. Did you really hope to change the opinions of every invited ruler with just one banquet?”

Looking around you would agree that it would seem impossible however very few would dare to even think of settling conflicts and resort to war and power take over. “I know that it would be near impossible to change everyone here tonight, but I hold onto my hopes that I can help ease tensions and learn what I must do to help everyone.”

That’s why you wanted to find a peaceful solution; a way for all parties to agree and or disagree. You hoped to end these conflicts and prevent war from spreading so the lives of every being, those who can fight and for those who can’t, won’t be lost because of the choices we make. Making up for your lack of interest in bits, expensive wine, mares, and jewelry were the lives who you as their king serve beside, not under.

Both Nordic and Lukyan were... impressed as regardless of the trials and challenges to complete your goal, it was they who could tell what you believed in was set in place. Like carving your life into the purest concrete stone, you had said your vows and wouldn’t let anyone change your mind.

‘Heh a wild and crazy one... I might have just taken a liking to him...’ Lukyan smirked, a bit pleased.

‘Perhaps he’s not just some feeble king... I sense... True determination in him unlike with most of these so-called kings...’ Nordic still looked a bit skeptical, but he did smile before he and King Lukyan left you be so they could mingle with the zebra monarchs. You might have opened some of the nobles’ hearts as they left, but you couldn’t say for sure.

Just as you leave you felt a hand on your shoulder. Turning back you smile as AJ gives you a sweet smile. “Well sugarcube you handle that better like wrangling up a ill temper bull” she gives a couraging smile at how you handle that situation.

You sighed as you thank AJ as you wonder hows she holding up. AJ is fine so far but like RD she’s probably going to pass out from boredom given how despite how many famous royals are she isn’t the type to mingly with the high class like rarity is doing. Looking across you can see rarity and surprsiingly fluttershy are having a small conversation with the albasian king. While the king is busy talking you can see poor shy looks ready to pounce as she really wants to pet those ears the king has.

‘Calm yourself shy please we don’t need you having another panic attack like the grand galloping gala incident.’ you gulp as you don’t want this party to end in disaster. “Aj honey can you go and make sure fluttershy doesn’t go on one of her ‘you will love me’ rampages please” you pointed out towards fluttershy at the end.

Aj takes one look as she sighs as she knows she needs to step in right now. “Sure sugarcube. Call me out when you need a hoof or too for help” she smiles as you give her a gentle kiss on the cheek before she heads over to her destination. Once shes gone you wonder what else you can do at the moment.

Looking around the party, you recognized the figure who grabbed some champagne for himself. As you walked over you were stopped as luna joins in.

“Hello love, are you going to get another drink?” she asked as she too felt a bit parched.

You told her you were going to go meet a friend and asked if she would like to come along. Luna said yes and you both walked over to the large concession table. You tapped one of the diamond dogs who you had a hunch you knew was under that beautiful mask. His mask may have kept his identity a secret from the others, but not you. You knew only one creature who had that moon crescent mark on his face and he did mention he would be here.

“Hey, how are you enjoying yourself, Your Majesties?” Wolf who, without taking off his mask, downed the drink easily. You wondered how he could do so without spilling any on himself, but looking closely at the mask you were amazed as like drinking it moves before Wolf put the glass down.

“Enchanted maskliona. Very impressive,” Luna stated, more impressed in how detail it was given it was supposed to hide the wearer’s identity

“Maskliona?” you asked. Luna gave you a brief summary as that’s the brand name for the prestige mask maker of fashion. Apparently they are enchanted and highly expensive as each mask is delicately crafted and made from different materials suitable for occasions. Still though despite the mask being expensive it did raise the question you have been wondering since they arrived.

“Wolf I’m glad you showed up, but why the clothing and mask?” you asked, more curious as to Wolf’s life. Given how secretive he has been, there’s more to this dog than just from what skeletons he hides in his closet.

Wolf laughed softly. “Simple. My family is one of the founding makers of Diamond City. I’m part of the four founders that made Diamond City before King Silver Coins took over from his father. We are the reason he is in power as each member represents a part of Diamond City.”

Luna who was a bit surprised as it finally hits her. “Oh now i remember from your mothers stories. Your supposedly are the descendent of the great falling mooranio moon shard. One of the founding founders that created diamond city” luna places a hand on her head as she completely forgotten. Most tales of famous diamond dogs weren’t told much when she was growing up and she does remember bits and pieces from wolfs mothers tales of whenever she along with the other moms have tea sessions at the house.

You understood a bit but that also leaves the question are the others given how they are all wearing similar outfit colors you do wonder more of what wolf and the others represent.

“Oh that’s easy come here” Pulling you close, he pointed to each member. Starting with the female dog with the red teardrop mask.

“She represents health and medical practice.” He pointed to the other female dog with the green sprout mask. “She represents agriculture and construction.” He then pointed to the third figure in yellow with the coin pattern. “He represents finance and trade.”

Finishing up, you turned to Wolf as you could probably guess what he was here for. “And let me guess, you represent the protection and military.”

“Bingo. So since King Coins was invited, he wanted to show off the families by having us come along. To put it simply, the mask and gowns we wear are to hide our true identities out of fear that assassins or killers might come or one of the kings might send kidnappers after one of the founding families,” Wolf stated as he grabbed another glass.

“Oh, I see. Quite a smart move the king of Diamond City has thought of,” Luna nodded in agreement given being a founding family member could leave a major target for the others wanting to know the big names of the city of diamond.

Hearing this, you understood as even though this was supposed to be a peaceful event, certain nobles would do practically anything if a prestigious founding family was identified. Still though why the strange marks though as you wonder if they represent such a different family does that mean those have the same marks on their faces. Also what’s the story of the wolfs crescent.

Wolf does tell it’s a long story and he’ll happy to tell it another time but for now he does wish for you and luna to have a great time and thanks for inviting him and the diamond dog king to such an event.

Still though while his outfit is unique and understandable but it does beg to question as to why Wolf appeared in such a manner given how months before the event during a social gathering, Wolf’s mother had renounced her involvement of being part of the family long ago when Wolf and his siblings were still young. You gave in and asked why he was still with them when he disowned himself from the family.

Wolf sighed deeply as he turned to you. “Yes, as a matter of fact we are... But by the law of Diamond City we are still bound...” He downed the glass almost too quickly. He coughed a bit as you patted his back. Once he was calm again, he looked at you. “While under decree if the king of Diamond City summons you by law we must come regardless of past treaties. But I have no problem with being summoned by the king.” He held out his hands. “He’s been like family to me since I was born and without him I wouldn’t be the dog I am today, so when he invited me I couldn’t very well say no.”

You eased up and smiled as you were glad he was here to enjoy the banquet, but your smile slowly disappeared again as Wolf grabbed your shoulder.

“However, that’s just one reason I’m here. The second is a problem... Who His Majesty brought with is why I’m here with them instead of with you.”

“Who?” you asked, wondering who Wolf would be worried about more than anyone else in the party.

Looking towards the party guests, you found what Wolf was looking at. You saw Silver Coins chatting about with Twilight as they both laughed and enjoyed some of the fresh fruit available. Beside the king you saw the same large diamond dog standing beside him almost towering over both him and Twilight.

“Meet Admiral Adalland Graphite Shard... A real... piece of work...”

You could tell from Wolf’s tone of his voice that he absolutely hated him. From what you learned next, the admiral was Wolf’s great uncle and his grandfather’s brother on his father’s side and when it came to description, Wolf didn’t have anything pleasant to say about him. Apparently Adalland had a low opinion on life and would resort to any dirty and vile tactic to win. While he’s kept the land safe from danger, both off and on the battlefield he’s a twisted individual.

“Heed my warning. Do not let ANY of your lovers alone with this bastard. If you think Tirek or even Nero were bad, just know that those two were tameable compared to the estúpido before you...”

“Is he really that horrible?” you asked.

“Horrible is too merciful of an insult for that cabrone. Trust me, he wasn’t supposed to be here, as my grandfather is the true general of the army. Him being here could not only jeopardize our livelihood and possibly our name further down the pit, but also whatever twisted idea courses through that estúpido’s mind would only destroy lives in the wake...”

Wolf was seething in anger as his fists clenched hard, ready to spill a bit of blood. But as you studied his tone, you couldn’t help but notice something heard from the rambunctious diamond dog in a while... A hint of... fear?

“Wait, Wolf. If he’s not supposed to be here then why-” You were about to question Adalland’s presence in place of his brother’s, but Wolf quickly asserted that he didn’t get the memo of Adalland replacing his grandfather. The general was supposed to be back home defending the land while the king was out. What a load of dung that was since the admiral was here, Wolf now wants to make sure he wouldn’t cause any harm to anyone.

Seeing Wolf’s reaction, you did help him by informing more patrols around the party so they would come find you and Wolf if the admiral tried anything. Wolf thanked you before he was called over by Silver Coins.

“Keep your friends close and your enemies closer,” he said before heading over to his king, who he obviously trusted more than Adalland.

As you watched Wolf leave you decided to continue on with the party. You took only a few steps before you felt something. Someone or something was watching you. You turned your head at the windows as a few griffon guards stood guard over the balcony. Seeing the windows outside you looked away as you went on with the feast.

Your mind hadn’t been playing tricks on you, though – outside the window a shadowy figure was quick to rush away from the window lest they be discovered.

The party was growing lively as the drinks seemed to be working in lighting up the mood. It also helped that King Bariq was offering some special blend that he had saved for such an occasion. With everyone enjoying themselves you wanted to believe you could finally relax now.

“Is all well, love?” Celestia’s soothing voice washed over you as she touched your shoulder.

You reassured her that you were fine, but you were concerned about how Celestia and the rest are doing. All she did was smirk and gesture to the elements who were making peace with different leaders.

Thank god as you may have a bit of luck with some of the new rulers you met so far you still have the other rulers who are ready to square up with you. You pray you will survive this party right now.

Celestia can see your concerns as she gives you a small rub on your back, mindful of her nails. “Don’t worry, beloved. They’ve grown just as you have. In time they’ll learn to respect you, I’m sure.”

“NOT LIKELY!” came a booming voice as you and Celestia were a bit startled at how loud that protest was.

‘And there goes my quiet moment...!’ you scrunched up and sighed as an unwanted figure stood before the two of you.

Representing the minotaur kingdom, King Mason’s brow furrowed as he stared down at you. If he could stare any deeper those daggers in his eyes could pierce through you. Though you hope it’s only his stare you would have to worry for now.

“Your Highness, Celestia, I simply must know. I’ve never understood what you’ve seen in this... Putrid hairless monkey.”

‘Putrid? I swear I bathed before the party and I’m practically smelling like a garden after Rarity blasted me with all those colognes she bought!’

Celestia shook her head and got in between you and King Mason.

“For years we’ve tried to court you. My father, my father’s father and so on have wished for your lovely hand in marriage, but you’ve always played hard to get.”

Celestia takes a small breath. “How many times must I tell you Mason that I’m not your property nor would I want to be given how many so-called suitors you already possess.”

It was true. Back home Mason actually had two queens and 12 concubines, but beautiful as they all were, none of them had Celestia’s figure. How Mason wanted Celestia for a gorgeous body he believed was rightfully his as in his prideful nature, only strong and powerful figures should obtain in their glory.

‘Gag me with a spoon please!’ you felt ready to vomit as to what kind of mentality this bastard has or the audacity he is presenting as he kept his eye solemnly at her large chest. Her pregnancy made them stand out more than their last meeting.

“There are two things we need to address right now. First off my eyes are up here.” Celestia used her magic to lift the king’s head so his gaze was meeting hers. “Second, I’m getting a little tired of saying that who I marry is up to me. This is OUR kingdom and your kingdom is where you belong. Your old ways are a dying art and I won’t condone myself to have my ponies nor myself be subjected to them. Our king doesn’t abide by your old rituals of the females being below what you intend us to be.”

“How dare you...?! YOU ALLOWED THIS FALSE BASTARD KING TO ABOLISH SUCH TRADITIONS?! We have been holding these traditions for years and have been living happily without any problems!” He scrunched up as he looked at Celestia. “Just the thought of mares becoming more than what they are is just revolting!”

Despite his dislike for you, Dragon Lord Torch did frown at what Mason just said. “Such bold words you try to dignify, however, they would only bring shame if my late dragon lady were to hear them.” It was a surprise, but even Torch knew better than to treat a dragoness as property. Some dragons went around to claim what they wanted, but Torch simply refused to try and replace his lost love. Besides, his daughter has always been a handful even in her small adolescent years.

However despite disagreeing with king mason on females status’s he still looks ready to spark as he attention towards you.

You already know he has a hatred for you but the questions is why though. Looking up at the king of the dragons you finally spoke up

“I can understand of why king mason disagrees of me ruling but what about you lord torch. You can speak your mind to me since we are all adults here”

Lord torch raises an eyebrow. “Are you now?” he leans in close you hold your ground as he is just inches from your face. “Are you sure you can run a country? You seemed to be less…… appealing in the eyes of most that had partake here. Are you sure that the princesses could have gotten someone with more…… authority in their nature” he speaks out as some of the other royals stare at you.

You don’t smile nor looked away from the large dragon. Given his size you know you have to choose your words wisely or else you can bring total chaos to this supposed party.

You took a deep breath before speaking.

“It’s true, Dragon Lord Torch... I may not look as powerful as a dragon, or as majestic as an alicorn. As fierce as a bear or intelligent as a kitsune. I’m a human. However, we should all know looks can be deceiving as my kind all learn and adapt,” you stated exhaling the breath you held.

“I’m still learning lord torch and while it may take years or maybe decades before I can be of your standards i’m willing to go through each process with ease and learn and understand each kingdoms motives, needs and cultural. We are all living beings and we all have our own goals to achieve and for someone like me i’m always open to new suggestions and let those speak their minds out.” you smile not to great but enough to help ease some tension.

You then pointed to celestia and luna who were listening in at your speech. “While though as a king is it’s duty to rule a kingdom however compare to the two who been ruling for centuries this kingdom is rightfully theres and while so they are more capable then i will ever have in my life. I may wear this crown but when it comes to ruling a kingdom and it’s folks the princesses are the true rulers here not me” you finished.

Lord torch seemed a bit perplex of your speech but he does seem to back away a bit as he never expected that answer. However for king mason it seems to only make him boil with anger.

“IF THE SISTERS ARE THE ONES RUNNING EQUESTRIA THEN WHAT ARE YOU WORTH AS A KING?!” he bellowed, enraged as he never met a king who was the second-in-command or a queen who was the bred worker of the whole kingdom. You did explain that you did what you could when there was an important kingdom and that, of course, you were still learning the necessities of running the country. Though your process was slow compared to Celestia and Luna, you were going to be busy for a very long time.

Your honesty didn’t help your case, unfortunately, as you had almost every attending royal looking at you and whispering amongst each other. You really didn’t need any more gossip leaking out of the event.

“YOU NEVER LEARN, DO YOU MASON?!” another booming voice echoed, disrupting the minotaur king before he could go off on another rant. Everyone stopped and turned to two more kings who had obviously come to your aid – King Leo and King Masa approached the group as they hoped to build a small wall between you and the two gruntled rulers.

King Mason, who disliked being interrupted almost as much as he disliked a beautiful lady rejecting him, glowered at the sea and cat rulers. “And I suppose you two believe this wretched king is in the right? How would you react if your wives started taking charge? What would you do then?” he demanded out almost in triumph that his words were supposed to have some meaning when there’s not.

Looking at both royals, King Leo and King Masa only exchanged faces of confusion and then agreement. They waited a few seconds for some form of explanation as to why King Mason believed such things, but got nothing. The minotaur king only smirked as if he had already won the argument.

“Mason... are you that dense?” Leo asked, more concerned about how many hits to the head the bigot king must have suffered.

“You don’t really don’t know much about running a kingdom if that’s what you believe,” King Masa too wondered about the mentality of the minotaurs under his rule. This was a little too... prideful even for the minotaur race.

“WHAT?!” Mason shouted, snorting in anger at what the two kings were insinuating. Not that it had any effect on either of them.

“If you think running a kingdom your way is fit then you’ve honestly been fed the silver spoon for far too long,” Masa went on despite the height difference.

“I agree. If not, the love for my own kingdom would fall apart.” Leo flashed a side glance at his beloved Silvia, who was in earshot and listening to what her husband had to say. “A queen is not some trophy to flaunt. She has just as much of the trust of her subjects as her king the moment she swears to protect her home.” Leo’s brow furrowed as he stared down at Mason. Normally a big teddy bear, you saw firsthand when you fought Nero that he wasn’t some pushover.

“Also to point out I may not understand your hostility towards our human ruler here and nor do i understand why to such idiotic reasons as to why you would act such barbaric when it was him and his lovers who had coordinately invited all of us to get along and enjoy the festivities.” king leo interject as that seems to cool king mason off.

“If i can interrupt this but didn’t I hear from your lover that it was ‘THANKS’ to this so called weak monkey that it was him that helped you both in revealing your seaponies to the surface world.” king masa asks well more like trying to spark something to trigger both rulers off as the thought of helping out a kingdom expand and prosper to other parts of the world is a major buff to the kingdoms popularity.

You chuckled a bit as you figured king masa was trying to get under both of the dragon and minotaurs skin as it seems to work.

Torch’s nose began to puff out black soot as he stared down at the king of the sea and the king of the cats. “So you both believe this monkey is a more suitable ruler than someone who’s been ruling our own kingdoms for centuries?” He leaned in closer to the small cat king.

Masa didn’t even flinch as Torch continued to blow smoke in his face. Wiping his crown, he only smirked with a tilt of his head.

“If i had to choose between the monkey king and you Dragon Lord Torch... I prefer the human given the fact what can you offer other than being nothing more than the barbaric and even so demonic kind. The only thing I see is your species are the most disgusting and animalistic monsters this world has to offer,” Masa told the large dragon king. All the witnesses had their mouths open wide in shock and their eyes were pin-pricked and staring at the crazy cat who dared to insult the dragon.

‘Oh shit...’ you gulped as that’s when you knew you had to intervene and quickly.

“YOU BASTARD!” Lord Torch let out a few sparks from his mouth as he roared in anger before raising his hand out and aiming at the Abyssinian king.

Rushing towards you held your hand out towards the lord torch stopping him from striking. The look in your eye spoke much louder than anything you wanted to yell in the dragon king’s face as he pulled his hand away.

You turned to the cat ruler who had defended your honor. “King Masa, as much as I can thank you for your support, I dutifully ask you to restrain such insults and show respect to all the castle guests regardless of their history.” Your voice was as stern as you could make it as you didn’t need anyone to start a fight.

You then turned to Torch. “Dragon Lord Torch, as much as I disagree with your thoughts about me, I will ignore such insults; however I ask you to refrain from striking any of our guests. If you cannot abide by my wishes then I’ll have you escorted to your room and you’ll be banned from continuing with the festivities.”

With your eyes locked on the dragon king, you wouldn’t lie and say that you weren’t at least a little bit afraid as he towered over you. You meant everything you said, though, and you would be damned if you allowed him to ruin the fun for the many guests who made a long trip just because he couldn’t handle some insults. After all, he and Mason have been tearing you down ever since they met you.

Lord torch only snorts more angrily as he stares down at you. “Human….. If you value my trust then you should show more authority and remove this spineless hairball from such festivities. His very existence angers me” lord torch demands as he leans down towards you.

You shake your head. “You both are in the wrong. Must i remind you again that we are here to enjoy this celebration. Any sort of bad blood is not allowed right now. If you wish to continue it do it outside and away from the castle. While I might indifferent i still believe you both have your own reasons and choices.” you then turn to king masa.

“And while you both are under this roof you must again abid our rules and if you have any words that are deemed disrespectful please keep it to yourself,” you warn king masa again as fighting someone who can practically burn everything and everyone in just one blast would be a death sentence. You then turn to lord torch who only snorts angrily.

“Lord torch if you wish to stay and continue the festivities might i suggest using one of our vacant rooms to ‘cool down’ your temper. Do not worry if you need to let out a little spark as most of our furniture is fireproof in case of emergencies.” you stare down at the large dragon, granted a fools idea to even go against someone who can incinerate you in a flash but then again so can celestia if you piss her off enough.

Lord torch does begin to simmer down as seeing you aren’t going to back down and of course the princesses are there as just from a glance he can see celestia from just a few feet she was seething in anger as well. He knew from past experience to not get on her bad side and had paid dearly for such insolence.

Letting out another snort, he turned away but his gaze still stuck upon you. King Mason had just witnessed firsthand how such a weak looking king entered a staring match with the king of all dragons and walked away unscathed. It still irked him on his feelings about you, but he knew it was time to back off a fight another day. Taking a cigar out of his pocket he lit it before following Torch to another area of the party.

Once he and King Mason were gone you could finally breathe. ‘God, that was terrifying...!’ you panted a bit, amazed at how you settled that. You knew this would drive a wedge between you and the dragon king’s chance of sharing diplomatic assurance, but at least you stopped a catastrophe from happening.

King Leo let out a laugh as he patted your back. “Haha! Good show my friend! Good showing off that giant lizard and his minotaur you won’t be talked down to!”

You did thank him, but you still wondered who else you would be able to call an ally after this party since you now probably have a few royals who would want your head. You then turned to King Masa who, too, was impressed with how you settled things with the dragon lord.

“King Masa, I’m terribly sorry you had to see that incident escalate in such a vulgar manner,” you said, almost forgetting how you haven’t properly spoken with the ruler of Abyssinia.

Masa waved his hand as he licked the top of it. “Do not fret, my friend. I too must apologize for losing myself and showing off a barbaric display. Here you are trying your best to build a relationship between both dragons and minotaur with pony kind and it would seem I only made the line thinner from becoming a dream.”

You give a reassuring smile. “No no do not worry. I know I’ll find a way to form a connection with both of them some day.”

The cat king did look at you with a pondering expression. Now that it seemed Torch wouldn’t interrupt you again, you wondered if you had the chance to ask some questions such as where Abyssinia was located and what it was like.

However, Masa spoke up before you had the chance to ask anything. His next words came out as a waitress brought forth some fresh champagne glasses.

“Having said that, I have to admit I actually expected an outburst from the man who’s known as the ‘Royal Beast of Equestria’,” Masa said as he fetched and swirled a glass of champagne.

That threw you off guard. ‘Royal beast?’ you were confused as you never heard anyone call you that before. You have heard monkey king, hairless ape, deformed pony (aj called you that on your first time meeting you) but never royal beast.

‘Royal beast?’ you questioned yourself.

King Leo could read your expression as he fiddled with his mane. “Didn’t you know? A number of the surface folks have started to give you that fancy title after you brought down Nero. I thought King Bariq over there would have told you about it.”

“Well, I’ve never once called myself the Beast,” you clarified, curious that Leo knew about your new alias when you didn’t.

King Masa took a sip of his champagne. “You talk as if such a fancy title has some weight in your name. Do you suppose there’s a reason aside from your victory over Nero that your subjects started calling you that? Do they really see you, their king, as a beast underneath those garbs?”

You acknowledged after all these years that you had quite a temper and wouldn’t put it past you that that was a reason for your nickname. A temper that you never imagined you would adopt before you came to Equestria and it seemed to not only be connected to your werewolf half... but something deeper.

As you and Masa had a chat, Celestia was proud how you put an end to that argument without her help. Granted she could have stopped it, but she knew you had to be assertive if the other kings tried to one up on you.

She could sigh in relief as no one else tried to harass you for now. She looked down at her stomach, grateful you were able to take care of yourself so she didn’t want to stress herself out with her new bundle of joy coming along. She honestly had second thoughts about her attendance because of her pregnancy, but the event only happened once in a few decades and her absence would only spark insult to the other monarchs.

A waitress brought the sun queen some water and asked if she needed anything else before she was dismissed. Luna had been watching from a distance and went over to check up on her older sister.

“Sister, are you alright?” she asked, but Celestia reassured her with a nice smile and took both of her hands in her own.

“Do not worry, Luna. I am just so happy that our lover knows how to handle Dragon Lord Torch and King Mason together,” she stated, unable to help thinking back to her difficult history when she was forced to endure the arrogant rulers.

Luna grumbled as she had her own history with those two and knew how prideful and stubborn they were. “Celestia, should I have our guards escort them out?” Her eyes and horn glowed a bit.

Celestia shook her head. “No, no. Let them stay. As long as they don’t start trouble with our lover again it’ll be alright,” she stated but her smile quickly changed as a sudden glowing aura appeared around her mane. “But if they start again, do be a good sister...” She closed an eye before opening; inside Luna saw a small flame emanating in the iris.

“...and have them escorted out... Your way if you see fit...”

Truth be told, Torch and Mason Celestia could keep contained even without you here. There are plenty of others who attended these banquets in the past... who Celestia hoped she would never have to see again.

Putting a hand on her belly again, Celestia turned away from her sister to set her sights on King Coins who had long finished talking to Twilight at this point. Noting how the king had grown up after taking over his father’s throne, she was proud at what he had become. Though it was still a growing process, Celestia could at least see Coins’ progress in working to rebuild the diamond dogs’ reputation. She decided that a small greeting was in order as she strolled towards the older diamond dog.

“Good evening, King Coins,” she got the diamond dog ruler’s attention as he was in the middle of talking to his masked subordinates. She, just like you, knew Wolf was behind the crescent moon mask. Celestia blushed a bit as despite Wolf wearing the mask, he still presented himself as strong and handsome.

Coins flashed a toothy smile and twirled the wine in his glass. ‘Wolf, I know you haven’t found a mate but keep yourself civil,’ he thought as his moon masked subordinate stayed still.

“King Coins, how has the night been treating you?” Celestia asked.

“Just fine, thank you. His Majesty Bariq had just invited me and my subordinates to drink some of their special spice wine they had brought just for such an occasion,” Coins pointed out as Wolf lowered his head still silent.

Celestia sighed a bit as she always enjoyed the special wine Saddle Arabia makes and remembered how sweet it is when compared to Canterlot’s own special blend. However due to her pregnancy she had to refrain herself from drinking or eating anything that wasn’t safe for foal bearing. She had to bite her tongue as some of her favorite fruits and drinks she had to reject despite how much she loved them. Still, once the foal was born she could go back to drinking.

King Coins did glance down at Celestia’s stomach as she gently rubbed it to show off how much it’s grown. “Oh my Lady, I completely forgot about your pregnancy. I do hope we didn’t offend you,” Coins bowed in apology. It was an honest mistake. He simply forgot she was with foal and he knew saying or offering such beverages or foods could be detrimental to the health of her unborn foal.

“Oh not at all. I think we both know I would prefer to keep my foal from getting drunk before he’s born,” she tried to ease the tension as she gave a lighthearted giggle. Looking at her stomach and at Wolf, she only gave a brief wink to the dog and that seemed to make the poor dog quake a bit. She knew it was best to keep the foal’s father a secret for now as she didn’t need to put any fuel in the flame.

Just the thought of telling everyone she was pregnant with Wolf’s baby instead of the king’s would only erupt the party into chaos. It would be even difficult to quail the flame if and when her ponies found out of her having a pup. Only the few that had her complete trust knew who was responsible for her next baby and she hoped they would keep her secret from the world.

Silver Coins did ask if he should send some baby stuff for the new prince or princess and Celestia was grateful.

“So... is it a filly or a colt?”

“A colt. A handsome colt,” Celestia flashed a big smile, but it only lasted a brief second as her soon-to-be colt/pup gave mama a roundhouse kick to her organs. She swore her foal was trying to kick her spleen to score a winning goal. Seeing her make a new face, King Coins didn’t need to know what just happened.

Celestia took a few deep breaths before she smiled again. “My apologies, I guess he’s going to be a strong one when he grows up. I just had the sonic grams and I’m looking forward to when he is due to arrive,” she stated, patting her stomach softly as she indeed couldn’t wait to bring her new son into the world.

Celestia valued the lives of her subjects like they were all her children, so seeing how motherly she was to her unborn foal, Coins could tell she was counting the days for when the blessing of a new life is due. He didn’t wish to keep her waiting as she had to be tired from entertaining all these guests while pregnant and she had best get some rest for her and her foal. He congratulated her again for her new life before he heard his name being called.

Looking back he sees you waving as a few other royals all wave back inviting him over for some drinks and a light conversation.

“It looks like I’m being summoned. Thank you again for inviting us, my Lady.” Coins and his hooded and masked followers bowed in unison before Celestia was left alone.

Just as they left, one more guest saw the opportunity. Downing a glass he had in hand he tosses it behind before approaching the solar monarch. Celestia’s demeanor did shake a bit as she stared at the one partygoer she hadn’t expected to approach her.

“You have my thanks for the invitation... Your Highness...” Admiral Adalland did what looked like a bow of respect with his hand placed on his chest.

Although suspicious, Celestia did return the bow. “Oh, of course Admiral Adalland. It’s great for you to join us in the feast.” She held a smile but was hoping he would leave. While the dragons and yaks may be under surveillance she had her own guards put more restrictions to this particular dog. After years of working with him, she knew he is far more troublesome than all the guests put together

‘How is Wolf related to this bastard dog?’ she questions in her head, virtually incapable of coming up with an answer at how these two are related in any way.

Silence broke out before the admiral finally shattered it again.

“So... I actually have a few questions,” he began in a low nonchalant tone. “What is your mission here, Your Majesty? You and your husband’s goal for us diamond dogs.

Hearing that Celestia did manage to smirk in spite of the ominous air. “Well my husband may not seem as much, but his goal for all species is truly genuine. His wishes are the same as mine, the united peace between all races together living among and spreading peace and friendship across the globe.”

Adalland clicked his tongue. “Peace and friendship across the globe? Sounds more like dog dung from a crack pot if you ask me.”

Celestia didn’t let that comment get to her as she already knew Adalland wasn’t one to enjoy a peaceful solution. Not that he’s ever had one to begin with. “That may be so, but I know my mate is capable of making it happen.”

As she finished, a waiter offered some glasses of champagne. Celestia denied her glass as the admiral took his and swirled it around. It was Queen Gliefe’s gift fresh from Griffonstone.

“So that means he’s willing to resort to dirty tactics?” he asked.

Celestia looks at the admiral with a questionable expression. “Dirty tactics...? Might I ask what you mean?”

The admiral downed his champagne before wiping his face and tossing the glass to the side making it shatter. “You think I don’t know any better?”

Celestia tilted her head more confused than ever. “Do enlighten me,” her voice grew more annoyed at what the high-ranking diamond dog was insinuating. “I truly don’t understand what’s going on here.”

The admiral smirks and chuckles. “Isn’t it a sin to lie to your loved ones? Especially when... you’re carrying a foal of dog blood?”

Celestia’s eyes widened a bit. ‘How wait... how does he...?’ She forced herself to calm down as quickly as possible so she wouldn’t give herself away. She got ready to speak again only for the admiral to cut her off.

“Cut the crap your highness. We both know that His Majesty isn’t the father. I know... it’s a diamond dog pup...” he replied in a low but menacing tone.

He seemed to have finally gotten to Celestia as she placed a hand over her stomach.

While Admiral Adalland and Celestia were talking, you were enjoying some of King Bariq’s wine only to be brought back to attention when you looked over to Celestia. You normally wouldn’t be worried given Celestia has endured each monarch at the party, but this one guest forced you to sober up as you watched their argument heat up.

The moment you saw Adalland, you remembered Wolf’s warning and snapped out of your drunken stupor. You apologized for the inconvenience and rushed over to stand by your lover. Not knowing what that admiral wanted with Celestia and given how unsettled the latter was looking, it couldn’t be anything good.

As you rushed towards Celestia, she lightly coughed a bit hoping to redirect what the admiral had just said.

“Well admiral, I knew you were always a serious type, so to hear a joke about my pregnancy is certainly new. Pray tell, if it is a pup why should it be of any concern to you?” she asked, choosing her words carefully to not arouse suspicion or draw a crowd.

Admiral Adalland grunted again. “Believe me, it doesn’t matter to me. You could bed every flea bag creature who you find in the streets for all I care...” he spoke out a bit louder than usual. “But when it comes to ‘my’ kin... that’s where it DOES concern me.”

‘Your kin, huh? You actually acknowledge them for once in your pathetic wartorn life,’ Celestia mocked the diamond war dog mentally as she knew he didn’t care about anything unless he was involved.

“Even so, why does it concern you if it’s not directly about you?” she asked again, continuing to grow annoyed.

“Fine. Since you fail to understand I’m-” The admiral stopped as you finally stood beside both of them.

“Um, excuse me? What’s going on here?” you asked with authority. You tried to simmer down since you too wanted to keep a crowd away as you put yourself between the two of them.

You made sure to shield Celestia as looking up at Admiral Adalland’s gaze, he had nothing but anger in those old eyes of his.

“Care to explain why you’re scaring my wife, Admiral Adalland?” you demanded, seeing Celestia trying to keep her composure.

The admiral tried to simmer down but failed. “This is between me and her. Go find another of your whorses to flaunt over,” he waved his hand for you to get out of the way.

“Excuse me? Care to say that again, admiral? Remember you are a guest which means my guards won’t hesitate if they need to remove such disrespect,” you reminded Adalland who’s in charge of the event and you weren’t going to let him insult your family like that.

Silver Coins and Wolf were exchanging some conversation when in the corner of his mask eye, the latter saw what he had been dreading could happen all-day

‘DAMMIT! ¡Ese bastardo siempre trae problemas!’ Coins heard Wolf growling within his mask and looked at him confused.

“Wolf is everything all r-” he asked Wolf before turning to find what he was looking at. What Coins saw was the biggest problem he could ever believe was possible for this party.

“Oh no...” he rushed over knowing the hell this would bring if this escalated. Wolf stayed close behind him with the same feeling in his gut.

“I’m going to have to ask you to leave,” you said firmly, resisting the urge to clench your fists.

Adalland shook his head. “That’s my line, Sire. This doesn’t concern you.”

You step closer looking dead into adalland’s eye. “It does if this is your attitude towards my queen. May I ask what concerns you have with her?” you demanded wanting to know why he wouldn’t just leave Celestia be.

Adalland only growled as he stared down at you. He shifted his gaze between you and Celestia and it sickened him how such a powerful creature as the latter chose you, some hairless monkey, to be her loving partner in marriage. It was still a mystery for him.

“It’s of no concern to me how much you’ve achieved up till now. But the fact that Queen Celestia chose you to help run her kingdom still disgusts me,” Adalland spat out.

You grumbled under your breath as you hated to explain your species, but you needed to get this out again regardless of how many forget or just flat out refuse to acknowledge you species.

“I want to make this clear, admiral,” you said, pointing directly towards your face “I am a human, not a monkey. Not a hairless ape, homo sapien.”

Adalland snarled with more disapproval. “Regardless, just like the ponies refuse to accept us diamond dogs, we will NEVER acknowledge your kind.” He simmered down a bit. “Even if you are married to alicorn royalty, you are nothing like His Majesty and I doubt you’ll ever have what it takes to rule a kingdom. You are just a simple commoner who’s dreams are far beyond his reach.”

You couldn’t help your smirk since you knew the admiral would continue to act up after you told him what you were. Boasting was a bit much but you had your reasons and goals without their words of insults.

“You should also know boasting won’t get me anywhere so even if your king is more prosperous than me that’s fine. But that alone won’t stop the corruption that seeps between the cracks of our own societies.” you stated as you took a step forward. “If you prefer to solve everything with violence then by all means you do what you must on your own terms, but I’m here to build trust and spread peace and friendship across our lands.”

Unfortunately, it was in one ear and out through the other – Admiral Adalland spat to the ground again at how feeble this dream of yours seemed to be. A worthless dream that wouldn’t ever happen regardless how much you or your loved ones worked to achieve it.

“What a pitiful dream, human. So far from reality and hoping to grasp at something that would never happen,” the admiral openly mocked you, and by now some of the royal guests were whispering to each other as they noticed the argument.

You clicked your tongue. “No. You can say what you want, but this is a dream worth fighting for.”

Seeing how your goal was set and mentioning how foolish it was wouldn’t change anything, Adalland decided to change the subject as he fixed his long coat. “Regardless what pathetic ambitions you have in mind, it still stands that this is between me, Celestia, and of course the foal she is bearing.”

Celestia instinctively held her stomach; after hearing that, she was about to do anything she could to prevent what Adalland was thinking.

“Pray tell what do you want with the foal then, admiral?” you demanded as you put your hand on her stomach. Even though she’s a few months from her due date, you could sense the foal’s heartbeat along with Celestia’s and you wanted to help calm her down. Any sort of stress would be bad for her foal.

The admiral smirked. “If you know what’s good for you and your whorse, you will agree to my demands. The foal after birth will be given to me and will be properly cared for by a true family.”

He held his hand out as awaiting for a handshake of agreement, but the only thing you wanted to do with your hand now was strike this bastard. How could he be so arrogant to demand such a thing? Cared for by a true family? Bullshit.

“...How much do you know?”

“How and what I know is irrelevant, as is what I want. Clearly the foal in your whore of a princess is not of yours so getting rid of it won’t be much of a problem. I’ll be happy to take it if it disgusts you.”

You clench your fist tighter as your fingernails begin to dig into your palm. A warm trinkle of what you believe is your blood seeped between your fingers. Your werewolf form you could feel it seething as he too couldn’t believe what he’s hearing.

‘LET ME AT HIM! LET ME RIP HIS TONGUE OUT FOR EVERYONE AROUND TO WATCH!’ your werewolf form growled with rage as you tried to calm him down. You didn’t need him to spill blood after you told so many guests that you wanted this night to pass peacefully. At least you knew how far someone would go to obtain power before another war.

Staring at the admiral you both locked eyes as neither of you could blink before suddenly the admiral was grabbed and pulled away. You could finally take a breath and calm your werewolf persona. Though he was still angry, you at least stopped him from switching places with you in front of all these guests.

“ADMIRAL ADALLAND SHARD!” a loud and angry voice echoed from behind as the admiral could only groan at who was calling him. King Coins was absolutely furious at the display his army admiral had brought to such an event.

“How dare you...” Coins growled as he should have known bringing the admiral was a horrible idea. The worst idea he’s probably had given how much he was aware of Adalland’s temper and how he went around trying to intimate others regardless of status or species. He’s even had his run-ins with the dragons.

Looking around, you could see that the admiral had built quite an audience as his king pulled him away. Scolding him for his attitude you heard a few royals whisper.

“What does he mean by part of the family?”

“Why is the admiral so adamant on Celestia’s foal?”

“Is the father a diamond dog? No, that’s impossible.”

“That would only bring disaster to our kingdoms.”

You wanted nothing more now than to lead Celestia away from the party as she needed to calm herself before she started having a panic attack. The mane 6 joined in as they walked behind Celestia.

“Your Majesty, are you okay? Do you need to lie down?” Twilight asked, worried about her mentor. Whatever was happening, she wanted to stop it before it could escalate.

Knowing Celestia was in good hands, you observed as Adalland continued to argue with his king. As Coins scolded him, the arrangement of facial expressions proved that Adalland was very much incapable of listening to anyone except himself.

“You are to leave Her Majesty alone, admiral. Whatever beef you have with Celestia stops now,” Silver Coins lowers his voice, but it still had enough venom to scare even a rattlesnake.

The royals continued to listen in on the commotion, but their attention paled in comparison to the dog behind the moon mask.

“Not before I claim what is rightfully ours, Sire,” the admiral, who spoke low, had the same amount of authority and venom in his tone as he turned to you.

“So do we have an agreement, human? A diamond dog pup should be raised by ONLY diamond dogs, regardless of status or heritage.”

Unfortunately for Adalland all he’s managed to do in front of all these kings and queens was make himself look foolish. Some of the said rulers even managed to laugh. Obviously even though they overheard the whole thing, they refused to believe the father of the queen’s new baby was a diamond dog.

You kept your composure as you don’t want to blow up at such ridiculous accusations. You would find out how he knew all of this sometime after the party. For now, you decided to let the quack speak as much nonsense as he could given the partygoers were looking at Adalland like he was crazy. You heard some snickers from the crowd after one royal quipped that Adalland’s age was catching up to him or he probably had too much to drink.

“Even if you claim my love is carrying a pup instead of a foal, the decision of giving him/her away is off the booking. To make such ridiculous accusations and demands without my consent is truly a disgraceful sight to behold.” You succeeded in striking another nerve on the old admiral. That aside, even a few of the other monarchs and royals were agreeing with you over Adalland’s behavior.

‘Guess even some snobbish royals have limits when it comes to foals...’ you thought. Indeed there were royals who were whispering to each other that demanding an unborn foal was despicable.

King Coins stood before his admiral.

“King Coins as much as I wish to build trust and peace for both of our lands, I think your admiral should learn that he’s not here to make such demands especially towards my own family. Perhaps he should turn in for the night,” you suggested as by the look on Coins’ face, he was ready to kill his own kind before he could embarrass him any more.

“Agreed.” Coins pointed his finger at Adalland. “I will not have you shame us any further. Begone! RETURN TO YOU QUARTERS FOR THE NIGHT! I’ll deal with you later...”

Adalland held his tongue but judging how you heard a low growl coming from him, he was disapproving of such humiliation. Turning to you, you weren’t sure if he was looking for you to jump in and confront the situation or something else, but you only had one thing to say to him at this point.

“You should listen to your king, admiral. One of my maids will escort you to your room for the night. If you need anything, let her know. Till then have a good night.” In spite of the horrible encounter, you gave him a bow and then sighed hoping you the rest of the night would pass without issues.

Walking back to Celestia, you saw that she had succeeded in calming her student and her friends down as they worried about her health. Celestia eased the tension and assured that both she and her foal were all right. Luna, who finally joined in, was easily worried about her sister as well as she was on the other side of when Adalland and Celestia were talking.

“Sister, are you sure you don’t need any assistance?” Luna asked as she checked her sister’s wellbeing.

“I’m fine, really. Though I didn’t expect the admiral to outright order me to hand over my own foal.” she places her hand on her stomach as she couldn’t believe anyone could demand such a ridiculous request.

You wanted to continue the party and try to put such a vile act behind you. However, you made the mistake of turning your back on the enemy.

Admiral Adalland wasn’t ready to give up yet already feeling humiliated from such a lowly excuse of a worthless monkey he couldn’t let his own pride be tainted. It also didn’t help that his own king would side with you despite how he’s shown nothing to spark such help from his own kind. Gritting his teeth as he was seething in rage, the maid stepped back a bit as she presented herself to Adalland.

“Sir... I’m here to escort you to your room...” the maid tried to say, but the admiral wasn’t adamant about leaving. Letting out a growl, he pushed past the maid as he rushed towards his target.

King Coins, who had also made the mistake of turning away from Adalland, got up to speed in time to see his admiral aiming his claws at you.

“ADMIRAL DON’T!” he called out hoping to stop before he did something that would seal the fate of him and their species.

You heard King Coins just in time to turn as the admiral charged at you. Your family all watched in horror as the admiral reached out, claws out ready to strike as he wasn’t going to give up just yet. You quickly pulled your wrist blade out as you were ready for the admiral’s strike... You waited for a few seconds, but suddenly everything stopped. A gust of wind blew by as you stared in awe.

The admiral stopped in place and dared not move a single inch. Stuck like being frozen in time, beads of sweat slid down his body, some of the droplets landed on the cold marble while some landed on the few sharp objects that were inches from his exposed head.

Adalland did manage to move his gaze away as he stared at the cold hard steel just inches from his neck and face, followed by the one holding the object towards his head.

Right in front of you, several of your friends were all ready to strike as the admiral tried to slice your face apart. Each of them brandished their weapon as they held it close like a shackle of death to the annoying Diamond City admiral.

From the left side of the admiral, King Leo, who you hadn’t seen angry in a while, looked like a demon from the deepest waters. His eyes were pinpricked as his large trident was just inches from the admiral’s left cheek.

“Go ahead and give me a reason. My trident hasn’t spilled blood of a dead pony in such a long time,” Leo poked the admiral’s cheek with the tip.

From the right side of the admiral, your captain, dressed in her royal armor, was waiting for the diamond dog to move just an inch so she could strike. She bore a large war mace that she had personally crafted with special and deadly hook-like spikes along with a chain attachment to allow it to become a flail at command. One of the hooks was just an inch from Adalland’s exposed neck as Jade held it right dead center on his head.

“Touch His Majesty and I’ll knock your head clean off.” Jade’s helmet may have hidden her face, but the sheer burning anger in her voice was a clear sign that she was ready to kill her first diamond dog since the war against Tirek.

From behind King Leo you could barely see from his large structure. However, just holding his schitsmar, King Bariq who you know is as gentle as Leo when he wanted to be held his weapon just right where it could wrap around the diamond dog’s rib cage. While you remembered their weapons aren’t durable against armor, you had your doubts it would make much of a difference given the Saddle Arabia king would find other means to end a bastard’s life.

King Bariq held his sword at the other side as his weapon traced upward towards the admiral’s head. “Never touch my friend again or it’ll be the end of you.” It would be a shame to spill blood in front of his new queen, but he was indebted to you after you saved his kingdom from Nero.

You caught a glimpse of the glowing blue light that shone from behind Jade. Holding only two fingers out, Empress Hikari glowed brightly as her fur and tail burned like flames from a raging fire. They danced wildly while her eyes... Those beautiful eyes you’ve never seen show so much anger and it felt impossible to look away.

Empress Hikari while she would consider the fox form of Princess Celestia, however, between the two Hikari wasn’t so much of a pacifist. Enraged that the father of her children had just been threatened in front of her, two of her fingers were on fire as she held them in front of Adalland’s face.

“Move any closer and I promise I’ll incinerate your very soul...”

The admiral could feel the weapons just inches from his head, but he wasn’t afraid. He spent years dodging death and this wasn’t his first time being just inches close to death’s door. However, this time was much different. While he couldn’t care less if the others did their worst, their death stares loomed over as they waited for him to just twitch. One figure, though, had a side to him that Adalland had never seen.

The last figure standing in his wake of claiming what was ‘rightfully’ his and the look he bore even had Adalland petrified. Though he should have expected it since he was his blood kin.

Standing right in front of you and the admiral, the figure held his hand out, claws bore right as they were just mere millimeters at the admiral’s exposed face. Adalland stared wide-eyed as he dared not move, not from the four individuals with weapons... But from the dog who was born and bred to kill.

“Wolf...” you said softly as time stood still all around you. You couldn’t see the expression Wolf had but given how terrified no... Petrified the admiral’s facial expression was showing, you didn’t even want to look. Adalland could only stare as his grandnephew the one who spent his blood, sweat, and tears perfecting was openly holding out a hand ready to strike him. During the lunge, Wolf’s mask fell off and hit the floor leaving the admiral to stare into such hateful eyes. No matter if he had one or both, the look of pure unadulterated hatred could be seen in them.

Some of the onlookers including King Coins were too terrified as Wolf, the gentle dog he once knew, could bear such a look that made even the admiral sweat in fear. Hell, even Dragon Lord Torch was amazed such a creature could make that face. He in his long years of living has never seen a creature having such a diamond-piercing gaze.

Wolf didn’t breathe heavily nor move his hand. Standing still like a statue a few inches from ripping his granduncle’s face; his claws extended fully all sharp as just a press could cause them to puncture like steel hooks.

‘What is going... this... Can this be... The mutt I gave up... Is it really... him...?’ Admiral Adalland mentally tried to process what he was looking at. The same worthless dog he knew since he was pup... Was standing in front of him with such an expression only two dogs he knew could give... The hellhound stare... Oh how he wanted to see it again.

Silence plagued the air before Wolf finally spoke:

“Tócalos... y te arrancaré la garganta...” (Touch them... and I’ll rip your throat out...). He knew speaking in his mother’s language always got to his granduncle’s skin as he refused to accept his family’s legacies.

The admiral was irked at Wolf’s native tongue but he didn’t speak nor did he move even as Wolf lowered his hand. Seeing Wolf suddenly drop his arm, the others retract their weapons but dare not move away.

Once the weapons were lowered the king of Diamond City quickly rushed forward; he grabbed hold of the admiral’s arm and gave him a harsh yank. “Once again everyone, you have my sincerest apologies...” he tried to show how truly sorry he was as he dragged the admiral far away from this party.

As the admiral is dragged away he looks just for a glance towards his grandnephew. So many thoughts crossed his mind including what just happened... and what plans he had in store for Wolf.

Watching the admiral dragged away you finally took a sigh of relief as that could have ended better.

“DARLING!” Rarity out of the rest quickly grabbed your arm as you gave a small smile. “Are you all right? He didn’t hurt you, did he?”

Your smile stayed the same as the others joined around.

“Oh, that mangy dog. They should have turned him into a paste after that!” Rainbow, despite being a princess, would have jumped in if the others didn’t steal all the spots. She would have knocked that admiral down several pegs from his high horse ego.

“I’m actually glad they didn’t Rainbow,” you sighed as it didn’t need to escalate and you were glad you had so many amazing friends.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Fluttershy checked your face and self as she wanted to make sure the admiral didn’t harm you.

You again reassured them that you were alright before you turned to the ones who helped save you. You walked over and you gave all of them a bow. “Thank you.”

King Leo’s murderous look quickly disappeared and in return, his kind and warm smile spread on his face. “Not at all! Family protects family and regardless of species you are my family,” he reassured you.

King Bariq smiles back as he bows to you, his fateful brother-in-law. “For the savior of our kingdom and part of the family of the golden sands, I promise to protect you and your family even till death.”

Jade Star scoffed a bit. “You are my king, and while you are a bit level-headed at times, I vowed to protect the crown and your family.” She saluted you and you did the same.

And lastly, Empress Hikari gently took both of your hands. “You expected your beautiful empress here to do nothing?” she asked with her usual hint of narcissism.

You gulped and blushed a bit as you could feel her magic warming your hands. While you were still getting to know the empress you were reminded from her touch that she did care for you, the father of her beloved kitsune kits back home.

She did let go as you turned to the last one who helped save you. However, he was still staring at where the admiral was dragged away.

“Wolf...” you said softly as your friend finally snapped out of his trance and walked over to where his mask had fallen. You watched as the diamond dog reached down and put on the mask.

Once he adjusted the mask, Wolf sighed before he looked at you. Despite it being cracked from the fall the mask still looked intact. A few chips were jagged from the edge and from where his bad eye looked like it was the impact area as it showed a large crack impact right on the eye.

“Rest assured King Coins has more respect than any of his generals,” Wolf told you, staring back in the direction Adalland had left. You already knew that of course, but there’s no way you could have predicted what had happened.

You wanted to speak out or at least thank him but Wolf beat you to it as he walked over to Celestia.

“Are you all right, Your Highness?” he asked even though there was no reason to be so formal with her after they’d forged such a strong bond.

Celestia nodded and smiled. “I thank you all for protecting me. For protecting us actually.” Great emphasis was placed on that word as she rubbed her belly. “While I’ve seen worst banquets come and go though I’m glad you all were able to handle that situation with Admiral Adalland

Wolf stared at Celestia’s stomach as a ping of pain surged through his heart. So many questions to ‘how’ to even ‘why’ ranged in his mind as to what would have happened if he hadn’t interrupted the bastard dog.

Celestia then touched both yours and Wolf’s shoulders. “I’m serious, you know. Despite tonight’s episode, this castle has had worse guests...”

Hard as it was to swallow, Nero attended one of these banquets hundreds of years ago. Nero, Vermino Vile III, Pandora. These three were once leaders of major countries who each ruled with an iron fist. Then Grogar approached them all and promised them glory. Seduced by the dark lord’s power, they threw away their royal statuses without question and sold themselves and their subjects to the darkness. Now, they are recognized as Grogar’s closest confidants as well as the strongest and the cruelest of the generals.

“I was just a filly when I first saw them attending a feast in this castle. Even before they submitted to Tartarus, these three had unbelievable magical power.”

“So it’s true... There are individuals worse than Nero...” you muttered now more worried about who might be out there. If Nero had survived twice and there were others with superior strength, you worried if any would dare to come and interrupt this special gathering. You remembered how Hikari had explained that Nero was the weakest of the top three generals, and although you knew their names, you knew nothing else about Vermino Vile or Pandora.

“Vermino Vile...” Wolf mumbled as he placed a finger under his chin. “That bastard...”

You turned to Wolf who was remembering something. “You know him, Wolf?” you asked wondering what he knew about Vile.

Wolf turned as you listened in. He explained how in Diamond City history books before and after the demon king’s death he had kept several hidden journals that today are used to understand the start and end of the king’s insanity. Each journal detail describes the king’s descent to madness and how each page in a way felt like he was being told what to do. Like a voice in his distant mind drove him to madness and he finally broke down. In some pages though, history has mentioned one name that didn’t suit diamond dog culture or names they had heard of.

“Vemino Vile III... That name has been mentioned many times in his journals. Tartarus, even I think His Majesty has heard of it while growing up during his madness.” wolf admits.

Celestia covered her mouth in shock as this was new to her. She may have known it from her experience; she never thought it would stretch out further to diamond city. She didn’t know about the journals either.

“Why didn’t King Coins mention this?” Celestia asked.

“From what I recall, this took place during the griffon war, Celestia. Those books were found when you were facing those renegades who were attacking and plundering the villages back then. At that time I believe the king wanted his kind to face their challenges and you had enough on your plate back then...” Wolf admitted as he remembered the history book had mentioned they were found during the war between Pony and Griffin years ago.

Celestia did look uncertain at Wolf’s mask despite being only pure blank, she could tell Wolf was a bit worried about upsetting her. Given how certain elevations of stress could cause problems, Wolf walked over and placed his hand in hers. An idea came to mind as the music changed.

“Your Highness... may I have this dance?” Wolf asked and she blushed softly.

‘Nice move, dog,’ you smirked as there was this charm that the diamond dog had.

“You may,” Celestia replied as she let him lead her to the dance floor.

You watched as Celestia and Wolf began to waltz around as Wolf made sure to take it slow for her. With your wife in good hands, you might as well find a dance partner of your own.

Twilight who was right next to you as she watched her mentor and wolf dance too wanted to give it a try.

Holding a hand out you called out to Twilight. “Care to dance, Twi?” you asked as you wondered how good she was at the waltz.

“As if you have to ask,” she giggled.

Guiding her to the dance floor the rest of the party goers enjoy their dance. You kept one hand around Twilight’s waist and you were grateful the waltz was so peaceful so it wouldn’t affect her pregnancy. After all that baby was due any day now.

*a few hours later*

‘Whoooo! Finally, this party is almost over...’ you sighed a bit as you rested a bit. Taking in a few cold refreshments you were glad it was almost time to call it a night.

While the party was coming to its close some of the royals had called it a night. Some had to be carried to their rooms due to the fact they had too much to drink while some had business that they had to attend the next morning. By now only the major rulers were still up. You do worry if Celestia and Twilight need to call it a night since they had a bit more excitement than they should have, but fighting with them would be difficult.

You were visited by a few who believed it was time to call it a night and smiled as they walked over to you.

“Sssssssir human. You have impresssssed ussssss quite well at thissss party,” King Nikitís smiled as he lowered his long neck. Though your internal thoughts screamed at you to run, you managed to put on the most brave face as you thanked them. While your fears were strong you succeeded in mustering the courage to have a friendly conversation with the snake king of the far islands.

Meeting all the royals it indeed was quite a sight; you were glad to meet so many faces and so many new species this world has. You wished the night could last a bit longer but sadly even you could feel it was time to get some rest. Plus you want to get these ridiculous garments off so badly.

Just when you were about to turn in with the rest of the monarchs, you were quickly interrupted by one of the guards bursting into the ballroom. Everyone quickly turned as the guard rushed towards you.

“SIRE COME QUICK WE HAVE AN EMERGENCY!” the guard shouted urgently.

You turn to your guard as you wonder what’s going on. “What’s wrong? What’s happening?” you demanded as you didn’t expect something to happen now after most of the guests were ready to call a quits.

He saluted you. “SIRE! SIRE! SOMETHING’S HAPPENING!” the guard pants a bit trying to catch his breath.

You walked closer to the guard as you stood firm in front of him. “What’s happening?” you again demanded as you wanted to know what emergency is needed for your presence.

Just as you the guard was about to explain, you suddenly got your answer.

Without warning a gust of air blew right in your face as you were pushed away suddenly. Everyone else was blasted as they covered their faces trying to see what was going on. You were able to shield your face enough to see as a black vortex began to form in the middle. You and the guard had to take a step back as the vortex grew larger.

Your guards including others quickly surrounded the vortex, weapons drawn as the vortex pulsated each second it grew bigger. You watched as something reached out from the dark portal, followed by another hand.

You slowly extended your wrist blades as you watched a figure slowly exit out of the portal. Once he was completely out the vortex disappeared. Your guards including the other well-trained warriors all had their weapons drawn, staring down at the figure who popped out of the portal.

Dressed in what looked like old armor that was too chipped and damaged to be considered protection only bits of rags still clung to its body.

Rarity, who was behind the many guards, had fainted dramatically as she witnessed the rags the individual was wearing.

You rolled your eyes after taking a glance at your lovers who watched from behind the safety.

The strange stallion still hadn’t moved, but he did begin to call your name out in a raspy voice.

You had barely registered your name being called from the figure as he repeated himself. You took a few steps forward but stopped as Twilight rushed over to grab your hand.

“Wait... It could be a trap.” Twilight grew worried as she looked at you and then back at the figure still kneeling in the middle.

“I know but...” You all saw that the stallion was no longer kneeling, but was swaying back and forth as he continued to call your name. “I want you to take our guests out and find a safe place.”

“That might be an issue...” Rainbow pointed out as she too looked ready to rumble and given the fact none of the rulers were budging and were circled with their guards, leaving was out of the question.

You knew that convincing them to leave was negative; despite the ballroom being full of the best guards from every kingdom, you let out a sigh as you decided to finally indulge in this mysterious guest’s wishes.

Stepping forward the guards moved away so you could enter the circle. The guest kept on swaying, moving almost like a zombie as his limbs looked to be malnourished to the bone you wanted to know how or better yet what he wanted to demand of you.

“All right, you got my attention. What do you want from me?” you demanded as you wanted to settle this before any conflict could happen.

The figure finally stopped chanting your name. Despite not moving his legs he did move his head as though he was looking at you. You wondered if the guy wanted to start a fight or start a speech of some sort of rebellion against some king... In one dumb sense, you wondered if you should get him a sandwich as he looked ready to collapse from how skinny he was.

He stared at you with such soulless eyes from within his helmet before he finally stood up straight. In one sudden and swift move, he reached behind before you were fully aware of what was coming straight at you. You finally reacted just inches as your hand held what was thrown at you.

Looking down at what you were grabbing you went a bit wide-eyed at what was in your hand. A sickle attached to a long chain. Tracing the chain down towards the mysterious figure you only let out a groan as you didn’t need this right now. Without using much strength or if used too much you disarmed the mysterious figure with a firm yank... or so you thought.

The moment you pulled the chain off... so did the figure’s arm.

You held your mouth in awe as to what in hell you just did. Even your lovers and the royals were in shock at how strong you were.

“WHAT THE BUCK!” Twilight shouted in shock and disgust as you still held the severed arm in your hand.

However, the figure neither screamed nor panicked as you still held his arm from disarming him. Though you couldn’t say for yourself as now you wished you didn’t have it so close. From being so far away, you could pick up a horrible rotting smell which only increased drastically as you held the severed limb so close. Now you were ready to throw up as you had to turn your head and hold the arm away.

‘Oh god, kill me now...’ you tried to keep your dinner in as it tried to escape from the pungent smell you were enduring. You finally had the strength to throw the severed limb away as you turned to the figure again.

You take a few deep breaths to prepare yourself. You started by removing your coat and loosened up your shirt. You also removed most of the jewelry and your crown to make sure none of the pieces would restrict movement or you might lose them during the fight.

“Well since you put it lightly on getting my attention you better hope you have a backup.”

You awaited for an answer as you hope he takes the time to rethink his actions. After losing an arm you didn’t know what else this bastard had in store.

You waited... And waited... Finally... Something happened.

The figure, without warning, goes straight at you. Lunging right at you with his bony hand you saw through that strike and easily dodged the attack. The guards using their shields managed to block the attack with ease as the figure looked around for you.

‘Okay I’m not drunk enough and I had a very long day trying to keep others from killing each other. Time to let out all that stress,’ you sighed as you’ve had enough.

“Hello,” you called out from behind the figure. Without allowing him to react to your voice, you brought your right leg up in the air and swiped right at the figure’s neck. Just as you did so, the entire head, without any resistance, came off from the single kick.

“WHAT THE ICY TARTARUS GROUNDS WAS THAT!” King Lukyan who watched in both shock and amazement as he;s never knew any creature with leg strength you had. Regardless of how fragile the stranger’s skin was, to rip someone’s head off with one kick was unheard of.

The head rolled along the polished floor and stopped right in front of Celestia. As it bounced up to her, however... the helmet came off.

“This... This can’t be...” she shivered.

You put your leg down as you looked over to Celestia who was just staring at the head. There was pure terror in her eyes as she began to pant from staring down at the mysterious figure’s uncovered face.

You walked over and got a good look at the head. Though just like the body you could see the head was deprived of any color as its faceful bones were easily shown. He still had most of his hair, but it was all shriveled and depraved of color and luster. His eyes were bleached white it was impossible to know who this intruder was. While the figure was a pony you didn’t recognize his face. Though Celestia looked like she knew him.

“Tia... do you know this stallion?” you asked.

“Oh, she most certainly does,” a voice echoed as you searched around for it.

“What’s the matter lil’ Cele? Isn’t it great to see an old friend?” the voice mocked through a chuckle.

You turned to Celestia as she couldn’t speak, but her expression proved to you that what the voice just said was true. Just as you were about to ask, you felt something wrap around your legs.

“But enough of them lil’ human. I have business with you so let’s leave the trash to their games,” the voice echoed again as you finally looked down. Another black vortex appeared as suddenly you were dragged through.

Your lovers cried out your name as you were dragged through the portal. Your guards who were too shocked to see their king disappeared as those who were closest tried to grab you only to miss as you disappeared into the ground.

“If you wish to find your lover... Come to the throne room. We’ll be waiting,” the voice echoed, followed by a sinister laughter.

Hearing that Celestia pointed at one of the guards. “COMMANDER GO AND MAKE SURE nobody leaves THE CASTLE AT ALL!” she then points at Twilight and her friends. “Girls prepare yourselves! We’re going to need everything we have!”

She then turns to the other rulers who had been watching intensely as to what they witnessed. “Everyone, I do wish not to alarm you all, but I must request you all to be taken to the safe haven while we deal with this situation.” She called a few guards as she asked them to escort the royals away.

As the pony guards appeared to carry out their orders, each of the monarch’s own guards took a stand and stepped between their ruler and the pony guards.

“As much as enjoy a good brawl, whoever this figure is must be either plain dumb or just crazy enough to attack the capital of Ponykind while so many guards are in one building,” Lord Torch smirked as he wasn’t one to turn down a fight.

“You think just because we are royalty that we will turn down and walk away? Our friend is in trouble and your husband needs us,” King Bariq protested.

Celestia could see that the kings and queens had made their decision as they weren’t going to back down and they wanted to know who was careless enough to strike at what was possibly the most secure building in the world.

Seeing as they weren’t going to be convinced, Celestia turned to the throne room as they all head to face whoever was waiting. She did stop to look at the head of the mysterious figure as she only hoped it was not what she thought it was.

*throne room*

“F@#KEN HELL!!!” you screamed as your body twirled around uncontrollably. You weren’t in that little vortex for too long as you finally landed face first on the throne room floor.

‘Ow... why does it feel like I’ve been free-falling for hours?’ you groaned in pain as the slam had knocked the wind out of you and your whole body ache at how hard you hit the marble. It felt as though you might have ruined the floor as a few cracks spread out from where you landed.

“Best get off the floor while you still have some dignity to spare, simian.” a voice echoed as you slowly stood up from your spot.

Your head followed the direction of the voice... and there she was. Having the nerve to sit cross legged on your throne, YOUR throne was what appeared to be a small goblin girl with crimson braided-hair. She wore a black and white victorian-age dress, complete with a tiara. Young as she looked though, you easily felt an outrageous amount of magical power coming from that small body.

To top it all off, she wore a knight chess earring... She was... a Tartarus general...

You’ve seen those earrings in the past, of course. Weak individuals like General Bloodshot from Japony only wore pawn piercings. You knew you had to be on your guard given her status.

“Consider that little shock, Celestia’s punishment,” she said with a cruel smile. “I overheard you mention me earlier. Frankly, I’m offended that you have the nerve to put me in the same league as Nero and Vile.” she kept her smile but she made it clear just how insulted she felt.

‘How can- Was she spying on us... That’s impossible...’ You questioned yourself as to how she could have known. From every ward spell and every unicorn or magic user in the whole building, someone could have warned or sensed someone listening in or detecting them in some way. Even the inside was soundproof to prevent others from listening in during the party to prevent scandals or uproar. Just who was she, you wondered.

You knew immediately who it was that was talking about someone as powerful as Nero like a child.

“So you’re... Pandora...” you glared. “One of Grogar’s three closest confidants who made the world a living nightmare when he was rising to power...”

“That’s Lady Pandora to you, monkey. How dare you address your superiors so casually,” she scoffed, crossing her legs in the throne. “The answer is yes and no. Most of the destruction was caused by that barbaric fool Nero. I take pride in silencing my prey immediately like a true killer. I especially enjoy the sweet sounds of those little brats begging. It’s the most soothing symphony. Maybe I should go and introduce myself to that filly of yours. What’s her name... Nocturnal Night?”

That was all it took to set you off. You threw yourself at the bitch with a roundhouse kick but it doesn’t connect as you were sent flying. You manage to catch yourself as you stare down at the general. All she does is smirk.

‘Interesting... I can sense such power... Compared to that bitch Tia and Luna, this one has so much potential... I want more,’ she smiled as she let out a small laugh before she beckoned you to come at her with a wiggle of her finger.
You didn’t need any more encouragement as you rushed forward. It felt like you were in some sort of video game as you tried your best to strike her. Slashing and kicking at Pandora you couldn’t harm her as each slash and kick she blocked with ease. Each time you struck she only looked bored or annoyed at each chance you tried.

Throwing you against the wall you managed to recover as you aimed your gauntlet blades right at her head. This time she didn’t attempt to block, but she caught the blade in between her thumb and index finger. Sweat poured down your forehead as you failed to make the blade budge and with a little pinch, she broke it apart.

‘Shit...!’ you jumped away as you looked at your gauntlet even though the blade was gone you hoped the gauntlet would at least protect your wrist.

Looking up you saw Pandora holding the blade while humming a tune to mock you. In truth, you were scared as that horrible magic made Nero who was strong enough to overpower your werewolf form look like a kitten. With that in mind, you could say goodbye to any hope of winning this match if you resorted to facing her in that form.

Just as you wondered what you could do in this position, you immediately focused as you weren’t fast enough to stop the mysterious force that knocked you several feet back. You growled as you slowly stood back up, but with blood dripping from your forehead.

You touched your head as the blood slid down your head; some of the blood got into your eye as you had to close it. Despite being partially blind, you still kept your gaze at the bitch on the throne as she wagged her finger like she was scolding a spoiled colt.

“Taking a swing at me, the magnificent Lady Pandora?” she asked, showing off the knight chess piercing on her ear. “Unlike your shivering whorse, you don’t know enough about me. Nero and Vile are insects compared to my glory. I am the strongest of all of Grogar’s soldiers, trained in the ways of darkness by Grogar himself. I am the greatest of the Tartarus generals. The number one Knight.”

‘Seriously? This bitch is more self-centered than minotaurs and dragons combined,’ you comment as Pandora’s arrogance really started to get under your skin even though you were trying your hardest to prevent that.

‘Let me tear her flesh off her bones!’ your werewolf who stayed silent through this fight finally spoke up, but you weren’t so sure yet.

‘I’d love to let you out but I fear even your power isn’t enough to take her on. Her magical power level feels like it’s off the charts...’

As you wondered how the hell you could get out of this situation you suddenly heard the doors burst open. In such quick succession you watched as many guards rushed into the throne room. Every kingdom soldier held their weapons out as they all pointed right at Pandora. As each guard gets into position the royals finally enter.

Brandishing their own weapons some held theirs out while some waited for a chance to strike. Standing in between some of the guards a few of the royals were sweating as they stared at a face they hadn’t seen in such a pass time. Celestia of the rest could only cover her stomach as that face... That horrible creature she had first seen in her foalhood during Grogar’s rising. She would have many more chances to encounter the vile creature.

Looking at the new crowd around her she sighed at how annoying it was that the ‘roaches’ had finally appeared out of the darkness.

“Oh so lil’ bug. Having to ask for help from other bigger bugs to stop the hammer from crushing you?”

You clenched your teeth. “Your Highnesses please keep your guards from interfering! This fight is between me and her!” you called out for the royals to stand down.

Hearing this some of the monarchs were staring at you in shock at what you just said.

“ARE YOU MAD YOU MANGY MONKEY?!” Dragon Lord Torch screams out as he’s never met a creature so thick headed and stubborn. Even he’s had a tassel with Pandora before and learned from that mistake with more than just one of his horns coming off.

“YOU’RE DEAD IF YOU KEEP FIGHTING HER IN THIS POSITION!” Duke Cryptic Cave shouted out as he could sense such an incredible power radiating from her.

Pandora though looked to be pleased with your answer as she clapped her hands. “Oh ho. The lil’ human trying to be the hero in this fairy tale... personally if that’s the case I prefer the horror section... where the character dies in the end...” she smirked as her eyes searched around the room. You didn’t hold back as you struck back attacking as much as possible with nothing working. You had to try though.

Looking around the room she wanted to see what she could do to make you really go wild. She wanted to see your full rage potential and she just needed a little push.

Looking close she spotted an opportunity she couldn’t resist.

‘Twilight... Sparkle...’ Pandora’s smirk grew wide as a sick idea came to mind.

“Oh, Miss Sparkle... I heard you are expecting...” Pandora held one finger out and pointed at what you feared.

You grew wide eyed as without warning the guards and friends who were protecting around Twilight were shoved to the side, leaving Twilight wide open as Pandora’s finger began to glow.

“NO!” you didn’t hesitate as you rushed towards Twilight.

Twilight couldn’t move nor speak as her whole body felt like she was frozen on spot. Her friends, her mentors, those around tried to break free and protect their friend but nothing got through. Twilight who was petrified as she only watched and tried to protect her stomach as the light around Pandora’s finger glowed even brighter. Her bundle of joy... The foal she’s always wanted was in grave danger.

‘Please... Save... my foal...’ Twilight closed her eyes as she shielded her stomach from the growing light.

“Ta-ta,” Pandora chirped before she flicked a powerful wave of red magic Twilight’s way.

Twilight covered her eyes as she awaited the sudden magic attack. She held her eyes tight praying for anything to save her.

“TWILIGHT!” you shouted out as you quickly put yourself in front of your wife. Twilight managed to open her eyes as she heard you call your name.

The magic hit you square in the back as you felt the sudden blazing burning sensation right on your back. The force, though it looked like just a fraction of her magic was used, sent you flying towards Twilight. Getting hit by her felt like you were hit in the back by a truck as you slid on the ground in front of twilight.

“Oh whoopsie... My bad.” Pandora covered her mouth in an O before she smiled deviously as you lay on the ground. She failed to notice that your pupils had turned red.

“HONEY!” Twilight, who finally felt her body break free from the sudden force, was able to move as she rushed over. She got on her knees as you tried to pull yourself up despite your new burn mark.

“Honey, please don’t move we need to-” Twilight stopped mid-sentence as her eyes grew more concerned.

You didn’t speak nor show your face as you slowly stood up. The anger deep inside, you could feel it burning hotter. Too hot as you never felt this sudden rage burning inside.

Deep within your own soul several chains that wrapped around something began to shake as one of the chains began to crack and break. The other chains jingled as whatever they covered could only smirk.

‘Oh, Miss Pandora... I’m glad to see you again,’ a voice echoed from within as you finally stood up.

“Love?” Celestia said a bit more fearful as she too can feel this radiating heat and cold burning inside you.

Luna, too, could feel this sudden power that was radiating off of you. ‘What’s going on...’ Luna wondered as suddenly the magic you had inside began to boil.

The guards and the royals all took a step back as the magic around you grew. An incredible combination of heat and cold burst from within you as the magic grew brighter. Your hands and feet quickly began to change a bit as both arms were engulfed in black as your fingertips showed sharp claws.

You felt the heat and cold in your face too as several black cracks appeared from your eyes and stretched down to your face and at your neck.

The magic subsided for a few seconds as your hair began to burn as the tips looked to be ignited. Once your new look was complete you had your eyes closed as you turned your body towards Pandora. Finally stopping till you were facing her you finally opened your eyes.

Some of the royals who had the chance to see your eyes now were more terrified as even the guards who were trained for certain situations now were more fearful of what happened to you.

“What... What happened to him?” King Nordic, who was both in shock but at the same excited at this sudden transformation, asked.

“Impossible...” Lord Torch gritted his teeth as that magic may be sudden but it felt powerful.

“Love... Such power...” Empress Hikari was amazed as she never felt such magic in such a long time. She wondered more if her kits would have that level of power.

“Amazing... He’s definitely a wild one...” King Lukyan’s smile grew wider at this new form. The level of anger he’s never seen in his life only made him want to see your true potential.

“Howwwwsssss issss thissssss possssssible?” Queen Astéri was amazed as she only saw this rage in a few creatures such as dragons or demons. For a mere human it’s both shocking and at the same time intriguing to say the least.

“Was this rage what stopped Nero?” King Masa didn’t stand back like the others as he watched this new form befitting the human. After seeing what this monster was trying to do it only seemed befitting for the anger that dwells inside this human. It was still quite a shock to see this level or rage burning inside of you.

Still burning bright in fury you ignored everyone around as you took a step towards Pandora and snarled. The bitch only smiled excitedly as what she had hoped to trigger had successfully worked.

‘Excellent,’ her smile grew as your new form suited you.

“Uh, honey?” Twilight meekly, now afraid of this new form, tried to call out to you but she immediately backed away as you slammed both hands onto the ground. Cracking the floor you dug your new claws into the ground like sinking your fingers into soft pillow cake before you bend your back almost like a rabid dog-

“HEY AUTHOR, I RESENT THAT!” Wolf shouted in anger as he stared at the author.

(SERIOUSLY, DON’T MAKE ME SHAVE YOUR ASS!) the author shouted out after the interruption.

Anyways... You were ready to kill as you let out a roar like a creature that was from the pits of hell; you weren’t going to hold back.

Everyone watched in fear as without warning you disappeared. In just a second you were now right above Pandora. She only looked up for a split second as you brought your left leg high above before striking it down at her head.

The strike didn’t hit her... however, her shield couldn’t handle the strike. Like a rock hitting glass, Pandora smiled as her shield broke leaving a large spider-like crack that stretched all over the top of her shield. Seeing that disgusting smile, you didn’t halter as you continued to strike at her with your new claws. Slashing wildly your claws do leave a few indentations but immediately the shield regenerated after each slash.

The shield pulsates after a few scratches but you didn’t halter your bloodlust. It only seemed to grow as with each time you wanted to break through and tear this bitch apart. You didn’t even feel the pain as without warning you were sent flying back. Hitting your back against some of the soldiers they backed away as just after impact you rushed back into the fight. Only this time you had a bit more leverage now.

Some of the guards who helped catch you were now missing a few of their weapons as you borrowed a few spears and swords. Rushing out you threw one of the spears straight at Pandora as the swords you had tried to pierce through. Sadly just before your spear could hit the shield, immediately it was reduced to feathers. Flying off widely right before contact. Your sword too didn’t do much as the moment you thrust the blade the weapon without warning disappeared in your hands. The blade in some strange way melted like molten metal, however, it was almost water-like.

That didn’t stop you as after another burst sent you flying you grabbed one of the soldier's shields. You weren’t going to go down fighting even if you had to use others.

Rushing again (it’s a lot of running head-on isn’t a good idea but that’s all you can do) you aimed the shield as you were ready to break the force field by any means.

Pandora only sighed as while she enjoyed your new form this was getting old real quick. Using her magic you were quickly disarmed again only for the shield to slam right on top of you. Being a tool of defense and for being so large you were completely immobilized as the shield and her magic held you down.

“Oh, lil’ human with such potential. Squandering it away with these... vermin,” Pandora snaps her fingers as in an instant she was away from the throne and now was just looming over you. You could only stare at her as she leaned in close.

“Such a shame... And here I thought you’d be much of a challenge. I guess I’ll end this qu-”

She was too arrogant to notice as you managed to push the shield off your chest just enough to fit your hand through. Using this moment you used your new strength and smashed through. While it would seem impossible to punch through metal but you made it seem easy as shot out right at your target.

What you did do next... Sealed your fate.

Smashing your arm through the shield your fist shot out and connected right at your target. Pandora didn’t notice until it was too late, she finally grew wide-eyed as she felt your fist connect with her beautiful cheek. Hitting her right on her face you held your fist as everyone watched in pure fear at what you just did.

‘Oh... Shit...’ you speak out within your consciousness at what you just did.

“You... You touched my face.. The great and beautiful Lady Pandora’s face...” she finally expressed verbal shock.

Next thing you knew, you were kicked down to the floor not-so-gently.

You slid against the floor as you tried to stop only to feel your chest getting crushed by something heavy and sharp. You tried to move whatever was holding you down, but it turned out the same foot that had knocked you to the floor now had you pinned. Looking up Pandora’s aura made you feel uneasy, but you showed no fear as you tried to push her off. Her smile only grew more wicked as she leaned close.

“So human... How do you wish for me to torture you? I have a LONG list...” She conjured up a large list and unrolled it. The scroll in her hand had so many old and new torture methods they reached the floor and slide away; she couldn’t wait to try them out.

Suddenly she frowned and held the side of her head.

‘COME... BACK... NOW!’ a voice echoed so loudly Pandora kept her hand on her head as she knew the voice better than any other.

While you were on the floor you could have sworn you heard someone too. But you had no idea who it was.

Pandora grumbled in pain but she regained her senses as she looked down at you again.

“I’ve had my fun tormenting you, simian, but it seems like it’s time for me to take my leave.” She pressed down on your chest one more time to make the floor crack before she teleported back to your throne with a flash of red light.

“While I have my doubts, you might be able to offer more of a challenge the next time we meet.”

She then looked behind you at all the monarchs who had come to support you. “All of you are wasting your time putting your faith in this monkey,” she said, stopping to observe her nails. “You fight back, you resist, but although you don’t know it, all of you already belong to Grogar. In time the days of horror will return and one by one we’ll drag each and every one of you into eternal darkness.”

She smiled as everyone stared at her; most had worried looks but others looked ready to fight for their freedom even if it meant death. Once you felt the magic subsiding you were able to stand back up on all fours before turning towards Pandora. She smirked as she blew a playful kiss before a gust of red magic covered her body.

“GET BACK HERE!” you roared as you jumped towards where she sat. But sadly, you were too late – the moment you landed she was already gone. That only seemed to make you rage even more as you let out one more roar before pulling both arms out and without warning slamming them both onto your throne.

Celestia and Luna were shocked as was everyone else in the room, as without much effort, you smashed your throne, the gold and cobald stone craftwork was immediately bent and destroyed as you simmered from the smash.

‘DAMMIT DAMMIT DAMMIT! HOW DARE SHE!’ You panted hard as you felt every ounce of your body boil over, the magic inside felt like it was cooking your insides but you couldn’t care less. You were so enraged as to how this bitch left after almost harming your wife and unborn foal.

You did finally calm down as your body slowly returned to normal. Your hair finally stopped burning like a wild flame as you took a few deep breaths.

‘Breath in... breath out...’ you took a few deep breaths as you finally calmed yourself. Once you were cooled off you let out a deep sigh.

“I’m going to need to increase my training with Antique for a while now...” you told yourself.

You turned to everyone as now you have to face your guests who you forgot had a front row seat of watching you fight and lose to the most arrogant bitch you’ve ever met. Furthermore, much of your royal attire had been torn apart during the transformation, leaving your back and chest exposed. The guests all got a good look of the many scars you’ve collected over your adventures.

You sighed. “You might as well take a good look, everyone…” you showed off your scars as they weren’t simple cuts you had sustained.

Just as you showed them off you were immediately bombarded as some of the queens and a few daughters of the royals that had come looked to be mesmerized by them. You didn’t know why but apparently when it comes to those with scars, it seemed to attach some. You didn’t care about yours and a few times they did itch, however, you at least showed you could handle yourself just fine.

You did take a step back as you stood back where your throne was before you cleared your throat.

“My apologies for my barbaric actions for tonight. While I may have acted irrationally I do wish to tell everyone that like I said before you are all my guests and you are under my Equestrian protection. I vow to protect every one of you; even when you still have doubts about me, I won’t stop making sure you are all safe and I’m willing to ruin this scarred body even further for all of your sake. So while we can call this party a night. I do wish you all to have the best sleep and hope we can discuss more in the morning. Please allow our servants to escort you for the night to your rooms.”

You finished as you wanted to get everyone to sleep, but Empress Hikari stopped you from leaving.

“Love... are you sure you’re alright?” she asks worried about you.

Celestia too was worried as she thought she and Hikari were the only ones to have such an intense burning anger inside. But they were proven wrong tonight.

Suddenly a clap rang out from amongst your guests, followed by another. Without warning everyone was clapping for you both the royals and the guards themselves.

You smiled as you bowed in respect for everyone.

*a few hours later*

After sending everyone to their respected room and having the guards double the patrol after tonight’s uninvited guest. Though you figure they are gone for now you wouldn’t let your guard down even if there was no more danger in the castle walls.

Walking up to a mirror you stared at it long and hard. In a burst of anger, you smashed it as the humiliation from that fight still lingered. How you managed to bring out all that raging power only for her to still bring you to the floor in front of all those guests. How lowly you felt after being defeated so easily. You know some would judge and wonder if you are fit to be this nation’s king, but what’s worse is that there are strong beings out there that will do anything to get what they want. How she had tried to harm your family. How stupid you felt for putting your lovers and the guests in harm’s way.

More than anything, you blamed yourself. How do you allow yourself to be so easily defeated? How much it makes you want to tear through this world and search for her and make her pay for what she has done. Furthermore, it was a mistake to fight her, to begin with. How could you, who barely defeated Nero, hope to do anything against his superior?

You slammed your fist against the mirror again causing it to shatter more. Looking at the broken pieces you felt just what the mirror is showing... broken.

Right then the doors opened and Luna stepped inside. “Is all well, beloved?” Looking at the mirror, Luna lowered her head as she could tell you weren’t fine right now.

You looked at the mirror again before you quickly covered it up. You know you had to explain what happened later on, but for now, you just wanted some rest for yourself. “I’m sorry love... been thinking of tonight’s uninvited guest.” You gave a small smile as you knew it was still on your mind.

Luna does walk close as she wraps her arms around you in her warm embrace. “Love, do not worry anymore. We are all here and that’s what matters.

You turned your head as you kissed Luna. Although you still felt hurt for letting Pandora wreak havoc on the party, the good news is that nobody was harmed. The only thing that was harmed was your pride.

You then asked about the mystery guest that you ended up defeating with ease but Luna said she doesn’t know either. However, from her sister’s perspective, she looked to have known him. She sadly was ready to turn in for the night as her baby needed sleep and she needed to make sure to get plenty of sleep. You will probably ask who it was later on but for now, at least you can get some proper sleep.

“Though... I don’t think you’re ready to go to bed just yet...” She turned back to the door with a devious smile and snapped her fingers as if cueing someone.

You wondered who else was still up at this hour. Slowly the door opened as you watched who was entering your room with a bit of confusion.

Dressed down into a regular nightgown instead of her original regalia and headwear, you instantly recognized her face.

“Duchess Ice Mirror?” you said a bit surprised she’d be up after that incident. She smiled as she walked close to you.

“Hello, Your Highness... Luna has told me where I could find you,” she whispered.

‘Oh did she?’ You looked at Luna with a look of question given how your lover was so unpredictable. You knew where this was going and it baffled you how one moment Luna was advising you to stay away from the royal mares and the next she was inviting one into your room.

‘Love... Explain?’ you asked in your head as you know your lover can hear your thoughts.

Luna only smiled as the gears of her dirty thoughts turned.

Ice Mirror took your hands in her own. “I simply want to thank His Majesty for protecting us all during the party.”

You looked away as she continued to hold your hands. “I still lost you know...”

Ice Mirror shook her head. “Not every battle is a victory, Your Majesty. The very fact that you survived is proof enough that you’re not weak.”

You were so busy looking into the duchess’ sky-blue eyes that you didn’t realize until the last second that sneaky Luna had left the room. The duchess had the night queen’s permission to do as she pleased, so she gently guided you to the bed. Landing your back on the mattress you didn’t know what to say yet as Ice Mirror looked down at you with a soft smile.

“Please let me take your mind off of that battle, Sire,” she said as she leaned down and embraced you gently. “Between the two of us, I have a talent for cloning and I left a copy of myself back in my chambers before Queen Luna snuck me out.”

“So... am I talking to the real one?” you asked more intrigued as you didn’t know if cloning magic even existed... Then again, there’s magic outside Equestria that hasn’t been recorded or discovered.

All she had to do to answer you was plant a nice kiss on your lips.

‘Shit shit shit!! Wait wait!’ You blushed a bit as the kiss was sudden but you easily got flustered. “Wait wait... Madam Mirror... You... aren’t you married?” you reminded her of marriage.

“Don’t get me wrong. I absolutely adore Cryptic in spite of his behavior. But I have to be honest here that he only gets intimate with me once a month or so...” She was such a sophisticated lady. She wouldn’t say it out loud that she needed a good rut.

“Once a month... Pardon me, but me and my lovers including Celestia and Luna have a healthy sexual relationship despite my work. Why is that?”

“Not sure maybe because of my age or maybe he’s looking for a more loose tramp than his own wife...” she crossed her arms a bit annoyed at her husband before turning to you. “Anyway, Queen Luna insisted that I come over. That this is my reward for being so courteous in Cryptic’s place.”

You didn’t move nor reason with the beautiful duchess as without warning she undid the strings from her nightgown before letting it all fall down. The moment her dress fell you instantly had a nose bleed from watching her breasts bounce. It served to amuse Ice Mirror who giggled.

“It’s a shame I can’t be one of your concubines, I have my own responsibilities back in Maretonia. It’s the land that I love.”

“Th-tha-tha-that’s fine...” you stuttered as you tried your best to keep your view at eye level, but seeing how her breasts jiggled you could only gulp as you mustered the strength to not get a boner. They were around Rarity’s size, and you tried and failed to keep your eyes off them

“Be that as it may, I don’t want to go back home without first sampling a taste of what Her Majesty described as, pardon my language, the greatest shaft in Equestria.” A blush formed on her face that she actually got the words out of her refined mouth.

‘The greatest shaft in Equestria?! Dammit Luna what the F#$K?!’ You were now ready to kill someone as you really wanted to know what kind of stuff she and the others were talking about towards others. You know it was from her given how you remembered during the party Luna had spoken to a lot of the guests. Mostly the mares who you caught glancing at you and blushing. Just what secrets has the moon princess spread about you?

The duchess’ gentle hands reached for your pants and slowly helped you out of them. You were already rock hard. She unbuckled your belt and trousers, but you did stop her from proceeding.

“Are you sure about this Madam Duchess?” you asked as you want the reassurance that this was what she wanted. You didn’t want to make it look like you were forcing her and you wanted to make sure she knew if she really wanted to proceed.

Without saying a word, she answered your question by slowly leaning for another kiss. Locking lips, you brought the mare close as you let your pants fall. She stops for a second at the moment of truth. Pulling your boxers down, her eyes widened but in shock and lust. Your member nice and hard poked her marehood as she just stared at how big you were.

“Godly mountains...! The rumors are true. You have the member to please the alicorns...” Ice Mirror gasped in awe at your size. She had heard rumors of you possessing the means to take on an alicorn but she never expected you to be this big.

You did feel your face warm up from the unusual praise, but you knew this far from the start. The duchess slowly gets on her knees as she playful slapped your member against the side of her cheek. She ogled a bit, lightly licking the base and giving a few kisses.

“My, my, keeping this in your pants? No wonder why you have so many lovers,” Ice Mirror smiled sweetly. She stroked the base as she wanted you to stay hard for her.

You gasped as she took the head of your member into her warm mouth, keeping her eyes on you the whole time. Sucking on the head a few times, she went down even further until it went down her throat. Not once did she gag as she lifted her head up and down on your shaft – even if she only got action in bed once a month, she had a lot of talent.

You tried your best not to climax too soon but given how she could take your member, you wondered how much you could handle before it was too much. She increased the speed of her blowjob as she saw you resisting the need to fire off your load. You weren’t ready to be defeated so soon as you resisted, but what she had in mind kind of scared you.

Grabbing both your hands, Ice Mirror looked at you with your member still in her mouth as she placed both of your hands on her head. You gulped as you figured what she wanted you to do. You weren’t the type to let out this side of yourself that much unless it’s your werewolf form. But she didn’t give you much of a choice as she worked harder to get your cream filling.

You did tighten your grip on her purple mane, not wanting to hurt the duchess you could feel yourself ready to explode. You tried to hold out a bit longer, but sadly it was too late. You didn’t know as without warning you held Mirror’s head as you finally exploded.

Not a drop spilled out of her trained muzzle. She greedily drank down everything you gave her and even fluttered her eyes a few times. Only when she was positive that your climax had died down did she let go of your member.

“Mmmmmmm, such a creamy taste you have...” she panted happily, a pleased look spread on her face when she saw you were still nice and hard for the next round.

Stroking the base, you panted as you knew this was far from over. Then again you weren’t the one to just throw in the towel early. Taking in a few breaths you did look down as the duchess’ devious smile spread on her face. That look, regardless who it was from, always seemed to make even the strongest males quiver of what’s going on in their head.

“My husband is far from small, but he can’t compare to your gift and I might as well enjoy it to the fullest.” She gently pushed you onto your back and climbed on top of you.

You and Ice Mirror stare into each other’s eyes, her beautiful sky blue orbs glistened in both eyes like looking at the purest ice that was sculpted in such beauty from the glow. Ironic for her name, the duchess’ smile seemed to warm your heart as despite where she is from, her smile could make even the coldest snow melt in a warm embrace. She leaned down for a kiss and you couldn’t help but meet her half way.

Locking lips you and Ice Mirror didn’t skip a beat as you tongue battled. The sweet scent of mahogany teakwood, a fragrance you only were only familiar with from the candles you used at the spa, filled your nostrils as she had sort of a milky vanilla taste. You didn’t care as the scent did drive your senses and you deepened the kiss further.

Ice Mirror moaned from your kiss as she and her husband hadn’t gotten this intimate in their long marriage life; even before they became duke and duchess she never had the chance to explore her partner’s mouth like how she was doing with this human. Melting from the kiss, however, your member brought her back as to her true intentions. That along with your hand on her left breast.

Pressing between her cheeks she can feel the pre seep out for the tip and slide down on one of cheeks. She stopped to turn back as she had to take a deep gulp of air. Panting she looked behind as your tip nestled right at her tail.

‘Sweet Maretonia mountains...! He’s going to impregnate me with that member...’ she gulped a bit despite the blowjob she could handle. She never had the chance of handling your size in her marehood. You weren’t like her toys back home nor the few stallions whose members you had the pleasure of seeing. Neither came close to your size.

“You okay there?” you asked wondering if she could endure what comes next. A blowjob is one thing that she took without a problem, it’s the initial sex part where a lot of mares tended to rethink the proceeding.

Ice Mirror grabbed both sides of your face. “Please put it in... Let me know what I’ve been missing.”

“Again, are you sure?” you asked again as you would prefer another confirmation before proceeding.

With a nod from the duchess you carried on. Since she didn’t mind you grabbing her head, you decided to show her what your other lovers have been getting for many years.

Reaching behind, you gripped her tail, it almost felt like you were grabbing Luna's. Silky smooth but had a cold touch to it and lifted her butt up. The duchess didn’t protest as you lifted her butt up and lined your member right at her marehood’s entrance. You made sure she was right in position as she took a bit of the tip.

“Just for warning... there’s no turning back after this...” you smirked this time – you were going to show her what she’s been missing out on since it was her wish.

Without another word you dropped Ice Mirror’s tail and slammed all the way as gravity let her ass fall and you met her half way. The moment your member slammed all the way through, the duchess let out a gasp of bliss. Her tongue lolled out as your member stretched her insides as you made sure she was balls deep.

“How is it?” you asked, grabbing her icicle cutie mark.

She didn’t answer you verbally, but what she did next did answer your question. Slamming her lips against yours once again, she held them there as her hips slammed against your pelvis. You got to sample that delicious vanilla flavor on her tongue a second time.

‘BUCK BUCK YES YES BUCK ME!’ Ice Mirror panted through each kiss as she slammed her pelvis as hard as she could, wanting more and more to be bred like the others who you had fun with.

You both kept up the position for a few more thrusts before you flipped around and resumed your thrusting while looking at the duchess from above. With her bouncing chest on full display, you reached for the left one, groping it in circles before pulling lightly on the nipple.

Just from feeling her nipples being pulled, you saw how much she shivered from your touch. Watching her shake and beg for more she didn’t want you to stop. Amid the teasing, though, she did reach up to touch your cheek. Feeling her soft hands against your cheek as you looked down, the duchess’ smile made your heart flutter a bit as you couldn’t help but increase your speed.

Ice Mirror locked her legs around you as you rutted her even faster. She gripped the sheets, moaning like crazy all the while. You didn’t know why as you reached for her hands and gripped both in yours. You wanted to show her how much she would love this and for this special night, you were going to show everything.

You could feel the pressure building up but you were far from done. The duchess could feel you increase your speed but she didn’t care as she begged you to go faster.

‘BREED HER!’ your werewolf screams as you pounded away.

‘No, no. You don’t play. Not after last time,’ you snapped back, not once losing the rhythm in your thrusts.

‘Aw come on now. I bet she’ll be just fine after you let me loose,’ your werewolf smirked like a devil at how he wanted to join in and rut one of the most powerful and influential mares in the world.

‘No means no,’ your decision was final.

You ignored your werewolf form as you could feel the pressure already becoming too much to hold in. You leaned down to actually lick the side of Ice Mirror’s neck.

The duchess;’ pants grew faster at your thrusts, her body shivering more from your tongue gliding against her neck. She never had this much fun in such a long time and she wanted more.

“M-Madam D-D-Duchess... I’m... I’m...!” you panted through as you felt ready to explode. You wished to pull back but... Ice Mirror had other ideas.

Hearing that you were close, she made sure you weren’t going to pull out... Ever. Wrapping her legs and tail around your waist and legs, Ice Mirror made sure you knew that she wanted you to fill her.

“Don’t you... even think of pulling out...” she panted. “I want... everything... right here...!”

‘Please, PLEASE don’t get pregnant!’ you cried a bit as you pray you don’t impregnate her. You already had to worry about Celestia and Hikari. The last thing you needed to deal with was another monarch of another country getting pregnant with your foal.

You kept your speed a bit longer as you finally couldn’t handle it any longer. With one more thrust, you finally slammed deep into her. Your seed pumped into Ice Mirror’s marehood as she gasped as you didn’t stop filling her.

‘So... so warm...’ Ice Mirror panted as she felt her insides being painted by your seed; the warm seed coated every inch of her womb and marehood as you made sure she got every last drop. Once you were dried out, Ice Mirror released her legs from your waist and allowed you to pull and collapse beside her.

“You know... you’re going to have to get up... pretty early to switch places with your... clone...” you said between breaths.

“I know,” Ice Mirror said before putting her head on your chest. “But let me stay here for the time being...”

It was quite peaceful. After exhausting arguments, an agonizing battle, and stress relief sex, you finally had a chance to lay down in silence. Now and then you reached around to stroke Ice Mirror’s mane and listened to her moans of content. You could’ve just fallen asleep then and there...

“I don’t think so, beloved.”

Your eyes shot open when you heard the evil in Luna’s voice. You would always recognize that tone since it always meant making you do something you didn’t want to do. To prove your point, In her hands she was swishing two vials of endurance potion that she would force down your throat if you tried to resist.

“You thought the duchess here was the only one who wanted some alone time with the hero of Equestria?” she giggled.

You coughed a bit as you hated when Luna made you drink those endurance potions. Granted they tasted alright, but still you weren’t going to let this slide. Though you did stop to ask one small question.

“What do you mean by that?” you asked, clearing your throat a bit.

Just as you ask that question your answer was instantly proven. You gulped as there came in another figure already deprived of all clothing to show off her muscular frame.

Granted she would make AJ have a run for her money as despite her fur being thicker, she was muscular from the neck to her calves. She was King Lukyan’s daughter, Princess Moro.

“Well, well, well... Daddy was right about you. It’s a shame, really. You should be with us back in the great cold mountains, wild one.” She crossed her arms as her father hadn’t stopped talking about you after first meeting you in the throne room.

“Wild one?” you asked

Princess Moro giggles. “Best you ask him. He’s the one who knows what you truly are, not me. For now, I just want the next turn on that thick rod you have there.”

Okay now you wanted to cry. Even with the endurance potion in your system, were you seriously about to take on a bear? Granted you handled an alicorn, a kitsune, a dragon and a goddess of destruction... but a bear... So many questions ranged in your head of the idea.

Wondering on the possibilities you didn’t notice as it was far too late to reconcile your decisions as Princess Moro, without warning, decided to join in the best way possible. The duchess had to move away as Moro, like a large oak tree falling down, aimed right on target... You.

The last thing you tried to do or say... is pray.

*meanwhile down the hallway*

Already in her sleepwear, Celestia was pacing front in back as she tried to make due with tonight’s events. She never expected Adalland to outright demand her foal, nor was she expecting Pandora to reappear after all these years. All this was happening in her home, her own castle. How could this all occur in just one event?

After having her friend reburied she knew she would have to explain to her lover who that was he faced before meeting Pandora... Moreover she now knew she would have to increase security for when her foal/puppy was born. Granted she knew King Coins won’t allow such an atrocity to be exact, but when it came to his general subtlety is far from his grammar of respect.

She knew damn well he would try anything and everything to get her foal, but it still made her wonder how he knew it was a pup. So many questions rang in her head but they were immediately pushed away as she felt her foal kick her stomach. Returning her back to reality she slowly rubbed her belly.

The new life she was bearing reminded her it’s unhealthy to stress out while she’s pregnant.

“Thank you my new lil’ sunshine. Mommy shouldn’t be worrying so much.” She gently rubbed her stomach as she calmed down for now.

Still it worried her on what to do next. She looked around the hallway as it was very late and while the moonlight from her sister’s great moon shone into the castle, she hated to be in the darkness. It made her feel uneasy and she couldn’t stand to be alone. She wondered about her lover, but she remembered that he’s going through his own issues. After facing Pandora and losing she knew it must have made you feel worthless to be defeated so easily and in front of so many guests. Knowing her sister, she must be using one of her methods to help ease their lover’s tension and thus he was turning in for the night.

Though there was another she could rely on for comfort. Strolling down the hallway, she found the correct door and knocked.

Wolf was still awake as he had used the time to fix his prosthetic arm. While he never had the chance to tear his own despicable granduncle’s neck, he did mess up some gears from his sudden lunge. He stopped to hear the door knock, setting the tools down he walked over and opened the door.

“Yes, how ca-” he stops as he sees princess Celestia looming over his door. “Celestia? Is something wrong?” he asked, wondering why she was still up.

Celestia cleared her throat. “Wolf I’m sorry but... Were you sleeping?” she asked hoping she didn’t interrupt his slumber.

Wolf shook his head. “Nah, I couldn’t sleep. Had to fix this gear on my prosthetic. Again, are you all right?”

She looks down as she looks away from Wolf’s gaze. A solo tear slid down her cheek as she couldn’t help but be a bit scared after tonight’s incident.

“Wolf... would you mind... if i stayed with you... Tonight?”

“O-Of course not!” he answered quickly and held his remaining arm out to gesture to her to come in. Letting her in Wolf does wonder if Celestia was truly all right given how she’s an alicorn she shouldn’t be afraid of much... Then again, she might be powerful, but Wolf understood that she was just like any other creature. She’s capable of worry, she can feel fear and she can be loved too.

Wolf looked at his arm as the gears were done and he could call it a night. Celestia got comfortable in Wolf’s bed as Wolf put his tools away and got under the covers beside her. Celestia snuggled close to the diamond dog as Wolf smiled and placed his real hand on her stomach as he could feel the foal kick a bit.

With a smile both of them finally rested their eyes and fell asleep.

*meanwhiles miles away*

Pandora had crafted a throne to match her ego and was sitting with her arms behind her head. Beside her, one servant, a malnourished griffon in chains, was being forced to feed his mistress grapes and each one she bit off she chewed slowly to add to her servant’s torment. Another servant, a harpy, who was also in chains was fanning Pandora with a dried palm leaf.

‘Why was that stupid monkey holding back?’she wondered more about that question. From the first slash she could feel it. The rage boiling and burning so bright it would make the sun look like a dim candle. The fury of wanting to tear her apart like that of a starving war demon on a murderous rampage through a crowd of plump full pig farms.

‘Why would he deny his strength?’ she growled in anger as to the power the human possessed, but would still bluntly hold back as though he was taunting and lumping her in with the other weak demons.

“Bah that simpleton,” she stopped the griffon from feeding her as a glass of wine floated in front of her carried by a chained and scarred broken unicorn. Taking a sip from the wine she stared down at the red drink.

“Is he truly what others believe? Did that so-called beast take down Nero? I think I might be going insane if that was all the human had to offer...” taking another drink from her wine she downs it before tossing it at the unicorn. It shattered upon impact and the unicorn only winced from the glass hitting his already broken horn.

“That damned human thinks he can refuse to show me, ME of all creatures his full potential then he’s got another thing coming.” A wicked grin spread from her smile as a lightbulb did light up. She knew that when it came to mortals regardless of species, the best way to set one of them off was to find out what makes them tick. An idea of how she could find out lit up as she knew just how or better yet... who could do so.

“I might as well let Vile have some fun...”

Hanging in the darkness of her mighty throne, a set of eyes lit up. The servants who stopped only shuddered in fear as Pandora smiled before letting out a loud cackle.

____
*looks around for both wolf and human*

where are those two idiots? *looks around and sees a letter* the hell *reads letter*

author we decided to get some time with family to take a break. go fuck yourself and touch the grass. signed ray and wolf
ps. stop being a douche

*gets angry and rips letter up* damned those bastards. so folks sorry to say since my idiot main characters decided to jib me and leave me without an announcement. *grumbles*

so folks of fimfiction the author speaking as since my mc decided to leave me without an announcer I have to make my own announcement. no worries as I'm used to this. so folks of fimfiction another crazy chapter. with new enemies and more secrets left that will be revealed in future chapters. now normally I used to do polls but this one I'm deciding on a mare who needs as much love as everyone our favorite human has bedded.

oh those two should really never underestimate me. oh well seems like I'm going to have to up my game now. so for now folks of fimfiction I'm going to say tune in next chapter of SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! now I bid you all adeu

Author's Note

uh, these two will send me straight to the loony room. but I guess after the shit I put these two through it's an understatement.

awesome proof reader ninetailbeastball.

thanks again for the wait. now I'm going to make both MCs regret messing with me.

next client: stormy flare and velocina

In life we let ourselves try and be better. However, we tend to isolate ourselves when we feel guilty for our failures. It’s only then we shouldn’t allow those thoughts to cloud what matters.

You learned this far too well after today.

Everyone had their own opinions, however, you learned some could take to heart what they witnessed and what’s been spoken.

The party ended disastrously in your book despite how your lovers said otherwise. While no one had taken up arms into war of another country it left you a nasty taste in your mouth regarding how you handle your unwanted guest.

To think a king who had so many guards faced off against an intruder who literally wiped the floor with you without as much as a scratch only dented your pride compared to what the others are thinking.

While some would insist that you fought bravely, others weren’t not so keen on you engaging in such matters. It also didn’t help that you had confirmed the nickname they associate with you compliments of King Masa. The beast as they called you only discouraged them to trust you. Still you had made a lot of new allies in this party and hoped to better yourself in the future with these new friends.

But all in all your fight with Pandora did as it seemed to many who tried. Pointless as despite even your werewolf stage, it wasn’t enough. Your own beast inside, too, felt the rage that was bubbling inside from the humiliation. Though you couldn’t care less of your own pride and dignity you wouldn’t stand and sit back when your family is threatened or even endangered.

For that you know your guests would understand your actions, but some would have their own speculations and judgments of how you handled that situation. You also knew some would even come up with new ways and reasons to hate you after that party.

Their words and thoughts are of their own and you didn’t give a damn of their opinion... What hurt you more was how weak you felt. How Pandora was so close to hurting your lover Twilight and her friends. Hell she could have killed you so easily and yet... she didn’t

‘Why’ is the number one question. Why didn’t she kill you when she had the chance?

That question still lingered like a festering wound in your psyche as you decided today you would take the opportunity to increase your strength. Using the time you were free, you trained your body harder than ever as you needed to be ready for when not if... When she returns.

Working outside in the small training ground a few blocks from your home you worked on strengthening your arms. While you preferred to fight with your legs, you wanted to make sure your arms had the same level of strength as the former. This also helped you train your skills as you could find smoother techniques in your fighting style.

You took a few deep breaths as you put your focus in keeping the position, your arms holding you up as your legs spread out as wide as possible. You swapped positions and extended them outward and back a few times while remaining in the same position.

As you worked out, a few guards that Luna had made sure you weren’t to be disturbed only watched in awe at what they were witnessing. Even a few other onlookers who walked by were both in awe and surprised as they never knew their beloved king could perform this feat.

“Dude are we guarding a king or a talking bubblegum human?” one of your guards whispered to the other as they watched you, still amazed. You could bend your body so easily you were practically a contortionist at this point.

“I think His Majesty’s been hanging out with that pink party wife of his. I’ve seen her bend her body like bubblegum more than once,” his comrade smirked as he remembered guarding Pinkie Pie and her friends when she was teaching them yoga one time. He had never seen anypony bend and twist their body like she did.

You do smile just a little as you remember Pinkie’s flexibility, but you had to stay focused or else you could hurt yourself and also you needed to get stronger.

Pandora was still out there probably watching you from afar and after that fight you know you need everything at your disposal to take her down.

You do remember after everyone had returned you had called in Antique and your assassins. Once you had explained what happened even your mentor was shocked. Just hearing Pandora’s name sent shivers down Antique’s spine. From his youth, he knew that only three had faced her and lived to tell the tale. Your father who managed to be one step ahead of her, Celestia’s father and surprisingly only one who Antique only knew from hearing from a few of her guards who witnessed this fight. You did ask who, but Antique had no idea. Still though he was indeed prepared as he had his own group bring in all the research of her.

From the notes and books about Pandora she is alongside Venomous Vile and Nero, a general who serves under Grogar. But in spite of the power of the other two, Pandora was the top of the best and most evil. A right hand of Grogar to be called, as her wickness spread throughout the land she destroyed. From what the notes were gathered she is supposed to be Grogar’s pride. The very essence of the sins Grogar possessed. It was said that when Grogar was spreading his evil he needed loyal subjects to help conquer this world and for that he needed true killers.

It said he separated his own sins and conjured them all into some of his most powerful generals to spread his evil to every corner of the world. Pandora being of pride as Vile was sloth.

You took in this information, as if Pandora is pride and Vile is sloth then there were others as well. Antique agreed as they, however, weren’t as powerful as compared to Pandora though... well besides his left hand general. You wanted to ask about the other but you were interrupted as more assassins brought in more books and notes they had in the archives. You would worry about this unknown ‘left hand’ later as you needed to study and train yourself with everything you had.

Returning to your focus you finally eased yourself as you sat down. Not too fast as now you could feel your arms getting stiff and you don’t want to cause a cramp or lock in place. Once you were set down you shook your arms so the blood could flow through your muscles. Training since this morning, you were so focused on your own workout you didn’t notice but you had others who were training alone side you.

Or the very least they tried.

Night, who was front in center, was trying her best to stretch her body as she could, her face already covered in sweat as she stretched as far as she could to her hooves. Chocolate Cake and Sonic too were trying to be like their sister as they struggled a bit to touch their hooves. Sonic did stop as he fell back and panted heavily. Emerald and Radiant, who were visiting for the week, both are trying to stretch out as Radiant looked to be able to bend her back further out. It impresses you as she seems to be doing fine while her siblings are struggling a bit but that’s part of working out. Pushing yourself to go higher and get stronger.

“I’ll become even stronger than you one day, Father,” Night proclaimed. “Mother told me it’s possible.”

You laughed a bit. “Well you can’t push yourself too far, honey. That goes for all of you.” you stood up as you walked over to your children. “Here let me show you an easier way,” you said as you wanted to show a different way to help stretch her body.

Night shook her head. “No, Father... If I am to become strong like you and Mother, I need to push myself further. It’s how you two got stronger... It’s what I want to be.” Night looked up at you with clear determination in her eyes.

“Me too!” CC joined in, followed by Sonic and the twins. “I already told you before that I’m gonna be strong, just like you Dad!”

This surprised you as you knew your children wanted to be strong, but you never expected them to be so determined especially at their ages.

For a while you knew that Night has been practicing her magic with Luna, Nightmare Moon, and Twilight and been improving her flying through Aunt Jade and Rainbow. Already she had the basic magic levels and was able to fly as fast and far as her growing body could go. She also been learning to fight as you did teach her your skills and Wolf been teaching her some of his own

Most 12 year old kids wouldn’t go so far at their tender age, but for Night she really wanted to be like her parents. Her siblings took after her as they worked out alongside their elder sister.

You knew fighting with her was pointless as she had your stubbornness and proceeded to help her stretch out. You do make sure she didn’t hurt herself while stretching as she was still a minor and her body needed to develop before she could push herself further.

As you were training with your lil’ ones, Celestia, who occupied her Solar and Serenity’s room as they played with their toys, she sat in her rocking chair. She rubbed her stomach as she could feel her newest foal kick.

“It’s almost time. You two will soon have a baby brother along the way,” she smiled as both Solar and Serenity put their toys down and joined their mother’s side with smiles.

Celestia giggled as she patted both of their heads and wondered if she should have the room expanded or keep it as it is. While the room was big enough for two small beds and a crib she wondered if she could expand it just a bit. Though there were other things to worry about.

Out the window, she saw just how hard you were working to become stronger. While she knew of your lil’ fun with the duchess and a few of the guests, it still didn’t help as you were pushing yourself more than usual. While you were doing this for a good cause, she understood there was a limit to how much even you could take. Pandora’s arrival had spooked her, she wanted to join in but knew it would have been suicidal while she was pregnant.

However she knew what was eating away at you. She could see you were blaming yourself for the party being ruined and yet she never once blamed you.

‘It’s not your fault, love...” Celestia sighed as she repeated the same words after the party. She tried to not stress herself as she watched you work out before she heard a knock on the door.

Hearing the door open, her worries were relieved as two reassuring faces walked in.

“Sister, are you inside?” Luna asked as she opened the door and got her answer when she entered the twins’ room. Celestia’s face beamed as a familiar dog is right behind Luna.

None other than Wolf.

After the party there had been a change of events for Wolf and his band. For starters, because of what happened with Wolf’s uncle, Adalland Shard, he wanted to make sure Celestia and her foals and family were safe, so he and his band were staying in Ponyville.

It didn’t take long as housing for the band was easy as now they have a place at Sonic Records as well as a place in Ponyville. With your help in finding a place close to the mansion, Wolf and his band could come over as much as they want. You did tell him he and his band could stay at the mansion, but Wolf declined.

The band preferred their own place with their own area to help create music. Plus Ponyville was a great town for inspiration as the band didn’t see many cities with mixed interspecies. Most areas were separate areas for certain species.

Being here gave Wolf a chance to find new lyrics for his next song, of course that’s not why he set up home here.

After that nasty family reunion, Celestia had already been bombarded by letters from the bastard diamond dog uncle. Letter after letter about her foal being given to him once he was born had already sickened her. It went from ample threats, to bribery, to even extortion.

‘How could a diamond dog like Wolf be related to such a belligerent asshole like Adalland?’ Celestia questioned herself as to how such a dog came from that family.

“Uncle Puppy! Auntie Luna!” Solar and Serenity said in sync and ran over towards Wolf and Luna. Wolf picked up Solar while Serenity was lifted up by Luna’s magic before she was set in her arms.

“Sister, are you alright?” Luna asked, worried about both her sister and the foals. After the party Luna too wanted to make sure her sister is doing alright.

“Yes, Luna, I’m fine. How are you doing today and what’s the update for today?” she asked, giving her sister a sincere smile. All day she’s been with her foals; just trying to take it easy, she didn’t get her regular updates from her royal advisor.

Wolf stepped in as he playfully tickled Solar as he’s being lifted up. “Nothing so far other than the guards were increased after the party. A lot of rot has stirred up and we can’t have that spoil the pile right. Thankfully though we can rest easy as word of each ruler returning home safely.” he smiled.

Luna nods. “Aside from that, we also like to let you know that Twilight is currently in the hospital. Her contractions are getting worse and she is due at any moment. I’m going to go tell our husband about it now but I needed to let you know first.”

Hearing the news kept that warm smile on Celestia’s face. Her prized student in near moments of being a mother. She had made sure that Twilight didn’t overstarin herself as she had seen her read through mountains of books about pregnancy and the last thing she needed was for her student to burn herself out.

Luna smiled again as she saw her sister rub her belly again as a new life was just around the corner. She did take a glimpse of the father of Celestia’s newest foal before she figured she should leave both parents to each other.

“Well I’ll leave you two for the moment. I need to go find our husband and let him know of Twilight’s pregnancy.”

Returning to her senses, Celestia looked up. “Oh, if you like he’s down at the field next to our house. He’s with the little ones training again.”

Luna groaned a bit. “Seriously? He’s training hard again?” she grumbled a bit in frustration as she knew you too well. Your defeat with Pandora really got to her and Luna, well she was just glad you were able to come home safely especially from a monster like Pandora.

Now that Luna knew where you were, she disappeared with a glow from her magic, leaving Wolf and Celestia with the twins. Thankfully she handed them to Wolf before she went on her way to scold her husband again.

Wolf took notice that Celestia hadn’t stopped rubbing her belly as she kept her place in the rocking chair.

“no puedo esperar eh” Wolf asked, forgetting he was speaking in his native tongue.

Thankfully Celestia knows how to speak Wolf’s language as she spent several long hours for thousands of years learning every language the world had.

“Si,” she smiled as Wolf joined in by sitting beside her on the floor. He gently reached out to touch her belly as he could feel the foal’s heartbeat.

As she looked at Wolf, Celestia did remember something she had forgotten to ask. For centuries Pandora was a demon she would never forget and was one of Grogar’s top best before she and the other generals had disappeared. Compared to Nero, she was far worse and far more sadistic and cruel than any general this world had seen. But she does know that besides Pandora, another came to mind that too loved to destroy homes. The name Venomous Vile III was another name that she hadn’t heard in such a long time.

She looked at Wolf as despite their differences, some secrets were kept between both sides and hopefully she could acquire some answers given the fact she’s bearing one of the Diamond City family’s cubs. Not as a bargaining chip but she wanted to know more.

“Wolf, back at the party... You mentioned Venomous Vile in the demon king’s ruling. What do you know?”

Wolf sighed a bit as he knew that he would have to answer that. Normally, ponies didn’t care about diamond dog history and would ignore anything related to his kind. He seriously believed that most information that was supposed to be given to the sun deity was either lost or destroyed so hopefully he could fill in the blanks to the best of his knowledge. After all, it’s better to let them know the truth than hide it forever.

By now the twins had gone back to playing with their toys. They didn’t need to hear this.

“For years, Celestia, we had yet to understand why Gold Coins had become a demon. Some say the greed got to him, some say it was fear, some say he just wanted to let the world burn. We don’t know since his secrets and reasonings died along with him. Our species were so far gone that we didn’t know if we would ever repair the damages.” Wolf started off.

“Oh, come now. In spite of our history, I doubt all ponies would refuse to help you out.” she stated, as despite most ponies’ attitude towards diamond dogs she knew some would help when they are in need. She remembered the movement of diamond dogs to help those escape from Diamond City before they could return home after the demon’s reign ended.

“Well I hate to say it, but we deserved it after what we did for decades during his rule,” Wolf admitted as diamond dog history has been tainted because of their previous king and sadly it still left a scar in their society.

“Still where does Venomous Vile come into play?” she asked, wanting to return to the subject.

Wolf nods. “Well before the burning of the demon king’s possessions there were books that the demon king had written before that had mentioned Vile in some of his pages. But most of them were just ravings of a mad dog,” Wolf stated as he remembered the history of some books that were said he mentioned a horrible creature but he wasn’t sure if it was Venomous Vile or something else.

“Can you be sure?” Celestia asked, hoping if it were true then she might see some hope of helping recover some dignity the diamond dogs lost.

Wolf nodded. “I’m positive. It had to be him...”

“How? Didn’t you say they burned everything including his books?” Celestia was desperate to find out what Wolf knew. The story was getting interesting.

Wolf hung his head a bit. “Because my family... has his original journal. It was why we decided to go against the king and end his reign alongside the townsfolk.”

Wolf went on about how during the demon king’s reign, his great grandfather who was his general and protector of the city had gotten tired of killing folks but couldn’t do anything since his guards were under the king’s rule. One night he stumbled across his journal that spoke about how the king’s mind was slowly descending into madness. In most of his notes, he talked about something disturbing during the rambling, but it was clear that the king was far too gone to be saved.

To save his species from extinction, he, the townsfolk, and several loyal guards stormed the castle and ended the king’s tyranny once and for all. The journal being the last piece of the mad dog’s reign was kept in the family vault as a symbol of never following that monster’s path.

Celestia was shocked as Wolf admitted they had a vital piece of the demon king and yet they kept it away from the public eye.

“Wolf, why didn’t you tell us or show us-”

“Because Celestia Equestria wouldn’t have accepted it. They would have burned it or made allegations that we couldn’t be trusted. We were in enough hot water to stay afloat and adding any more fuel to that fire and we’ll all be drowning in our own guilt and misery.” Wolf kept his voice stern but quiet so as not to scare the little ones.

It wasn’t loud but Celestia can tell from the tone of the reasons. She sighed as Wolf was right as back then it would have made it worse for diamond dogs knowing they were being ruled by a crazed lunatic.

Speaking of crazy lunatics she was worried about one in particular that’s sadly she had quite an experience meeting that day

“Why does Adalland Shard want our foal so badly?” she asked more like she was worried as that part she never expected out of anypony to demand.

A groan escaped Wolf’s lips as that’s the one thing he hoped to avoid. His uncle’s presence and demand was so out of character even Wolf was shocked at the level of disgust he showed at the party. Especially when he had the gull to attack a king and Wolf’s best friend in the middle of the party.

It was yet another thing he knew he had to explain to Celestia.

“The reason, Celestia is...” Wolf sighed again. “Because he wants to create some super soldier out of our foal.”

“Super soldier?’ Celestia questioned even more confused.

Wolf started off saying that his family from his father to his grandfather and other forefathers and mothers have always been soldiers for generations even before the demon king’s reign. It was like how Applejack and her family have been harvesting apples for generations. However when it comes to other careers Wolf’s family had rejected each time. Until now when it came to Wolf.

“You see my grand uncle who just like my great grandfather believes that true strength is putting fear into the hearts of every soul this world walks and forth that every stretch of land belongs to the diamond dogs and nothing else. He believes that all other creatures are considered outsiders and are therefore beneath us.”

“Beneath you? I’ve never heard of such a thing.” Celestia was a bit skeptical as she knew diamond dogs are formidable warriors in their own way but they can’t believe they are above every other creature.

Wolf stated that his uncle wanted to make the perfect world for diamond dogs, but for that he needed a true soldier that would one day lead to a new future for when the time comes to strike. A day the king wouldn’t allow even if he gained this so-called soldier.

“Any pray tell, how would he acquire this super soldier?” Celestia asked, still skeptical of the idea.

Wolf looked at her as he pointed at his good eye... More specifically the moon-shaped mark on his face.

“He needs a dog with this mark on its face.”

“I don’t follow...”

Wolf began that each of the family members who became generals or captains always had this mark. In one out of 5 pups one would bear this mark on his face. Somehow this mark is said to give special powers as each member who bears it is what makes them a true warrior. A true devil in the battlefield. Wolf is not sure if this mark is what kept him going or if it was just a myth as Wolf knew this mark is both a blessing and a curse.

“Celestia if our foal has this mark... My granduncle will do anything to get our foal. He couldn’t control his brother nor my father and he certainly lost his chance with me. If he even dares... I’ll...” Wolf growled as just the thought of his pup getting in Adalland’s hands sickened him. He would destroy his family’s legacy to keep his pup safe. He lost his first pup and he didn’t intend to lose another.

Celestia could sense Wolf was getting agitated with Adalland after that incident. She didn’t want her second lover and father of her third foal getting all worked up. She gently scratched between Wolf’s ear and it helped. He eased up as the scratches calmed him down before he stuck out his tongue from the queen’s gentle touch. She giggled as she was glad that dogs and diamond dogs were so much alike.

Once Wolf calmed down, he suddenly stopped as his face turned red. He turned to Celestia as she continued to giggle against her will.

“Tia seriously esto es embarazoso...” Wolf blushed in embarrassment as he’s a full grown dog for crying out loud.

“I couldn’t resist. I can’t bear seeing the father of my foal so depressed,” Celestia retorted with a smirk.

Wolf puffed his cheeks out as she started scratching his ear again. This time he didn’t stop her.

“I’ll confess, though, I’m worried about the future of our baby,” Celestia admitted, still playing with Wolf’s ears.

Wolf stopped looking so content; after Celestia’s words he too began to worry about the situation. While they may be in another part of the world he knew his uncle would try anything and everything as he can to get what he wants. But, of course, with Celestia’s husband on his side, Wolf knew His Majesty would protect the baby as if it was his own foal. Wolf’s smile warmed Celestia as he looked up at the sun deity.

“I promise, Celestia. I won’t allow that bastard to harm our foal no matter what happens. ’m here k?”

Hearing that eased some of Celestia’s tension as she knew Wolf was a dog of his word. Like with the other foals, Wolf would protect them just as her husband would protect her newest foal/pup.

Knowing she didn’t need to worry so much, Celestia could at least relax as right now she just needed to worry about making sure her pup was happy and healthy till it’s time.

Both Wolf and Celestia sat down and settled down as you, meanwhile, were... um, trying something.

“Uh daddy is this normal?” Sonic asked, a bit confused as you just stared in disbelief.

You found out Sonic is like you... Very stretchy as without your knowledge you curled his back into a ball. This level of flexibility for newcomers would be extremely painful, but for Sonic, it was more confusing than painful.

‘Normally not for first timers,’ you said mentally as you stared at one of your eldest foals in such a position. Even Night watched in shock as Sonic looked ready to roll away. Both you and Night were almost flabbergasted as Sonic had to move to the side to finally be able to stand straight.

“Uh, why does it feel like my tummy is all swirly now?” Sonic stuck his tongue out as being in that position made his stomach feel queasy.

“Can this day get any weirder?” you asked, wondering what would come next right now.

“It can when you are around, honey,” a voice called out from behind.

You jumped a bit as Luna appeared from behind. She crossed her arms as she, too, saw the new position one of your foals was in.

“Uh... Luna honey, how are you today?” you chuckled lamely as you didn’t know if you had any words to explain what just happened.

She put her hands on her hips and shook her head. “Sweetie, I know I married a bubblegum stallion, but I don’t think the foals are ready to be pony rubber bands,” she insisted as she knew how well you trained, but when it came to the level you were putting yourself in, it would not be best to have others including children train alongside you.

The fear of her coming to find these children in twisted forms one day felt like it would come along shortly. Right now just confirmed her fears.

“That being said, you can’t go overworking yourself, beloved.”

You grumbled a bit as she is right but... You knew you had your reasons on why you were training harder. That fight might as well have been a humiliation experiment.

“Believe me, love... I have to train. To prepare myself for the future battles that may come out of nowhere.”

Luna groaned in frustration. You had a point about one part, but if you pushed too hard you would end up in the ground before you even step forward into battle. “I get it, love, but I really don’t want your fight with Pandora to become some sort of obsession. This will only cause you to lose sight of what’s important.”

You rubbed your head as you agreed. This level of training, like Luna just said, was almost like an obsession and not for what you are intending it to be. However you did know you had some sense to stay within the moment. You knew you wouldn’t make it go that far to the point of collapse. You’ve seen many athletes back home go through that and the results were truly horrific.

“I do understand, beloved, that I’m working a bit more than usual, but rest assured I’m fine and I do promise that this will not turn into an addiction.”

You gave a sincere smile to your lunar lover, but it didn’t seem to budge your lover’s sense of worry. She still stared at you with concern in her eyes as she looked at you before speaking.

“Your physical training I’m not fully worried about, however, that does leave the matter to one piece of training I haven’t not seen you work on in a while.”

You turned to Luna as you wondered what she was implying. You knew your regiment quite well: starting with morning stretches and a 20 minute jog through town, followed with a nutritious breakfast and then a light workout to get the muscles pumping. Then go through heavy training once you are fully ready. That is the basic reigent you have when it’s your day off, so you wondered what you were missing.

Luna shook her head again. “Beloved, it’s not your physical strength that needs work. You have to hone your magical power as well.”

Like getting hit with the clue stick, it finally hits you. Your magic... sadly to say is down to the basic spells with only a few advanced spells for combat. Hell you haven’t even used your astral wings in a while, so you are practically still a novice compared to your lovers and friends.

“Eh heh yeah I uh... Have no explanation to combat my lack of magic...” you admitted as Luna sighed. “But on the bright side I at least got these spells down.” You proceeded to show you still maintained some knowledge of what you have.

Holding your hands out, you focused your magic into them as you tried to separate both hands with a type of magic. Your left hand burned hot as a flame escaped from the middle. Like holding a torch without the stick part your hand burns bright as your fingers wrapped around the flame. The other hand grew cold, though, when compared to the other. You felt the cold freezing at your tips as your hand slowly froze over, but you could still feel your hands.

“See I got this,” you smiled proudly as your magic was amazing on your part.

Though Luna still wasn’t impressed as Night and the little ones watched. “Okay then, love. Hold it for a few more seconds”

“Alright,” you accepted as you maintained focus. That’s when you learned why mental focus on magic is key. And you learned it the hard way.

The first few seconds you were fine. A few minutes passed and you were feeling both the hot and cold in both hands. Then a few more seconds and you felt like you stuck your hand in a freezer and on a hot stove. You finally couldn’t hold out as you finally let go. Bad choice as without mental focus, magic was quite fickle to control.

“OW OW OW OW OW!” you screamed out as you let go and your right hand was still freezing and the other was literally on fire. You raced around and rolled around in the ground as you tried to put out the fire.

Your foals and Luna watched at how quickly you were eating your words.

“See Night this is why you should always train both body and mind. If you put all your focus on one then you’ll end up like your idiot father.” Luna watched you race around trying both to warm and put your hands out.

“I understand, Mother. I already told Father that I want to get stronger, too, but I think I’ll make sure to train both my brain and my body” she watches as her father finally sees the small pond in the backyard and jumps in.

A few minutes passed and Luna finally finished healing your hands. While when it comes to physical injuries, certain magics could heal most common elemental magic injuries, depending on the severity and the magical level of the backfired spell. Since it was basic fire and ice magic Luna’s magic heals your hands so easily not even scarring showed.

She reaches down to touch Night’s shoulder.

“Again, while physical training is important, you must take time to hone your magic as well.” To prove her point, Luna conjured an ice crystal which turned into snowflakes. “Magic isn’t just something we depend on, it’s our way of life. Magic is the key to every being regardless if they can wield it or not.”

Night nodded. “I got it, Mother.”

You sighed as you agreed too. Since you’ve been here you’ve seen how magic connects to not just the individual, but to the soil, the crops, the mountains, the lakes, streams and even the sea and air has magic. This world is extraordinary, that’s for sure.

Seeing how your magic needs more training, you remembered that when it came to it you know that training in your magic and practice flying that, however, wouldn’t be enough to take on Pandora. You were going to need all the magic in the book to make a dent on that bitch’s magic.

Once everything has calmed down Luna does offer to help train in your magic along with Twilight once she’s out of the hospital. You already knew she was hospitalized as you were there to bring her in for her pregnancy. It’s almost time and you want to be there when she’s ready to begin. Antique should be involved in the training too.

“Did you send word to Cadence, Shining Armor and Twilight’s parents?” you asked Luna as you wanted to make sure they know Twilight’s childbirth was just around the corner.

Luna nodded. “Cadence and Shining Armor are still at the castle and her parents have the first ticket carriage for the flight to Ponyville hospital.”

You felt yourself getting excited. You know Twilight has been waiting for this moment as she’s been reading every book about child care and, of course, getting advice from Luna and Celestia as well as other mothers around Ponyville. Happy as she was, she also couldn’t help but ask these other mothers... how much does it hurt.

Your thoughts were cut off by a pair of surprise visitors. Your bosses Aloe and Lotus approached you. You checked your watch as you know the spa shouldn’t be close and you know both sisters love their job too much to just leave during the work day. Seeing them here it must be serious they came over to your house.

“Hello, honey. Are you busy?” Aloe asked as she waved her hand towards both you and Luna.

You smiled as you waved back. “Not fully, Aloe. What’s going on? Aren’t you and Lotus supposed to be working today?” you asked, wondering why both sisters are here today.

“Forgive us, honey. We know it’s your day off, but we have an issue here,” Lotus spoke up.

You listened in as today the spa has been having some regulars coming in who are preferring experienced masseurs to the new recruits. The staff of experienced workers are understaffed as while the new recruits are dedicated, some didn’t know or haven’t fully experienced working with clients by themselves. Thus most of the clients coming in preferred Aloe or Lotus or even you to work with them instead. Hearing this a light bulb lit up in Luna’s mind as this was a perfect opportunity.

“Well, duty calls, beloved,” she chimed in, patting your back. “Go help them, love. I know you want to train, but you take passion when it comes to being a masseur.”

You nodded in agreement as you do love your job and maybe something other than training would help ease the tension. You could already feel sore in your muscles, as you had been training for so long you almost lost your passion in helping others. “Yeah, I’ll be there. Let me just get a quick shower and I’ll see you both at the spa, okay?”

Both mares clapped happily at that answer. “Oh thank you, love! We were actually worried you might refuse since you’ve been so stressed lately. We were actually scared you would forget about us...”

You laughed a bit. “Like I’d forget the best bosses in the world.” You reached out and hugged both spa twins as you left to get a quick shower and change of clothes.

Night and Luna both smiled as their beloved husband/father is back and they hoped you’d stay that way even if it’s just for a little while.

After a quick shower to relieve the tension in your muscles and a change of clothes that Maidenline had just prepared, you headed off to work.

And, oh boy, you learned how hectic it was.

The moment you entered you almost bumped into a client who had finished adding his name to the roster. Most of the seats were already filled with clients and some of the newbies were looking to be struggling with paperwork.

“Wow you weren’t kidding at how busy it’s been...” you said, amazed at how many clients were waiting. Normally you could handle this many no problem, but the newbies, yeah, you could see they needed help.

Just as you walked in and set your bag behind one of the reception desks, Aloe appeared after checking on a few clients.

“Ah, honey, thank Celestia you came in just in time. We’ve just been swamped and our newbies need to learn from the best.”

Lotus appeared as some of the rookies she was training watched and smiled as you were ready.

“Wait, is that who I think it is?” one of the newbies asked, amazed at who was Aloe and Lotus’ best masseur.

“Yeah, isn’t he... The king?” The second, a mare rookie, was both skeptical and impressed as you walked in wearing the same work outfit as both bosses.

“Wow, so the rumors are true,” said the third newbie masseur, who stood behind the group as you walked towards them.

“Depends on the type of rumor, mind you,” you insisted as you’ve heard plenty and new ones popped up almost every day when it came to you.

“Aloe, may I please see the registration of today’s clients?” you asked.

One of the new receptionists handed you the client clipboard as you looked through. The clipboard showed the names, their type of procedures, any sort of necessities such as types of lotions and other sorts they wish to add, their client info (in case for emergencies) and, of course, the cost of everything added together.

You scanned through the client list as you saw a few regulars, some newcomers and some out- of-towners who wish to experience the great Ponyville hospitality Aloe and Lotus had to offer. Pretty much a normal day session for you. Still though that does leave the newbies who are supposed to work with these clients but still need a few more weeks of working with a senior masseur before they can work on their own.

“Okay so here’s the deal. I’ll take a few of the regulars and some of the newbies will work beside me. I’ll give you the chance to get your swim fins. Aloe and Lotus you show the rest how to use and maintain the sauna and hot tub.” You took command as Aloe and Lotus agreed. When it came to their speciality you know Lotus loved the hot tub and knew the best ways to maintain the best bath salts and others for every type of client. For Aloe the sauna she absolutely loves to do as sweating off the stress helped relieve tension. She also knew a bit of maintaining the piping after AJ helped her fix them last time.

Some of the newbies were a bit skeptical and worried about the plan, but ultimately they agreed as you are, along with Aloe and Lotus, one of the senior masseurs of the spa.

You wave your hand as you will make sure to show them ropes of how to relieve muscular tension and you would give them the chance to try out.

Seeing everyone agreeing, you clapped your hands as you all decided to get to work. The clients who were waiting all hollered in excitement as you took a few through to the change room and into the spa.

Following your instructions, the spa sisters got to work with the clients who were looking for a dip in the hot tub or a nice sauna. For some clients you worked on the massage tables as you also showed the best ways to smooth through and massage certain areas on the back, neck, limbs and tail. You also gave the rookies a chance to try it out as you showed them key factors in each massage. Although some were a bit too hard and some were too soft you showed them the naturals to take in the pace and relax.

Your clients took in this new information as they wrote down a few in their notebooks. You were glad they were taking notes as you don’t like repeating the same lessons if they don’t learn from what you taught. While you were teaching some of your regulars were happy to allow the new masseurs by volunteering on their massages. They even helped in showing which areas they needed to focus on and you helped in showing a few techniques that helped in relieving stressed or strained muscles.

Watching back as the new recruits worked on your customers, you had this in mind. How long has it been since you worked on a client? How many days since you took off in your training or since after or maybe even before the party. You’ve been so busy in helping the princesses in ruling that you’ve almost forgotten your occupation to where it all started.

How long since you missed being a masseur rather than being a king?

Your wonders were interrupted as more clients came in. You can think about how much you’ve missed your job later. Right now you had customers to attend to.

After a few more hours had passed, most of the clients had finished up leaving a few left. You do let the recruits go home for the day as their training will continue tomorrow in the morning. They thanked you as you and the spa sisters could handle the rest.

As you were about to call it a night for the spa you stopped as two more clients entered the spa.

“Oh dear, I do hope we aren’t too late?” one of the clients wondered as they entered the lobby.

You looked closely as the clients looked up at you.

They were a pair of older mares, probably middle-aged, dressed in elegant outfits. One of the mares was a yellow mare with a striking resemblance flame color mane that looked like she preferred to be in the air at high speed even at her age. The other mare, a faint mint pegasus, had a mane similar to her friend, however, it looked more elegant with its white streaks.

Looking at both mares (their faces not their chests) you swore you’ve seen or maybe had seen their colors before, but your tired mind couldn’t put your finger on it.

You broke your train of thought as one of the mares approached you. She removed her sunglasses as she walked over.

“Charmed, dear. I am Stormy Flare and this is my good friend Velocina Sky. I do hope you are still open. We’re not as young as we used to be and these tired bodies of ours could use some rejuvenation after such a long journey.”

You chuckled lamely as you were about to close up as the last of the clients were supposed to be finished.

Stormy waved her hand in frustration as today wasn’t her day. “I knew we would miss it after that carriage debacle.”

“I would’ve taken my chances of just flying here myself,” Velocina sighed as today was definitely not their day.

You learned that both mares had quite a trip. Starting with how the carriage attendant had misplaced their tickets, then how they tried to store their luggage somehow they couldn’t because the bars that held it broke off so they had to hold onto. How they got to the hotel and somehow they ended up losing their reservations again. And finally once everything settled, they ended up falling asleep only to wake up and hope the spa they had been wanting to visit for so long was still open.

You weren’t heartless; after hearing about their exhausting day, you just HAD to make an exception. Aloe and Lotus looked at you with sly smiles, knowing that a sob story was your weak spot. Though at times you aren’t a softie all the time but maybe tonight you can open up.

“Well... I suppose I could make time for two last clients...” you said slowly and bashfully.

Both mares beamed up happily at hearing that.

“Oh darling, thank you! We’ve simply been dying to try out this spa for so long but haven’t had the time,” Stormy sighed happily.

Velocina smiles as he reaches into her purse as she pulls out a familiar ticket you hadn’t seen in a while. “We were hoping to try this out actually if that’s not a problem.”

You still couldn’t tell why the mares looked so familiar, but grabbing the ticket, you felt a lump hit the back of your throat at what it was.

It was a ticket for the ‘special spa treatment’ at Aloe and Lotus spa and relaxation.

‘SERIOUSLY, WE STILL DO THIS!?’ you mentally questioned as to how long this spa session has been going on. You know you’ve been doing this for years, but you wondered who else would have this specific ticket.

“Is that a problem, dearie?” Stormy Flare asked.

“Well... I haven’t done it in a while, but I still know the procedure,” you replied. ‘Also the fact do you know what happens in this specific procedure. I swear I have more married mares under my belt than most I know...’

“Oh, well don’t worry. We’ll let you take your time to get the hang in doing the procedure. After today, we’re in no rush,” Stormy smiled encouraging you. As she spoke you tried your best not to pass the eye level. Being a middle-aged pegasus, you wondered if her spine was made of steel because of what she’s carrying. Her chest, at first glance, would be maybe a size smaller than Fluttershy’s.

‘2 whole minutes without staring at a mare’s tits. That’s a new record!’ the author snickered.

‘Shut up, you...’ you growled as that’s the last thing you needed right now.

You looked back in the spa as most of your massage tables are being used right now and since you have a few clients already, it would be a bit inappropriate to do the procedure in front of them all. You were about to tell the two ladies that they might need to wait before Aloe approached from behind.

“Hey, honey, I heard they are here for the special spa treatment, right? Well why not use the vip room for it instead?”

“Vip room?” you raised an eyebrow as you don’t remember any such room. You knew the building from top to bottom and you don’t recall any vip room.

Aloe smirked again and you were starting to worry what is going on in that succubus brain of hers. She leaned in to tell you where the room is.

Like a gong strike, you tried to keep your mouth closed from the shock of what she said.

“Our bedroom... Have fun...” she giggled, leaving you with your clients.

“Of course...” you slumped a bit as you should have seen this coming. You then gestured for Stormy Flare and Velocina to follow you. “The changing room is this way, ladies.”

Leading them to the change room you let them choose their bathrobes and towels before you lead them up to the vip room.

You hadn’t been in this room in a while so you wondered how much has changed.

Entering, you see not much of a difference except the twins added two massage tables just inches from your and the spa twins bed. Initially you would sleep in the guest room before, but that all changed after your special nights with both bosses. Soon this room became your and the spa twins bedroom and you were glad everything else was still the same. Entering you saw several photos of you and your family, not to mention several friends you made.

One photo you saw as something came to mind as you looked at the photo and back at your clients. It was a photo of you with Soarin and two very striking resemblance mares beside you. With that, you could no longer help wondering why your vip mares looked so much like a certain pair of famous pegasi.

“Forgive me if I’m mistaken but are you two by any means related to Captain Spitfire and Lieutenant Fleetfoot of the Wonderbolts?” you asked as you looked at both mares. You know it would be very rude to assume, given the resemblance, but you just had to ask that question.

Both mares smiled as they giggled a bit. “Guess Spitfire’s influence has stretched to royalty. Yes, dear. Spitfire and Fleetfoot are our daughters.”

“We certainly look alike, don’t we?” Velocina added with the same tone.

‘Very,’ you chuckle a bit. “Well I can see where both mares get their great looks. Such a shame you and I have only just met, though.”

“Oh and why is that...?” Stormy asked, raising a curious eyebrow and smirk about that sentence.

You tried to come up with something else before Stormy beat you to it.

“It’s a rhetorical question, dear. My daughter and I share many things with each other... I know all about the fun you gave her and Fleetfoot...”

“While we’re at it... they said you had a thing for older mares...” it was Velocina’s turn to tease you.

You did all you could not to blush or look at the mares’ faces as you got the spa tables ready. Both of your clients can tell you were trying your hardest to avoid that question, but they don’t press further.... At least not yet right now.

Letting both mares remove their robes and get relaxed on the tables, you finally approached them as you held out a familiar basket.

“Um, do you both have a preferred lotion or would you rather have something from our basket?” You held out the basket of lotions for both mares to examine.

The older mares scanned through the basket of lotions; some were regular ones they had used and others they haven’t tried. The basket also contained newer lotions that you hadn’t tried yet, but you do hope to use later on as they looked through the array of lotions for you to try.

Seeing each bottle, you let Stormy Flare and Velocina pick out their favorite.

“I like this one, honey.” Stormy held out the lotion of her choosing.

“And I like this one,” Velocina held out hers.

Grabbing both bottles you scanned both bottles. ‘Loving Sunset’ and ‘Quiet Paradise’ Stormy and Velocina’s respective lotions said.

You are familiar with both lotions as they were not just great in scent, but also they were popular among pegasi given that it helped smooth out their feathers and relieve their joints before taking off. Many lotions had different properties, but a lot of times some can do more for certain types.

After choosing the lotion you got to work with both mares. Starting with Stormy, you lathered your hands with her lotion of choice before getting to work on her upper back. You heard your share of cracks as you worked to loosen her tired body that she admitted herself wasn’t as young as it used to be.

“So worth the long trip...” Stormy sighed and that made you smile. In the corner of your eye, though, you studied her rear as you took care of her. For a mare in her 50s, she had some well-defined hips.

“So what are you planning to do later on? How long are you staying in Ponyville?” you struck up a conversation as you worked on your clients.
Hearing your question both mares begin on their planned trip. First they were going to stay a week in Ponyville, take some sightseeing and meet some locals. They were heading to canterlot for some shopping as they hadn’t shopped together in such a long time. Once the week was over they hoped to visit Trottingham and later meet their daughters when they returned to Cloudsdale for the Wonderbolt Academy.

As they begin their explanations you do notice them wiggling their tails a bit as the recount of what they planned to do. Soon they were wiggling their rears as well. Watching them jiggle you had to look away at how well tone and firm they are. Even your werewolf blood was kicking in and he’s definitely hungry.

‘FRESH BOSOM CHICKEN!’ your werewolf spirit drooled as everything you saw he wanted.

Practically possessed, you acted without thinking and reached behind to grope Stormy Flare’s left butt cheek. Your eyes went wide when you realized what you had done.

‘BAD DOG! BAD DOG!’ you regained your senses as you retracted your hand.

‘F@#K YOU I WANT TO POUND THEM TO OBLIVION!’ your werewolf spirit growled, already annoyed you took control while he was getting good.

“What’s wrong, dearie?” Stormy asked, and you prepared for the worst. You expected her to get up and smack your face, but she stayed put.

“Nothing, nothing. Just remembered something is all, heh...” you tried to play it cool as you held your bad hand away from your client. You keep forgetting that you had a second personality living in you and whenever you lose focus he would easily take over.

You resumed your massage as you worked more on her lower back and thighs and back up to her wings. You can tell how strong a pegasus wings are given how sturdy they are. This allowed them to take off and remain in the air, as experienced flyers needed their wings strong to allow them to maneuver and increase their speed.

Once you finished with Stormy’s massage you cleaned up, replaced Stormy’s lotion with Velocina’s, and got to work on her.

Her lotion, unlike Stormy’s, had more of an icy feeling, almost like touching a wet cold towel or holding ice wrapped in something smooth. You figured this lotion was more of a cooling agent as opposed to Stormy’s lotion making you feel like you were holding something warm.

After lathering your hands you then begin to work on Velocina. As you loosened up her shoulders and massaged her wings, you had another question. You asked if they had other family that lived around Ponyville or Canterlot or are they single parents.

You learned that Velocina had two brothers, but they preferred the sea to the air as they loved to travel the seas. They made their living in fishing on big ships and they loved their jobs.

Stormy, however, had no family except her daughter and husband who was still alive, but not in her life anymore. You took the bait and asked where their husbands were.

“You see, dearie. It’s because of our husbands that Spitfire and Fleetfoot joined the Wonderbolts,” Stormy Flare said.

It was time for a trip down memory lane. You learned from both mares that in their youth, the Wonderbolts were just starting up as sort of a flying experts who wanted to show the world their unique flying skills but they were just starting off so not many new recruits signed up for training.

Stormy and Velocina’s husbands named Sky Star and Low Thunder, two very skillful but brashful teenagers at the time, both dreamt of fame and having their names soar across the world. They weren’t great in brains or brawn, but their flying skills were the best in the whole school. They’ve won so many awards, however, they had no idea what they want to do with their lives

Fearing for their future, one day they ended up meeting with somepony that would change their lives. A recruiter of the Wonderbolts, a small time group of flyers who were seeking talent. At that time the Wonderbolts weren’t as big as they are today.

You remembered both names from the hall of wonderbolts as those two were biggest contributors in keeping the wonderbolts from becoming a distant memory. You learned it was them who kept the wonderbolts together during the harsh times when Equestria was at war with the raiders that were storming the lands, the high inflation of costs and of course the violent storms that almost destroyed much of the land. It was called the year of chaos after everything that’s happened.

“Needless to say our daughters look up to their fathers and they used that admiration to rise through the ranks,” Stormy sighed.

“What about you, darling? Did you have any role models growing up?” Velocina asked, more curious as to who inspired you to be a masseur. Not many folks would go with your type of job and love it so well.

You smiled as you did have some back on earth. You would have said ‘home’, but you’ve decided long ago that Equestria is your home now and you have more good memories than back in the human world. You told how you had several who showed you the ropes of actually living instead of just surviving. Neither big nor rich, but they were very helpful in turning you into the man you are now.

“These men were...” you trailed off as your eyes drifted to Velocina’s butt. Oh, how plump and firm they were as her hips curved her body so well.

“They were what hon-EEEEK!” Velocina screeched as you, without warning, shoved your face into the crack of her ass.

You allowed yourself to daydream a bit, that’s when it becomes an issue. You forgot that when it comes to the beast inside you it can become a battle of control when the beast is either enraged or enticed. And it was indeed enticing to see two aged but beautiful mares with bodies that make even the younger generation beam with jealousy.

‘PUPPY GOING TO EAT THIS ASS GOOD!’ your werewolf screamed out after having your face buried in between those pillows.

Indeed you were about to begin licking Velocina’s marehood before your eyes went wide. Immediately you regained control over your body as you pulled away. Your face was already red as a tomato after only a few seconds of having your face between her cheeks.

‘I’M SO DEAD! I’M SO DEAD! I’M SO DEAD!’ you panicked as you backed away from your clients.

“Wow darling, did you just try to motorboat my cheeks?” Velocina smiled, but you turned away as she lifted herself up. A middle-aged mare, she did have some wrinkles as did Stormy Flare, but that didn’t matter to you as you felt your pants grow tight just from taking a quick peek.

You tried to keep your mind focused as you looked away sadly though both mares had different ideas in mind.

“Well dear, now that you got us all hot and bothered, let’s skip the rest and go for the main focus of our fun,” Stormy joined in as both mares pushed you against the wall.

Facing your clients, they gave you seductive smiles and lidded eyes as they’ve been waiting for this moment and they didn’t intend to leave disappointed after all the trouble they went through to get to Ponyville.

“Well Velocina... Seems our masseur needs some encouragement. Shall we help him?” Stormy eyed your pants as already a small bulge could be seen.

“You don’t have to ask...” Rubbing your crotch a few times, Velocina got down on her knees to undo your belt and pull your pants down. Frankly, they already knew what was so special about this massage. Their daughters had given all the details of how it works, though, they did warn them you can get rough during the fun. They didn’t mind, after all, they had experience.

Even with that experience, however, they were left stunned when they saw how big your cock was. Once the zipper was down your member popped out, almost hitting Velocina in the nose. It had just escaped the small hole in your boxers so that both mares could get a good look at your member.

‘THE BUCK?! WOW!’ Stormy was impressed and shocked at how you kept this monster in your pants.

‘He’s so big... How in Tartarus did our daughters handle this thing?’ Velocina just stared in awe at your girth. To see for confirmation you watched as Velocina wrapped two fingers around the middle of her arm and compared it with your member. Safe to say your member surpassed anything they’ve seen in magazines or toys.

While Velocina was admiring your shaft up close, Stormy Flare stayed at your side and began pressing her huge breasts against your chest.

“Be completely honest, honey. Are these two old and wrinkly mares still beautiful in your eyes?”

You gulped a bit but your member does the talking. It grew as you stared at the mature mares. Velocina gulped herself as your member now was bigger than any cock they’ve ever seen. Her husband had her pity.

“I... I would be lying... If I said it wasn’t true...” you chuckled lamely for a bit, but stopped as both mares silenced you. After Stormy kneeled down to join Velocina, both mares held back as they pressed their busts togther with your member right between them.

“Well then you heard him Velocina. Shall we?”

“Let’s see if a couple of old girls like us still know how to please a stallion.”

You gulped as you tried to hold out as both mares showed off their skills. Rubbing their breasts, your member felt like you were getting smothered in pillows. It didn’t help either as they also took turns gulping as much of your member in their mouths before making out with one another.

You learned these two weren’t always so sophisticated and that they had a few quickies whenever their husbands were gone on long business trips. They also didn’t shy away from using a few special toys they ordered for each other. But tonight they wanted a real stud instead of just some rookie or a rubber toy.

Swapping chances Stormy Flare and Velocina wasted no time in using your member. Watching both milfs work on your member you couldn’t help but almost flare up after what they decide to do. Locking lips with each other they give you the most lustful bed eyes that you’ve seen in a while. God you missed this as both mares stick out their tongues just to give you the most lascivious looks ever.

Watching both mares have their fun you were trying your best to hold out as long as possible so not to spoil the fun by unleashing your load so soon.

“Wow I’ve heard stories of this stud and he’s quite girthy and for someone so young.”

“Indeed which is strange since my daughter says he’s been here for quite a while and he is married and had children with the princesses,” Velocina added. “Stud, just how old are you?”

You hadn’t been asked that in a long time. You answer them truthfully that you were in your thirties now, but when you came to Equestria you were still in your twenties.

God how time flies living in this strange world.

Both mares were amazed at how young you still are. While some say thirty seemed old, they haven’t seen those in their forties or fifties who have the bodies of 20-year-olds. They would admit they were a tad jealous of your youth.

“Honestly, when I first came to Equestria I hadn’t thought about staying. You know, me being a completely different creature in a magical world, I thought at that time I wouldn’t be accepted.” you admitted as you had several ideas of either being ousted, taken in as an experiment, or even worse killed and turned into some sort of monster. Who knows, you weren’t thinking much at that time. But now it was different.

“I had plans to somehow return to the human world, but with everything I have now, I no longer want to go back,” you stated. You had practically everything you could ever wish for, a great job, a beautiful home, a loving family and friends and many folks who care about you. That’s way more than you could ever wish for back at home.

Both Stormy Flare and Velocina were relieved that you decided to stay. Their daughters told them so many great stories about you and how much you love Equestria and this whole land. With such a loving man at their side, they just had to come up with a way to entice you... And they did.

They finally stopped pressing their busts against your member; they had another idea. Turning around you didn’t notice before both mares made sure their buns were right on target before slamming right against your member. Sandwiching your member between both fluffy pillow buns, you let out a gasp at how soft and firm they felt.

You almost lost control as you hadn’t had this kind of action in a while and you couldn’t believe you were missing out. Looking down as they rubbed their buns against your member they even jiggled with each bounce they gave. It looked almost like soft dough rising before the oven.

Velocina giggled at your reaction. She hasn’t had this kind of fun in such a long time and the fact that she was doing it with someone about 20 years younger made it all the more exciting.

Stormy agreed as she always dreamt of doing it with someone young, but sadly most stallions prefer younger mares nowadays.

You’ve heard that so many times and it’s so ridiculous and that’s why you are different then most males. You demonstrated that as you reached down and groped both mares’ breasts

“I can prove to you right now that I’m not like those stallions, so what do you say we skip the foreplay and have some real fun?” You gave both mares a gentle squeeze as that set both of them off, each letting out a loud and passionate moan.

“I’ll take that as a ‘yes’,” you chuckled before you scooped them in your arms, carrying them to the bed and laying them on top of one another.

“Have at it, honey. Show an old lady how it feels to be young again...” Stormy Flare encouraged you, wiggling her rear as she laid on top of Velocina.

Velconia gasped as she could feel Stormy’s marehood pressing against hers, their juices mixed together as just from touch she was leaking out more.

Their bodies smushed together as they made sure you got a front row view of their already leaking marehoods. You already felt like letting your primal urges let loose but you managed to control yourself as you grip Stormy’s lovely cheeks. Your member rubbed between Stormy’s firm cheeks as you figured you should start with her.

You took your time inserting your member so she could get used to it. Once your member was in, you were amazed as Stormy held nothing back as she slammed her cheeks all the way, engulfing your member.

‘HOLY S@#T! SHE IS DEFINITELY A COUGAR! SHE’S EATING ME UP!’ You gasped as Stormy let out a passionate moan feeling your member stretch her insides.

“Come on, honey... We’ve only just started, let’s keep this party going,” Stormy laughed as she hasn’t felt this full in such a long time and she’s not missing out in the slightest.

With a good grip on her cutie marks, you began thrusting in and out of the mature mare’s marehood. Stormy Flare let out several moans from your member. Not wanting to be so loud, though, Stormy looked down at Velocina as she leaned down to make out with her friend. Velocina accepted the kiss without hesitation. Watching both mares make out this only turned you on as you pulled out and went for another hole.

Velocina eyes went wide as she felt you press against her marehood, just from the tip alone she shuddered at how big you are.

‘Dear Celestia above, he’s going to stretch me wide open...!’ She did cringe as your size stretched her marehood beyond what she thought would ever happen, but she was overjoyed that it did. As you slowly began your thrusts, Velocina began to reminisce on the past; having you take care of her aging body was already making her feel 20 years younger.

As Stormy watched Velcoina moan and enjoy your member, she was amazed as while most times she’s dealt with high rank officials and politicians, but royalty she never knew can be interested in them. Most times her daughter and husband were the ones who got involved with politics.

You continued to thrust your manhood into Velocina’s marehood for a good 20 seconds before it was time to switch back to Stormy.

“I really did mean it when I said you’re beautiful,” you said with a warm smile. “Aged like a fine wine.”

Hearing that, Stormy blushed a bit as she hasn’t been called beautiful in such a long time. It makes her heart flutter as she couldn’t wait any longer. She wanted to feel true lovemaking and she was confident she knew how to get you moving.

“I surrender, my dear. Do what you wish with me. You’ve earned it with those lovely words.”

You smiled as despite her generosity, you actually wanted her to take charge as you laid on your back. Once you were comfortable, Stormy went along with your plan and took over as she got on your lap. Your member slid in all the way as she didn’t miss a beat as she began to ride you like a bull.

She gasped as you ran your hands along her hips and continued upward until you could grab both breasts. Stormy may have been in control, but she still wanted more. Hence, she leaned down and planted her lips against yours while still bouncing hard on top of you. Regardless of her age she was definitely no stranger to a good fun time.

Velocina didn’t turn away for even a second as your hips began thrusting upward to match Stormy’s bouncing. Even while she was still kissing and tongue battling with you, moans continued to escape her mouth as you bucked her good and hard.

Velocina, while a bit happy to take a break, was at the same time a bit annoyed that you stopped the fun, but she forgot it as she took a chance to enjoy the show. She scooted herself to your side as neither you nor Stormy showed any signs of slowing down.

“Don’t hog him for yourself, Stormy. Next time you stop, I’m going to ride him myself,” Velcoina points out as Stormy laughed and agreed.

You panted for a few minutes as Stormy was really working on your member now, not even holding back and you could clearly see your bulge in her stomach as she increased her speed. Suddenly as you grabbed her cutie marks again, her wings spread open to their full length.

“Forgive m-me... T-that doesn’t usually h-happen...” she stuttered, embarrassed as she put a hand over her mouth.

You waved your hand out as you told her she’s alright. You’ve lovers who are pegasi and, of course, your alicorn lovers do tend to let out their wings when they finally let loose. You were just happy that the room was large enough; you learned the hard way when you and Luna had your fun um... In a small hotel room.

You placed a hand on Stormy’s cheek to lead her back for another passionate kiss. Seeing you giving so much attention to her friend, Velocina’s cheeks puffed up in annoyance as she wanted some love too.

The jealousy got a laugh out of you. Not wanting to disappoint your client, you made sure Velocina doesn’t miss out as you pull her into a deep passionate kiss.

Making out with one of your clients and letting the other ride your member was said to be a difficult task for some but for you it was easier than you think. A few more thrusts and Stormy Flare finally lifted herself off of your manhood and made way for her best friend.

“He’s all yours. Go for it,” Stormy smiled as she lied beside you. Velocina, not wanting to miss out this opportunity, she took her chance and climbed over your lap. You did look at her with the same concern you showed Stormy, wondering how much a mare her age could endure.

“Don’t worry, stud. I’m old, but my hips can take it just as good as Stormy’s,” she assured you. Softening your expression, you smiled and allowed Velocina to do as she pleased. You thought she would take it inch by inch, but instead she dropped herself on top of you and took everything to the hilt into her depths at once.

You were caught by surprise as you thought she would take it easy, but she shook her head.

“I won’t shy away when it comes to the big ones...”

Velocina wasted no time catching up with Stormy’s rhythm. Bouncing on your member, she bit her lip as the feeling was already driving her crazy. Youth hasn’t abandoned her yet, it seems.

Speaking of Stormy, as she sat beside you watching Velocina go all out, a cunning idea came to mind. Since her friend was enjoying your member, she wanted to have some fun as well. While one end was preoccupied, you had another that wasn’t.

“Hope you don’t mind honey?” She stood up as she lined her marehood right at her target. Placing her legs over your head, her marehood was right in view. “It shouldn’t be a problem since you did it once already.”

And with that she dropped her marehood right onto your face. You should have seen this coming and you decided to just wing it for now.

“You should know what to do next,” she teased. Indeed you did. With no other option, you began to eat Stormy out as Velocina enjoyed herself on your member. Your tongue did its job making Stormy moan as you thrust your tongue in, enjoying the honey flavor of her juices.

‘If Stormy tastes like sweet honey, I do wonder about Velocina’s flavor,’ you questioned as you took a few guesses of what the client bouncing on your lap tasted like. Maybe when it was time to switch again Velocina would let you try her marehood juices next.

While you were taking care of both mares, Stormy and Velocina had begun playing with each other’s breasts, thoroughly enjoying the spa treatment. However, Velocina wanted to be a little more adventurous than her good friend and suddenly pulled you out.

“Forgive me, stud, but I want the full experience of this tool of yours...” she whispered as you felt her guide your member somewhere upward.

“Uh, what do you me-” you gasped as you found out what she was implying.

Velocina showed you by placing your member at a spot you haven’t done in quite a while, even with your lovers. This time, Velocina took it slow as she lowered her puckered asshole onto your manhood and you instinctively bit your lip. Since you were so well lubricated, even against such a tight hole, Velocina managed to take you all the way to the hilt and sighed with pleasure.

“That’s more like it...”

‘F@#K SHES SO TIGHT I MIGHT AS WELL BE STICKING MY MEMBER IN A PCP PIPE!’ you gasped as Velocina worked on your member. You haven’t done it in the other hole in such a long time that you forgot how tight it can be there.

You ignore the tightness as you just let both mares have their fun. You made sure to focus on Stormy Flare for now and let Velocina take charge with your member. In spite of their age, both mares were healthy and could take just about anything you had to offer.

Every ten to fifteen bounces, Velocina would alternate between her ass and her marehood to get the best of everything while you continued to lap up Stormy’s juices. You enjoyed both mares to your heart’s content as you wanted to make sure your clients weren’t the only ones having fun.

Several minutes passed as you could feel the pressure building up, but you weren’t ready to explode just yet. You wanted to make sure to last as long as possible but given the fun you know it wouldn’t be long until you were close.

You did warn them as you felt the pressure building up and you were so close to cumming. You warned them because right now you had to make sure you weren’t going to make them go through another pregnancy. You also don’t want Spitfire or Fleetfoot to know they were going to be big sisters and have them put a kill order on you.

Both mothers did stop for a second after hearing that. They’ve already gone through motherhood before and despite having such beautiful daughters in the end, they refused to go do it again. To most mares having one foal was enough as compared to others who had their hands full with more. However, that didn’t mean they wanted you to waste your precious load.

Thinking of a way to benefit everyone an idea comes to mind as both mares smiled. Standing up Velocina didn’t need to think twice about what was going through her friend’s head.

Making sure your member stood up nicely lubed, they saw how it pulsated as it looked ready to go off. You wondered what was going on as the older mares made sure they knew what they were doing. Leaning close they picked up where they left off as they pressed their busts against your hard member and began rubbing you.

“I can’t...! I can’t...!” you stammered as their soft breasts engulfed and squeezed you. You finally lost it, you came, leaving both mares shocked at how much seed you had to offer. Coating their breasts, faces and even their manes they sighed happily at how nice and warm your seed felt.

Spraying them some more, Stormy Flare and Velocina took in the opportunity to clean each others’ faces as you continued to let out all your pent up lust onto the two of them.

You finally finished as both mares giggled at the shower they were given.

“Wow, stud. You really must have been pent up,” Stormy said, amazed at how much you kept bottled up.

“I agree... It’s such a surprise given how many mares you have been with,” Velocina, too, was amazed as she had heard stories of you and many of your so-called lovers.

Even after letting out so much of your seed, your member was still raging hard. Stormy and Velocina winked at each other.

“Yeah I guess I have... So... Ready for round 2?” you asked, giving Stormy’s booty a playful spank. Her eyes went wide with mischief.

“Slapping an old lady? Maybe you’re not such a gentle-colt after all,” she pretended to scold you. Needless to say, there was still enough energy to put to good use.

“Well then ready to show me some manners then,” you playfully cooed as that only set Stormy off as she took the lead again. Watching her take your member until she was full, you understood you weren’t getting out of this any time soon.

*Several hours later*

“F-Faster, d-dear...! P-Please go f-faster...!” Stormy Flare moaned as she and Velocina laid on their backs covered in sweat and seed. Of course, they didn’t care. It was nothing a shower couldn’t fix. The mature lady had taken Velocina’s recommendation, and so you were paying attention to Stormy’s asshole, which was still so tight even after so many rounds.

Heeding Stormy’s orders, you somehow accelerated your thrusts into her ass while licking and tasting her nipples. Your hand, meanwhile, was digging in and out of Velocina’s marehood as she stayed close to her friend, screaming to the ceiling.

Stormy had questioned your position as a gentleman all those hours ago, and by now manners had been thrown out the window. You wouldn’t be surprised if all the other spa clients have gone home by now, but until Stormy Flare and Velocina were finally satisfied you were free to use your bosses’ bedroom.

Licking Stormy from her breasts to her face, you pulled away to switch mares for the umpteenth time. Velocina’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as you stuffed yourself into her marehood once more and immediately began thrusting hard and fast.

“Y-You show no mercy to old m-mares... But t-that’s the way w-we want it...!”

Time passed with pleasure and screams and you once again felt the pressure build up in your loins. Acting quickly, you pulled away out of Velocina and waited until the mares were pressing their bodies together before you took aim and fired with a loud sigh. Much of your seed landed on their hair and faces, but they held their mouths open so they could catch some of your load on their tongues.

With nothing left, you collapsed onto your back so you and your clients could finally relax. Stormy thought about taking a cigarette out of her purse. Naturally Stormy shouldn’t smoke as she has been a frequent smoker and of course she isn’t in a place for smoking, so she just sits back and enjoys your company. Honestly she was considering quitting altogether.

As you all enjoy the peace and quiet, something came to mind for Velocina. Sitting up, she turned to you.

“Honey, my daughter says you’ve been away from the spa for some time now. Even your bosses looked like they were overjoyed, like you’ve been gone for years. What happened?” she asked, curious about your absence from the job you loved.

You figured you would be asked that sooner or later, as a lot of your clients were happy to see you return but they did wonder where you’ve been all this time.

You started off with what happened as of late even before the party. How you met some very despicable folks who were just downright evil. You then mentioned what happened at the party and how this powerful being insulted, overpowered, and almost killed you in front of so many influential guests. What’s worse was that she was boasting about killing younglings and she had the nerve to try and harm your pregnant lover Twilight right in front of you and you were powerless to stop her.

That you couldn’t let it down as for the past several weeks you have been training and trying to perfect your skills. You trained almost all day till your bones felt like they could break, your skin drenched in sweat and the few times you were sunburned and dehydrated to the point of exhaustion.

You wanted to be strong against your next encounter and for that you practically threw everyone and everything away as you put all our focus into your training. Even though it seemed admirable at the time, it only raised concerns for your family and friends as they watched you work yourself to the bone every day. It’s a miracle you hadn’t passed out, worked until you broke something or worse.

Hearing this you took a break to breathe before you continued but you stopped as you heard... Sniffling?

You looked down as your eyes widened in surprise. Both mares were looking up at you, tears sliding down their faces as you thought about what you said.

Before you could react both mares press their bodies close as they hugged you tight.

“SWEETHEART, ANYTHING BUT THAT!” Stormy screamed out, hoping you would listen.

You were confused at this sudden reaction and you wondered why your clients were suddenly crying about you training hard.

That’s when you learned the truth of Stormy and Velocina’s families.

For years they’ve known the exact moment when somepony is pushing themselves over the limit of what they can do. They’ve seen it in their husbands and also in their daughters as every day they would push themselves far and beyond for their careers, however, it’s taken a toll on both them and their families.

You understood that the Wonderbolts are quite famous for their flying skills and you have seen many young flyers push themselves to their limits to get in. Heck, even Rainbow you’ve seen work hard every day to keep her position. However, to Stormy Flare, there’s more to that than meets the eye.

Because of the demand for best flyers and of course keeping them strong, healthy and ready, it sadly changed her husband in the worst ways. Before they were married and Sky Star was just a regular Wonderbolt she was madly in love with him, but that all changed with officials wanting him to push his Wonderbolts to their very limits. More training, newer techniques, some even said to be using stimulants to enhance their speed. Once Sky Star became CEO, it led him down a darker path and thus it’s why Stormy ended up divorcing him.

The stress of the constant need to keep the Wonderbolts in line and on top of the leaderboard of the best fliers in Equestria had pushed the poor stallion to the point he lost contact with both his wife and daughter. You interrupted the story to ask if he’s ever gotten physical which Stormy said it might have since he wanted Spitfire to follow in his hoofsteps. He pushed the poor filly day and night before and she ended up surpassing him. Sady, though, because of what her father had become, she practically disowned him.

You learned that the Wonderbolts had offered her a higher position as executive with her father, but Spitfire refused.

Losing his wife and his daughter, it finally hit Sky Star and he’s been trying to make amends for his losses. Unfortunately, it’s not going anywhere.

Stormy told how she feels all of this was her fault. How she should have said or done something to stop this nonsense before it could escalate. She felt like she didn’t do much to help him maintain not just his physical but also his mental health as she had no idea how to deal with it. However, now armed with some knowledge she hoped to help you.

“Is your ex-husband... you know... Still around?” you carefully asked.

Stormy sighed and laid on your chest. “He is... Sadly though he’s a shell of his former self. Still thinking of the old days, hoping he can one day repair or regain some chance to rebuild... Sadly, it’s not going to happen.”

“But Spitfire is quite successful and is her own self. Surely she’s had the chance to at least let him apologize or something,” you offered some comfort as you didn’t know about the family drama, but even then Spitfire could have some sense to talk with her old colt.

“It’s not that easy, honey... My husband, during her young foalhood, had made her his ticket to publicity. The first young pegasus on her way to becoming a Wonderbolt. That made the ticket sales skyrocket as they wished to see the newest Wonderbolt climbing the ranks. She will never forgive him for making her a money mule to throw her away if she fails.”

You cringed at the thought of what he’s done to Spitfire, however, your thoughts were back to Velocina.

“And what about you Velocina? Your husband is what? Co-CEO of the Wonderbolts?”

She turned away from you and lowered her head, her hair hid her eyes but she uttered one sentence to shock you.

“Low Thunder... worked himself to death...”

Your breath was caught after hearing that. You then learned the truth of what happened.

While Stormy’s husband was more brains and strategic, Velocina’s husband had the finesse and speed that many pegasus lacked. Born with such unique wing structures, he could perform feats that almost looked impossible. His signature moves were his special swirling tornados that he can mimic to have ice, heat or even rain or thunder to be produced inside. He also could mimic them however he pleased and even make them burst in such displays not many have seen.

Like Sky Star, though, he was a perfectionist and wanted to make each performance as spectacular as the last. Also, like Sky, he was pushed to his limit many times. Only the last time it cost him.

Low Thunder spent 4 months training almost nonstop in his flying dynamics. So dangerous that his family and friends urged him to stop before it was too late. But he didn’t.

One night he was trying to perfect one of his twisters, but in his exhaustion he failed to see his twister staying in control. Soon enough he was unable to match the speed given how tense and worn out his body was.

Velocina remembers how her husband was found after crashing into somepony’s home and how he was rushed into the hospital. She remembers how mangled and beaten her Low Thunder looked once they rushed him in.

You had learned about the intensity of twisters created by pegasi and if not in control, they could do more than just throw you off. They can break bones, snap wings off or even rip you apart entirely from the velocity and speed the twister is in.

The doctors had told Velocina how almost every one of Low Thunder’s bones were twisted and broken. Like a towel being wrung out of water to hang out to dry, the twister didn’t just break his bones but it ripped his wings too.

“He managed to survive the ordeal but was in a coma for months... He later died after 4 months of being pronounced brain dead...” Velocina finished as those months were the most treacherous moments she had ever experienced in her life.

She truly loved her husband and wanted to spend the rest of her life with him through everything. All the highs and lows, all the coldest winters and hottest summers through sickness and in health she hoped it would stay like that... But sadly it wasn’t to be.

You covered your mouth after hearing their stories. Then you contemplate your actions since the party. You’ve been working so hard, pushing your body more than usual as literally every morning you had to take a dip in Zecora’s healing dust just to relieve the aches and pains from the training. You practically also ignored most of your family and friends and several meetings that you were invited or tasked to do because you spent your days training. You do remember times your family, your lil’ ones, your best friends, some citizens and even your own mentor had asked you to take it slow, but you didn’t listen. And to finish everything, you hate to admit it, but you would have forgotten Twilight if not for Luna making sure you remembered she was due in a matter of days.

You recalled everything over and over as to the level of ignorance you had about your family and your health. Then you remembered Stormy Flare and Velcoina’s husbands. If you didn’t learn to regain control of yourself, you could end up like either of them. Either losing everything or leaving this world forever.

Neither of them you wished to go through.

“It’s no longer possible for us to save our own marriages,” Stormy took your hand in her own, “but hopefully our stories have saved another family from falling apart.”

You discovered then that she and Velocina were in a special group of survivors who had families torn apart because of companies pushing their lovers to the point. They hoped to expose these unlawful deeds so no more families will be torn by this selfish greed. You did ask about the Wonderbolts and were assured that both Spitfire and Fleetfoot had made sure it wouldn’t happen to any of the new recruits. Strict as they were, they still didn’t want anypony to go through what they did.

Hearing these stories and learning the truth, it clicked as you now made it your responsibility to relax. While being physically strong is admirable, so is being smart and thinking more before striking. If you didn’t think and just charged head on, you’d end up dead before it even started.

After all that training you felt ragged and you really wanted to just kick back and have fun again. You couldn’t make every day a training day and you definitely needed to focus on your magic and even your flying as well as you would say you weren’t a novice but not an adept either. It was only a matter of time before another enemy surfaced.

“I do apologize for making so many worry about me. I’ve been thinking so much after the royal party that I’ve been too far engrossed in being a king than being what everyone wants me to be. Myself,” you finally admitted as now you promise to take it easy now.

“That’s wonderful, honey. So now that we’ve settled that issue... is there still any energy left for round 3?” Velocina asked, reaching between your legs again for the erection that betrayed you. You had just gotten through talking about taking it easy, but the mares still wanted more.

Knowing you aren’t the type to leave two beautiful mares hanging you sucked it up and got to work. Neither mare needed to say much as they made sure your member was nicely hard as they pressed their lips against the tip.

*a few hours later*

After sharing a good shower with Stormy Flare and Velocina, your special night with the two beautiful pegasi was finally over. It was definitely time to go home as it was almost midnight and your bosses, who had been very patient the whole session, wanted their bedroom back.

“This can’t be a one time thing, dearie,” Stormy said, pinching your cheek as you showed her and Velocina to the door. “Best be prepared for the next visit.”

While you were a tad afraid of what Spitfire and Fleetfoot would do if they learned you bucked their mothers, you told both mares to come back anytime. As they left your bosses approached.

“So honey... Did you have fun?” Aloe asked, seeing a big smile on your face as you helped the mares out the door. The smile she missed for all these weeks.

“Yeah I did and... I do hope to be back tomorrow if that’s alright... And I’m sorry for being gone for so long...” you apologized as you know it’s long overdue on your part.

Both mares were a bit surprised that you apologized, but they knew your intentions were admirable and fully understood. They hugged you as they were glad you were back to your old self again.

Closing up shop, you all headed back home. Upon arrival, you saw Luna standing at the front gate as you know and hoped you could smooth things with her after an eventful shift.

“Beloved, it’s about time you returned. How did today g-” She stopped right then and there as you raced up and locked her in a loving embrace.

She was surprised by the sudden hug as you held her tight. “Please forgive me for being such an idiot, love... I didn’t think nor was I ever thinking at all that I was harming not just myself, but all of you...” you admitted.

“I... I...” The night goddess failed to complete a sentence, but she did return the hug, relaxing in your embrace. “I’m so relieved to hear that... Yes, you are indeed an idiot... But I love you more than any other fool...”

The two of you shared a short laugh as you were both in agreement. You are an idiot but you are her idiot. As you shared a hug, your lil’ ones, who were still awake at this late hour, came running out of the mansion in their pajamas to join the embrace. They had been worried about their daddy.

You were reassured as Luna picked up two of your little ones with her magic and levitated them into your arms. You really needed to up your magic level now as Luna’s smirk showed how easy it was when you actually use magic.

After making sure your little ones were back inside and were asleep, Luna finally took you up to your shared room where Celestia was waiting and decided to call it a night... However, things can happen at unexpected times.

Just as you were getting ready to sleep you shared another kiss with your moon lover before suddenly you were interrupted as one of your guards burst in.

The guard who was given vital news quickly rushed to find and announce to his rulers as he came in without even knocking first. Despite you only wearing some sleep slacks Luna and Celestia, however, tend to wear a special nightgown. Although the gowns can be a bit... revealing.

You grumbled as this is one part of being a king you really hate. The unannounced visits from your guards whenever they heard a noise from whatever room you were in.

“Okay this better be important or you’ll be in a world of trouble, private,” you growled while Celestia and Luna were covering themselves with red faces.

“A thousand apologies, Sire, but it’s Princess Twilight! Her Majesty’s water has broken and she’s ready to give birth!” he exclaimed. “She needs you at her side, immediately!”

Hearing that, your husband instincts kicked in and without warning you were already out the door. Carrying your shirt and shoes, your alicorn lovers and the guard watched dumbfounded as you had jumped out the window and ran straight to the hospital.

“Um... Should I go and wake the others, Your Majesties?” the guard asked, still shocked at how fast you were out the window.

Celestia and Luna sighed together, knowing they should have expected you to do that...

‘At least he stormed out wearing pants,’ Luna pinched the bridge between her nose out of embarrassment, hoping this night wouldn’t get any worse.

*Ponyville hospital*

Twilight had been waiting for her time as her husband had made sure she would have all the comforts for when she gave birth. Although she was more than a little bit annoyed that you spent all your time training like Rainbow Dash and Jade Star. That being said, she too was worried as the party did something to you as you were pushing yourself so hard. The level of training looked intense and she hoped you wouldn’t miss out the chance when your foal came into the world.

She thought the foal’s birth would be in the morning, but foalbirth was a bit different than what her books mentioned. In the middle of her sleep, she woke up from a sharp pain in her stomach and called a nurse to learn then and there that she was going into labor. Once the nurse had learned Twilight was ready she called for a night doctor and a guard in telling her family.

Twilight was a bit scared as this was her first foal and she really hoped you would be there like you were for all your other lovers.

After she was wheeled into the birthing room, you arrived just in time to see Twilight as she was being taken in.

“Hey... You made it...” Twilight laughed through the pain. She then let out a loud groan as said pain grew worse. “Oh Celestia... It hurts...!”

You grabbed her hand. “I know, I know, love. It will always hurt, but you have to fight it. Do it for our foal,” you encouraged Twilight, hoping it would help her.

Twilight knew she needed to be strong not just for her foal, but also herself and her family. Using all her strength she heeded the head doctor’s orders and began to push. The doctor in charge for the night helped her as she pushed as hard as she could. She felt the foal’s head as she was told to push even harder. Within minutes the sound of a newborn foal’s cries echoed in the hospital.

“Congratulations Your Majesties,” the doctor smiled as he held your newest family member.

An hour passed as most of your family had managed to make it to the hospital. Most of them were still dressed in nightgowns but some managed to wear some proper clothes, namely Rarity. Since it was out of the blue they used this time to catch a few Zs as they waited.

“Wow, and you think Twilight would have planned for her foal’s birth time,” Rainbow laughed a bit as if to try to ease the tension in the waiting room.

“Oh, hush, Rainbow. It’s not like we all can write when the foal will be ready,” Rarity said, dressed in her favorite nightgown with her mane in a towel. She still had her favorite moisturizer rub on her face.

“She’s right. Ah know uh cousin o’ mine had hers at 4 in the mornin’. They said she wouldn’t be ready till 1 in the afternoon,” AJ added, leaning back against the wall waiting for her best friend to come through.

Pinkie Pie was sleeping on one of the couches as Fluttershy held a pillow slept beside her. The latter wanted to sleep but she wasn’t a heavy sleeper like Pinkie.

Twilight’s friends waited both with half-tired eyes and worried expressions. Though their worried faces were not as obvious as the ones the royal sister queens dressed in their regalia wore. This was especially true for Celestia who was hugging Wolf’s face to her breasts like a large teddy bear.

Poor Wolf could barely breathe as he was being held like some stuffed animal, and Luna couldn’t help but giggle at the sight. It certainly helped ease the tension in the room until the doctor finally returned.

“Doctor Tourniquet, is Twilight alright?” Luna asked, hoping for any news.

The doctor in charge smiled as he removed his mask. “Princess Twilight’s foalbirth was a success and the foal is a healthy alicorn colt,” he smiled, reassuring everything was alright.

“Another alicorn colt. Oh my,” Rarity said, a bit amazed as she thought of the colt taking on his mother or father.

“Rarity, don’t be that way. I’m sure a colt is going to be handsome when he gets old,” Celestia smiled as they turned to the doctor. By now she had stopped trying to suffocate Wolf.

Doctor Tourniquet smiled. He explained that you and Twilight are still in there, but they would be taking Twilight to recover and monitor both the newborn and her health.

The doctor led them to the room she’s been assigned. Once they were in front of the door Tourniquet left to finish some paperwork.

Opening the door, they saw you and Twilight in the room as Twilight held her son. Her eyes were bloodshot, but she had the biggest smile on her face. Getting close Twilight was quick to show her newest foal to her friends and mentors.

The colt had an even lighter shade of purple fur than his mother, but he had his father's hair color with his signature hair piece that was grown long enough that it looked like it would poke his eye. The foal also had his mother’s horn and surprisingly his wings were unique as Rainbow was impressed since she only remembered a few pegasi with the unique wing pattern. It didn’t take long before she found out they were a falcon style.

You only remembered falcon wings were well known for their speed, but that’s as much as you could say as you only knew from friends and magazines. But to Rainbow they were the best for speed and agility. Most pegasi would want falcon style wings. Apparently some pegasus are born with different wing styles and patterns, but it’s a rare occurrence.

You figured you are different but you never expected like that and you didn’t care. You were just glad your lover and foal were safe and healthy.

“What’s his name?” Luna asked, wondering what your creative mind came up with this time.

“We’ve already decided months ago...” Twilight said weakly. “If it was a girl, her name would have been Aurora Sparkle... But since it’s a colt...”

“...Astro Sparkle,” you finished. Tears welled up in Twilight’s eyes as she looked down at her son, her pride and joy.

It was there that Celestia gasped at the name. Astro Sparkle was the same name as... Twilight’s grandfather. Twilight only knew him from when she was a filly and it was him who taught her astronomy and how to use mathematical solutions. She idolized him as much as Star Swirl the Bearded. Sadly, he passed away before she graduated from her school for gifted students.

As the other elements looked at Astro who was now drinking from Twilight’s breast, they did have one question in mind when it came to you. They wondered about themselves. Would you make them mothers in the near future?

To them nothing more than being a mother would make them the happiest mare. However, some like Rainbow Dash would prefer to hold off on becoming a parent until they’re ready since their career has just started.

You understand as you didn’t want to force them to drop everything to become a mother now; you wanted to give them all the time they needed. Eventually, you would have a chance to make them mothers someday. For now you just wanted to relax as you finally told everyone that you were going to take it easy with your training and try to make more time for your foals and your lovers. This seemed to bring relief as your family let out a sigh from hearing that.

“I can practically already hear Shining Armor bursting into tears,” Twilight giggled, still feeding Astro. “First thing tomorrow I’m going to write letters to him, Cadence, and my parents. Maybe now Mom will finally stop asking me about her grandfoals now.”

Of course she wasn’t going to mention in front of her friends and mentors how her mother’s sexual advances towards you. Especially Twilight’s father Night Light was perfectly fine with you showing his wife a good time whenever she made one of her frequent visits to Ponyville. Velvet was simply insatiable.

“Or she’ll probably start pressuring Shining Armor and Cadence from now on,” you smirked as you know all too well given how much she’s been asking for a grandfoal from her children. Though you did wonder how they would react once they heard the name you and Twilight had chosen. Guess you would have to wait until you see them.

Looking at your newest foal, you didn’t notice till seconds later you heard something falling in front of you. You looked around where it’s coming before looking up. You didn’t know how nor did you want to know how, but like an anvil falling straight down you held your hands out as Pinkie Pie landed in your grasp with her tongue out. You still wonder if you’ll ever understand Pinkie’s antics or how she can jump so high in such a small room and fall so fast without notice.

Pinkie Pie giggled as she hugged you tight. “Hey hummy-wummy, since Twilight is now a mommy, are you going to make me one too? Are ya?! Are ya?! Are ya?!” She was obviously more impatient than her friends. She probably wasn’t even in heat yet.

You rolled your eyes. “How about we catch some sleep and we’ll talk about it in the morning?” you smiled as sleep was starting to take over and you like to get some rest for tomorrow.

Making sure everyone was ready and that Twilight and Astro got some well-deserved rest, you all headed home. You promised to come over first thing in the morning as you all said goodnight.

Midnight approached as everyone was sound asleep... Most everyone that is.

“Target has had another foal... I repeat, target has had another foal. Reporting back to base,” a voice echoed through a walkie talkie as they stared at your home.

This figure stood in the shadows as it watched and reported on his findings. Going to call it a night he was about to leave, but failed to notice as a pair of hands reached out.

Suddenly a small gasp echo followed by a low cracking, silencing the voice. The figure now lay against a wall beside a garbage can as another figure came into the light. Coming out from the same shadows beside his victim, he wiped his hands as he popped his neck and smiled.

“Nos vemos en el infierno pendejo,” the figure smirked as he headed back home.

well now that was quite a show.

yeah hopefully though I can think smarter now and be prepared for the future.

don't forget you got friends and family that can help you too. we know you are fearful of that bitch coming and destroying our home but you forget we're in this together.

thanks wolf so are we going to choose a new pony for next spa session.

YUP SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION WOLFMAN HERE! man it's been such a long time since I've done this but believe if going back to our roots for a time would help spice up our new chapters for the future. so we don't take much time BRING OUT THE BAS- *stops as I get hit in the face with a basket*

BOO SHUT UP AND GET ON WITH IT!

*flinches* wolf are you alright?

*gets up and shakes head d* ow ow wow that was a knocker *wobbles but regains sense* uh wow she's got quite a throw *goes through the basket* alright now that's out of the way lets see who gets the chance to be our next lovely guest.

can we not go for married mares this time?

Where's the fun in that? *laughs and pulls out three names* alright so lets just start simple with three names. here are our new client's candidates. *sees all three names* well looks like we got some bangers. SO FOLKS OF FIMIFICTION HERE ARE OUR NEW CLIENT CHOICES!

DR. FAUNA
BLOSSOMFORTH
AND
CLEAR SKIES

are they all from ponyville?

yup and luckily they are not married

that I know so far but okay

yup folks so that's your three mares choose which lucky mare gets to have a special time with our human idiot friend here to bed with.

HEY DON'T PUSH IT!

always buddy. SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION THANKS AGAIN FOR DROPPING BY AND HOPE TO SEE YOU AGAIN ON THE NEXT SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION LATERZ

Author's Note

hey guys i'm back sorry for long haitus been a difficult year but I'm alright now.

thanks to the the awesome ninetailbeastball

next client: clear sky

In life, we tell our tales through our own words but our true adventures will always be more than what we put on paper.

You learned from there that some tales people can tell how it is or exaggerate some parts to give more suspense. However, you did wonder how much longer you’d last in this crazy family you had created.

Today you were just about to visit Twilight as after a few days of being hospitalized from birthing your newest foal you and some of your friends had made a special room for her and Astro to live together. You wanted to make sure she had everything she needed to relax and Astro as you learned just in a few days Astro had inherited his mother’s unique magical power.

You were just opening the door when you were suddenly lifted into the air like a rag doll. Although you were so used to being in the air, you were still shocked at the sudden airlift.

“OH GEEZ!” you shouted as you were lifted right up to the ceiling barely touching it with your back just inches from touching the top. You flailed your arms a bit as you wondered what was going on before you finally noticed something. You looked around as various toys and baby items were floating by, but right in the center, you saw what, or better yet who was making everything lighter than air.

Twilight giggles a bit as Astro, your newest foal’s horn was glowing in such a beautiful astral glow. He happily suckled a small binkie as you floated around.

“Sorry love. You should have figured this would happen when it comes to alicorns,” Twilight giggled as she looked up at how powerful her foal’s magic was even at such an age.

You sighed as you should have figured. When foals are born they would have something that would affect them depending on what type of pony they are born as. You learned pegasi are born with sudden flight, which allows them to be lighter even if their wings are still developing. This proved to be difficult as foals with wings needed to have special netting to keep them from floating around or when they were sleeping in cribs. It was similar to unicorns but more different they are given something called magic bursts of which they act like fireworks ready to pop.

Their magic is very unstable and most times it was just cute light tricks, but those who are gifted could do magic that most wouldn’t be able to do at such an early age. Like how Pumpkin Cake could do magic phasing which would prove to be very difficult for other unicorns.

While pegasi and unicorns had their perks, they didn’t dare underestimate earth ponies. They may not have wings or horns, but they had their strength and were close to the mother world’s earth. Their strength, you know, is 5 times stronger, and while they couldn’t use magic like unicorns, they could use magic to help grow their produce or sense areas of minerals and waterways beneath their hooves. For foals, their strength was enhanced, and they tossed things including adults around if not careful.

While all three types of ponies had their quirks, though, it’s nothing compared to an alicorn foal. You learned that the hard way with Night and Zodiac, not to mention the twins you sired with Celestia. However, you believed Astro would be a particular headache given how his mother was indeed a gifted magic user.

Still using her magic, Twilight smiled as she rocked him a bit. This seemed to work as Astro’s magic started to simmer down and you could feel yourself descend. Once the magic slowly dimmed out you finally were able to fall back to earth. You would have liked a better landing though as you ended up falling on your face.

Twilight scrunched up as you quickly got up from your sudden fall. “Honestly love, if you’re part alicorn I figured your landings would be more graceful. You should at least land on your feet.”

“That’s a cat thing, Twi. You know that,” you laughed a bit before stealing a kiss from Twilight as she pulled her shirt down. Looking at your newest foal who babbled before latching onto his mother’s breast for his meal, you and Twilight started to recall what happened.

First off for poor Twilight, once news of her son’s birth broke out, both of her parents had teleported straight to the hospital.

You almost immediately had to pry poor Shining’s hand off your neck as despite you being brothers-in-law he was still overprotective of his baby sister. You swear you’ve faced real monsters, but an overprotective brother might as well be the devil. Thankfully with the help of Princess Cadence, you were able to live long enough for the family to see their first grandfoal/nephew.

Over the last few months, the Sparkle family would visit three times a week as they wanted to hang out with their new blessing, already showering Astro with gifts and, of course, giving Twilight much-needed advice in foal bearing, though you didn’t know if she would need it given even before she was pregnant she had been reading about motherhood.

Today the Sparkle family joined in as they came into the room alongside Celestia, who was looking both beautiful and almost ready. She was so close to her due date she looked both excited and nervous at the same time and Wolf was more than just a little anxious. The diamond dog you learned was indeed excited about the arrival of his son, however, he was becoming as secretive as he was before. He was still acting mysterious whenever he tried not to and you couldn’t help but have a gut feeling that he was up to something.

You didn’t need to pry why he was being so as the party incident still lingered in your memories. You knew full well he would do everything and anything to keep Celestia and her pup safe. You kept it a secret as you knew they didn’t want to cause more worry than they already had, so you let them know you would be there whenever they needed you.

During her last visit, Princess Cadence made a few small quips about her aunt and Wolf. She could sense the same love Celestia gave to you whenever she looked at Wolf. “It’s adorable. Auntie always wanted a puppy growing up and now she’s got a puppy lover,” she giggled as seeing how her aunt and Wolf look at each other it wasn’t hard to guess the situation.

“Cadence you do remember I’m married to Celestia right?” you asked her hoping she didn’t forget who she was married to. While you don’t mind Celestia and Wolf being together, you did have to make sure to let everyone know who she’s married to.

“Oh, I know, but you should know I’m open to all kinds of love and marriages. When it comes to two lovers, it doesn’t matter what species they are, love always conquers all. And for some royalty, one queen can never have just one suitor,” Cadence stated.

You raised an eyebrow at that statement as you wondered what other secrets the princess of love had. She wasn’t wrong as even before Celestia and you became an item, she could’ve had anyone she wanted given she’s a revered alicorn. It’s just after everything she’s been through, she never had the chance nor did she believe she could have what she always dreamt for. It had to take you to help pull the wool off her eyes to see she’s like most mares and it just took a chance to make her dreams come true.

However, Cadence’s comment did spark a question. You wondered if Wolf would finally settle down now that he was going to be a father. You know he hasn’t left the life of an agent and he was still getting into trouble. You wondered more about the diamond dog including his family and what he’s going to do in the end. Would he continue this life or finally settle down and focus on a new life of music? Only time will tell.

Speaking of Wolf, he finally entered the room, and he was sporting some new bandages on his face. He looked like a mummy, as even his eye patch was replaced with bandages.

“What happened to you?” Shining asked before any else could.

Wolf grumbled a bit. “I just learned that changing diapers is more dangerous than dealing with a murderous psycho...”

You all looked at him a bit confused before Wolf explained how he was supposed to learn how to become a father and the first step was to change a diaper. He thought trying it out with Astro he’d do better, too bad he didn’t expect the magic blast lil’ Astro gave him. You wondered if he was thrown to the wall, however, Wolf explained that his prosthetic had saved him from the sudden blast. But in the process, well...

The prosthetic, a mixture of magic and science ingenuity, could help harness and deflect lots of magic spells. However, magic from an alicorn, especially spontaneous magic, was among the most dangerous and unstable types of magic. As bad as Eris’ magic, it could short-circuit or cause certain machinery to go a bit... haywire.

Almost on cue after Wolf explained that part, the arm started to short-circuit before Wolf’s already damaged face collided in a fury of metal punches.

“Ah... perra... jodida... maldita sea...!” Wolf cursed in Spanish as each jab was a smack right on the jaw. He grabbed his arm and wrestled with it a bit. You wished to help out before his arm sent him back to the hospital again; however, without warning, Wolf disconnected it from his shoulder.

Flipping some switches where his elbow and forearm met, he ripped it off. You figured it was in a few pieces but that’s the first time you’ve seen that happen.

Wolf pants a bit as he chuckles lamely. “See? I got this...” he waves his arm in his view signaling that he had it under control. Or at least it seemed that way before the arm began to spark again and struck Wolf right in the gut.

“Okay, that’s it. Give it here,” Shining who’s seen enough reached out, hoping to keep it suspended until Wolf could get it fixed. The moment it left Wolf’s hand and into Shining’s, the hand again short-circuited and decided to be more devious. Without warning, it slipped away before going for gold and a pair of jewels between that bar.

Shining let out a loud gasp as he began to scream internally a bit. You and Wolf watched and scrunched up almost instantly covering your groins as the arm gripped Shining Armor’s package... hard.

“AH! IT’S GOT ME! IT’S GOT MY JEWELS!” Shining screamed out as the arm squeezed and maintained a firm hold.

Now you and Wolf couldn’t take it anymore as you both rushed to help Shining. While they watched the three stooges try to stop a metal menace from making scrambled eggs, everyone else just stared in awe; some were more annoyed than in awe.

“I’m so glad I’m not married to any of those idiots,” a voice echoed from behind and startled Twilight a bit. Quickly turning, Twilight noticed Nightmare Moon standing beside her as she wondered where and when the princess of nightmares had entered. Then again when it came to the dark alicorn, she should have expected Eris instead of Nightmare.

Cadence had to raise a hand to cover her smirk. “Well, I do hope they live long enough to see the birth of Wolf’s foal.” She then turned back to Twilight, who suddenly looked all worried.

“Twilight, what’s wrong?” Celestia asked, wondering what was going on in her fellow ruler’s mind.

Twilight waves her hand as she tries to deflect any worry she has however she can’t hide it forever. The incident at the party, that Pandora demon, everything was going so fast. She had to know what to do not just as a mother of her foal but also as a princess of her homeland. Like you, she too needed to be prepared for what was to come.

“I know I should be happy about being a mother but... I’m still worried. What if I fail at not only the ponies who trust me in protecting them but also at being a good mother.”

Celestia could see the concern in Twilight’s eyes as she too knows of the hardships of running a country and being a full-time mother. To juggle both wasn’t an easy task, especially for an alicorn. Even right now she has to deal with a certain granduncle who’s making her days seem more anxious for her newest foal to come to this world. Letters upon letters she has received each more derogatory than the next all the same request he so seeks.

The old fool still doesn’t know when to give up which Wolf does say he is still as stubborn as a shard who refused to kneel.

“I know what you mean, Twilight. I still am a bit concerned about the wellness of my newest foal. By now I should be getting another letter from that despicable dog about handing over my foal to him,” Celestia said with clear worry in her voice. While she might be an alicorn, some are willing to do the dirty work for others for the right amount of bits. Hearing this caused some of the folks to gasp at the thought of handing over a foal to such a monster is disgusting which is why Celestia refuses to answer all letters the dog sends.

“Would you prefer to stay at the empire until you’ve given birth, Auntie?” Cadence offered as she too was worried about her aunt and her foal’s safety. She may not know Wolf’s uncle, but she could at least understand how much Celestia wanted her foal safe from harm. Alas, Celestia shook her head.

“I believe my due date is almost here and any moment I’ll go into labor. When that comes I want my foal to be born here in Ponyville where all my family is,” she reassured her niece as no letters of threat would make her give in.

Cadence nods in agreement, Ponyville in a way is everyone’s home.

She did offer to add some of her guards for once the foal is due and of course you would be there to protect her too. Cadence knows that you have been getting stronger both in his physical form and magical studies.

“That’s thanks to us, mind you,” Nightmare Moon butted in Antique had entrusted her to make sure you had help in your magical arts studies. While Luna had no problem showing the arcane arts of magic, Nightmare does help in showing you some of her magical abilities. Some that not even Luna knew herself.

“Don’t forget that we’re here for you as well, sister,” Luna declared with a warm smile.

Celestia smiled as she rubbed her belly, now more excited for her newest foal to come to the world.

While the mares were smiling, you and Wolf finally got the damn arm off of Shining Armor’s jewelry store. Once you removed the accursed arm you threw it in one of the drawers from Astro’s clothing drawers and locked it by turning the knob in a certain direction. This would help keep Astro from pulling clothes or items out from the drawers as most unicorn foals tend to open stuff using their magic.
‘
Once it stopped shaking, you and Wolf sighed... Poor Shining though was already on the ground gripping his jewels as he shakes in pain. With his head pressing the ground you turned to Nightmare who was staring at you and Wolf from making such fools of yourselves.

Once everything had calmed down you heard a beep echo from your phone. Looking at your phone you gasped when you read that it was 9:22. You were late for work.

“OH SHOOT I’M LATE!” you shouted a bit as you rushed over. Kissing your lover on the cheek you had to get ready and head to work.

You rushed out to your room for a quick change, as you switched into your work wear you didn’t notice that you had guests inside already. Nightmare Rarity, who sat on your bed alongside Eris who was sitting on the wall (don’t question why). You ignore both mares as you don’t want to miss work and you don’t want these two horny sex addicts to entice you right now.

“So handsome... I heard Twilight is now a mother with your foal, no?” Nightmare Rarity asked as she hadn’t seen the foal yet.

“Yes he’s in the nursery right now,” you replied, but cautioned yourself for whatever game they might be playing.

“Oh, such delightful news... speaking of foals...”

‘Oh no,’ you mentally gulped after hearing that.

“Any chance you want to... Make us mothers too?” Eris smirked as both she and Nightmare sat on your bed. You refused to turn as you already knew what was coming.

“Aren’t you going to turn around, love?” Nightmare Rarity asked, already knowing full well what will happen once h-

You didn’t answer that question as you don’t have the time right now... So... you jumped out the window. Jumping head first out nightmare rarity and Erisisatched in both shock and confusion as you raced out the window and dove straight out.

You twirled your body a bit as you landed and barrel-rolled away before taking off straight to work. You could hear Nightrare shout at you, but you couldn’t quite catch what she was saying as you headed for the spa. As you ran you did remember something after hearing that. While most of your lovers wanted to become mothers, you also remembered how some wished to wait on the idea. However, when it came to certain mares you’ve been with, you never expected some to ask to bear your foals.

You know you’ll have to face the fire with those two sooner or later, but you would also need to find some sort of excuse to explain your sudden dash to escape their grasp. But right now you had to go to work and you didn’t want to call off your shift.

Back home Luna, who didn’t see you leave the house entered the room just as Eris peered out the window.

She sighed as she wondered what these two were doing in her room. “All right you two... What are you planning?” she spoke out almost a hiss of annoyance in her tone as she stared at the two naked mares that were rubbing their scent all over her nice clean linen sheets.

Both mares looked back as they stared at the crossed-armed lunar ruler.

Back to you, it didn’t take long as you made it to work, you took a breath of relief as you didn’t waste any more time and you hoped today would be a calm a-.

“HEY! WHEN ARE WE GETTING IN?!” a loud booming voice echoed, startling you. You shook the small ringing in your ear as you turned to the front door. Or what appeared to be the door of the spa.

From just 4 feet away from where you stood a line that stretched further out stood in front of the door. You hadn’t seen lines like this before and at a spa no doubt. The most you’ve seen this line was to get into a Sapphire Shores concert she had in New Horsey.

So flabbergasted at the sight of the line you didn’t notice as a new customer who is waiting in line stands beside you. You didn’t need to turn to look at her as already you could tell she was serving mad right now.

“HELLO EQUESTRIA TO FREAK! TIMES WASTING!” the poorly mannered mare shook you as, recognizing the uniform, she figured you to be a worker at the spa and yet here you are looking like an idiot at how many ponies are waiting.

You finally broke away from the shock as you turned and apologized to the group who were waiting outside. You told them you’ll get them situated first but you need to find your bosses and figure out what’s happening.

Rushing to the front you managed to squeeze through inside. Once you set your bag and clocked in you looked for the spa twins. Seriously once you were inside even the inside was packed with customers. You’ve handled big groups and crowds, but this was new even for you.

Entering the spa area you finally saw both sisters who looked overwhelmed as their frizzle hairs were everywhere at how much work they were doing.

“ALOE, LOTUS WHAT THE HECK IS GOING ON!” you called out wondering what was the meaning of this.

Hearing your voice both mares sighed in relief at the sight of you. Aloe was working on a customer on the massage table as Lotus finished up with the heated rock session and walked up to you.

“It’s AK Yearling, darling,” she began.

You remembered AK Yearling as that inspiring author as well as the alter ego of Daring Do. When she’s not out adventuring she’s writing books of those said adventures. Lotus then explained that she’s hosting a book signing convention at city hall and she’ll be here for practically a week.

You understood that most conventions lasted from a few days to a week at most, but you wondered why the spa was so packed today.

Lotus sighed as she walked over to a counter and fetched something. Grabbing what looked like a book she walked back over and handed it to you. What you saw made your jaw drop.

“The Great Adventures of the Human Assassin by AK Yearling”

Your jaw dropped further as the picture wasn’t a full look of your armor and more a few shapes in the form of a figure however the title still points out to you since well... You are the only human.

Looking in the back you read the small description.

“When life seems to be simple for this human who thought he could stay a normal farmer now turns into a different destiny. When evil dwells among the land, the human must put on a mysterious armor, and with a righteous wrist blade will he slay the demons that plague our land or will the land be swallowed up into darkness.”

Finishing the description as you turned to Lotus.

She shrugged, slightly amused. “She decided to make a new series called The Human Assassin and since then the first books have been flying off the shelves.”

‘Oh my god, this is bad...’ You covered your head as you couldn’t believe what she’d done. She practically told the whole world you’re an assassin and probably let everyone know your location. Regardless of it’s fiction, it wouldn’t take a detective to know who she’s portraying in her book.

Seeing this Aloe finished up her massage as she walked over. “Apparently after the book got released all these patients came to see the great human assassin her book has portrayed you,” she stated, wondering more about their human friend’s personal life.

You squatted down as you wanted so much to hide your face and never show it in public ever again. All these folks must have heard of the human working at the spa and wanted to see him in person, however, you couldn’t believe the audacity of what AK has done. She’s practically almost destroyed your credibility now as you’ll have more paparazzi and conspiracy theorists now than ever before. You’ve already had more backlash from those in Canterlot and other royal families who were still trying to discredit you and or kick you out of your marriage with the royal sisters. Now this would be like adding highly unstable gunpowder in a small firecracker.

‘AK, I’M SO KILLING YOU!’ you growled as to the mare you wanted to sink your teeth in right now.

You quickly calmed your nerves as you needed to talk with AK about this. This is illegal and an invasion of privacy as she may have changed a bit of part of the character, but it’s clear as day as to who she’s talking about. Plus given how she remembered your armor and added it to her book, you’ll now have to change the armor a bit when you wear it.

‘I hope she has a good reason as to why she made this book,’ you thought, wondering a bit as to why she decided to change to a new topic of an adventure book. You would have the chance to deal with her later since she’s going to be here for a week. Right now you must take care of the large number of customers that were waiting outside.

“Alright since our day is a bit hectic because of a certain author we won’t mention,” you tried not to sound like you’re blaming a certain someone or at least trying not to. “we need to work extra hard today. I’ll have a guard send word to our other workers and ask if they can come in. They will get extra overtime pay for their work if they wish to come,” you stated as you knew this would be coming out of your wallet, but you didn’t care. While you and the spa sisters were good, handling all these customers by yourselves would be dangerous and a strain on your mental health.

Right now you’ll worry about the pay and just need to focus on getting these customers in and out. If they wished to meet you then you’d make a few requests here and there, but your main focus was getting these customers what they want and having them out for the next group to come.

Aloe and Lotus put their hands on your shoulders. “Pray to Celestia that they won’t drag you somewhere to buck their brains out.”

“Oh, that’s the last thing I need right now,” you rolled your eyes as even you had moments of saying no, and right now is not the best time.

You, aloe, and lotus all joined hands, and with a loud “Go!” you all got to work.

The day went smoothly as you were surprised given how many customers were coming in. With the help of a fellow guard, he managed to find most of the spa part-time and day-off workers and several had come in by choice. You thanked them profusely on such short notice as they were surprised at the number of customers. Once they clocked in you all managed to knock several regulars out.

You also should have guessed as once they saw your face you were bombarded by several fans who rushed forward for an autograph.

“PLEASE PLEASE SIGN MY BOOK!” a random mare with big glasses held out her book and a pen.

“Quality, come on. He doesn’t look like the character,” said another mare who looked more like a mix of a goth and a trendy mare. You wonder if she hated the world or broke into a catchy dance.

You knew you had to keep a low profile if there were indeed ponies who doubted your presence in the book.

You told them that they shouldn’t mix reality with fiction as you weren’t the character AK Yearling portrayed you. Perhaps she might have used your kind as a means to make this new series. Given how not many have heard of humans still, you would like to give those a chance to understand your species. It also beat the idea of calling you a hairless monkey, you were so used to it that you didn’t care anymore.

Both mares were a bit skeptical of you being the main character as the book did describe some key points that pointed out to you, but you were right. Fiction shouldn’t be mixed with non-fiction and you couldn’t be the mighty assassin... Right? They leave the spa in wonder about that question.

You let them relax at the spa bath as you have a few VIPs already ordering some of the specials. Now normally you shouldn’t open the VIP wing given the number of customers so far, however, they were willing to pay much higher prices to have such services. As you wondered how you could handle so much, Aloe did propose something to help ease some tension.

“How about you give those who asked for the VIP service a pep talk?”

“Pep talk?” you asked, wondering what she meant.

Aloe nodded. “Yes, since some believe you to be the assassin of the new book, why not... Play the part?”

You crossed your arms still confused before Aloe explained even further. Given how most of the customers were here to see you while some were willing to pay for VIP services just to have you work with them why not... Play the role?

Hearing her proposal you thought about it and she had a point. Turning the situation into something that can help benefit the spa as well as getting you to try something to help entertain the group of customers that had come to meet the human assassin might also help deflect some ideas...

You knew you would get much scolding from your mentor Antique later, but for now, hopefully, this might help bring the numbers down for the spa to handle.

You sighed.

A few minutes later some of the guests had already set up seating areas for those who were waiting to get into the spa as they awaited a chance to meet the human based on the new assassins book by AK Yearling.

Just as they wonder more on the wait they suddenly hear a voice from the crowd.

“LOOK UP THERE!” a voice echoed from the crowd. Everyone turned to the pony who was pointing up towards the roof of the spa. Once everyone had their attention on the roof, they all gasped. Above the top, they see what they hoped to see.

The human assassin standing tall on the very top of the spa. While yes it was dangerous to balance yourself on such a high building, you were glad you had the training to keep yourself from falling to your doom. Especially on what you are about to do next. Below to the ground below thanks to your lovely bosses who happily used some old linens you were going to dispose of due to their wear and tears, you figured this would help cushion some of the fall.

Everyone watched with worry and awe on their faces as you spread your arms out and with a leap you flew forward. Everyone gasped in horror as you fell straight to the ground before you twirled your body and landed on the large pile of linens. Surprisingly it worked as some even though the linens did rip, they helped break the fall. You pulled yourself out of the linen as you stood in front of the crowd. With a small bow, you smiled.

“So who has come to meet me?”

*a few hours later*

After that little display, boy oh boy, how well it brought in business. Almost immediately you were bombarded by many fans who wanted autographs and wished to donate to the spa. Most of the donations the spa collects go to orphanages and small businesses, but you couldn’t believe how many folks wanted to meet you. Signing some of the books you saw that AK Yearling already signed some of them and some looked to be stamped. Probably by those who are VIPs in meeting her in person.

Aloe and Lotus thanked you sincerely for doing this as this helped ease the tension inside and helped speed up the customers getting their services.

Honestly, you also enjoyed it as you showed many folks the weaponry you brought with you. Including your wrist blade which some of the younger ones liked how cool it looked. Even Scootaloo who was sporting a similar hood as yours was ecstatic as you showed her a few techniques on how you did that move in the beginning. You had to explain to her that it was called the leap of faith and it may feel difficult to do but once you can clear your mind and block out your fears, taking that one step will make it feel all worthwhile.

Although it would be a bad idea to give such advice, however, this was Scootaloo who is older and practically a sister to the same Rainbow Dash who spent most of her time trying to be as awesome as her. Maybe she could practice this for her role model.

After more book signatures and some displaying of your parkour skills, it was finally done. Going back inside everyone clapped as you managed yet again another hectic day.

“I’m really surprised it worked. I thought it would only make it worse,” Aloe admitted, still amazed at how well it went. Usually, she feared that such publicity might make things worse or risk the spa losing credibility given the fact they used this moment during this week. Knowing word about what happened today would spread to the author, however, if they wished to sue she hoped AK would have the funds to back up in public exposing their human friend in one of her stories.

You did agree on that as this was actually her fault and you still weren’t very amused that she would add a character that was practically you in her newest story. You did hope to get a copy later and see what she wrote about you in her book.

You told everyone to relax and enjoy the long and deserving break after today. You also summoned a guard to bring in some meals and drinks for everyone who had worked so hard. He agreed as he left for you to finally take your armor off.

“Thank god that’s over with...” you removed the straps as you pulled your hood off and took off your gauntlets.

As you almost finished the top part of your gear you hear the bell ring and the sound of hoofs clopping against the marble.

Turning around you wondered who else would be coming in.

She was a beautiful mare with a pink coat and a unique light pink, white, and blue stripe smooth mane. She wore a purple jacket to combat the autumn weather and her fur boots helped complete the look. She might give some tips for rarity.

Despite her beauty, however, she didn’t appear to be in the best mood. You can relate after today.

“Excuse me but is this where that monkey thief lives?”

“Monkey thief?” you asked.

She groaned. “I mean….. Uh the puhman assassit”

You raised an eyebrow, but that part you might have guessed what she meant to say. “You mean human assassin” you clarified hoping that’s the answer.

She snapped her finger as she pointed at you. “Yeah, yeah... Sorry, my apologies...” She calmed down a bit as already this was getting awkward. Once she cooled off she started over.

“My name is Clear Sky. I’ve come from Fillydelphia with my colt friend who had come to see AK Yearling’s new book signing convention.”

You nodded as that’s what most of the customers who were here earlier today. “Nice to meet you, Miss Sky,” you greeted her.

“Clear is just fine.”

You asked if she was here for a massage, however, Clear shook her head. “No... Frankly, I shouldn’t even be here. You see, my coltfriend is a real fan of Daring Do and I mean a REAL BIG fan of Daring Do,” she stated, putting more emphasis on the words ‘real big’. She explained that before they met she and her coltfriend were always Daring Do fans, however, she’s always been the more tame of the two, as he collected more Daring Do stuff than she did.

When word of her doing a book signing in Ponyville came out, he had paid them to come and get their hands on their newest book signed by her. The line for the book signing was indeed long as along the wait he thought why not get the newest book signed by the human assassin himself? So in layman’s terms, he decided to send Clear Sky to get it signed while he still waited for his turn.

You shook your head as the idiot had the nerve to send his mare friend to go for a signed book. How much of an ass can he be?

Seeing your expression she could tell you were feeling disgusted to hear what happened. “Look he may be an idiot at times, but he’s a good stallion. Plus I too wanted to meet the human AK had based her character on,” she admitted as she was still a fan.

You did again clarify that you weren’t the character in her book however that didn’t seem to deter Clear’s reasons why she still believed you and the human protagonist were the same. She then asks a certain question.

“So why do you think she used a human in her latest book?” she asked, wondering more about why she chose such a unique creature of the idea.

You shrugged. “Not sure, you’ll have to ask her.”

She laughed. “Some did... She got the idea from hearing stories from her travels. Of a certain creature dressed in cloth, hiding among the shadows.”

You felt like someone dropped a heavy pan on your head as you forgot about that part. When you had adventured past some towns in your gear certain stories could have been created by those who spotted the alleged creature of the shadows.

Clear Sky did spoil a bit of the book as some parts did seem a bit exaggerated as even she was a bit skeptical about some of the details. However, even though some parts were exaggerated, the book was as amazing as her Daring Do stories, and with the public loving the new stories they hoped to see more in the future. She then leaned in close as her eyes were staring up into yours. With those eyes, it felt like she was reading you like a book as she hoped to find any secrets to exploit.

You hadn’t read the book yet and you hoped to get a chance to once it came to you. As for your secrets, you did let her know some people preferred to keep their life secrets and mistakes to themselves.

Clear Sky understood that not many would like to keep it for themselves but given how you are the first human in this world she would like to know what kind of adventures you’ve gotten into especially when word about the mane 6, the elements of harmony are your wives. So the idea of him adventuring with his lovers, she wondered what kind of fun he’s experienced.

You never thought of writing your adventures as you had quite a few. She indeed made a good point as you should write down what you have done as your memory won’t last forever, not unless you engrave each one up the top of your head. When it came to books, they helped others paint a portrait or play a movie of what they had experienced in those adventures. You also wanted to give your foals a chance to see what journeys you had gone on and hopefully, it sparks them to find their futures.

“I’ll think about that but for now would you like me to sign that book?” you offered as Clear still held the book.

“Please,” she replied, handing it over.

You signed the book as that seemed to help relieve something that was lingering inside her. Once she got the book she immediately burst into glee. You’ve seen foals and a few adults jump for joy and for this, you don’t normally see someone jump so gleefully over a book. But you’re not the one to judge as at least she’s happy.

“So now that you got the book, are you heading back to your coltfriend?” you asked wondering what she was going to do now. You figured he must still be at the line maybe since you practically got the leftovers.

Clear Sky did ponder on that a bit as you weren’t wrong. She knew the line was long and Quibble was still probably waiting for his turn. Where they would go later she wondered what to do to pass the time. That’s when you whistle for attention.

You pointed upward towards the small sign above. Looking up Clear face-palmed as she forgot that this was a spa and... spas are where some mares loved to go.

You figured since she was here whyn't you take her for today as the last customer for the day? After all, you need to cool off after playing pretend assassin for the crowd and Clear looked like she really needed the spa treatment to help pass the time.

Of course, Clear was skeptical of the idea of taking up a stranger’s offer, but she knew couldn’t deny a free spa session to whatever she wished. Plus she knew from the stories that you aren’t the crazy monster some idiots made you out to be just to get noticed.

“Well I’ll confess it’s been a while since I’ve gotten to relax at a spa, so it’d be foolish not to take this opportunity.”

You smiled and bowed. “Then allow me to give you the best experience our spa has to offer.” With that, you led her inside to the changing room.

After letting Clear Sky change into a robe and getting an available massage table ready, you did your usual warm-up of asking the customer if they had a preferred lotion or something from the basket you have always ready for your customers, with some newer lotions you had been given as a gift of course.

Clear did scan through each of the bottles for a fan favorite as she was amazed at how there were so many new lotions she’d never heard of. Ultimately, she decided on something called “Pink Paradise” which showed a mare lying on a pink cloud that looked a lot like cotton candy. If you didn’t know any better you’d say Clear chose it because the pink matched her coat.

“I know what you’re thinking; my choice has nothing to do with the color. I like the smell from before. Had some during my college days when I needed to unwind,” she admitted as the smell reminded her of her college days. All those times when she spent hours studying, many coffee breaks, and, of course, times she passed out after finishing an exam. Oh, those were the days.

You smirked as you then proceeded to lather your hands before you started your session. You could feel some tension in her shoulders, probably from the long travel from Fillydelphia. Since you saw an opportunity to make a friend, you decided to strike up a conversation and asked what she did for a living.

“Well, I’m a coordinator, you see. For the younglings at Fillydelphia Middle School.”

A coordinator at a middle school? You still wanted to know a bit about what she does. Naturally, she answered you.

“Yes, I’m very passionate about my job. Not only do I get to help students find their purpose or explore newer horizons, I’m also helping them stay off the streets or in gangs.”

Hearing that you can understand that all to formula. You have seen some people back home growing up to help kids stay out of trouble, sadly though, some can’t break the cycle of the streets, or worse, some end up in trouble with the local gangs.

“Furthermore it’s allowed me to raise my 14-year-old daughter. Wind Sprint, my pride and joy.”

You smiled again before she asked a question you had yet to understand yourself.

“What about you? Any siblings back where you are from?”

You pause a bit but only for a second. “No... sadly no... Been on my own for quite some time before I came to Equestria.”

Clear could tell something was off from your tone in that sentence, but given how this is a spa session she knew it would be an intrusion to ask for more.

She decided to mention something else instead.

“Well... As you know already, before I met my current colt friend I have now, I was once married to my high school sweetheart before he passed away from a lightning accident...” Clear sighed as she still remembered that fateful day. “His name was Rising Wind...”

Hearing that you froze a bit as you didn’t know she’d be that open to tell you about her life as most don’t talk about loved ones dying or of that sort, but usually you find ways to help ease some tensions.

“Oh, I’m sorry... Does your daughter like your new coltfriend at least?” Given how old she was, you hoped her memories of her father didn’t strain her mother’s relationship with Quibble Pants.

“Wind Sprint’s affection for her father can never be replaced, but that doesn’t mean she hates Quibble. He’s succeeded in making her laugh more than once, and I like to imagine she sees him as a stepfather already.”

You smiled as you were glad to hear that. When it came to your little ones, it did haunt your thoughts of what they would do if something happened to you. You knew they would be taken care of, but you were still scared of leaving your family without your protection.

You did tend to overthink stuff that shouldn’t be of importance to you as you needed to focus on more important moments that you would face in life. Sometimes in these moments, you forget the surroundings, and well... Your hand placements need more work.

You turned your hand away the moment you were thinking about your little ones’ futures, where you place your hand on a particular spot you wish you hadn’t. You didn’t realize it before an unbeknownst sound echoed in your ear... A light moan.

Hearing this finally snapped you back to reality almost instantly as you turned to your customer. You could see her shiver a bit as you traced where your hand was. Right squishing like groping a pillow, you were smack dab right on Clear’s left buttock. Seeing her reaction, it hit you like a freight train as you immediately removed your hand from her butt. Only then did the moaning stop.

“You found my... sensitive spot...”

If you could see yourself you would see that you were white as a ghost for that. You imagined a cartoon character just bleach white as right now you were speechless and just trying to find the words to say ANYTHING at this point is just pointless right now.

“It’s always been that way even when I was a teenager. Obnoxious colts would take any opportunity to make me gasp by pinching my rear, so I never wore skirts or tight jeans in high school. Oh, I’m such an easy target. That’s why...” she stopped mid-sentence.

“What is it?”

“I almost got... raped last year...” she finished.

Your wide eyes almost popped out of your skull once you heard that. She explained that during a reunion with some good friends from college, they had decided to go out and enjoy themselves. However, it was there when she met the most uncouth unicorns she had ever met. She and her friends were just having a good time when a supposed powerful wizard fighter of the royal guards came up to flaunt his worth to them. None of her friends, including herself, were interested.

“The arrogant bastard kept saying “Oh, how I graduated as a top elite spell caster from Queen Celestia’s magic school” or “I’m a captain in my army”. That kind of bull,” she stated angrily.

“I take it he didn’t take too well if you rejected him.”

She looks at you with an expression saying “Yes...”

She then told the rest of the story that after she and her friends turned him away, he tried to make it worse for them by telling security and the owner how rowdy they were to kick them out. When they were finally thrown out, he tried to offer them a ride but again she and her friends rejected him. It was there he got his buddies to try and tie them up. The leader who had his eyes on Clear tried to have fun with her in one of the alleys. It was there that her current coltfriend saved her by dropping a large trash can on his head and using a board to knock the others out. Despite his lackey frame, Quibble was smart and skilled with certain weapons. She learned he practices trying to use the same weapons Daring uses.

After that night she and Quibble got along and moved up to sleep together. He truly is kind, calm, and respectful despite his little quirky, nerdy Daring Do fan self.

You understand that it’s not so easy to find a kind soul as still in this day of era; some are stuck to some of the old ways. Some parts you can respect, but some you hope to abolish so the newer generations won’t repeat the same mistakes.

You kept your back away from seeing your patient as you could hear Clear shift her weight on top of the massage table.

“You know, since we are talking about Fillydelphia, I’ve heard from between the cracks of the city that you offer some... unique services...” Clear smirked as once she mentioned ‘unique services’ you tensed up.

“Uh... yeah I do. Sometimes my patients wish to try out new services or ask for special requests to help with certain ailments or medical issues they are suffering from,” you chuckled lamely. As a licensed massage therapist you explained a bit about your services to each patient who wishes to add or upgrade their services. Whatever they wished you tried to give the best service you have to offer.

Hearing that she does ask if you do that to other major cities Equestria has or if you have worked with AK yearling herself.

You went ahead and explained the patient’s privacy as you couldn’t discuss patient confidentiality but you did tell Clear Sky your work has brought you to different big cities and towns even before you were crowned.

Hearing this made sense for Clear. She always wondered why AK made a book with such a creature and what sort of mysteries he had for his adventures.

“It must be strange to hear some pony of your kind doing all the gymnastics and acting all mysterious. I bet this must have taken a toll on you, huh, you being the only species in the world or whatnot,” she stated as she wanted to know more about you.

You shrugged as you haven’t read the story and you’d honestly like to know what so far she has written and how much she has exaggerated. Some of the secrets you hoped she hadn’t spilled in this new book, such as your true identity.

“I wonder if AK will collaborate with both Daring Do and Shade the Assassin in an adventure together. Wouldn’t that be something”

“Shade?” you asked wondering if that was the assassin's name.
.
“Yeah the character in the book is named Raja who became Shade later on after-” She stopped as you held a hand out.

“Hey, no spoilers. I’d like to read the book too when I have the chance,” you chuckled.

She let out a small gasp and giggled a bit as you were right. You’d like to read the book too.

After sharing a laugh you do feel like you were going down memory lane. You begin to reminisce on your adventure with Daring Do and Caballeron. You knew it would be dangerous, but you didn’t expect Daring Do to be real and after that day you wondered more about the adventures she has gone on were more real than what you are led to believe.

That adventure indeed would be quite a story to tell as you thought about if Daring Do had written another book about that adventure and you had missed out on it. You do remember Twilight and Rainbow are big fans and you can ask either if they have a book on that adventure.

You began to wonder about that as you decided to lean your body and reminisce a bit more. Top bad your hand placements need more work. You could swear that your hands were always possessed by something.

(ME YOU IDIOT! GIVE ME THAT ASS) your werewolf spirit taking over again.

While you do have control of yourself most of the time, your werewolf spirit always seemed to find the moments when you were most vulnerable as the chance to take over. Just like now as your hand went straight at home plate.

Without warning your hand grabbed a firm hold of Clear Sky’s ass cheek, making sure to sink your fingers into the firmness of her glutes. It felt like you were grabbing Rarity’s ass as it felt firm and soft at the same time. It was like grabbing a marshmallow. Feeling both of your hands grabbing right at her sensitive spot again, Clear let out the loudest moan she ever shouted. Suffice it to say it was enough to snap you back into control.

‘YOU DAMNED DOG! I’M GOING TO DIE!’ you screamed at your werewolf half.

‘What? By your client or the millions of mares you’ve already slept with, what’s wrong with one more?’

You growled at your werewolf spirit but you returned to your senses as you felt something wrapped around your waist... Clear’s tail.

“After all that storytelling, you still have the nerve to grab my rear again... Naughty colt...” she whispered.

You gulped as their tails, while seemingly harmless, could be dangerous if put in the right training. You could tell she didn’t skip tail day as feeling her grip you might as well be getting tied up by a strong rope.

“Clear, I can explain...” you tried to say, but her grip grew tighter.

“No... No, I don’t think you can,” she went on. “You don’t think I know about your little... reputation? I think I’m going to see for myself why mares make such a fuss about you...”

You wanted to stop her, but you were paralyzed as Clear went for the gold and began to fiddle with your belt. You could do nothing as your boxers were next to go and you were already sporting a hard-on from Clear’s beauty.

The moment she pulled your boxers down, your member decided to give a small standing ovation, making the lovely pink mare gasp.

“Uh... yeah I get that look a lot...” you chuckled lamely as your size was a bit bigger than most would expect. Usually, this was a bit more than just being healthy given how you had to hide the special lotion the spa sisters had been giving you for years. Let’s just say it’s difficult to maneuver with something spilling off the side of your leg.

Clear, still a bit surprised, had only one thing to say.

“Wow, you’re almost as big as my coltfriend.”

“What?”

(WHAT!?” the author screamed out in shock. He started heaving as water got into the wrong pipe after he had taken a sip before he heard that sentence)

Clear rubbed the back of her head as that’s another quip about her coltfriend as when she and Quibble had their little fun a while back she was shocked at the size he had. She learned his father was part of the much bigger highland ponies than normal ponies both in muscles and... Other places. After that special night, all of the special pin-up stallion magazines she had collected went straight into the trash.

Hearing how Quibble was bigger than you struck you in your pride. You’ve only seen a few stallions while in this job who flash some meat and in comparison you had to admit there was a difference between Big Mac and you. To hear someone bigger than you felt like you got kicked in the back. You decide to sulk a bit as now you know this burn won’t heal for a while.

Fortunately, you weren’t sulking for much longer as Clear Sky had gone for the gold. Taking the tip in her mouth she pulled back as she looked up.

“Now that I got your attention I need you to listen closely. We can have our fun but please... don’t impregnate me. I’m saving that privilege for Quibble.”

You nodded as you asked if she was in heat just for precaution. Thankfully she wasn’t, at least not for a while, however, there was a cock like yours in front of her she wasn’t going to miss the opportunity. You watched as Clear got down on her knees, her face right in front of your member as she took in the scent of your member. She might be a bit odd as she seemed to love your musky smell. It was the scent of a hardworking stallion and she adored the smelly, sweaty types.

You normally were open to trying new ways to add to the fun and you let Clear enjoy herself. Once she had her fill in your scent, she wasted no time in lining her mouth with your member. What she did next shocked you quite a bit.

In one full gulp, she took your member all the way, her nose hitting your groin as she pushed to the tip before the said tip reached the back of her throat. Most times your lovers would take it lightly and you’ve only had a few who could take your member this far down the throat. For those who could pull it off, it was almost near impossible to hold back at how skilled they were with their mouths.

After a few more deep throats Clear pulled back with a sigh and stroked your member as she pressed her cheek against the tip. “Wow, you lasted longer than Quibble. Good, I want to take it up a notch.”

You asked her first before she continued if she was alright as most mares would be gasping for air.

She waved her hand out in reassurance. “Relax, I don’t have a gag reflex so I’m alright...” a slight smile spread on her face as she got a new idea. You noticed the smile too late as she grabbed both of your arms and making sure both were on her head you saw all the signs of what she had in mind.

With Clear Sky’s permission, you began to thrust away. You made sure to take it slow at first so as not to harm your client. However, Clear had yet another idea. You forgot that one small detail of her being a unicorn. She can use magic, and she isn’t a novice either.

Her magic was indeed strong as she made your hips thrust on command. When it came to magic, you knew that each caster’s magic had not just a distinct color, but a unique feeling. For example, Twilight felt strong and smooth like getting brushed by a firm paintbrush and for Rarity it was like the sensation of being wrapped in the finest silk.

When it comes to Clear’s you felt like being wrapped in linen freshly washed as her magic despite being in control was amazingly soft. Holding out as much as you could, you met up halfway as you thrust your member into Clear’s throat. You heard her gargle a bit from feeling your cock in her throat however she didn’t want you to stop even for a second. Taking your member you could tell she was enjoying herself with every gulp of your member.

‘Damn, is she hungry or something?’ You wondered from seeing how well she’s taking your member

‘She’ll make a great new broodmare to your harem,’ your werewolf spirit drooled in excitement after watching Clear take your member.

‘NO! NO! She’s already got a boyfriend who she’s deeply in love with. We won’t be animals and steal her from her true love!’ You confronted your werewolf as that’s too far.

For you, that’s one part you won’t ever strive to do. Stealing lovers is not your way and those who you are with have the right to choose who they want to be with. After this Clear Sky would simply go right back to Quibble Pants, simple as that.

While you were busy arguing with your werewolf side, Clear had grown bored of simply sucking you off and got a new idea as she lit her horn again. You snapped out of it when you felt her magic envelop you and before you could ask what she was playing at, the two of you were teleported onto the massage table.

You noticed you were now on your back as you felt someone on top of your stomach. Once you had regained your vision, Clear’s rear was now in your line of sight, more specifically her marehood. In this new 69 position, she made sure to hold your legs down to ensure you wouldn’t go anywhere before returning to her treat.

Seeing and feeling how much she was enjoying herself you couldn’t let her have all the fun. Seeing how enticing her marehood was, leaving them out wouldn’t be fair so you craned your head up to give an experimental lick. With just a small lick at her sensitive clitoris, you tasted a slight hint of raspberries and you found yourself wanting more. Clear moaned around your manhood you lapped up her all-flowing juices and decided to double her effort to see how far she could bring you. She pulls herself up for air as she turns to you.

“Please... Don’t stop...” she pants as she resumes her fun.

Enjoying her juices as she helped herself to your member, you both decided to have a small competition. Seeing who could last the longest, you both worked on each other hoping to get the other off first. You made sure Clear knew you weren’t just all brawn as you had many years'' worth of training in working with your tongue, not holding back as you wanted to see how far your tongue could go.

You smirked internally as you could feel your client twitch and shiver from your touch. If your tongue wasn’t doing enough, your hands spreading and spanking Clear’s sensitive booty cheeks made it too difficult to hold out any longer.

‘You... you bastard...’ she shivered as she pulled out, trying her best not to lose so easily.

‘I... I won’t- EEP!’ Clear gasped as you used her disadvantage to your full opportunity. Clapping both hands right on her cheeks again, you didn’t need to see as just hearing her moan and gasp in surprise and pleasure you could tell that you were going to win this with ease. With another big scream, Clear finally unleashed her juices in your face.

You kept yourself from laughing as Clear shivered from your touch. You wanted to ensure that your patient was alright and that you didn’t go too far.

You instantly got your answer as you felt her magic envelop you before you were blasted by a sudden light spell. Wondering where you are now the blindness only lasts a few seconds and you were able to see where you were now. You somehow were on your hands and knees still on the massage table, but this time you swapped who was on top and who was on the bottom.

Clear underneath you as her legs were spread out with your member just inches from her begging marehood. All she had to do next was nod. Spreading her marehood she made sure you were right on target as you stared into each other’s eyes.

“Well... You won the first round. Let’s get ready for round 2,” she smirked, awaiting your member.

You gulped a bit as you looked down at your member and then at her marehood.

‘DO IT OR I WILL!’ your werewolf screamed out in a growling hungry tone as he wanted out just so he could pound this vulnerable mare to oblivion. Heeding his warning, you lined your shaft with Clear’s marehood and listened to her gasp as you inched yourself into her tight depths.

“O-Oh my...!” she panted, feeling you stretch her out and place a hand on your chest. With one hand on your chest, the other hand reaches out and wraps around your neck. She brought you close as your member goes as far as it can go and before she could moan again, Clear stole a deep kiss from you.

The same taste of raspberries filled your taste buds as she wrestled your tongue in a heated passion. It was enough to ignite the flames of your lust and you began your steady rhythm inside of Clear’s marehood. Pounding away, Clear released you from the kiss, panting as she enjoyed herself and wrapped her legs and arms around you to be certain that you didn’t have to stop for a while.

‘Can I come out now?’ Your werewolf spirit was drooling again, eyeing the moaning mare’s luscious form from head to hoof.

‘NO! NOT!'’ you roared back, before reaching down to grasp Clear’s breast out of reflex.

‘You know... I’ll break free any time, any day... Just wait...’ your werewolf spirit growls as he awaits the moment he will find a chance to break free. You wouldn’t even be able to risk sleeping.
.
‘Yeah... Thanks to you my pelvis is sore every morning...’ you growled. Knowing you are going to have another very long talk with Luna and Nightmare Moon about that you decide to hold off on that issue and continue having your fun. Clear does look confused at the sudden change of expression, but she shrugged it off as you increased your speed.

Thrusting hard while still clutching Clear’s breast, you moved to her ear and began to nibble on it to get some more delightful moans out of her. Moving to the other ear, you started to pinch and pull on her dark pink nipples and watched as her eyes rolled to the back of her head. You were amazed as you tasted the creamy flavor of raspberries; compared to her juices which were like eating fresh raspberries, her milk tasted like they were mixed with cream.

Drinking a bit more, Clear’s moans grew louder the longer you enjoyed her breasts. Hearing and feeling how weak she was getting, you thrust even faster as you connected your pelvis with hers every second. The sheer sound of her moans and your pelvises connecting echoed the spa as you were glad everyone else was gone, leaving only you and your last client of the day to enjoy yourselves.

“Surely y-you can d-do... better than that... AH!” Clear egged you on.

You shut her up easily as you brought both of her breasts together and sucked both at the same time to send waves of pleasure coursing through her entire body. You didn’t stop there as you sank her engulfing her as your body towered over. You practically looked like you were eating her alive Clear only could moan as you dominated her. After a few minutes of pounding, you pulled out a bit as you came on top of her stomach. You wouldn’t want to risk getting her pregnant as she was very clear about that. After a few spurts, you finally calmed yourself at the afterglow.

You did stop for a second as something felt off...

‘Oh no...’ You quickly found out what was wrong and tried to keep your mind in focus.

‘GIVE ME THAT ASS!’ Your werewolf laughed as he found that little moment to slip out.

‘NO! NO! BAD DOG! BAD DOG! NO GO BEAST MODE!’ You quickly tried to regain focus and control over your body, but it was already too late. Your beast spirit was quick to grab as already you felt your senses change and the urges to dominate this poor mare surging through.

Clear does wonder why you stopped before her eyes widened in shock. Looking up she could see your body started to change, fur began to form and your ears turned into those of a dog. But out of the rest, she couldn’t help but stare at your now shining red eyes. So predatory and menacing and yet... so calm and collected in a way.

‘Wow... Now this feels like I’m in ‘a dark monastery: a love between monsters...’ she commented as it truly felt like she had jumped into her favorite monster romance book series. She remembered book 4 was one with werewolves and now... She had the opportunity to enjoy one.

Once your werewolf had fully taken from it there was no turning back. In seconds, your werewolf was pounding away at Clear’s marehood and it didn’t take long before she came all over your pelvis. But you didn’t stop there.

Leaning in, you made out with Clear as you resumed your domination on her marehood. She gripped your back tight as you didn’t hold back. Not even as you swapped into a new position. Laying on your back, your werewolf made her bounce on your member. Almost like a rag doll, she lay on your chest as you pounded away.

‘BUCK BUCK BUCK!’ Clear’s eyes once again rolled up into her head, as she’d never been dominated before. Quibble would always let her take command in bed, but now that she was on the submissive side she found that she loved it.

In your subconscious, you watched as your werewolf enjoyed himself. ‘At least make sure to pull out before you cum in her...’ You voiced your concern as you hoped that he would at least listen to that part.

Your werewolf growled as he hated being told what to do, but if it meant he could have his fun he’d respect your order.

‘Fine. Just shut up and watch. I’ll show you how to breed.’

‘NO! NO BREEDING!’ you shouted again as you didn’t want to go against Clear’s wishes.

‘Grrrhhhh... Blue balls...’ Your werewolf growled again.

Returning to reality your werewolf continued his dominance as Clear couldn’t help but cum again. Spraying more juices, your werewolf side smiled as he knew a way to keep his promise. He felt ready to explode and he wondered how much her throat could handle.

After a few more deep pounds he pulled her off and stood up from his spot. He flipped Clear around as he lined his member with her face. Holding her upside down, he buried his tongue in her manhood as he forced his member into her throat. Clear understood right away and got to work bobbing her head while the werewolf lapped up her juices like a dying animal.

You wished you could help and stop your werewolf or at least ease the fun on the poor mare as she looked almost out of it given how hard your werewolf side was on the poor mare. You feared your werewolf might put the mare in a coma or worse and you wanted to try something. However, once you let the beast out, controlling him only became possible when he was ready to pass the baton to you.

‘AT LEAST LET HER BREATHE!’ you screamed out as you didn’t how much longer you could keep watching.

Clear could feel how fierce this creature was, how you didn’t give her a chance to relax or even a chance to take a break as you rammed into her like a piece of meat... and she loved it.

‘Dammit. Quibble and I must cosplay on werewolves and witches more often,’ she mentally noted as she tried to stay sane with all the rough fun you and her were having... Well, mostly your werewolf half.

After a few more minutes your werewolf could feel that another climax was almost ready to explode, but that didn’t stop him. You increased your speed a bit before finally firing the cannon into Clear’s warm mouth. She could feel you were close and wanted to pull back but you refused. Grabbing her head, you forced her to take every last drop of your seed. By some miracle, she managed to swallow your entire load.

Your werewolf form was panting happily as he enjoyed his fun. Inside your subconscious, you quickly took the chance.

‘Awwww! I wanted to go again!’ your werewolf spirit whined as you quickly took your body back.

‘NO BAD DOG!’ you shouted as you finally regained your body. Your werewolf laughed as you started to return to your human form back, your eyes no longer glowing red amongst the many changes.

Once your body shrunk and your human form took over, you turned to Clear who you were still holding in both arms.

“Oh, shoot Miss Clear!” you pulled your member out of your mouth at last and set her on the massage table. Clear was taking in some deep breaths, a big smile spread on her face as she shook a bit from the orgasm she just experienced. Screw all those romance novels she had; this was something she couldn’t experience from a book.

“That... was new...” she managed to say after catching her breath.

“I’m so sorry Miss Clear... Usually, I’m in control, but sometimes my um... other half tends to come out,” you tried to find the right words to explain the unexpected situation you put her in. Though you doubted that anything you say would make sense as to what just happened. A beast-type spirit residing in you didn’t make a whole lot of sense at all regardless of what explanation you might come up with.

Clear did need to rest a bit before she could find the strength to stand up a bit. Once she was calm and had enough strength, she turned as some questions came to mind.

“So... You said your ‘other half’? Was it before or after you became the king of the night?” she asked.

You were a bit amazed as that’s a unique and specific question. You did answer her, though, that it was before you took the crown. She looked almost like she was understanding as you explained to her how you acquired your werewolf spirit.

“Amazing... So the books and rumors are true!” she exclaimed, suddenly all excited again.

From there you learned that there were books about Princess Luna and, of course, some tales of who she was before becoming Nightmare Moon; she had the abilities and knowledge that are associated with the creatures of the night. Werewolves were said to be her guardians as they took form when the moon took to the skies. They are said to be territorial and very aggressive towards outsiders which Luna grew fond of. They were the perfect creatures and she kept some in secret.

Clear Sky did ask if you knew where the werewolf families were or if you had contact with any of them. You... didn’t know. You figured there were more werewolves out there, but you haven’t met one. You would be sure to make a note to ask Luna that question.

Clear then asked another question that was a bit too specific.

“So did your spirit merge with the beast in harmony?”

“What... How di-” You looked at Clear as if you would kill to know what else she knew.

Clear explained that she loved to read a lot of myths and legends, so she only knew from books that how if someone was cursed with the werewolf curse if they didn’t accept the beast inside them, they might just rage out of control and harm anything in sight.

You did confirm what Nightmare Moon had explained a few years ago. You were still curious about what else Clear knew, but you would save the questions later and focus on helping your client relax with the time you had left.

After almost putting your client in a lust coma you knew she deserved the all-expense pay for anything and everything she wished for. While Clear reassured you that she enjoyed the rough werewolf treatment, she couldn’t pass up the opportunity to enjoy the rest of the free spa service.

Starting with a chance to try out the waterfall bath she enjoyed the cool warm water as you offered some scented candles to help ease the mind. After letting her enjoy the waterfall she then changed to the sauna where you’ve been adding special scented water, which gave the vapors different scents to help remove the sweaty smell from inside the sauna.

Clear enjoyed the mixed berry smell from the evaporated water that was added to the heated stones. She didn’t stay too long as she didn’t want to sweat too much. You then offered her to relax in the spa bath. The special spa formula would also help rejuvenate her body and give her the energy she needed.

Clear loved the idea as she still felt a bit sore from the fun. You agreed she deserved a good dip in the bath as you showed her the bath. Once she was in, you added Zecora’s special formula and thanks to Zecora she added a few new variants she wanted you to try. Most were different smells, however, some had different attributes in healing the body, mind, and soul.

You decided to use the new variant ‘Zecora’s meadow dreams’ as she called it, as it helped ease the body and help provide restful dreams after using. After such a long day Clear should enjoy a good night’s sleep. You left her alone to enjoy herself while you used the time... to scream at your werewolf.

*a few hours later*

After letting Clear enjoy herself it was time to close up and call it a day. You were glad you didn’t destroy your client as she looked like a new pony. Fully rejuvenated and ready to go, she stretched her joints and smiled at how much she loved the bath and of course how she enjoyed the spa experience.

“Again my apologies for losing control like that,” you bowed in respect, hoping this wouldn’t happen again.

‘F@#k you! I’m so banging the next mare to oblivion!’ Your werewolf smirks deviously as he awaits the next mare you bring to bed. You tried not to show emotions as right now you wished you could be strangling your beast persona right now.

Clear didn’t suspect any sort of internal conflict and bade you farewell once you came across the light brown stallion Quibble Pants.

“Ah hah... hah... Oh, colt...” the poor stallion looked out of breath like he had just run a marathon.

“Your colt friend?” you pointed out as the stallion looked like he would pass out any second.

Clear shook her head, amused. “Yes, the silly dear is my coltfriend.” Walking over, you smiled as Clear planted a kiss on Quibble’s cheek. Quibble perked up from the kiss as he asked Clear on her day to which she responded that she had a relaxing time at the spa.

You bowed to both of them and asked that they get home to Fillydelphia safely. Quibble thanked you as they headed home. You go back inside the spa to make sure the safe’s earnings were put away and you can close up shop. Just as you put the last of the earnings and shut the safe you heard the bell ring.

‘Oh come on!’ you sighed as you were too tired and it was already closing time. Walking out to the entrance, you hoped to end this peacefully without any conflicts.

“I’m sorry but we’re closing up for the da-” You were about to tell the supposed customer to leave when you stopped as a certain figure stood in front of the spa doors. A familiar face you hadn’t seen in a while. Even when her back was facing towards you, you somehow already knew who it was, especially by the hair color.

“So I see you still live up to being a massage therapist.”

“Hello AK, or should I say Daring Do?” you crossed your arms as you have a lot to say to this writer.

Ak Yearling turned around as those same magenta eyes shined bright behind those glasses. She had a scowl on her face as you mention her real name.

“Hello? Do you want to blow my cover?”

“Blow your cover? Since we are talking about the cover, how about we talk about how you blew mine with your newest book?” you rush behind as during the whole incident one of the guests during the party left an extra copy for you. Holding it out you point at the cover.

“The human assassin? Seriously, Daring? Might as well use my full name while you at it,” you slammed the book.

Watching how annoyed you looked, Daring Do had expected your reaction and you were right. It wouldn’t take long for the fans to connect the dots.

“I do apologize as I had this idea that I couldn’t refuse to write. It, in a way, clicked after our last adventure and I didn’t expect it to sell out. It ended up being just as good as my other adventure books,” she stated as she never expected the book to sell so rapidly, and already some were asking for the next book.

You still asked why she wrote a book about you and why and where she has been. You hadn’t heard from her in such a while. The only times you heard she was alright were from news reports of her being spotted in certain cities.

Daring does explain that her life as an adventurer always takes her to all corners of the world and once she finds a lead she doesn’t stop till she finds the treasure. Plus while she’s writing her books it can take as much time as needed to finish her books.

You sighed. “Still Daring, you should have asked...”

Daring sighed as you had a point. You could easily destroy her career for what she’s done if you wanted to, but lucky for her, you weren’t that type of man, and if it helped, you did want to see how and what she added in her new book.

“I know and I’ll make up for it, I promise. What can I offer?” she asked; since you were a king, you weren’t exactly itching for bits.

You put some thought into it before an idea came to mind. It’s been on your mind for a while now and maybe... it wouldn’t be such a bad idea.

“I think I’ve got an idea that would interest both of us. Interested?” you asked, sparking curiosity in the adventurer’s eyes.

“Really? What?” she asked, more curious than ever.

You then proposed the offer. You would allow her to continue her books. By portraying your adventures. However, you wanted to mix it up a bit, exaggerate and, of course, fill in different scenarios so that it didn’t point out your adventures. You had always wanted to keep your stories memorable and figured why not write them out? However, you weren’t an author and you have not the slightest clue where to start. Writing wasn’t your strong suit growing up, but at the same time, you’d like to reminisce on those adventures so maybe one day your little ones might get the spark for adventure when they get older.

Hearing your proposal it seemed Daring Do loved the idea. After the last adventure, she wondered more about what other places you’ve visited and she wanted to ask about your journeys. The first book of her new series was of their adventure except she changed herself and Caballeron to two different characters so it looked like a separate adventure.

She indeed heard rumors that you were spotted in unique locations around the world and some parts she wondered why you were there in the first place. Maybe now she could fill in those pieces of the puzzle with this proposal.

“Yes, let’s do it. I was thinking of taking an extended vacation on my adventures after my last one and focus on my books for the time being,” she stated as her last adventure did take a toll on her and she was still recovering from it.

You nodded. “Great. I can offer you a place at my home and an office where you can work on your books if you’d like.” you offer as you figured she would need a private area for her to work. Plus your home has its security for both intruders and the paparazzi.

Daring Do, hearing the offer, calmly declined.

“Nah, I’ve still got my place in the woods that the public doesn’t know about. It’s my little home sweet home. A place where I can work in peace and spark new ideas with the flora and fauna around me,” she smiled as she always enjoyed the calm atmosphere her home gave out. She then remembers the fact of who you’re married to. Yeah, she didn’t need to stay in a place where a crazy fan lived too.

“Yeah and also the fact you’re married to that mare Rainbow Dash. I... prefer my home than living with a fan please,” she finished hoping not to hurt your feelings or make you feel like she disrespected you.

You understood her choice and she indeed was right about one thing. Rainbow was a huge fan of Daring Do, and if Quibble was bad, Rainbow was second worst to him. You remembered how she had a lot of Daring Do merchandise too, which she unsuccessfully tried to hide from you.

You did offer to pay for the meetings and if she wanted she could arrange areas where you could exchange ideas and anything she needed to help with her writing. She agreed as you both accepted in the proposal.

“I’m glad we can work on the deal. At first, I was a bit surprised you would offer to tell your life’s story.” She walked over to the lounge couch as she took a seat. Once she sat she had another idea in mind. “I thought you might have something... else in mind...” she smiled deviously as she spread out her legs.

Seeing this you looked away as Daring laughed a bit. “What’s wrong kingy? I thought you wouldn’t mind breeding a local adventure icon. I still get wet just thinking of that day we shared.”

You kept your gaze away as your face burned bright red. “Oh, I remember... You also forget I’m married to the princess elements who are also your biggest fans as well. If they heard I knocked you up I’ll never hear the end of it...” You already were getting a headache just at the thought of them hearing you bang Daring Do and somehow knock her up.

Daring Do laughed again. “Eh, not the first time I’ve dated someone who’s a crazy fan. The stalkers too are fun once you find the right buttons. Also don’t you have your fan base? I doubt you never knew you had one.”

“Fan base? Me?” you wonder as that never occurred to you. Yeah you are popular and of course, you received special love letters, but that’s all you know. You never expected to have one.

‘Oh, my Celestia... This stallion is denser than lava rocks...’ Daring Do face palmed as she couldn’t believe someone like you was so dense about social media. You were a king who’s helped so many lives, plus you still work as a massage therapist even though you didn’t need to.

‘Should I also mention the 18+ erotic books of him that are being sold in the red light districts too?’ she wondered if to tell you about that... Best not to and let you find out for yourself.

You wanted to say something else, but all thoughts died as the spa door slammed open. You growled as apparently no one could see or read the closed sign hanging from the door. You turned to the unwanted guest as you wondered who else could need service during closing time. Turning to the guard he panted as he held the now cracked glass door that he forcefully opened.

“WELL SOMEONE BETTER BE DYING!” you shouted as now wanted to know what else could go wrong.

The guard panting as he holds the door open. “Sire... I... brought... I brought... news about…. About Queen Celestia...” he panted through his speech.

Hearing that your eyes widened.

*a few minutes later Ponyville Hospital*

You rushed through the large double doors as you searched for the birthing room. You didn’t need much help in finding it as you saw your family was already there. Twilight holding Astro as Fluttershy did her best to entertain the solar twins while night played with Zodiac.

“Love. Thank moons you’re here,” Luna sighed in relief as you made it.

“What... What happened?” you panted as you rushed straight to the hospital after hearing the guard’s news.

“We were about to have dinner when Celestia’s water broke. We immediately rushed her to the hospital,” Twilight stated as she recalled what happened.

Looking around you do see most of everyone was there but one face you didn’t see among the crowd.

Wolf the baby daddy who is going to be a father wasn’t here.

“Where’s Wolf?” you wondered, as he should be here to see his new pup emerge into the world.

Luna put a hand on your shoulder. “Wolf should be with his band. Something about a place, he wasn’t being specific, but I’m sure if he’s still with them he sho-” Just as Luna was about to finish she stopped to hear another set of footsteps echoing. They sound in a rush as you all turn towards the edge of the corner. In comes Wolf as he slides and crashes face-first into the wall.

Unfazed he rushed over and it looked like he ran a marathon too.

“¿Cómo está ella?” he panted as his eyes widened in worry. Once he heard the news of Celestia in labor he rushed as fast as he could.

You put a hand on his shoulder as you told him what Twilight and the others just told you. Right now Celestia was in the next room and she needed Wolf’s support.

“You need to get in there and be with her right now.”

Wolf shook his head “Que...” Wolf looked at you confused after hearing that. “But she’s your wife shouldn’t you be there too?”

You nodded in agreement on that piece. “Yes, I’m her husband, but you’re the father of her foal. She needs your support as much as mine,” you stated as you reminded the dog who the foal belonged to first.

Wolf understood as he stared at the large double doors in front of him. Just beyond those doors lay his chance of becoming a father and he knew he couldn’t just turn back now.

You saw the tension in Wolf’s eyes, the chance of being a father lay behind those doors and you knew Wolf could handle it. He’s dealt with more during his agency life, so this should be easy for a diamond dog like him.

“Y’all should go in first, sugar cube. Don’t keep the ‘lil bundle of sunshine waitin’,” AJ encouraged as everyone surrounded him.

“Go Wolf, you deserve this chance,” Twilight smiled as Astro babbled and reached out to Wolf with both hands. Wolf leaned in and let Astro touch his muzzle before he turned back to the doors. He took a deep breath as he took one more look at everyone before heading in first.

“Puedo hacer esto. Tengo esto...” Wolf muttered under his breath as he entered. You watched Wolf enter the double doors first and smiled. Though it only lasted a few seconds before you heard a loud thud from behind the doors.

‘The hell...?’ you entered next as you looked around. The doctors were working on Celestia as she was sweating and panting in proceeding to give birth to her newest foal. While most of the doctors were working on the queen of the day, one nurse pointed out towards the floor just inches from your feet.

Looking down you saw what she’s pointing at. The diamond dog, the greatest hunter the agency has, one who has taken down psychos, killers, and all manner of evil... has passed out.

“SERIOUSLY WOLF?!” you were flabbergasted as the dog was literally on the ground like he got hit in the head by something.

You reached down and grabbed Wolf by the collar. Using your free hand, you swiped it right across his face. It took a few more slaps before the diamond dog came to.

“Ow... What the...?” Wolf shook his head as a headache started to form.

“Morning stupid...” you held Wolf as he examined his surroundings. Picking the diamond dog up, you and Wolf were given some gloves and gowns the nurse had prepared before taking a side with Celestia. She smiled but only for a brief second as the pain was so much to bear.

“Okay Your Highness, one more push!”

Celestia grunted as she tried her best. You and Wolf grabbed Celestia’s hands for support as she used all her might to push her foal out. Bad idea as doing so your hand was almost crushed again and Wolf’s. Well looks like Wolf’s prosthetic needed some difficult repairs. Neither of you cared, though, and you encouraged Celestia to keep going.

With one more shout, the room was filled with the cries of a newborn.

“There he is...” the doctor smiled as the nurses all cheered for Celestia. Pulling him out, one of the nurses took him to get cleaned up as Celestia took the opportunity to catch her breath.

After a few minutes of cleaning up the nurse presented him.

“Oh Your Majesty, he’s just so... so adorable...” She held out the foal from within the warm blanket.

Looking at the foal you and everyone were amazed. He was beautiful as he took most of her mother’s pure white alabaster fur, but you saw that his ears were fluffy and floppy like that of a newborn pup. His nose was that of a pony, but the tip of his snout was colored to look like a puppy nose. His back legs ended with hooves, but he also had paw-like hands. His tail also looked like a mixture between a dog’s look and the elegance of a pony. He also bore his mother's elegant wings and of course, a magnificent horn which despite being small would grow as he matured.

The little foal soon whined for his mommy, and the nurse quickly handed him over to Celestia. “Hi there... my new little sunshine...” Celestia teared up as she stared at her newest foal.

“A pony-diamond dog hybrid is rare... But an alicorn-diamond dog. That’s... That’s truly remarkable...” the doctor stared in amazement.

Kissing the colt, Celestia thanked the doctor before turning to Wolf. “Don’t you want to hold your son?” she asked.

Wolf was still shocked at everything that was happening right now. He couldn’t find the words to say, but the tears in his good eye showed he couldn’t be happier. Seeing Celestia hold their newest foal out for him to see, Wolf reached out slowly as he didn’t want to go too fast. You could see that Wolf’s robotic hand, compliments of Celestia, was a bit mangled but Wolf didn’t care.

Finally taking his pup in his arms, Wolf shed more tears as he stared at his pride and joy. He did notice something that he had worried about previously. His foal pup, while mostly pure white, had a bit of gray that circled his left eye. It was no doubt a moon crescent on his face. He feared what would come if word got out about this, but he could worry about that later. Right now he was just happy his pup was in his arms.

As Wolf held up and kissed his new son, your twins entered the room. You reached down to pick them up and brought them over to see their new brother.

“Serenity, Solar Ray. Meet your new brother... Um...” you almost forgot. “A name would be helpful.”

“What do you think, Wolf?” Celestia asked.

“Heh. I’m not the best at names, but what about Solarium Justice Shard? Like the great Solaris that shines across our world?” he suggested.

Celestia smiled as she nodded. “That’s perfect. Welcome home, Solarium.”

Wolf turned to Celestia as he placed a hand on his chest. “Celestia, I promise on our foal’s life that I’ll do everything to protect everyone. Whatever it is my greedy uncle throws at us, I’ll be ready for it.”

“As will I,” Celestia agreed. “Remember you are now our family and we will do whatever it takes to make sure our foals grow up happy and strong.”

You stood close as the twins in your arms you reassured Wolf he was not alone. The rest of your family came in to join in assuring Wolf that you all had his back.

As everyone inside the hospital rejoiced in the birth of a new member of the family, outside the hospital a figure stood within the shadows. Holding a special pair of binoculars, he watched from afar as what he saw was something he would have to report on.

heh..... wow that..... that.... *laughs*

surprised to finally be a dad huh wolf? plus with an alicorn.

yeah...... mind if I make another with Celestia then

*punches wolf* BACK OFF! ONCE IS ENOUGH YOU HORNY DOG!

*laughs* alright alright...... maybe luna then

*sucker punches him again*

OW THAT ONE HURT!

be lucky I didn't use my feet.

I ain't no foot fetish type.

THAT'S NOT-..... just bring out the basket before I kick your head off

*laughs* whatever HELLO FOLKS OF FIMFCITION WOLFMAN HERE! bringing you yet another awesome chapter. though maybe you won't turn the next gal into a walking fleshlight.

THAT WAS MY DAMNED WEREWOLF FORMS FAULT NOT MINE!

technically it still is your fault for letting him take over. Seriously put a muzzle on that mutt

WOLF SERIOUSLY!

I'LL TEAR HIS FUR OFF HIS HIDE!

alright alright chill. besides I need you both to be at your game. i got a special surprise for our viewers.

SO VIEWERS I'VE GOT A LITTLE SURPRISE FOR YOU ALL! It so happens that I came across 3 beautiful mares who are just itching to meet our human friend here. now I won't name names as it would spoiled the surprise however i do have some hints that would spark interest for all you viewers.

For our first mare candidate, we have a milf who is very strict in her job and in her own daughter. She is very strict in traditions and has order her blood to return however one sentence changes the plans.

Oh shoot

Oh I’m not done. The second mare has some age but still got it like she was in her 20s this mare blessed her soul would break your spine if you let her dominate you for more than a few seconds. If I’m not being anymore clearer then just know she’s a gilf.
Seriously wolf.

F off I’m not finished. Third candidate is a mare who we decide to see in a region of japony. She’s quite beautiful and quite mishvious however she can be humble for the right coin. Maybe she’ll be nice or naughty give or take.

That doesn’t help my confidence. And all these mares we won’t know their names. Do you at least know them

Oh I do. Just not going to tell you because that defeats the purpose of the idea. SO FIMFICTION THERE YOU HAVE IT! THREE CANDIDATES ALL CATEGORIZED AND READY FOR TO CHOOSE. PICK YOUR FAVORITE AND WE’LL SEE YOU AGAIN ON THE NEXT SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION!

Author's Note

THANKS AGAIN! this time I got a bit of a mystery chapter for only one of these lucky mares will take the prize. who would win

1.strict mother
2. relentless gilf
3. mysterious foreigner

you choose who the lucky mare

thanks for ninetailbeastball for being an awesome editor

spa holiday chap: holiday guns and idiots

Author's Note

i know this chapter isn't my best work but I wanted to just be dumb and put some funny shit I thought would get you to laugh. still I'm glad at how it came out.

thanks to my editor ninetailbeastball

and to everyone have a very merry Christmas and happy new year

spa holiday chap: holiday guns and idiots

In life there are idiots and there are weapons and if you give an idiot a weapon would only lead to chaos.

Far into Ponyville at our favorite local Sugarcube Corner the streets are bustling with citizens all getting gifts or stocking up with holiday treats everyone was getting ready for the holidays as to how fast this year has flown by.

You had come by to enjoy a nice mug of hot cocoa as you watched Pinkie Pie serve her customers. From the various customers, only a few were in the back as they awaited more arrivals.

Big Mac was already there enjoying a piping hot cup of coffee as the morning was indeed colder than most mornings. Thunderlane, Spike, and Filthy Rich were trying out the bakery’s specials of the day as Fancy Pants waited for the rest of the group to arrive while he helped himself to his own hot cup of cocoa with some fresh marshmallows added.

“So why do you think Soarin called us out here today?” Thunderlane asked as he wondered what the Wonderbolt had in store.

“You tell me, you work with the guy,” Spike retorted.

“I swear though if it’s another hairbrain or better birdbrain idea he wants us to try, I’m going straight home,” Fancy Pants scowled as just about anything followed with bad luck when that pegasus was involved.

Enjoying their day they heard the bell ring as you all turned to the entrance. Standing all bundled up from the cold they recognized the second Apple family friend who joined in. He moved his scarf as he dusted off the snow from his hat.

“Oh, howdy guys” Braeburn waved out as the others repeated the gesture. He walked over and took a seat beside Fancy.

“So y’all got the same letter too, huh?” Brae asked as he held out the letter he got.

They all nodded. After waiting a few more minutes more guests arrived as Pinkie had to add more tables together for the whole group. In a few minutes Caramel, Sonic and Fuse who both are on holiday leave, and Shadow Flare all joined and the entire gang was now here.

“This had better be good. I don’t want to spend the holidays in jail,” Sonic said as he didn’t need any more issues when he’s hanging out with this group.

“Screw this. If that idiot even has such a ridiculous idea brewing I’m kicking his ass back to his mother’s womb,” Fuse added.

“I second that. Still recovering after the bachelors incident,” Caramel sighed as some of his body still showed a few scars. Though some mares are amazed at them, it was more difficult explaining how you got them than covering them.

Everyone was feeling anxious as they wondered why they had been summoned and none of it good if it’s by Soarin. Some time went by as finally the last member of the group joined in.

Flying right inside, he landed right in front of the group as he presented himself. “YOU GUYS MADE IT, GREAT!” he shouted, almost too excited for their liking. Everyone tensed up as it only spelled danger when the pegasus was this excited.

Soarin then began to pace from side-to-side as the group listened in.

“So it’s come to my attention that we haven’t had the chance to end this year and like always we need to do something that will be forever remembered as the best day of our lives.”

Everyone sighed as they should have seen this coming. When it came to special occasions or holidays, Soarin liked to go all out. He was the type of stallion that when it came to ending the year, he made sure to end it with the biggest bang they ever could have. But sadly there’s the issue with that. When he went all out, he did so to a limit you shouldn’t cross.

As Soarin began to explain some hairbrain plan, everyone listened as he pulled out a few tickets from his pocket.

“So for this year end party I decided we should go on this special cruise I booked us i-”

“We’re banned from the cruise, Soarin,” Fancy Pants cut him off as he reminded him how and why he and the group were barred from that particular cruise ship.

For those who wished to know, but it being too horrible to say, let’s just say that the cruise ship had suffered a great loss... So much shrimp was lost... And whipped cream.

Fancy shuddered as that was the worst experience he’s ever been on a cruise. And he still remembered the bachelor party for their human friend.

Almost like a gong hitting his head, Soarin pocketed the tickets as he couldn’t believe he had forgotten. However everyone should wish they had after that experience.

“Okay then...” Soarin thought thoroughly as he tried to come up with something else. An idea did come to mind. “Oh what about the airship ride tow-”

“The same one ya got three of us BLACKLISTED from ridin’?” Big Mac crossed his arms as he wasn’t too happy on that particular day.

“Wait, who’s blacklisted?” Shadow asked, more curious as he wasn’t there that day.

Raising their hands, Caramel, Big Mac, Braeburn, and Soarin raised their hands as that cleared one question; as to what happened it’s best to leave it out.

Soarin clears his throat as another idea comes to mind. “Wait, what about the-”

“IF YOU’RE THINKING OF DOING ANOTHER BASE SHOW, I’M SENDING YOU STRAIGHT TO TARTARUS!” Sonic shouted at the Wonderbolt as he remembered what happened last time.

If not for their human friend settling everything after half the base turned into a crater from one of Soarin’s improvised fireworks he so happily made with some of the explosive barrels they used for their cannons.

After being defeated a third time Soarin let out a defeated sigh. Taking a seat at the stack tables he laid his head as that’s all he’s got for now; the other ideas are practically too late or wouldn’t make it in time to end the new year.

“Now what can we do? We can’t just sulk at home and wait till the year ends,” Soarin groaned as he hated the fact all the plans he made are nothing but dust.

“Sorry Soarin, but looks like we ain’t gonna do much this year,” Big Mac admitted, almost hopeful as he’d rather relax than do something extremely crazy this year.

“But what’s the point of celebrating a new year without going all out? How can we not make up for all the time we spent working on just staying at home and what?” Soarin asked as he wanted to know what’s better than going all out at the end of the year. It’s the last year and Soarin always does something he hasn’t tried or gone to and he isn’t the type to hold back when taking it up a level.

“Sorry man, sides’ this would be a good idea ta take a break,” Brae tried to cheer Soarin up, but the pegasus only continued to sulk.

“Maybe this year you might take it easy for a change. After all, not all of us are single anymore, Soarin. Some of us have families and major duties too. Like our human friend,” Fancy pointed out as out of the rest, you were the one who has far more responsibilities and family to just drop everything and go do something that would land him in jail or worse.

Soarin groaned as he lay his head on the table. “What about you, human? Any bright ideas to help us end the year with a new bang?” he asked. However to Soarin and the other stallions’ surprise, you weren’t around.

Lifting his head up, Soarin looked around. While the gang was mostly here, he wondered if you were around the bakery. Seeing that you weren’t around he turned to the group. He remembered sending everyone a letter to meet here and he knew it wasn’t in your nature to miss deadlines regardless of how crazy they are.

“Where is he?” he asked. “He couldn’t have missed my letter, could he?”

Everyone shrugged.

“I thought it was strange of him to be late and all,” Fuse wondered, as you were never late unless you had something important, but today should be your day off.

“I remember seein’ him with AJ this mornin’, but they headed out after breakfast,” Big Mac said.

As everyone wondered where you were, Spike finally remembered something. “Wait... I recall that he got the same letter as me, but he was talking with Wolf. Something about going somewhere else, he was packing a bag,” Spike said as he remembered yesterday. After receiving the letters, Wolf took you as you talked about a getaway with him and a few others. Where, however, Spike didn’t know.

Somehow this annoyed the pegasus as since that dog moved to Ponyville the human’s life has changed and you’ve been spending more time with him than with your friends.

“Where could those two be going?” Soarin wondered how you could just leave them behind since you’ve always made plans to do something before the end of the year and he was curious to what the diamond dog had in mind.

Equally curious as to where you were going, the rest wanted to join as to what adventure you were heading out with Wolf. Paying off the tabs, they head out towards your place hoping to catch you before you leave.

*your place*

You smiled as it didn’t take long, but you had finished packing up a suitcase with your clothes and other necessities.

“Have you got everything, beloved?” Luna asked as she and Celestia stood by the door, the latter with Solarium in her arms.

“I just finished packing. Are you still sure you don’t want to come?” you asked again as it wouldn’t be fair to leave them out despite Wolf offering to let them tag along. Of course he would ask the mother of his foal to join the trip.

Luna shook her head. “No but thank you. Wolf did offer however our parents are visiting and they want to see their newest bundle of sunshine.” Looking over, she smiled as Celestia played peekaboo with her newest foal.

After Solarium let out a laugh, Celestia then playfully rubbed her nose against her son’s as the lil’ pup/alicorn playfully nibbled his mother’s nose. He let out a few babbles and barks as Celestia giggled at how precious and innocent he was.

“Hey Hola, ¿está todo bien aquí?” Wolf appeared behind as he entered the room.

Dressed a bit more casual than his regular attire, you saw him wearing just a regular t-shirt with some slacks. In both arms you see him holding both solar and serenity in each arm; Serenity laughed and pulled Wolf’s shirt while Solar just quietly admired Wolf in the other arm. Turning around, Celestia smiled as they swapped foals. Setting Solar and Serenity down so they could join their mother, Wolf carefully took Solarium in his hands. Still small in his palms, he bounced him a bit as he turned to you.

“So are you ready?” he asked again.

You nodded. “Yeah, I’m ready to go. Are Night and the others ready?” you asked as you remember who’s coming along. While most are staying to have their get together, some of your family was coming with you to see what Wolf had planned for you all.

Just on cue you smiled as your little ones arrived. Night holding her suitcase alongside Sonic Shores and CC, as well as the earth twins. Emerald Slate and Radiant Gem you understood haven’t had the chance to go on a little adventure and both you and Chrysalis figured that this would be a good opportunity for them.

“Father, we’re ready!” Night called out as the rest joined behind. She then walked behind Wolf and hugged him.

“Hey mihija’s. Are you sure you’ve got everything you need?” Wolf asked. They all nodded as they held out their suitcases for him to see. Smiling, Wolf told them to wait in the living room and he would be right there.

You walked over towards the diamond dog. “Hey Wolf, thanks again for letting me take them with us.” you smiled as you thought it was going to be just you and Wolf, but surprisingly wolf accepted on bringing the family over. While most would want the house for themselves, you were glad some of your little ones were coming along. You would make sure they were on their best behavior, though. Even though you could trust Night, your eldest and most responsible foal most of the time, you would still need to lay down some rules when visiting somewhere else.

Wolf waved his hand out. “Not to worry. Besides with what I’ve got planned they are going to have a lot of fun where we’re going,” he reassured you, but you were having mixed feelings with that sentence. While you did trust Wolf, you were a bit worried as to where the diamond dog had planned.

“I’m just letting you know my mama is staying here to get to know her first grandpup, but my sister and brother will join us there.”

Wolf then bounced Solarium a few times before he lifted him up to his face. Holding him close, you laughed a bit as Solarium reached out and nibbled on his father’s nose just as he did Celestia’s.

Wolf rolled his eyes with a smile. “Like father, like son. Mama keeps reminding me how I would do this to her when I was small...” he smirked. “Someday when you’re older lil’ Solarium, I’ll take you around the world with your siblings.”

Solarium only babbled as he didn’t understand what his father was saying, however he did reach out to touch Wolf’s muzzle with his little paws.

Celestia used her magic to lift the innocent hybrid back into her arms as Wolf needed to finish talking with you. With a smile, Celestia headed back to the living room. Wolf’s eyes shone with mischief, however, as he watched the sun goddess’ swaying back side, and before she could get too far Wolf quickly got on his knees and lifted Celestia’s dress.

The sun goddess’ eyes went wide now that her rear was now on display. She blushed a deep red as she was running a bit late and hadn’t gotten the chance to put on some. You and Wolf got a small peek at what’s under, or rather what’s not under her dress as Celestia tried to cover herself.

Wolf laughed a bit as you tried to be polite and look away. Thankfully that seemed to be the right choice as Wolf didn’t react or notice as a transparent hand magically appeared from behind his head before it smacked him hard making a loud slap echo in your room.

“OW!” he shouted as despite it being a magic hand, it felt like getting smacked with a real one.

“That’s on you idiot,” you commented.

*downstairs*

After getting smacked a few more times by the puppy mother of his pup, Wolf sat by as he waited for everyone to finish packing and say their goodbyes for the trip. While most of your lovers were staying, leaving you and foals already, you asked them again if they would like to join. The trip was tempting, however, the mane 6 wished to spend together with their mothers as they were coming over in a few minutes.

That made you cringe. You’d prefer to stay clear of Twilight’s amorous mother when she came by. Especially when the whole crew, including Galaxia and Wolf’s own mother Lavender would be visiting.

You had made a special room for Lavender thanks to Celestia so she could feel more at home, and of course this would give her the chance to spend time with her new grandpup.

You double-checked everything, including making sure your foals had what they needed. The twins you would have to make sure had their own stuff, as you learned they tended to have the same stuff only things are Radiant is a filly and Emerald is a colt.

With everyone ready, you were about to tell Wolf only for you to stop as you heard the doorbell ring. Opening the door, what you saw surprised you.

Soarin and the gang who you forgot you were supposed to meet today were standing in front of your door.

‘What the f#$k?’ you were surprised as you thought you told Spike, who was among the group, that you weren’t going to meet up with them since you were busy packing.

Looking at soarins annoyed expression you know you got some explaining to do.

“Uh... hi guys... What are you all doing here?” you asked, curious as to why the whole gang was looking at you the way they were.

Soarin grumbled. “Well if you didn’t get my letter, we were supposed to meet up at Sugarcube Corner to discuss a cruise we were supposed to go on,” Soarin replied, almost reminding you of what plans you had. You recalled those same plans, but you remembered something else about it as well.

Hearing what Soarin was explaining, you did remember the letter saying something about the cruise but... you also remembered that you and the gang were banned from as well.

“But I thought we weren’t allowed after last years incident with th-”

“DON’T... REMIND US!!” everyone shouted out, stopping you from reminding them of what happened that day.

Soarin finally took notice of your luggage.

“Are you going on a business trip or family trip or something else?” he asked, curious as to where you were off to.

Looking at your luggage you smile. “Oh, my friend Wolf is taking us somewhere special his family goes to every year,” you admitted as you pointed towards the diamond dog who was helping with your son CC’s bag.

Your friends tilted their heads as they wondered where the diamond dog was taking you all. Then again, most of your friends didn’t know much about him exactly. Well, the same could be said for almost everyone else. Big Mac and Sonic knew who Wolf was better, compared to the others.

“Can’t tell you, it’s a surprise,” Wolf said, making the zipper gesture across his mouth.

That seems to peak your interests more as you wondered just how big the surprise would end up being.

“How long are you going to be gone? We don’t have much time before the end of the year and we promised to do something we haven’t done yet,” Soarin asked, wondering how long you’ll be gone.

You honestly weren’t sure how long, but you believed that you would be back before Hearth’s Warming Eve. That’s for sure

That seemed to bring everyone’s hopes down as they all let out a collective sigh of defeat.

“Guess I’ll go home. Fleur is visiting her parents and won’t be home before Hearth’s Warming Eve...” Fancy Pants sighed as now his holidays were going to be lonely. “Well maybe I’ll go visit family back in Appleloosa with Braeburn if he’s alright with that...”

“Oh no prob cuz. You’re always welcome to my place,” Brae smiled, reassuring Fancy Pants that his holidays didn’t have to be so lonely after all.

Soon everyone else joined in as they pondered what they were going to do. You felt a bit guilty for leaving your friends behind, but you didn’t know what to do to make up for it right now.

Wolf heard everything from just a few feet as an idea came to mind.

“Porque no venir con nosotros?” he spoke out as everyone turned to the diamond dog.

“Uh, what did he say?” Soarin asked as he never took those language classes seriously so he didn’t know what language Wolf was using.

Wolf chuckled. “I said why not come with us?” He walked over as that surprised you all. You wondered more as to what the diamond dog had planned.

“Wolf are you sure?” you asked as your already large group would only grow bigger if you, your foals, Wolf and his siblings were all coming. You wondered as to where you are going that can accommodate all your friends as well.

He nodded. “Of course I am! It wouldn’t be fair if your amigos were left alone despite you all having plans and having to cancel them at the last minute,” he stated.

Soarin of the group stepped up, just as surprised as you were that Wolf had invited them all on such short notice.

“Are you sure? I mean, we don’t know much about you, and we don’t want to burden you with taking all of us in.” Soarin was still skeptical about going, too, given how Wolf and the gang haven’t been out together much compared to you and him. They barely know Wolf, only from a few parts, such as that he’s a rockstar and that one of his siblings is dating Big Mac’s younger sister.

Wolf shook his head. “Nah, you guys aren’t a burden and where we’re going hay más habitaciones,” he spoke in his native tongue again.

That seemed to spark some excitement in your friends, as they now wondered more about where Wolf was taking you all. You, too, were surprised that Wolf could accommodate so many in such a short time.

He does warn them that you and Wolf can wait for them to grab something if they have already packed up to meet here as soon as possible. You didn’t want to take all of Wolf’s time as he didn’t want to do two or three more trips for them to pack a bag.

Almost like dealing with Pinkie Pie, you watched as your friends all zoomed out leaving a dust like figure of themselves as they headed to grab their bags. You and Wolf did take this time to enjoy a drink as you wait.

Wolf preferred good liquor than the cheap stuff, as you watched him down some tequila your maid Maidenline brought over like it was water. You heard of Russians doing that with vodka, you’ve but never seen a Mexican dog with tequila.

After sharing a few drinks, you did ask again where Wolf was taking you all, but the diamond dog only shook his head.

“Again it’s a surprise,” he smirked as you once again weren’t sure if you should be worried or curious right now.

A few minutes passed and finally your friends returned. Apparently, they had already packed a bag and turned in their keys to the motels they were staying in. You were amazed they were all packed up as you do recall Soarin saying something about packing a bag, but you forgot most of the gibberish he wrote down.

Wolf smiled as everyone was now ready. “Well then is everyone ready for our lil’ trip?” he asked, making sure you and everyone around was fully prepared to head out.

You all nodded and agreed as your little Emerald climbed and sat on your shoulder. “Where are we going Uncle Wolfie?” he asked, curious as ever.

The diamond dog laughed. “Relax lil colt. Where we’re going is truly somewhere special.” You all watched as Wolf went through his favorite jacket and pulled out something odd. You do wonder how you would be traveling to your destination. You figured by train or maybe carriage perhaps, but then again, this family, you learned, was full of secrets as you also wondered what areas the Shard family owned.

Pulling out the object, you saw it that looked almost like a dagger with a strange hilt at the end. However the blade part looked too thick and it didn’t have a blade end at all. In a way it looked like a dull knife with a half finished blade.

As Wolf, using the dagger, thrusted the blade behind him, you all watched in shock as the blade went through... the air or something as it hovered where Wolf struck behind. Nothing was behind Wolf as the dagger’s hilt stayed still as something emerged from the spot where it was floating.

Using some motion, Wolf grabbed the hilt before slashing it. You all watched in amazement as a large portal appeared behind him. Once the portal was big enough, Wolf put the dagger back in his jacket.

“Shall we?” he smiled as he went in first.

You had to double-check your friends and your lil’ ones before looking at the portal. So many questions rang in your head as to how this was possible. The next moment you felt like a complete idiot, as this was a world of magic and miracles.

Everyone in the room including you had your jaws dropped as Thunderlane walked over to you. “Uh... Since you’re the king, you should go first...” he tapped your shoulder as he pushed you a bit.

‘Really asshole? I thought the king goes in ‘AFTER’ someone says it’s clear!’ you stared at Thunderlane with a scowl on your face. His cheeky grin was just telling you how much of an ass he was.

With a good grip on Emerald still on your shoulder, you sighed as you approached the portal. You can’t see what’s behind as you only take a deep breath.

“Ready, son? Adventure awaits,” you asked as Emerald held you close.

Emerald nodded more excited than you as he awaited from what’s through the portal. Grabbing a hold on Emerald and one with your luggage you slowly entered the portal first.

You were blinded for a few seconds from the brightness before the light dimmed out and you saw a small blurry figure standing in front of you. The figure started to get bigger before you recognized who was in front of you.

You wiped your eyes before you were standing in front of Wolf who was smiling. He smirked as soon more of your family and friends joined in. It only took a few minutes before everyone stood beside you.

After setting Emerald back down next to Radiant, you made sure everyone was here as you did a head count. You then turned to Wolf who kept on smiling. He stood on top of what looked like a hill as you turned to your surroundings. The area was clear with only a few clouds and the sweet smell of mildew and rainwater lingering in the area. You wondered where you were as you didn’t recognize the spot even though you traveled a lot.

Looking around, Wolf clapped his hands.

“All right, everyone. Welcome.” He moved away from his spot as everyone looked beyond the hill.

You were truly amazed at where you were. Miles upon miles of flowers, grassy land and several large hills surrounded what looked like a three story tall meadow home with most of the house covered in vegetation. Most of the walls you saw array of flowers and vines as some of the statues and pottery were covered in flora and fauna as a large open area with several tables are under a large sunroom.

“Humina, humina, humina...” you were repeating the word as you didn’t know what else to say.

Soon the rest of the adults joined in as you’ve never seen anything like this before.

Night and her siblings however had their eyes grow wide with excitement. That being said, your eldest daughter did take a deep breath to calm down as she out of the rest of your foals remembered your instructions to be on their best behavior.

Everyone just stared at the horizon as Wolf laughed at how shocked everyone was right now. He does silence you as he places a hand over your mouth.

“Alright pendjo, why don’t you save your broken brain and get a move on? The chefs should have lunch ready. I do hope you like traditional foods.”

Regaining some sense to finally snap out of your shocked trance, you managed to catch up to Wolf while the rest only followed, still transfixed on the area.

“Wolf, how... How is this possible? Where are we?” you asked well, more like stammered as you had so many questions that needed answering.

Walking beside him, Wolf smiled. “Well for years, many have tried to understand how our family uses magic but even then we never divulge our secrets. Also welcome to Shard Greenery.”

You wanted to speak again but Wolf stopped you as he pulled out the dagger. He does give a brief explanation as to what and how the dagger in his hand worked. It was a unique teleportation device that was actually a set of daggers. Like a phone except this was how it works: With one dagger in another part of the world, one or both could open a portal to where the other dagger was. An example of how was if you had one of the daggers and Tia had one in Canterlot or maybe far off like Minotuara or even Japony, the dagger could open a portal depending on who uses it first. Only one dagger can be used and sadly, though, there’s an issue. The dagger could break if used too roughly and it wouldn’t harm others; the blade was dull despite it looking sharp.

He demonstrated using his good arm, he struck his arm as the blade looked like he was using a dull butterknife. No marks were made despite how sharp it looked. It was designed to be a gateway to a different part of the world. However, like most magical items, it required constant magic. It was like a battery, as without magic it was just a useless paperweight to be exact.

You were mesmerized as you never heard of such a thing let alone seen it. “Wolf, how do you own such an item? I mean I figured your family would own something like this but... I’d also imagine seeing royalty with such an item.”

Wolf pocketed the dagger and chuckled. “One dagger costs about 6 billion bits to make,” he smirked.

You stopped a second as you swore you heard a gong echoing in your head. The price on one dagger alone... Holy moly. ‘6 billion bits for a single dagger? Jesus, Wolf. How rich is your family?’

Heading through one of the vine fences, the air was filled with the aroma of freshly made food as you could smell barbeque as well. Passing under a wooden canopy with a large white sheet on top, you were amazed at the sight. Several rows of tables with fresh dishes were spread out.

You looked up as you saw some familiar faces and what looked like chefs and servants as they were finishing up in setting up the food. Bloom along with a few servants were preparing some of the dishes. She did stop to see you and Wolf and smirked.

“Hola idiota tan contento de que finalmente apareciste,” she waved out as Wolf matched his sister’s smirk.

Your friends all looked dumbfounded as you forgot to mention wolfs family language. Then again you didn’t know either after you met the family.

“AUNTIE BLOOM!” Night called out as she rushed over. You smile as Bloom, who you know was part of this family, could only reach out and prove her strength by picking your eldest up. Surprisingly the others joined in as in one big scoop she hugs CC, and Sonic as well in her arms.

She did look around and frowned a bit. “Awww, you didn’t bring our newest nephew with you, Wolf?” she asked, hoping she would finally get to meet her nephew for the holidays.

Wolf shook his head. “Sorry, he’s far too young. Plus you try prying him off of mama once she gets her hands on him,” he laughed as their mother was overjoyed to meet her grandfoal.

You laugh too as you do wonder a bit as to where wolfs lil brother is. Given how close these three are you figured spirit would be here especially since wolf did said he’ll be joining too.

You looked behind a small wall which serves as a serving counter as what you see next surprises you a bit. You do see spirit with the chefs but you didn’t expect him to be one of the chefs.

Dressed in a chef’s shirt and using one of the grills he was working on making something with the other chefs.

Wolf leaned to your ear. “Forgot to tell ya, but baby brother here is determined to become a chef once he’s finished his training,” he stated as Spirit was so focused on the dishes he didn’t notice you or Wolf had arrived.

Watching Spirit cook, Bloom who was still hugging your little ones finally noticed the large group of stallions that were standing in front of them.

“Hey hermano, why did you add more idiots to the group? I get we have room but...” Bloom asked, surprised at the number of stallions that were suddenly joining.

Wolf chuckled a bit as she had a point. It was a last minute change.

“Sorry sis. I know it was last minute, but these gentlecolts didn’t have anything else to do so I thought...”

“You’d bring them along,” Bloom finished his sentence.

Wolf shrugged as the older sister only groaned and pinched the bridge between her eyes. She wanted to say something, but two more figures came out from inside the house.

You turned to see two sex-

(FINISH THAT AND I’LL KILL YOU AUTHOR!) Bloom pointed straight at the screen.

(SERIOUSLY WHAT’S WRONG WITH YOU PENDEJOS?!) the author screamed right back.

Two beautiful diamond dogs arrived as you were amazed to see some new types of diamond dogs.

One of the diamond dogs is a beautiful beagle mare with long chocolate curly brown hair that compliments her light brown fur. It looked like it was transiting from dark brown to light brown. She also had such beautiful brown eyes that sparkled a bit from the sunlight.

The second diamond dog you see walking beside was a light cream Shiba inu who was a bit chubby, but her favorite dress clung well and gave out her curves.

“Bloom, is this the human monkey you were talking about?” the beagle asked as she heard only stories about you, but this is the first time seeing you in person.

Bloom laughs. “Yeah... this is him.” She then turned to you and your little ones.

“Everyone this is Periwinkle and Akkiko,” she presented both diamond dogs as they waved at you and your family.

They wave back as it’s nice to meet some new folks, your little ones were very interested in meeting new diamond dogs as they couldn’t help but walk over. Bloom and Akkiko couldn’t resist hugging Night and your little ones as Bloom laughed at how hard it was to resist such cute foal hugs. Sure your oldest foal was 11 now, but she was still lovable.

“FOOD IS READY EVERYONE! LET’S EAT!” Spirit shouted out as the chefs grabbed the food and set the rest down.

Feeling hungry already, you all found a spot to sit down. As you got settled and waited for everyone to grab something, Soarin took his seat beside you and smirked. You were already feeling worried at how sly Soarin’s smile was and you wondered what the pegasus was thinking right now.

He finally broke the silence with a question that would get you killed.

“So you thinking of taping that husky ass?” he says looking over at Bloom who was bending a bit at one of the tables of food.

“Soarin?!” your mouth was agape as you should have seen that coming given how beautiful Bloom was. That being said, neither she nor any of your foals needed to hear that vulgar vocabulary since you valued your face and the innocence of your children.

“What? You know I’m right. She seems like a real fine lady,” Soarin complimented Bloom as he’s only seen a few diamond dog mares, but this one took the whole bakery of being so sexy.

“We’re her guests Soarin, so I suggest you watch your dirty mind and your dirtier mouth,” you warned Soarin as the last thing you need is to be on your best friend’s sister’s hated list.

Soarin, however, being the idiot he was, didn’t let down. “Come on, there’s no way you never had that thought of taking that beauty in bed and rutting her like you rut the princesses. Seriously, she’s a goddess with how hot she is,” he commented, as somehow that seemed to be the right answer as the rest all agreed.

You were a bit... perplexed as you couldn’t deny the idea. Bloom was indeed gorgeous and it would be a lie to say you wouldn’t act on the idea of bedding her if she wasn’t Wolf’s sister. Then again, you didn’t really have a say on it given some of your friends, more specifically Big Mac, on how you bedded his own sister.

Seeing how they wouldn’t stop looking like you shouldn’t deny what they just said, you ended up agreeing that the thought had crossed your mind... Poor choice of words.

Somehow you had forgotten how good a dog’s ears were, and when it came to Bloom... Yeah, she made sure you knew she heard everything.

Just seconds after you agreed, you turned your head to the side before your whole head snapped back as a loud crack echoed in the area.

A few minutes later you were groaning as the pain was slowly subsiding, however, you might need to see a doctor because you could have a concussion.

‘Damn, Bloom’s got a swift left hook...’ you groaned as a small ice pack covered your right eye. Already a bruise was starting to form as to how hard Bloom had knocked the sense in you.

As you were dealing with the punch, you were a little happy that you weren’t the only one who got karma. Soarin too had to deal with a black eye as she made sure he kept his dirty thoughts to himself.

Knowing these would take a few days to heal, thankfully, Fancy Pants had a few healing spells on hand in case of emergencies. After healing Soarin’s eye, he started on yours. You learned he got these spells from his mother when she had to patch him up during his boxing training.

Using his magic, Fancy did take a few glances at Bloom who was already eating beside her friends. He was curious about Bloom as she wasn’t the ordinary mares he’s seen, and now he’s more fascinated at how she was like a professional boxer herself to cause this much damage with a single punch.

‘I wonder if I could ask her to demonstrate her boxing style?’ fancy pants wonders on that thought. He does have another thought but that’s only for him.

After healing our eye and some of your nose you thank fancy pants as you can finally eat. Good you were starving.

Looking at everyone and at the spread, you were amazed at the spread. You’ve had some Mexican food before, but mostly it was fast food. This was more traditional and there was so much to choose from.

You grabbed your plate as you added what you wanted to eat. Turning to your friends, they too were impressed at the spread as there were so much and so many options.

Big Mac you watched as he examined something he’s never seen before. It was a large chile that looked to be stuffed with something as it had some sauce coated on top.

“Hey Wolf... What are these?” he asked, more curious as he’s never seen this kind of food back home.

Wolf stopped eating as he wiped his mouth and turned to Big Mac. “Oh, that’s a chile riholias. It’s a stuffed chile filled with cream cheese and topped with hot sauce.”

“Chile rehalos?” Big Mac tried to say the name despite it being an odd name.

“Riholias,” Wolf said slowly as he pronounced it clearly.

Big Mac shrugged as the name was odd, but he was too hungry to care. Taking a big bite, he ate the whole chile. Bad move on his end.

The moment Big Mac started eating the chile, he was already tearing up and panting from how spicy it was. He hastily gulped some water to wash it down, but you couldn’t help but laugh at how low his tolerance on spicy food was. Despite his size, he wasn’t a spicy food type of stallion.

Thankfully not all of the food was spicy, as you did remember how Wolf had mentioned before that they have a unique food pallet. But given how you have some of your foals who were still new to cuisines, you wanted to make sure they all enjoyed their food

“Um... What is this Uncle Wolfie?” Sonic asked as he looked at his plate. Both Emerald and Radiant Gem looked at theirs too as they had the same question. On their plate were what looked to be two wrapped torittals with some sauce on the top with a side of brown rice and beans.

Looking at the plate, Wolf smirked. “That’s an enchilada. They are wrapped tortillas with cheese and enchilada sauce served with more sauce and cheese on top.”

Sonic looked at it still confused. “So it’s like a wrapped taco?”

Wolf nodded. “Yeah, somewhat, but it’s just cheese inside.”

You smiled. “Go ahead you three. It’s good,” you urged your foals to eat as they shouldn’t waste food and it’s a new food they shouldn’t pass on.

Using the fork and knife, you watched your foals take a bite. You did have to laugh a bit as Emerald took his bite and a long cheese trail stuck out from between his fork and his mouth.

Eating your food, you enjoyed the spread as everyone enjoyed their plate. Some had to drink some water at how spicy some of their food was, and you too had to drink some water quickly. But because the food was so delicious, you couldn’t help yourself.

Relishing his own food, Soarin looked to be enjoying the meal as he decided to try the soup. You’ve seen the soups, but you had no clue what kind it was. Judging how Wolf seemed to be enjoying it, it must have been good and spicy.

Taking some gulps, Soarin nodded in approval as he swallowed the soup.

“This is really good. Hey Wolf, what kind of soup is this?” he asked, taking another spoonful.

Wolf turned around to see Soarin. Once he saw what Soarin was eating, his eyes widened.

“OH DISPARA SOARIN NO COMAS ESO!” Wolf stood up, but it was already too late.

Soarin did stop after hearing Wolf stand up. “Hmm? What’s wrong?”

“Ummm... Do you know what that is?” Wolf asked, hoping he could soften the blow somehow.

You stopped as Wolf explained the soup Soarin was eating is called menudo.

“It’s a traditional dish back in our mother’s hometown. We’ve practically been eating it since we were pups.”

Soarin could understand as even he had a traditional dish back home that he loved to eat. “Okay, what’s menudo though?”

What happened next really dropped the ball... Or more specifically a large anvil on Soarin’s head.

“It’s made out of cow stomach broth mixed with chiles and noodles,” Spirit spoke out as he drank the rest of his.

Everyone around Soarin all turned white including you as you never thought about that.

“Cow stomach?!” you exclaimed before holding your mouth.

You all turned to Soarin who... looked normal. More confused than ever as to looking around who were all bleach white around him.

What he did and said next now made you worry about the stallion.

Soarin shrugged and kept eating. “Eh, not the weirdest food I ate.” He took his bowl before slurping the rest and sighing happily. “Can I have more?”

You dropped your fork after hearing that. “Soarin….. Didn’t you hear what it is?” you asked hoping maybe he’s just deaf or stupid right now.

Soarin smirks. “Dude I know…. And…”

“Mister Soarin... Do you eat...?” Fancy asked, more curious now as Soarin showed no signs of discomfort at all.

Soarin laughs. “Oh right i forgot i have these one most of the time.” soarin laughs as he reaches into his mouth.

You all watched as Soarin pulled something out of his mouth before setting on his plate. What you see next surprises you and everyone around.

Soarin pulls out what looks like denture covers as they sit on his place. Once he rmeoves them he smiles showing off a row of incisors and very sharp canines that looked to sharp to be consider pony teeths.

His teeth you only snee a few have but it’s clear as day what they are.

They were griffon teeth.

“On my mother’s side I have a great-great grandfather who was a griffon. So in a way, I’m a hybrid.”

Everyone was amazed and more confused as to why Soarin would need to cover them up.

“Soarin if you are half griffon why the mouth guard then?” you asked.

Soarin sighed. “Because my original teeth are very sensitive. My gums easily bleed when eating or flying at fast velocity so I wear it to keep me from bleeding in my mouth. Most times I forget I have them on.”

You now were more intrigued as you’ve seen a few ponies having some griffon DNA which you’ve seen in either fur and wing curves. When it came to teeth, it could happen but you never looked for those details as often.

After cleaning your plates all of you were stuffed. You did stay to help out and thanked Spirit and the staff for cooking such a wonderful meal. You weren’t surprised to see so many diamond dogs, though it was unique to see coyotes and other types gathered in one place.

Once you all finished cleaning up, Wolf and Bloom showed you to your rooms.

The insides were huge compared to what it looked like on the outside. Granted it wasn’t huge like Canterlot castle or your home, but it was roomy enough to handle a lot of guests. Like the house outside, on the inside you saw the green taking over as most of the walls were covered in vines and various types of plants and cantatas were placed around as most of the marble and stonework looked like you were stepping into Mexicolt culture.

“Are we in Mexicolt? Is the diamond dog a Mexicoltan?” Soarin asked as everyone was sort of in plain view.

You facepalmed as the pegasus just NOW noticed despite the dinner you all had eaten. Wolf took half of you down one of the hallways and Bloom took the other half as you all were shown to your rooms.

Wolf led each of your friends to their rooms as you were surprised at how many there were down one hallway before stopping at what would be your room. Entering the room it was indeed a good room with a nice bed, closet, changing screen and a well-furnished bathroom; you were amazed at how well accommodated the room was.

“Wolf, thanks again,” you set your bag on the bed as you slowly unpacked.

“No prob. Just remember this wing, though. It’s for males only, the other is for females so... You know.”

You didn’t need to be told twice. That’s actually the last thing you wanted to do when visiting your friend’s home. After what happened before dinner, you really didn’t want to mess with Bloom or even her other friends as you were afraid of making them upset or angry.

“Oh believe me, Wolf. I’d rather not tangle with your sister to save my other eye,” you admitted as you rubbed your eye from today’s incident.

Wolf grumbled a bit. “Yeah, about that... Just remember she won’t hesitate to use her magic if she wants to. Try to keep your dick in your pants for now.”

You sighed as you forgot about that actually. When discussing diamond dogs you had forgotten that Wolf’s family could use magic as easily as unicorns. But you’ve only seen Bloom’s powers briefly, so you didn’t know what the others could do and what other spells this family had.

But that shouldn’t deter you, right? You too had magic and you were still learning to do more advanced techniques thanks to your lovers and Antique’s help.

“She’s not the only one who can use magic. Remember I’ve been practicing my spells for months and I’m getting way better than I have before. Maybe enough to handle her?”

‘And yet you couldn’t use them during your toughest battles?’ Wolf raised an eyebrow as he remembers you didn’t usually use them when you needed to.

“Is that right?” a voice echoed from behind Wolf as the diamond dog tensed up at who was behind him.

The figure appeared as you began sweating bullets at who was standing in the doorway. Bloom who was checking up on her brother had heard that comment and wasn’t exactly thrilled on hearing your enthusiasm on facing her in a magic battle.

She smiled as she looked at you.

A few inches from your room, Fancy Pants had finished unpacking his bag as he wondered which comb to take for his mustache. Examining the gold and pearl encrusted comb or the jewel and silver encrusted comb, his thoughts were interrupted as a loud booming echoed just a few feet from his room.

“WHAT WAS THAT!?” He set his stuff down as he left to examine. Looking outside he saw some smoke emanating from your room as he went to check. Some smoke still emanated out as he looked inside. The room was somewhat intact, however, in the middle two figures lay on the ground as a small blast crater circled around both figures. Once the smoke and dust settled, Fancy could see who was on the ground.

“What happened here?” he asks wondering what happened now.

“My big mouth... That’s what happened...” you groaned and coughed a few times.

“Idiota...” Wolf sighed as he was hoping to not be in the crossfire, but against his sister, just about anyone and everyone was doomed when her wrath got out.

Standing up, you and Wolf popped a few joints as you just got a taste of what kind of magic Bloom had. Still you were glad she went easy on you somewhat.

You changed into something casual as Wolf waited for you. Once you were ready you headed out to where everyone was waiting. As you walked through the hallway you passed by a few servants who bowed out of respect. Wolf waved them out and thanked them for their hard work, however one was different. Dressed in what looks like a classic butler outfit you see one diamond dog doberman giving a disapproving look on his face.

He looked to be older, however his height and physique showed that he still had some years left as he stood staring at you with his arms behind his back.

Wolf guided you past him as what he said next stopped you in your tracks.

“Useless freak and pup...” he said under his breath.

You wanted to turn and confront him as you didn’t care what others said about you, but you couldn’t stand it if they insult your friends or family. But before you could do something, Wolf pulled you away and you walked outside before you felt him tap your shoulder.

“Don’t mind him. He’s the head butler of the house. His name is Hiddenite and for as long as I can remember he’s been the head of the household. Some say he’s been here since it was built in the 40s,” Wolf smiled.

“If that’s so, why does he have such a distaste for me and you by the sound of it?” you questioned as that comment may have been a whisper, but it still had some malice in it.

Wolf sighed. “He’s always been distasteful towards everyone not related to the Shard family. He hates anyone regardless if they are diamond dogs or not; if you aren’t a Shard you’re nothing to him,” Wolf stated.

“As for his hatred for me... Well he disliked me way before we took over the home. His disapproval only heightened because our father changed the greenery for mama because it reminds her of her homeland. He’s still annoyed that we refuse to change it back even after his death,” Wolf finished as he looked back at Hiddenite.

“If he does say anything or does anything to you let me or my siblings know, okay? He may be the head butler, but we’re the owners of this place. And we won’t take disrespect at all.”

You understood as you took one more look back at the butler. Knowing your friend would handle it, you let the insult slide as you followed Wolf.

“So wolf where are we going?” you asked wondering what Wolf had in store for you and your friends. What does this place have for fun?

Wolf’s smile grew wider which only made you feel concerned now for your safety. What he said next just confirmed your suspension.

“It’s a secret so relax.” Wolf patted your back to try and boost some confidence or something.

‘That doesn’t help buddy given that it’s you who’s talking...’

Walking further away from the house you saw your friends including Bloom and the little ones all at what looked like a target staging area. You had a few back home for your archers, crossbolt experts and cannon targets, so you were familiar with the type. Behind the targets you saw a large dirt-like mound with a few hay bails. Where you stood you also saw a large row of tables with several large sheets covering something under the tables.

“There you guys are. We were wondering if you’ll show up” bloom asks wondering why you two were taking so long.

‘Because you decided to blast us to almost oblivion is why we were late’ you commented in your head but you rather not throw fuel onto a still burning fire.

Seeing you are here Bloom only sighed. “Well since you colts are going to be here, I’m taking the little ones to the playground area we used to play at.”

“Playground?” CC said as while he isn’t much of a talker, he loved the playground. Especially those jungle gyms.

Bloom smiled. “Yup and don’t worry we’ll make sure we won’t get in the way of your big colt toys either.”

It was ironic. Bloom had smashed your face in and almost fried you to a crisp and yet she was so good with children.

“Night you watch out for your siblings okay. Don’t let them wander off as you have your fun, okay?” you told Night and she nodded.

“I know, Father.”

You waved your hand as Bloom along with a few servants walked the little ones to the special playground spot. Once they were gone, Wolf smiled as he called out for everyone’s attention.

“Gentlecolts of all ages. Today I have a special game we get to try out.” Wolf walked around the tables as you all wondered what’s under them. Clearly something was underneath, but you couldn’t make out what it was.

Wolf’s smile grew even wider and he almost looked evil. “To play this game, however, we’ll have to use these...” Grabbing the sheets, Wolf pulled them off to reveal what’s underneath.

You and your friends all stood back as far as you could because of what you were seeing.

In your life you’ve never seen this in person. You’ve seen it in the modern movies from your world as well as in some armories, but those were usually just swords and other melee weapons and bows.

Eyeing the table, modern firearms of all different shapes and sizes with mountains of ammo and a few what looked like grenades were laying on the table.

‘WHAT THE HELL WOLF?!’ your jaw dropped as you’ve never seen so many weapons on one table. All of them are organized as Wolf took the time to name and write what ammo type each gun used. So many calibers and so many types of ammo, you couldn’t believe there were so many.

Once everyone had stopped freaking out, Wolf grabbed one of the weapons from the table. You recognized it to be a sniper rifle as it had the bolt thing in the back or whatever it was called. Wolf grabbed the slider and pulling it, he checked the rifle before putting the slider back.

“So you think swords and axes are what humans call it... ‘Man’s toys’, well then you all get the chance to try out my toys.” He set the rifle back as everyone walked up for a closer look.

“Wolf, what in Celestia’s good name are these?” Fancy Pants asked examining the weapons.

“These are very special toys that I have been working with for quite some time,” Wolf replied, his eyes scanning the guns with pride.

“Wait, I’ve seen these weapons before. Don’t you use them with your second job?” Spike asked as he recognized some of them after the whole Tirek battle.

“Second job? I thought he was just a rockstar?” Soarin asked, wondering more of what this dog does for a living.

Wolf laughed at his confusion. “Yeah, that’s my hobby actually... I’m more than just a dog that can sing.”

Looking at the large arsenal, you never thought Wolf would have so many weapons which made you wonder if all of them actually belonged to him.

“Wolf, are all these really yours?” you asked as there were alot of weapons on these tables. You were just glad that your foals weren’t here to see this.

He nodded. “Yup but this is only about 5 percent of my collection. The rest are my personal favorites.”

‘ONLY 5 PERCENT OF YOUR COLLECTION?!’ your wide eyes almost popped out of their sockets as you saw that the table had possibly 100 firearms and it’s not his full arsenal.

“So to be honest, Luna had asked me since it’s been a while since I gave you lessons to refresh you in my way of firearms as I’ve been showing her how to use guns in the dream realm. She and I both know you haven’t touched your gun in years, and she thinks it’s time for that to change, given how it’s best to know then not know in dire situations.”

That’s where you learned that lately in the dream world, Wolf has been teaching Luna how to use firearms as she feared facing an enemy with the same weapons as Wolf’s. So to be prepared, Luna and Wolf have been practicing in secret, but she knew it wouldn’t be right if she was the only one to be trained. Given how you Wolf stopped training you in firearms years ago, she wanted to make sure you still had a good understanding of how to use one.

You were annoyed that Wolf kept this a secret, but you could understand why he did so. And, of course, you too had to blame yourself for not taking more time to know how to use the firearm Wolf gave you. If you still knew how to use it, maybe you wouldn’t have felt so helpless during Tirek’s invasion.

“However, I wasn’t expecting you to have all your friends to join us so I figured I might as well show them how to use them as well. Best not to deny on learning something new,” Wolf stated as everyone now looked excited on tyring the weapons out.

“DIBS ON THE BIG ONE!” Soarin and the rest charged out, ready to grab a gun like children rushing to get candy.

Wolf had to stop everyone from grabbing a gun though. “Whoa, whoa! Easy there! First off, you all should know these weapons CAN and WILL kill you if you don’t handle them properly. I know I said they are toys to me, but they can harm you just as to where you point it at.”

He began on like a blade or an already pulled back bow, guns needed to handle with care. These may seem like crossbows, but instead of arrows, they shoot out what is called a bullet. Wolf stated that each gun shot a type of casing and each casing was calibrated for a specific gun which is why Wolf wrote each gun’s caliber beside the name of what they fire.

Pulling out a small bullet, Wolf explained that it had the power to take down a full grown minotaur when fired. Of course your friends were skeptical of that claim,

“Wait, how is that possible? I mean, even arrows have trouble penetrating certain armor, so how can that little thing penetrate a bull’s skull?” Fuse asked, more confused than ever.

“At first glance, it won’t while it’s out.” Wolf pulled out one of the pistols and pulled the slider on top. “But here it’s different. You see when a gun wishes to fire, it has a sort of primer pin that slams the back of this casing. When struck it ignites the gunpowder inside of which it projectiles the bullet part and out the weapon itself.”

Wolf was ready to demonstrate by adding the bullet to the gun. Once it was loaded, he aimed at the target from afar. He pulled the trigger and the sound of the gun hurt yours and everyone else’s ears as you covered them at how loud it was despite it only being a pistol.

From afar, you saw that the bullet hit one of the targets point blank in the head.

Holding the smoking gun, Wolf blew the smoke as everyone stared in awe at such a feat. “The bullet travels at such lightning speed that it can penetrate through most surfaces depending how far your target is.” He set the pistol down.

“Each gun here in my arsenal can do more than just take targets down. Some can penetrate through and through, some can split apart upon impact and destroy vital organs, some here even have the power...” Wolf pulled one of the larger bullets, but something was off as the tip looked like it was made of crystals. “...to take down a full grown dragon.”

Hearing that, poor Spike looked ready to piss himself as Wolf ses the bullet down. “So in layman’s terms, all of my weapons need to take precautions before and after you use them. Don’t worry, I won’t get antsy with you using them and feel free to ask questions.”

Wolf does begin on his brief explanation of each type of gun on the table. The caliber, make, and model. Hearing his lessons you were once again amazed at how there were so many. It was also the reason why you disliked them as regardless of the size, they all can take numerous lives. You’ve seen the damage a bullet can do back home and you were worried about Equestria gaining access to such dangerous weapons.

You could now understand why the agency was so advanced, as while dangerous, they were its means of protection and for Wolf, you were glad he had more training and safety measures than a mere rookie.

He did give everyone some ear plugs as some of his weapons were far louder than most, so hearing protection was necessary. Once everyone’s ear plugs were secure, he began on the first weapons and most common for both security and civilians to own.

Pistols.

Holding out one of the pistols you watched and listened as Wolf explained each pistol is the side and main weapon that many folks would adopt in defense. Each pistol had a similar and different preference of ammo which some could fire the same and different ammo depending on the barrel size. He showed a few different pistols as he pointed out the most common ones to some who could fire bigger calibers and even a few revolvers.

Seeing all the pistols, Wolf encouraged everyone to try out a pistol first to get the hang on the recoil before grabbing one of the bigger ones. You figured much as given a pistol was more calm, hopefully all of you could handle it before trying out a rifle or even a shotgun.

Everyone around understood as they took a gun leaving you with one more in front of you. You would be lying if you said you weren’t shy about grabbing a gun. This wouldn’t be the first time, but it was still nerve wrecking. Your friends too were a bit skeptical as this would be their first time firing a weapon that’s not a crossbow.

“Hey, relax everyone. I’ll help you guys with whatever you need, but before we can actually fire these guns, there’s one rule you all must learn.”

Everyone looked at Wolf as they waited to hear what rule he was talking about.

Wolf laughed. “You guys really need to chill. Stiffing up like that will cause harm to you if you try to fire in such a state. Loosen up your nerves a bit, think of this like skydiving or bungee jumping off a bridge.”

Wolf patted everyone’s shoulders as he reassured them that everything would be okay. That actually helped, as you managed to loosen up and aim your weapon. Next, Wolf offered some different stances for newcomers. Wolf showed you a military stance as you felt this was the right one for you. You do keep your arms straight, but not too much as you could harm your joints if you locked them into place. Wolf helped you aim at your target as he did with the others.

“All right, when you are ready in the middle hole where your finger is locked in, all you gotta do is squeeze the trigger.” Wolf took a step back as he made sure everyone’s finger was on the trigger.

You felt your heart pumping as you kept your left finger on the trigger. Slowly, you squeezed the trigger and...

BANG!

The gun went off. The recoil wasn’t hard, but you felt it in your hand and forearms.

“WHOA!” Soarin screamed out, amazed at how much force he felt from the single shot.

“CELESTIA’S BOTTOM!” Spike exclaimed, startled at how loud his gun was.

“Such force...” Fuse pulled his back and examined it sideways. A remarkable amount of force from such a small object.

“GREAT APPLES ABOVE!” Big Mac had to take a step back as despite his arms being so muscular, he felt that force hit him. He’s never felt such a rush in his entire life.

“Saintes fumées. That’s a new rush.” Fancy had to fix his monocle as the soundwave left it crooked.

You panted as this feeling was both a rush and exciting feeling. You examined your pistol as the smoke emanated from the barrel.

Wolf laughs. “What a thrill, huh?” he asked as everyone agreed, including you. This feeling was the kind of adrenaline you only get when you are parkouring, but to feel it from firing a gun now you understand why some firearm fanatics like them. It was so exhilarating.

You checked out your gun again as Wolf grabbed one the few pistols on the table. He looked at it as he aimed it towards the targets. “Well, don’t stop. Try to hit your target!” he called out before he opened fire.

You watched Wolf hit the targets with ease; now you wanted to see if you too could hit something with this weapon. Almost like a signal, everyone resumed firing at the targets as the sound of gunfire echoed all over.

You could smell the gunpowder lingering in the air as some of the casings you felt land at your feet. Thank god you were wearing pants and shoes as you heard bullet casings could be quite hot when hitting exposed skin.

You all kept firing before you guessed what would happen next. Once you shot your last bullet, the slider on the top held back exposing the small barrel at the end. It stayed there as you figured you were done. You didn’t know much about guns, but you played a few games where you had to use guns and when the slider was pulled back that meant the gun was empty.

The others, however, didn’t know as they tried to fire more but nothing came out.

“Hey, what gives?” Soarin asked as he was more into the gun as he wondered what happened.

“What? You didn’t think your ammo was infinite, did you?” Wolf answered the question with a question. “No matter what kind of gun it is, you’ll eventually have to reload.”

Wolf walked over as he figured he should show the group what he meant. Removing the clip, he showed that each weapon had what was called a magazine or a clip, either one worked, and each one could hold a certain amount of ammo. Some could be modified to hold more bullets and some can be altered with a bit of ingenuity to make the hold different ammo as well. Though for now Wolf would show everyone how to load some ammo.

You now understood how tedious reloading could be. More specifically how much time it took to load a bullet into a new clip. You were struggling as Wolf showed you all how simple it was for him. However, when loading the bullets, it could become quite difficult to add more.

You watched to see how your friends were doing; half of them looked like it was a life or death situation, while the other half looked ready to not toss the clip over.

You mustered the strength and patience to finish up and were ready to start with another weapon. Wolf obliged you to try out whatever gun suited your taste on the table.

There were so many of them to choose from, and you were like a kid in a candy store as you didn’t know which one you wanted to try. One finally caught your eye. A large classic revolver you’ve seen in old western movies had your attention because of its sleek silver coat with a surprisingly pearl grip. If AJ were here, this would be her choice of gun no doubt.

Grabbing the revolver you examined it closely. The tag where it was sitting said .44 super blackhawk.

Wolf saw you grab the revolver and smiled. “Ah, a classic. That was given to me by burnt oak during one of our missions. Fair warning, though. It’s got quite a kick.”

You waved your hand. “I’m sure I can handle it.” you stated. Those would prove to be a very poor choice of words after what happened next.

Wolf hadn’t stopped smirking as he showed you how to load and remove the safety.

Once you were ready to shoot, you held the revolver to your target. The moment you pulled the trigger... Let’s just say the gun wasn’t the only thing that went flying.

Like a cartoon character shooting a powerful gun too, you went flying back literally falling onto your ass as you tumbled off the small area and onto the ground. Your friends all watched as you fell down like you were hit by a carriage or something.

Wolf laughed as he already knew what would happen. “Told you, idiota. It’s got a kick for a reason.”

‘Shit, he wasn’t kidding!’ you stayed on the ground just contemplating how much force this gun had. Holy moly, you wondered how Wolf could fire this thing without falling on his ass.

Your friends were a bit worried now as to how powerful the other guns were. Given that despite their sizes, seeing you fall off after one shot, they wondered what other guns could do that.

Big Mac out of the group was more intrigued on the number of guns, as one made his eyes flash. This one looked odd with two barrels with a trigger and small handle.

‘Hmm... Odd,’ Big Mac picked it up as he looked down at the name.

‘Dragon gun’

“Dragon gun?” he asked, feeling how much it weighed. It was small to handle with one hand, but it’s not a pistol like the rest.

Wolf turned to Big Mac as he did grow a bit nervous as to what the red stallion was holding.

“Whoa big colt. Maybe you should try something a little less... powerful.” He held his hands out as he forgot that he had added that gun to the arsenal.

“What’s wrong? Why is it called a dragon gun?” he asked, more curious given its size.

Wolf sighed knowing that question was inevitable. He began how the gun Big Mac was holding was called a saw off shotgun, which shoots out buck shots. As for the reason it’s called the dragon gun, it was what the name implied. It could take down a dragon, but only at close range. The drawback was that it’s incredibly powerful, but the recoil like the .44 you fired would really send you flying.

Looking at the gun again, Big Mac felt almost more optimistic about giving it a chance. A weapon that could kill dragons, some of the most powerful and feared beings in Equestria... In a way, he couldn’t miss out on this opportunity.

He wanted to give it a test drive and given his size, compared to you, Wolf and the others, with his size and strength he figured he could handle it no problem.

Wolf again warned him that the kickback was far more powerful than the revolver as the farmer loaded the shells into the gun. Wolf made sure to use the lighter buckshots as if he used the originals on a newbie then he’ll do more just fly back and he’s not going to have to explain to Applejack why her brother is in the hospital.

Removing the safety, Wolf does ask Big Mac if he’s sure about this. Seeing how determined Big Mac’s eyes were, Wolf relented and gave him the gun back.

Once Big Mac was ready, he held the gun out with both hands. He figured that if he did so he would be safe. Sadly that wasn’t accurate.

After he squeezed the trigger, he learned the hard way that he should have heeded Wolf’s warning.

You, who finally got up from your spot, were just in time to see a red blur shoot out from your vision. You didn’t even notice the backboard behind you guys followed by some green shrugs to give the area some decor that did not have a large pony shape hole in the wall.

You looked through the hole as Big Mac twitched in pain. Everyone joined in as Wolf stood in the middle. Big Mac took some deep breaths as he coughed a bit from the wind taken out of him.

“Told you it’s got quite a kickback. It’s why it’s called a dragon gun. Supposed to take out dragons for a reason,” Wolf stated.

“Big Mac, are you alright buddy?” you asked, hoping this didn’t break something as you didn’t want to explain to AJ how you nearly killed her brother... again

Big Mac slowly lifted his arm up as he raised a thumbs up.

40 minutes passed as you were now getting somewhat used to the recoil and kickbacks of the guns. Those debacles you didn’t want to repeat. Thankfully, Wolf helped you get used to the firearms as he picked some that were suitable for you. Some rifles you were amazed at how far the bullets could travel, the devastating power a shotgun had on close to medium range, some incredible recoil on a few assault rifles. Wolf even let you test out a few grenades he personally owned.

Wolf’s arsenal was truly something as your friends were enjoying themselves with the firearms. But while it’s all fun so far, you were still worried at the devastation a bullet could do to a victim. Regardless of who’s firing, you knew that these weapons would attract attention from both sides in order to pursue their own goals or conquests.

Maybe that’s the reason why the agency held their more advanced technology with them. The world wasn’t ready for such advancements yet, and while it may provide much good... there were others who would use it for their nefarious needs.

“Hey Wolf, why don’t we give this one a shot?” Soarin called for the diamond dog’s attention as he set his sights on one of the bigger ‘toys’.

You all looked over to see what Soarin was all excited about. What he was holding on his shoulder just confirmed your theory. Wolf didn’t just bring his own firearms, he also had a few explosives including what looked like a rocket launcher all ready to fire.

Wolf’s eyes went wide.

“NO! NO! ABSOLUTELY NOT! DIOS MIO! WHY DID I EVEN BRING THAT!?” Wolf shouts out as that’s one weapon he forgot he added to the arsenal. There were so many that he didn’t realize what he added to the table before it was too late.

Wolf tried to take it away from Soarin, but being the stubborn ass, Soarin kept it out of Wolf’s reach. Like two toddlers fight over a toy, you watched Wolf try to keep Soarin from messing with the switches on the rocket launcher.

As you watched the two go at it you did feel someone was watching behind you. You noticed them as you saw their shadow from behind. Looking back, you saw a face you were hoping you weren’t going to meet for the rest of the vacation.

Hiddenite, who stood behind you just a few feet, bore the same scowl on his face.

“What do you want?” you snarled and your tone was enough to get Wolf and Soarin to stop bickering.

Hearing your displeased tone, Wolf was the first to stop as he turned around. He let out a short growl as to who was standing in front of you.

‘Oh dios mio, NOT NOW!’ Wolf yanked the rocket launcher and set it down. Everyone turned to you as they wondered who this old diamond dog was. Given his uniform, he must be the head butler, but Wolf didn’t mention a butler in the household.

After setting the weapon down Wolf walked up beside you. “Yes Hiddenite, can I help you?” he asked in possibly the calmest tone he could muster. Judging from his scowl, Wolf didn’t want to deal with such an asshole right now.

Hiddenite gave you and Wolf a hard stare before glancing over at your friends, who looked worried as you and Wolf stood in front. Seeing such a crowd of eyes, Hiddenite sighed; this wasn’t the best place.

“May I speak with both of you at the moment?”

‘I don’t like this...’ you could hear your werewolf side growl from inside as you could both agree that this was a bad idea.

You didn’t need to look at Wolf as he too could sense something in his gut telling him that this would be bad. But as to not alarm his friends, you both agreed to see what Hiddenite needed.

“Guys, we need to go and have a chat with our butler here. Do enjoy yourselves till then.” He did turn towards Soarin as somehow he tried to hide the large rocket launcher behind his back.

“SOARIN PUT THAT BACK!” he bellowed and Soarin did as he was told. Once he was done, you and Wolf headed to a more private area to talk.

Traveling a bit further away from the greenery and the target area, you found a sort of secluded area that looked to be some sort of camping ground area. You saw a few log seats as well as an area to light a fire. Seeing how you all had the place to yourselves, Hiddenite cleared his throat.

“Sorry to interrupt your monkey primate business,” he stated, not even trying to hold back in insulting you already.

“Watch it Hiddenite. Just tell me what you want you old mutt,” Wolf crossed his arms as he wasn’t in the mood to deal with him right now. This trip was supposed to be fun, after all.

You stayed silent as you weren’t sure why you’re here actually.

Hiddenite does scowl after being called the m-word, but he ignored his feelings for now as he had a duty right now to uphold.

He coughed a bit before he proceeded. “It’s come to me as a question as to when you will be bringing the new heir to our lovely-”

“F@#K OFF PENDJO! THAT’S THE LAST THING I’LL DO ESPECIALLY IN FRONT OF YOU!”

You were a bit surprised, but you did wonder why not bring Solarium here. What Wolf said next filled in the blanks as to why he refused.

Hiddenite actually wasn’t just the household’s main butler. He’s Adalland Shard’s personal butler. The same bastard who tried to harm you and also tried to demand the foal’s life after his birth from Celestia. How this bastard had the audacity to demand something like that still mind boggled you. However, Wolf reminded you that the bastard wouldn’t give up until he gets what he wants.

“You can tell that old prick the same I’m telling you. I’M NOT HANDING OVER MY PUP!” Wolf held a finger out as he wouldn’t ever let that happen.

“Wait, is that why we are here? He is trying to negotiate on something for your pup?” you asked as you put the pieces together as it all makes sense now, but you’d like to confirm your suspicion

“Exactly. This old bastard is too damned loyal to care about family.”

“HOW DARE YOU MANGY WORTHLESS MUTT!” Hiddenite, not caring his true feelings were showing, shouted out in disgust and anger.

“I’M DOING MY JOB IN TRYING TO GET THROUGH YOUR THICK SKULL! THE LIFE OF A SHARD IS WITH A SHARD ONLY FAMILY! THAT PUP IS RIGHTFULLY BELONGS TO ADALLAND AND HE HAS EVERY RIGHT TO DO AS HE SEES PLEASE!”

You were just beyond flabbergasted. Those sentences you couldn’t believe anyone would say towards the owners of the household. And like with Adalland, you couldn’t understand how that type of thinking still occurred to this day.

Wolf didn’t let that phase him. All his life he’s been called a worthless mutt, but that didn’t stop him. “I don’t give a flying ass shit what you or Adalland think of me, but my answers still remain clear. The answer is no, so take this message and shove it so far up your pompous ass that you’ll feel it in your throat before I shove my whole boot up there!”

You smiled as Wolf held his ground. Regardless if he’s still part of the family or not, he wouldn’t back down and he wouldn’t let his own son be controlled.

Hiddenite could only growl and mutter under his breath. He knew Wolf and his siblings since they were just pups and was aware of how rebellious they were. How much effort and work his master put into making them into the best soldiers this world has seen all of it gone after Wolf ran off only great dog gods knows where. The eldest was worthless as she wanted no part in the Shard family after a supposed accident. The youngest maybe, but given how close he was to his siblings Adalland was losing him. Now that Wolf was back, he thought he would regain control only to find out otherwise as he chose the career he did. As far as Adalland was concerned, singing was so pointless no creature would last in the profession.

Now everything his master had planned fell to this new heir born of both a Shard diamond dog and an alicorn. The perfect weapon to mold and remake at his disposal. And yet Wolf refused to hand him over.

While Wolf was still stubborn, Hiddenite did have one more trump card up his sleeve.

“Well then... As head of this household it pains me to say this (not really), but I order you and those so-called friends and the little brats to vacate the premises immediately,” Hiddenite smirked.

“You lost your mind already, Hiddenite?” Wolf looked at the old butler and raised an eyebrow.

Hiddenite cleared his throat. “As you should remember, this place belongs to Adalland himself. Everything and everyone that works the land belongs to Master Adalland Shard. The true owner of this place and all the land.”

Wolf only crossed his arms as he couldn’t believe Hiddenite would pull such a dirty trick. Then again, Wolf did suspect he would pull something off at the last minute.

“Really now. And if I refuse?” Wolf asked, wondering what the old mutt would do next.

Hiddenite still held his smirk as he stared at you and Wolf. “Oh well... Then I’ll have security take you all out by force.” He did turn to you though, as what he said next really got under your skin.

“You really don’t want anything bad to happen to your friends and the brats, now do you? I know some royals who would pay handsomely for one of your foals. Not sure what they will do to them but... Maybe you should think more carefully on your next words.”

‘SON OF A MOTHERF#$KEN WHORE!’ your werewolf, who listened, felt ready to explode and tear this bastard to pieces. You were tempted to let him out.

You felt your body start to change a bit... but you stopped. Wolf held his hand up to you as he walked up to the vile butler.

Hiddenite does smile as seeing you get angry about what he’ll do to your foals really got to you. But that all changed so quickly as he saw Wolf’s face. His once calm demeanor had changed into pure terror as Wolf gave the most terrifying expression he’s ever seen. He’s only seen true Shards give such a look, as even dragons quiver from the sight.

Despite having only one eye, Wolf caused the elderly diamond dog to shake in fear. You never did see what others saw when Wolf got angry, and seeing Hiddenite look like he was about to soil himself, you were afraid of seeing Wolf’s face too.

Wolf slowly approached Hiddenite, who in his terror only trembled as he took a few shaky steps back.

They kept at it till Hiddenite was back to one of the trees behind. No words could he mutter as Wolf walked over to him with such a menacing aura around him. Hiddenite could only pant in fear, his heart racing as tears slid down his face.

After a few seconds of silence, Wolf spoke up.

“So... We’re up to harming family ones now, huh... Well then... I wonder how much it would hurt...” Wolf slammed his real fist beside Hiddenite’s face. The force caused some of the wood to splint. Hiddenite only closed his eyes at the slam, never did he think Wolf who his master gave up on would be this strong. What happened to him, he wondered.

“If I started killing off your family, Hiddenite?” Wolf loomed over as the old butler couldn’t speak. “I wonder how long it would take if I started with your youngest. How much blood an 8-year-old would bleed if I slit her throat. Or maybe how fast your old family home would burn along with your wife if something accidentally caught on fire?”

You grew a bit more worried. Wolf wouldn’t go that far, right? He was just saying that to scare him, right?

You continued to worry about Wolf as he listed what he’d do to Hiddenite’s family. Seeing the diamond dog quiver in fear, Wolf lets him sniffle a bit before pulling back.

“You should know this. This home... This place you’ve been working for years no longer belongs to Adalland. He lost all the rights before my father was born. Something about a dispute with grandfather so Adalland only told you lies about ownership. It actually belongs to our mother as a gift from our father. That’s why the house is the way it looks, to give sort of a home away from home vibe for my mother,” Wolf finished.

There you also learned the reason for why Wolf’s mother owned this household was because Adalland was planning to turn it into a special training facility far away so he could try to make special super soldiers from the public eye. But Adalland had angered his father when he found out he tried to forge the documents to ownership. It’s why his father gave full custody to Wolf’s mother so he couldn’t pull any more shit behind his back.

Turning around, Hiddenite felt like he was kicked in the stomach repeatedly and tossed aside. He didn’t speak a word as he held his head down in shame.

“You are fired, Hiddenite... Effective immediately. Have your stuff and your room vacated before the first strike of dawn. I’ll have a carriage prepared for your departure. Thank you for all your hard work for the shard family. Enjoy your new life,” Wolf finished as he left with you beside him.

Hiddenite couldn’t speak up as he only bit his lip as you and Wolf left.

You did turn to look look at Hiddenite one last time

As you walked you stayed silent as this was the first you’ve seen this side of Wolf. You know it’s not him, but to hear him threaten to murder family members... That’s way too dark even for you. To go after innocent relatives was just plain sadistic.

Wolf stopped as you did the same. He turned to you so you could see guilt on his face.

“I wish to apologize for you having to hear that, but I couldn’t help myself after what he was planning to do with your lil’ ones so...” Wolf sighed as his words not only scared Hiddenite and you, but also himself. Never had he gone that far with intimidation, however, there’s a limit and Wolf knew he crossed the line. Threatening to end the life of a pup in such a gruesome matter, even he believed he went too far.

You understood that Wolf never meant to go that far. Hell, you were probably going to jab your blade through Hiddenite’s neck and leave him there if Wolf hadn’t stepped in. For what Hiddenite was about to do, you were glad Wolf managed to stop it. Given though it had to take a little word twisting to get him to stop, at least you didn’t have to kill him.

For Wolf, you knew he wasn’t a bad dog. However that didn’t mean he’s weak as supposed those deem him to be. From what Hiddenite said, he really must have underestimated Wolf, how long you couldn’t say, but you were glad everything was settled.

“I know Wolf... Although it was surprising to hear that coming from you, I’m glad you stopped him from making me kill him,” you chuckled as Wolf shared the laugh.

“Yeah... Still... If he even thinks of trying something stupid you let me know, okay?” Wolf stated as knowing Hiddenite, he’ll try something. He wasn’t sure when, but he would. The butler was vastly loyal towards his granduncle and he wouldn’t just stop there.

You made your promise as you both decided it was time to head back.

“Now I do hope those idiots didn’t touch anyt-”

*BOOM*

Back at the villa the little ones were still enjoying the impressive playground before hearing a large boom echo far from the house.

“¿Qué diablos fue eso?” Spirit looked around as he wondered what the heck that was.

Bloom sighed. “Hopefully the last shred of our idiot brother’s ear drums.”

Back to you and Wolf, you looked up as you saw large black smoke coming from the archery area.

“¡Ese loco hijo de puta!” Wolf shouted as he grabbed your arm. You raced towards the archery area, hopefully in time, and prayed that everyone was in one piece.

Making it back you saw what you had feared. Thankfully everyone was still alive and most of Wolf’s weapons were still intact, but sadly you could still see and speculate what happened.

Most of your friends were alright aside from a few burnt clothes and some burn marks on their bodies, each one still standing or sitting as they all rubbed their ears. You figured their ear drums were badly damaged as just a few feet from the spot right in the middle, a large crater smoked as some dust still hadn’t settled yet.

Of all the rest, Soarin looked to have had it the worst as he was rubbing his left ear trying to regain some hearing. Most of his clothes were in tatters as some of his mane and tail were scorched with a small flame still on top of a single strand of burnt hair. You put it out as you saw the cause of this destruction. Still in Soarin’s hands was what looked like a fired rocket launcher.

Soarin looked up as he saw everyone. Some with disapproving looks, one who was ready to kill and others who were still trying to regain their hearing. Still dazed and deaf, he only smiled like an idiot at his predicament,

“I might have messed up!” he screamed out as he wasn’t sure if they could hear him.

Oh, you could hear him and right now, you weren’t so sure to hold back or let Wolf murder the brain dead bird bastard.

Soarin stared up at the diamond dog as he only kept on a smile. Oh what a poor choice of words he said, as almost instantly, Wolf lunged at him.

You and the others all watched and tried to look away as Wolf now began to see if he could at least feel the pain he’s going to put him through.

You all cringed as Wolf didn’t hold back in his punches and stomps. Still, while Wolf was beating the crap out of Soarin, you wondered how the hell the latter figured out how to shoot the rocket launcher. You figured it must take more than just pointing and clicking the trigger to fire such a weapon.

Big Mac stopped rubbing his ear as the ringing finally stopped. You got his attention by touching his shoulder as the big red apple turned to you. You then asked him if he could hear you before asking another question.

“Big Mac, how did Soarin get the rocket launcher working?” you asked.

Big Mac was usually a pony of words as he’s very vocalless. However, while he didn’t talk much he did show for instead. Patting his pocket, he pulled out how Soarin did it.

In his hand was a medium size book with the picture of the rocket launcher on it.

“A manual book for a rocket launcher?” you were surprised to see one here as Big Mac stated it was in one of the boxes where it looked like it came from. He promptly pointed out the large box under one of the tables.

You sighed as it made sense now before turning back to Soarin who was now begging for someone to stop Wolf from murdering him.

Sadly right now, you best wait for Wolf to simmer down for a bit.

-few hours later

After possibly the longest beatdown you’ve ever seen in years, you all decided to call it a night. While Wolf was busy you and your friends helped put his weapons away. It did take some time to put each gun in its respective case. Wolf did tell you which gun went where during his little rumble with Soarin and you finished up and put them away under the stage. Wolf would come back for them later and you could continue tomorrow if it was alright, minus Soarin of course.

Taking a seat in the living room, you had just brought in a bag of ice for Soarin. You scrunched up as you had to spend almost an hour patching up his wounds as diamond dog teeth and claws are very sharp for a good reason. After patching him up you set the bag on his bad eye. Hopefully you remembered to pack some healing dust before you left as right now Soarin just needed to rest.

He grumbled as knowing him, he’ll be sulking how you all let the diamond dog almost fillet him.

“I thought you guys had my back,” Soarin growled as to why they didn’t jump in to stop Wolf.

“Keep in mind this is your fault, Soarin. Don’t blame us for your misfortune,” Fancy Pants sat at one of the tables as he enjoyed a cup of tea given by one of the servants.

“He’s right. You shouldn’t have fired that weapon. Besides, I still have that ringing in my ear,” Sonic rubbed his ear as that ringing, though faint by now, he could still hear it.

You sighed as you agreed with everyone. Though some egos were bruised, at least no one was killed from this misfortune.

Wolf, who was absent for most of the incident, did return, a lit cigarette in his mouth as he took a deep drag and expelled it out of his nose. He was clearly still annoyed, as now he had to check his weapons and double lock his more dangerous weapons so that wouldn’t happen again.

“Everyone alive in here?” Wolf asked as he turned to Soarin, who, despite all bundled in bandages, was trying to give Wolf the middle finger.

Wolf did smirk a bit as Soarin should be grateful he didn’t break his neck as Wolf knew a few ways to completely paralyze the birdbrain. But he held back just a bit so as not to do so.

“Well the maids are going to bring something to eat for everyone, so relax and enjoy yourselves,” Wolf smiles as right now it’s best to rest up and relax. All that shooting really gave everyone a dose of adrenaline, and after that explosion you all needed a breather.

You agreed as you took the time to be around your foals, who were either reading or enjoying the color pencils and paper the maids had brought for them. As you watched over your little ones, you did take notice that you had some eyes on you from one of the hallways.

Periwinkle and Akkiko, who had been helping Bloom out, couldn’t help but stare at you. They had heard stories about you from Bloom you, however, they never thought her brother was best friends with someone of that royal status.

While looking more unique the most creatures they didn’t mind as you did look handsome. Plus you were still young and rumors about your sort of adventures and, of course, intimate lifestyle were spread across their friend groups.

Looking behind the corner, Periwinkle blushed a bit and covered her face with her ears as she couldn’t hold back at how handsome you were.

“Wow, huh Peri? He’s more handsome than what the magazines show off,” Akkiko smirked as she never thought she would meet the king of all ponies.

Periwinkle does turn to her friend as she was finding it hard to believe something. “Um... So it’s true... Is he really...?”

Akkiko laughed. “What? About him being a sex deviant who beds many mares, including ones who are older than him... Yeah, it’s true.”

Hearing that caused poor Periwinkle to blush so red. For as long as they’ve known each other, Periwinkle would always blush as anything lewd or sexy she couldn’t handle would make her as red as a tomato every time. Akkiko found it both cute and funny to see her friend act so giddy at such thoughts.

Still feeling embarrassed, Akkiko heard her name being called by Bloom and she left Periwinkle to herself. Hopefully she would regain her sense to stop gazing at you.

Leaving Periwinkle to her thoughts, she does stop as somehow she couldn’t help but stare. During her life she never showed much interest when it came to males as she was far too shy. Bloom and Akkiko would always joke about her timidity as she easily blushes at even a few not so naughty jokes.

However despite how shy she could be, Periwinkle was indeed feeling jealous that the princesses were such lucky ponies. You weren’t fierce or scary looking, you were honest and kind and loving. You weren’t too heavy and you weren’t too soft either.

You seemed so perfect that it was no wonder why so many mares wanted to sleep around or claim you as their own. Heck, if she had the courage she would do so too. The idea of a king sweeping her off her feet like a princess under a moonlit night, lips just inches away, sent goosebumps as she hoped one day could be a reality.

‘Oh my king... Please kiss me on this special moonlit night...’ She placed her hands on her face as a light blush spread across her features. She smiled as the very thought of those lips touching hers, sending waves of affection and passionate love through her. How she only wished she co-

“Uh Miss Winkle?” a male voice echoed beside her caused her to tense up in shock. “Are you okay?”

She turned slowly as you stood in front of her. You were about to grab a drink when you spotted Periwinkle just swaying from side to side. You wanted to make sure she was alright as you called out her name.

You both stare for a few seconds as you don’t know what to say. Although Periwinkle did break the silence as she let out a loud scream. You were startled as she screamed out, however, what happened next really was sudden notice.

Without warning, you could only watch as Periwinkle pulled back before reaching towards for a punch. Normally you shouldn’t worry as she didn’t seem too strong and you could take a punch and let her explain why she punched you... Sadly, that’s not the case.

As she connected your face with her fist, she didn’t hold back as she put much force into the punch. You didn’t know she had that kind of strength as you felt your body flying several feet away from where you stood. Tumbling through to where you friends were sitting they didn’t notice till you flew past them before slamming face first into the wall.

Slamming hard you held the position on the wall, your whole body cracked the wall as it outlines where you smacked.

Your friends and foals were shocked as they wondered who did that. However, Periwinkle had already run away before they could see who sent you flying.

“YO! ARE YOU ALRIGHT!?” Thunderlane shouted out in shock as you were still stuck to the wall.

You slowly peeled yourself off the wall as you landed on your back, bits of concrete were somewhat embedded on your clothes, but they didn’t penetrate the skin... What happens next though would seal your fate.

Wolf checked to see if you were alright as he wondered if you did something to excerpt the wrath of his sister. She’s the only one he knew around here who could send a poor soul into a wall like that.

Before you could answer you heard two more sets of footsteps quickly approaching. You wondered if it was a couple of maids coming to help you... Oh ho. Definitely not the case.

“¡QUÉ LE HICISTE AL BÍGARO!” Bloom screamed out as she charged towards you.

“変態死ね! *DIE PERVERT)!” Akkiko screamed out. In her hands she held what looks like a handle of some kind as she followed Bloom.

All you can do is pray as you were flattened possibly to oblivion as both mares didn’t hold back.

Your friends only watched in horror as Akkiko and Bloom sent you into a large crater they created as Akkiko slammed a huge mallet on top of you.

Your little ones all watched in awe as to why you were crushed. Once the dust settled and your friends checked to make sure you were alive. Bloom and Akkiko walked over and knelt down at eye level for them.

“See little ones if a meanie or someone you don’t know tries to touch you, always remember to protect yourselves.”

Night looked at them confused. “Did Father do something wrong?” she asked.

Bloom nodded. “Yes and since he did something bad, he had to be punished. Don’t worry he’s still alive, but I hope he learned his lesson.” Bloom turned her head as you twitched in pain from how hard they hammered you into the floor.

Seeing as they understood, Bloom took the foals to grab something to eat as they left you and the others to pick your sorry butt off the ground. As they tried to make sure you were still breathing, Soarin, however, only smiled as karma could be quite a bitch sometimes.

A few minutes passed and it was almost night time as you sat on the living room couch. Wolf and Fancy Pants bandaged some of your wounds as you couldn’t believe how powerful all three diamond dog mares were. If Bloom doesn’t box the soul out of you, then Periwinkle made sure you would lose a tooth after that punch. And Akkiko’s hammer, sweet Celestia, you never thought of seeing a comically large pervert-destroying mallet in this world. Then again this was a world that could act a bit wonky at times.

Putting some ointment on one of your bruises, Wolf sighed as he finished. “Sorry about that... I kind of forgot to mention this about Bloom and her friends.” He then gave a short explanation about them. Akkiko and Periwinkle have been Bloom’s best friends since middle school. After their mother took them to Trottingham to escape the Shard family life, Wolf and her sister went to Trottingham for middle and elementary school.

That’s where wolf met his friends during a mares and colts club their mother put him in while she worked long hours. The middle school Bloom attended was close to home and she was a little grown up to handle being by herself.

Later on they did return, but Bloom made sure to never forget her friends. Once they graduated she taught Periwinkle how to defend herself given how meek and petite she is. She showed her some of her special sucker punches in case of emergencies, which explained why Periwinkle sent you flying.

“Okay and Akkiko... Why the mallet?” you asked, wondering why she had such a thing.

Wolf shrugged. “From what I know, her mother still carries one to this day. It’s very convenient as her mother learned how to make them from her father who was a tools craftsmaker back in their hometown. He still makes them as far as I’m aware.”

You were beginning to understand, but you still wanted to know why they all jumped you, though. Wolf explained that it was like a coping mechanism, in case one got attacked they all would jump in to save their bestie. Hell, Wolf’s been doing it for a while when it came to protecting you.

You let out a deep breath as you understood, but you still didn’t know what you did wrong to have Periwinkle to strike you like that. You wondered if you should ask one of the other mares about it, as talking to Peri would be a bad option right now.

You swore to be more careful for now on as you didn’t want to cause any trouble during this small getaway trip.

You decided to call it a day and get some sleep as you just wanted your body to rest now. You still felt wobbly from the heavy hits, as your movement was a bit wonky. Wolf tried to stop you, but you reassured him that you were alright. You took a few more steps towards the door leading to the hallway before stumbling forward.

You tried to catch yourself from stumbling further towards the floor. You managed to catch yourself from falling sadly this universe really hates you right now.

“Hey human, are you in here? I wanted to ap-” Akkiko opened the door as she hoped to catch you before going to bed. Sadly though, what happened next sealed your fate.

You were prevented from hitting the floor, but... your face was someplace you shouldn’t have it in. Pressed between such soft breasts, you could also smell a hit of rose petals as you wonder who you landed on. Looking up you gulped as Akkiko stared down at you.

Now normally, such an accident would lead you to bedding your lovers should it happen with them... But this time was much different.

In his room, Thunderlane was doing a few push-ups before he lost balance and fell on his chest as the house shook.

“What in Tartarus?” he rushed out, wondering if it was a quake, which would be odd because of how fast it ended. He stood up as he walked out of his room, but just as he opened his door Akkiko, already steaming with anger, walked past him, her face a beet red from embarrassment as she stormed away.

Looking at where Akkiko was coming from, he saw one of the rooms open as light dust emanated out of the room.

Walking over, Thunderlane looked inside as he wondered what happened. In the room Wolf was shaking his head as he stood in front of a large almost fridge-sized mallet that was planted in front of them.

Underneath he could see half of a body as two hands stuck out the sides.

“DAMMIT AKKIKO! WHERE DO YOU GET THESE MALLETS!” he shouted out as Akkiko was just about to enter the other hallway.

“It’s your fault for having such a perverted friend,” she flipped him off as she left for her room.

Seeing you twitching in pain, Thunderlane only shrugged as he was glad it wasn’t him.

After patching you up again, you were glad nothing was broken. Despite only being at the Shard household for a day, you already had two close calls with a giant mallet and you hoped that would be the end of it for the trip.

(Oh, I’m just getting started!) the author spoke out.

Figuring it was good to call it a night, you stopped what you were doing as you heard a knock at the door. Walking over, you opened the door, curious as to who was still up at this hour. Your heart sank to who was on the other side.

Periwinkle stood in front of your door with a guilty expression on her face. In spite of this, you immediately stepped back as you were afraid of another one of Periwinkle’s sucker punch specials. Plus that special punch came with a side of giant mallet, and you’ve had enough of mallets for tonight.

Periwinkle can see how cautious you were being and she didn’t want to make it worse. Still feeling guilty, she acted unusually fast given her shy demeanor and grabbed both of your hands before you could even think about closing the door.

“Please, I...” she hesitated and gripped your hands tighter. “I wanted to apologize for the way I punched you... I swear that I usually don’t do that...” Quiet as she was, her grip was remarkably strong and you feared your fingers might break.

‘She’s like Fluttershy, but with Applejack’s strength!’ you thought, tempted to beg her to ease up since you still needed your hands.

“Look it’s fine,” you said quickly and Peri finally relieved her grip. “But I must ask, is Bloom the one who taught you to punch like that? I still have yet to completely heal.”

The beagle diamond dog blushed and nodded. Letting go of your hands at last, she explained how back when the three of them were in high school, Bloom was in a part of the DDROTC (Diamond Dog Reserve Officers Training Corp) growing up, but military boxing was her first choice. Saying she was good would be an understatement, as she rose to become the best of all the rookies.

“Wow, well, why didn’t she become a Shard fighter?” you asked.

Periwinkle shrugged. “She didn’t say. She is like Wolf, she loved her dad and wanted to make him proud by joining. However something happened that caused her to give up the dream. She is happy with her fashion career, but everyone does wonder why she quit.”

She did stop as she looked to be remembering something. She frowned as a memory she had still hurt every time it came back. “When we were just pups... We first saw Floración who just transferred. The poor pup you wouldn’t believe or even imagine what happened to her...” she shuddered as that day still haunted her.

“Try me,” you said, giving her your full attention. She then told you that it was just a few weeks after they started middle school. Everyone heard a new student was coming and it was so horrible that the teacher couldn’t help but call the nurse in.

Apparently when they first met her, she had so many bruises and cuts on her body and she looked half-broken as she tried to reassure everyone that she was alright. Not even all the bandages in the world could cover the abuse she must have suffered.

You were shocked as Periwinkle described how her fur might be thick, but it couldn’t hide the discoloration and some looked to be healing already. Best way to describe it... She looked like she went to war and was hit by every soldier. Same could be said about Wolf as they saw her pick him up at elementary school one time.

You covered your mouth in shock. What the hell happened for them to get those bruises Periwinkle had no idea.

“If you want to know you can ask the staff. From what I know, they’ve known them since they were born so maybe they can help,” she suggested as that was the only source she was aware of.

“Thank you. I’ll do that tomorrow morning,” you nodded as it was a start. Maybe, hopefully, someone would be available to talk about them.

Seeing you smile, Peri sighed in relief as now that settled, hopefully she could use this moment to apologize again.

“Again... I do wish to apologize for the punch…. I do hope we can forgive and forget” she asks hoping you agree.

You already accepted her apology as it was partly your fault for scaring her the way you did. Though, now you needed to be more careful not to frighten such a sensitive diamond dog again.

“No worries, though, I must apologize for scaring you in the first place. You might not like this, but you’ve got quite the mean sucker punch,” you stated as you thought Bloom had a mean left hook. For a diamond dog as petite as Peri to have such a punch, you wondered what other punching moves she knew.

You walked over as you decided to call it a night. Although hearing you praise her, Periwinkle did feel a bit giddy from the compliment; most stallions were judgmental and some she feared would take advantage of her being so short and skinny. That’s why Bloom showed her some of her boxing moves as she was proud to show them off.

“Oh, thank you so much. I’ve got Bloom to thank for showing me how to defend myself.” She playfully boxed the air as she wanted to show off more. Too bad you got to see another one up close.

You figured she wouldn’t just use too much strength in punching the air as you decided it was time to call it a night. That’s where you learned a valuable lesson about boxers:

If you planned to get close to one, make sure they WEREN’T in boxing mode.

The moment you stepped close, Periwinkle lunged out for one more fake punch, only this time it wasn’t that fake. Slamming right at your nose, yup... She might have cracked your skull in as you flew onto your back.

‘SERIOUSLY YOU STUPID F@#K!’ your werewolf spirit screamed out as you lay on the ground twitching in pain.

“AH I’M SORRY I’M SORRY I’M SORRY! I THOUGHT YOU DODGE THAT ONE!” Periwinkle started freaking out as you lay on the ground again.

‘Welp time for nappy... Goodnight mister foon...’ With your vision all blurry from such a punch, you decided to sleep it out for now. It was as good a time as any as you were already passed out on the floor.

*next day*

“SERIOUSLY IDIOTA! ¿QUÉ DEMONIOS TE PASA?!” Wolf shouted as he tended to you for the third time. After finding you on the floor again, you told him what happened as now the dog looked ready to lose it after yesterday.

Getting checked from the household’s nurse, you were glad you didn’t bruise up and most of the damage was superficial and nothing some painkillers couldn’t fix. Once your nose was bandaged up though, you could join your friends for some breakfast.

Soarin who got worse yesterday looked better as you gave him some of your healing dust that you packed for emergencies. The dust worked wonders and he looked like a new stallion.

“Thanks again for the healing dust. I feel like I can run laps around this place.”

“Not without me you’re not. I’ve got my eye on you for the rest of the trip,” Wolf stated as he now had to make sure not only were his friends having fun and safe, but also that Soarin stayed out of trouble.

Soarin only grumbled that he now had a foalsitter on his ass. And this one only had one eye to work with.

You laughed a bit as you wondered what you all were going to do today. Wolf stopped looking so serious and smirked a bit as like before, it was a surprise and a great place to relax and enjoy the scenery.

Hearing that Bloom matched her brother’s smirk as she believed she knew what Wolf was planning. “Oh oh se a donde vas,” she said, still smiling. “Asegúrese de traer un botiquín. Esas caídas son desagradables.”

Wolf waved his hand. “No need, we’ll be fine.”

You were more intrigued now as you do wonder what other parts of this area you all could enjoy. As you enjoyed your breakfast, you spotted one of the maids come in.

“Senor Wolf, Odio molestarme pero ¿puedes ayudarnos? Uno de nuestros chefs se ha dado de baja por enfermedad,” the maid whispered as she spoke in her native tongue so as not to worry the guests.

“Oh seguro que te ayudaré,” Wolf smiled as he stands up.

You watched Wolf stand up as you could guess that the maid had asked for his help. You might not know much about Spanish, but you could understand body language at times. Seeing this opportunity, you figured it would be a good time to talk with the staff of the house.

“Hey Wolf... Why don’t you let me help?” you offered as everyone stopped and stared at you.

‘Uh, what are you thinking?’ Wolf thought as he and the maid exchanged glances at both you and at each other.

A few minutes later, you were in the kitchen helping out the staff. It didn’t take much persuasion to offer your service as you figured you could help out for a change. Entering the kitchen, all you did to help was stock up and put some of the food away before helping in preparing some of the ingredients for tonight’s dinner.

As you helped out, you saw a whole crew of different diamond dogs as they were different breeds. Some were huskies, German Shepherds, some corgis, some even looked like coyotes. You were impressed as you haven’t seen many dog folks, so this was an opportunity.

You finished your work in the kitchen as you set the last bag of flour they were going to use for the bread today.

“Oh, thank you so much,” the maid whose English wasn’t that great at least expressed her gratitude the best she could.

You welcomed her as you watched the cooks and maids work together in keeping the house clean and the food prepared. As they did their jobs, you wondered if it would hurt to ask them some questions.

“Um... So I apologize if I’m interrupting your work but I wonder if any of you can speak my language?” you first asked since most of the workers spoke only a little English. Most of them shook their heads, obviously, but thankfully some of the chefs were fluent in your language.

“Good, um... Does anyone know Wolf and his siblings well?”

It didn’t take long as most of the workers nodded or said yes. Some even said how long they’ve been working for the Shard family, as you found out some knew them even before they were born. Some of the maids who had helped translate what you said also agreed.

Seeing everyone cooperate, you asked one question that changed the atmosphere a bit.

“So... Do you know... Of the siblings’ past?” you asked, hoping for an answer.

Like a wave of dread that swept the room, everyone around immediately stopped working, the cooks dropped their spatulas or any of the spices or ingredients they were adding to their dishes. The maids stopped folding and even the dishwasher dropped her plate, it shattered after being dropped into the sink.

You were shocked as everyone just froze almost instantly from that one question. You only saw that happen a few times, but now you were more curious. After what felt like an eternity, they finally regained some sense to finally resume. You waited for an answer as no one spoke up... At last, someone did emerge from the group.

One of the chefs spoke up as he looked at you.

“Are you his best friend?” he asked, to which you nodded. The chef continued cooking as he stirred his pan. “Your friend….. His siblings…… they are the most fearless diamond dogs in the world”

That sentence confuses you before the chef continues.

“For years in the diamond dog community. The name Adalland Shard... Is the most feared name when it comes to the diamond dog community. More feared than Umbra and Nightmare Moon combined.” To prove his point, the chef’s hand began to shake a bit as Adalland’s very name scared him.

From the chef you learned a bit about the bastard dog as the workers referred to Adalland. He’s ruthless and soulless as anyone who was in his path he destroyed to the very core. He said he could make a minotaur beg, a dragon plead, and a nation he can make bleed. His name carries such weight as he is supposed to be the diamond dogs’ protector, including all the Shard family members.

However, he’s forgotten who he represents and who he was supposed to protect. Anyone who dared to defy him was either dead or forgotten as he cared for no one, not even his own family.

The chef continued his dish as he served it on a plate. He handed you it as he wished for you to try since you know you weren’t leaving until you got the full story and, of course, he preferred to feed his work while he told a tale.

Enjoying the fresh eggs and tortillas, he continued.

“From what I gathered, which are just rumors, he was married before and was wanting to have his own heir, however a medical issue prevented his blessing,” he tried to remember, but he only had fragments.

“So when he found his nephew had married and given a male pup he sought to make him his heir into the family. Sadly though….. It backfired”

“Nephew? Wait... Adalland is his uncle?” you asked, and everyone nodded.

Hearing this, you now understood as some families, in some way, preferred males to be their heirs however that leaves bloom who at the time is the first born. Plus why try to adopted only wolf.

“Why not Bloom? I heard she would have made a great Shardium warrior with her amazing boxing skills. Why not give her a chance?”

Hearing you ask that question must have brought only horrible memories, as one of the maids slammed a kitchen knife she was using to peel some of the vegetables. That startled you as you turned to the maid who leaned on the counter; you could see her shaking not only out of fear, but out of anger.

”Because that bastardo believed mares shouldn’t and couldn’t handle a weapon of her own...” she snarled as most of the females around had disapproving looks on their faces.

From there you learned Adalland disapproved of the idea of females becoming soldiers, which is why he always found a way to push around any female who wished to join away or force them to quit. He used any and all ways to make them give up, and he wouldn’t even hold back his disapproval or distasteful remarks on females.

While he seemed to try to control Wolf, Bloom did try to join the DDROTC without her great uncle’s approval. When he got word about Bloom, he made sure it became a living hell for her.

To become a Shardium, you learned from before that they were the spartans of this world, extremely skilled that they could take on armies with only a handful of grunt soldiers. Some were said to even take on dragons without a drop of sweat on their brows as each day they put themselves through the toughest and most grueling training possible. Bloom went through it, however, she had it worse compared to the others.

Despite the harshness she strived through to push herself to prove Adalland wrong until one day everything changed. They only heard from other workers that one day their mother had returned from working overseas to help with an understaffed clinic in another part of Equestria. That day she vowed to never let Adalland control her family.

“She is braver and more hardworking than any of us in this room,” the chef stated as Lavender was their inspiration to oppose the nightmare of diamond dogs.

She did what others couldn’t as she took a stand and took her pups away from him.

You wished for them to continue after hearing about Lavender, but seeing their expressions you pulled back so you wouldn’t upset them after they had said so much already. You finished your meal and thanked the chef as it was very delicious.

“That’s much appreciated... And thank you for being Wolf’s friend. The siblings are an odd bunch, that we can all agree... But they have the kindest hearts and the most fearless spirits this world has to offer.”

You thanked the workers again. While some of the blanks were filled out, you still had yet to know what happened that day. Maybe you could ask Wolf when he’s open enough to fill in that missing puzzle piece.

Wondering how you should approach Wolf without being too direct, you paced a bit on the idea. You leaned back against the wall to contemplate your plan, but your eyes shifted over to one of the maids who was busy kneading some fresh dough. The German Shepherd diamond dog was whistling a small tune when at the next moment she tripped and stumbled down.

With your heroic instincts kicking in, you acted quickly and rushed over to spare the maid the pain. You made it just in time and before she could fall face first to the floor, you grabbed her by the hips and pulled her back upright.

“Hey, is everything alright in here-” Fate just loved to put you in horrible predicaments, as even though you had saved the maid from what could have been a horrible injury, Bloom looked at it differently as she came in time to see you holding the maid by the hips. With the maid’s butt pressing against your groin, Bloom’s fur stood up as she put together her own conclusion.

“No... No, no, no...” you silently pleaded as you released the German Shepherd and held up both hands. “I know what you’re thinking...! I was just trying to-!”

Bloom, in all her fury, was deaf to your pleas and excuses. Next thing you know there was the loud sound of glass breaking as you were sent flying through the window. You yelled the entire way down until you broke your fall in a most unfortunate way... by landing in a thorny bush.

Bloom, shaking with anger, walked over to the broken window and looked at you from above. No chef nor maid attempted to calm her down, and they acted like they didn’t see what happened.

“¡BASTARDO PERVERTIDO!” she screamed and stuck her hand out the window to flip the bird.

*few minutes later*

After breakfast was finished and your wounds were taken care of yet again, you limped behind Wolf as he escorted you and your friends to your today’s destination. In spite of your state, Wolf still wouldn’t cut you some slack and tell you where he was taking you all, and by now you had walked into a thick forest area.

“Okay, here we are, gentlecolts,” Wolf said as you finally came to a stop.

Being in front, your eyes widened at the sight. This area... was just perfect for you. It was a large climbing area almost like a monkey gym. Various types of climbing material, ziplines, swinging ropes and several nets below to catch your fall in a few various areas including what looked like a treehouse on the very top with an elevator that reached up. Everything was just perfect.

“Wolf... What is this place?” you asked, hoping to contain your excitement so as not to act all giddy over the place like a child.

“Welcome to the jungle room. This is our little monkey experience side at home,” Wolf stated as everyone was impressed. Wolf explained that this place was sort of a small training area for scouts, but they added a few more enhancements to make it more lively. Even some of the staff come here as the treehouse has a fantastic view of the horizon.

You were more impressed as you saw most of the footwork and ropes were focusing on the treehouse above.

What happened next was something you couldn’t turn down.

“Want to race to the top?” Wolf asked, seeing how much you want to try this.

You turned your head to him. “Oh absolutely,” you smiled, determined to win this one.

“Oh, this should be good,” Thunderlane smirked. The others agreed as only a few got to see your parkour skills, so they weren’t about to stop you.

Wondering where to go, you and Wolf decided to take different routes to the top. No elevator as you had to climb, swing and jump across to your destination.

Once you agreed with these terms, you both faced the path you wanted to try out. With the help of your friends, they started the countdown.

“3... 2...1... GO!” Thunderlane shouted and you and Wolf took off.

You didn’t hold back as you raced upwards, climbing up some of the spots you jumped and swung on a few branches as some areas with rockways you climbed with incredible speed. You had to roll under some branches, and using some ropes, you swung from one to the next.

Your friends were impressed at how fast you were, when it came to climbing you were a natural. You scaled to the top in such a record time and Soarin decided to be the judge they said you passed with flying colors.

Your foals, especially Night, were more than impressed as you made your way to the top, performing a few wall runs and wall jumps as you swung from tree to tree, not missing a beat like you practiced this for years.

You finally reached the top as you swung from another one of the ropes and landed right at the top of the treehouse. You looked down as you were indeed high, but the guard rails were sturdy enough to keep you from falling forward. You smiled as you didn’t see Wolf, which means you won. He finally joined you at the top and panted a little bit.

“Sorry Wolf... Seems I’m faster than you,” you laughed wholeheartedly as you won this one easily.

Wolf was still out of breath as he patted his knees. “Guess I’m getting old. Or perhaps I need more practice,” he laughed too as he had been working his firearms more than his actual scouting skills. He was probably getting rusty.

You and Wolf exchanged a hearty handshake to the winner before the rest joined you. Some of them climbed their way up while your foals took the elevator. Well most of them did, but Night wanted to follow your lead. You climbed down as you watched your eldest foal try to mimic you. With her size and strength, she did struggle a bit, but you were there to help when she needed it.

Night wished to do it herself as she tried her best. You gave her a few hints to help her ascend to the top. After one more swing, she made it to the top. You clapped your hands as your eldest, though a bit new, had successfully joined you and Wolf.

“Good job, Night. Keep practicing, though, you’ll get stronger to reach taller heights.”

“I will do my best, Father,” she replied with a smile.

The rest of the day, you and your friends and family all enjoyed the beauty of the forest. Some of them continued to have their fun as you made sure the little ones didn’t go off too far or worse, fall. While most of the area had some netting, some areas didn’t and you didn’t want them to go there without your supervision.

As everyone was having a good time, you and Wolf decided to watch the horizon as it was truly breathtaking. Opening some cold beers Wolf brought along, the two of you shared a few tales as you joked around.

“This place is amazing,” you sighed as you couldn’t believe such a place existed. A small getaway from the craziness of home. While you made it clear how much you loved your family and town, there were times where you wished to go on your own adventures. Some of which you knew would lead you to different parts of the world that haven’t been explored and where there were more questions than answers.

As you both stared at the horizon, there was a question that lingered a bit. Well, questions actually as you wondered if this peaceful moment was a good time to ask. Probably not as you didn’t want to sour the mood, but if you didn’t ask it would eat at you all throughout the rest of the trip.

Wolf didn’t need to turn his head as already something was on your mind. He could sense it as you stared at the sun.

“Okay, what’s going through your head?” he finally asked, getting tired of waiting.

Hearing that you tried to tell him that nothing was wrong, however, Wolf’s good eye helped him to know when you were lying.

Seeing as how lying wasn’t an option, you finally spoke up. “Wolf... About you and Adalland...” you started and Wolf let out a sigh after hearing that horrible name. He knew you would be asking about his great uncle as he figured you needed to know more about that bastard than what royals said about him. What he was really like.

You were adamant on asking him such personal questions, but you had to know. You had many questions to ask about Adalland, but one did stick to you as his motives were very unclear to everything.

“Wolf, what’s with his fixation of a super soldier?” you asked as that always seemed odd. Why a super soldier and what his motives were to acquire one. Better yet, why Wolf, as it seemed to be more about him becoming one.

Wolf sighed as he tried to explain to the best of his own knowledge since even he’s still wondering about that. He explained that Adalland was a war mongrule who craved the battlefield. From a young age he was fixated on winning battles by any means necessary and this obsession grew worse overtime. He dreamed of becoming some sort of god of war and creating a neverending battlefield where his enemies and anyone who defied him would tremble at his feet. Even to those who he swore to protect, as that’s the code of the Shard family he failed to remember.

He was too prideful in having weaklings as anyone who couldn’t be even a second of worth to him he tossed aside as if they never existed. Hearing this you wondered who in their right would want to serve him, but with that question came another.

“What about your sister, Bloom... Why does he not want the eldest sibling to achieve what is supposed to be the Shard legacy?”

Wolf paused as that question, in a way, hit him. He should have known you would ask, but it felt like getting kicked in the back. You feared you might have said too much when Wolf took a few steps away from you. In the end, though, he decided to answer.

“For three reasons...” he began. “First reason is because my sister may be the eldest but she’s a mare and to my asshole granduncle’s mind, mares can’t become soldiers, which is why he refused to make her one. My grandfather did teach her how to fight before our father’s passing. however, Adalland at the time refused to give her a chance.”

You listened quietly, barely even blinking as Wolf continued.

“The second reason is because she doesn’t bear the mark,” Wolf pointed out the moon crescent on his face. “This damn mark he’s so fixated on, as every great warrior in the Shard family bears it. Because he didn’t bear it and my father did, he wanted to make sure one of my dad’s pups bore this mark. That’s why he chose me over my sister. That’s caused a rift between me and Bloom over the years,” Wolf sighed as his accursed mark was the cause of much of his suffering.

Hearing that you could understand as Wolf had previously explained the importance of his birthmark lineage.

At first it felt like he was finished, but then you remembered that Wolf said there were three reasons.

“The final and possibly the most accurate reason why he hates Bloom so much... It’s because she reminds him of his ex-wife...” Wolf snarled loudly.

You learned that when Adalland got married, well more like involved in an arranged marriage with one of the royal families of Diamond City, his wife, who at the time was a beautiful and kind soul, had tried to give him everything he wanted. Unfortunately, she couldn’t bear him a pup and that drove him almost completely insane. Wolf only remembered stories of his great aunt from his grandfather, as she was so pure and Adalland took advantage of it. Wolf could only speculate her fate.

Unable to have a child with his wife, Adalland killed her and threw her away where no one could find her. He thought he would never again come across something that would remind him of his failed marriage, however, that was, of course, before Bloom was born.

In some sense, she looked like his ex-wife which only ignited the fire of hate that Adalland bore inside him. For then on he took every chance to make her life a living Tartarus when the family wasn’t around. After Wolf was born and Adalland found out he had the mark, he believed he could make him the greatest soldier and made him go through such a grueling training session to hone his skills at a young age.

Wolf told you how he was beaten with sticks and rocks to toughen up his bones and skin; he worked so hard his bones cracked and his hands and feet blistered. Adalland made him stay out in the harshest winters and blazing hot summers for hours to toughen up his resistance. It was torture, and since Bloom wanted to be a soldier like their father, she went through it too, only hers was worse.

You then asked what about Wolf’s mother, who was actually transferred far off to different clinics by Adalland to keep her occupied. Whenever she did return, Adalland made sure they were healed up to hide the training and kept them monitored so as not to arouse suspicion. Even Wolf’s grandfather didn’t know of the siblings’ treatment under his brother.

After years of abuse, however, one day finally brought his whole world crumbling down. His treachery finally saw light.

It started one day where during a grueling beating, Adalland had hit poor Bloom in the stomach too hard. He always hit both Wolf and Bloom in the stomach a few times, but this was different. Bloom was throwing up and coughing up blood. Of course, Adalland didn’t care and left her behind.

It was thanks to a courageous maid who witnessed the excessive abuse and couldn’t take it anymore that both Wolf and Bloom were taken to the hospital without Adalland or his loyalist knowing.

The diamond dog siblings were taken in as the doctors worked on Bloom as she was suffering from internal bleeding. Hours passed as Wolf’s grandfather finally saw the damage Adalland had done, and he still, to this day, regrets letting his horrible brother near his grandpups.

It was there also what sealed Bloom’s fate and what made Wolf distrust the Shard family.

“The doctor said... those hits were square at her ovaries, so when he kicked her they... They couldn’t save them so...” Wolf tightened his grip on the railing as you heard the wood crack under his strength.

You couldn’t believe this. Because of Adalland, Bloom would never know the joy of being a mother. The rage was building up inside you and your werewolf half could no longer stay quiet.

‘THAT TEARS IT! LET’S DITCH THIS TRIP AND GO HUNT THE BASTARD DOWN! WE’LL MAKE HIS LIFE A LIVING TARTARUS! WE’LL DRAG HIM OUT OF HIS HOME BY HIS F@$KING EARS AND-’

The werewolf’s rant continued until Wolf halted your angry thoughts with a hand on your shoulder.

“I know what you’re thinking and you might as well forget it. Trust me when I say that old bastard is already suffering.”

You found out then that after the word of what happened to Bloom reached her grandfather’s ears, he took immediate action to make sure Adalland won’t touch either of his grandpups ever again. He’s had them relocated far from Adalland’s control where they could start afresh. No more training sessions, no more beatings, no more tears.

Once they became of age, they still refused to Adalland to influence them and cause them further grief. Adalland had planned to make Wolf his successor by then, but it was no longer up to him; the thought of Wolf, a potential warrior who bore the Shard family mark, not having to follow his orders was killing Adalland on the inside to this day.

You told him how sorry you were that Wolf and Bloom had to go through what they did, but Wolf shook his head. As far as he was concerned, that pain was all in the past and he was living a better life than ever before, especially now that he had a pup to call his own.

“Hey, Father?” a small voice spoke up and you saw Night had rejoined you and Wolf at the top. “We’re a long way up. What would happen if we were to fall?” she asked as she looked from over the railing.

Wolf had a sly smirk. “Oh, hey! Look at me!” he said, playfully moving his arms in circles. “I’m losing my balance, I’m...”

With everyone watching, Wolf leaned his back over the railing before he allowed himself to fall. You grew alarmed and ran over to the edge as you watched the crazy diamond dog fall, and before you could yell his name for being so reckless, he passed by some strange circle and began glowing. Surrounded by this peculiar blue light, Wolf’s descent began to slow down and when he was just a few inches from the ground, he stopped.

Letting out an amused snort at how your mouths had dropped, the light around Wolf died down and he landed on his feet. No one had yet yelled at him for scaring him like that, so he took advantage of the silence to take the elevator back to the top of the treehouse.

“Wolf... How... Why... What did...” you stuttered, honestly wanting to smash the diamond husky in his good eye for making your heart almost jump out of your chest. Not to mention he had given poor Night a good scare as well.

“You don’t think I’m stupid enough to commit suicide, do you?” he chuckled. “I forgot to mention that the jungle area has these enchanted crystals embedded into the trees. Should anyone fall, these special crystals will activate to slow you down before you hit the ground. Very convenient if I do say so myself.”

“That’s... That’s so cool...” Night breathed, and you, while still mad, were inclined to agree.

Knowing that you wouldn’t scare anyone, you decided to walk over the edge and give it a try. You weren’t the only one, as a line had formed behind you as your friends and foals waited for you to jump off so they could get a turn. Not wanting to keep anyone waiting, you jumped over the railing and as you were falling, the same glow that had saved Wolf surrounded your body and you slowly and gently landed on your feet.

From down below, you watched as your friends jumped off the treehouse to be caught by the crystal magic. Even Fancy Pants, mature as he usually was, couldn’t resist a chance to live free for once. However, you saw that Soarin and Thunderlane had yet to take their leaps.

You wondered what was keeping them as you watched both pegasi who looked at each other before nodding. You couldn’t figure out what they were doing before they decided to make their jump more special. Almost like performing at a show, you watched both pegasi descend at a great speed. Most times, you’ve seen them perform aerial dives and, of course, when it came to a Wonderbolt, they always enjoyed leaving their viewers in awe at how skilled they were.

Twirling their bodies, Thunderlane dove further as Soarin, using his wings, flew up as he had a spectacular move he wanted to try.

Thunderlane did a touchdown as he landed without flaw. He gave you all a bow as everyone clapped for him. Despite being a Wonderbolt, his head wasn’t always up in the clouds.

Once Thunderlane landed, you all looked up as Soarin had flown up just enough to the top of the treelines. With a unique spiral dive, you all watched as he was coming in hot. You hoped he would slow down a bit as you weren’t sure how well the magic would slow his fall for him.

You all watched as he continued the spiral straight to the ground before...

*BOOM*

You all backed away as a loud dust cloud covered your vision. You waved your hand as you naturally wanted to know what happened.

“Oooooooooowww...” Soarin twitched as the dust cleared and only the sound of someone in pure pain echoed.

Once the dust settled, you all scrunched up and your friends helped to cover your foals’ eyes as best as they could as a pony body shouldn’t look like that.

Peeling Soarin off the ground and returning back to the house, you spent most of your time patching him up as you had to straighten out your friend’s spine. You were just glad Soarin didn’t end up breaking any bones from the slam, but you know he’s not going to forgive Wolf after that.

You all wanted to know how that cunning diamond dog turned off the crystals, but you’d have to ask him later. Right now your task was to make sure Soarin didn’t move as you set the neckbrace the house nurse had on hand.

“When I’m fully healed... I’m gonna murder that mutt...” Soarin snorted in anger as prayed that he would recover quickly.

“Soarin, language!” Fancy admonished him before taking a sip of coffee. Seeing Soarin getting patched again up on day two, he wondered if the third day would finally kill him. You agreed as right now you all should just settle down and try to enjoy the rest of the day until it was time for bed.

Wondering what to do, Spirit did have an idea. They had a few movies and wondered why not watch them. Seeing your friends enjoying themselves, you stood up and decided to grab a beer from the kitchen. Grabbing some beers for the group, you did turn around only to look away.

You didn’t realize as Akkiko had entered the kitchen, while most of the staff was gone for the night Akkiko took this chance to show off a bit more than usual despite how many stallions were in the house. Wearing only a single shirt with both shoulders showing and a single pair of panties you tried to not stare as she looked beautiful. Even though she had a bit of pudge, her outfit did the trick and you began to sweat.

“What, stud? You’ve never seen a mare showing off so much fur?” Akkiko rhetorically asked, smirking as she couldn’t believe how good it felt to make the king of all ponies blush from her body. Unlike Bloom and Periwinkle, Akkiko didn’t much care what others thought about her, and from what you could compare her body was like Pinkie’s but with the right amount of chubbiness.

She laughed a bit, however, it was short-lived as her expression turned serious. “Listen... About all those giant mallets... I wanted to apologize about that.”

You accepted her apology as you did mention that you apologized to Periwinkle for scaring her. Akkiko already knew as her friend told them what happened. Sadly, though, she did wish she was there when you got your ass handed to you again from another of Periwinkle’s sucker punches.

You grumbled as you would prefer to forget that incident. However, you did want to know where this conversation was going. Seeing Akkiko here without Bloom or Periwinkle and in such revealing attire, you wondered what was going on in the diamond Shiba Inu’s mind. If she pulled out another mallet after apologizing, you knew you were out the door faster than Rarity during a sale on diamonds.

Akkiko knew you were alone as most of the guests were in the living room, her friend Bloom and her little brother had gone off somewhere, which meant they had the kitchen to themselves.

‘Wonder how much I can drive this monkey brain of his to overload...’ she smirked as naughty ideas came to mind. She once again reminded you of the strength it took to carry such large mallets as she dragged you away into the hallway by the hand without you putting up much of a fight.

You wondered where you were being dragged away to. It reminded you easily of what goes on back home as you turned towards Akkiko. After what she did next, it didn’t take much for you to understand where you were going. She opened the door and without any effort, you were thrown straight into the room.

Making sure you were fully in view, she lifted her shirt up to give you a perfect display of her impressive breasts. You swallowed hard as Akkiko gave them a small bounce as you hopelessly tried to advert your eyes. You really didn’t know why she brought you here, as you really didn’t want another face full of fist or a giant mallet crushing you through the earth’s core.

“Well human, come on now. Tell me do they make you want to squeeze them? You’ve banged pony mares before so why not try out a diamond dog for a change?” she squishes and squeezes them, enticing you to try them out.

You wanted to protest as deep down you really want to feel them but as you tried to speak out or move from your spot, you and Akkiko didn’t know as someone stood in front of the door that Akkiko had forgotten to close.

“Um... Excuse me?” a cute and timid voice spoke up from behind.

You and Akkiko stopped as you turned around to find Periwinkle dressed in some sleepwear and clutching a large pillow as she stood in front of the doorway. Frankly, it was utterly adorable. But just when you thought she couldn’t get any cuter, her entire face turned red when she saw that her best friend’s breasts were still bare.

Her whole body froze as she dropped her pillow and just stood there like a statue. You, in a way, saw this happen before back with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. In some sense, you pulled out three fingers as you counted them down. You counted all the way to zero before, like clockwork, Periwinkle’s nose started bleeding and she passed out.

Akkiko sighed as she should have expected this from Periwinkle. She blamed herself for not locking the door.

“Give me a hand here, stud,” she said and got off the bed.

You didn’t hesitate to help as you picked up the beagle mare before taking her to her room. Setting her on her bed you made sure to help clean up her nosebleed as Akkiko tucked her into bed.

Once all that was done, Akkiko thanked you again, but then gave you a confused expression.

“I don’t get it, stud. You were ogling me in the kitchen, yet you held back in the bedroom. Aren’t you going to claim us like all the others?”

“Excuse me?” you were a bit confused as to what she meant.

Akkiko then explained herself. “Well, stories and a few rumors said that you tend to bed practically all kinds of creatures and that you are hoping to bed at least one of a different species. You are known as quite the sex freak.”

‘Oh, that’s so not helping my case!’ you felt annoyed as even across a different area, that’s what most creatures said about you.

“To answer your question, no, I’m not that type of creature. My goal has never been to claim each and every mare in this world. Rather, my main mission as king is to establish trust and expand and bring all creatures together.”

Akkiko was almost flabbergasted at your actual goal for this world. ‘Wow, Bloom was right. Her brother has only crazy and psychotic friends,’ she commented as she couldn’t believe any creature would try this.

“Did you lose your marbles or something? Not to sound so disapproving, but that sounds actually impossible.”

You shrugged. “Some have told me... But it’s a goal worth fighting for, that’s what matters to me,” you smile as no matter what others might say, you know it was true.

Seeing your face about how passionate you are with such a goal Akkiko’s opinion changed. She may have doubted you before, but she was slowly starting to believe that you could make the dream come true. She might just have made the right choice when she decided to flirt with you in the kitchen, hence she stood up to take her shirt off again.

You knew where this was going and tried to rush out the door, but Akkiko caught you by the collar and wagged her finger.

“Where do you think you’re going? Come now. I’ll have you know that I have all kinds of fun with Bloom and Periwinkle, but I’ve never had a go with any stallion and I’m not missing out this chance to get banged by a king,” she smirked as you tried to leave, but sadly you hadn’t left your spot at all.

‘Shit shit shit! No, no, NO!’ you screamed internally as you already knew this was a bad idea. You know what outcome would plague you once bloom finds out too.
‘BANG HER I WANT TO TRY THIS BITCH OUT TOO!’ your werewolf drooled in excitement as he loves mares who are straightforward. Sadly for him, you kept a tight hold on his restraints as you got enough problems right now. He’s only brought nothing but trouble to you and you made sure to add extra restraints for him.

“Uh my head...” Periwinkle finally woke up as she examined her surroundings. Seeing Akkiko sitting beside her while holding the back of your shirt, you flailed as you tried to escape from her grasp.

“Uh, Akkiko... What are you doing?” Periwinkle asked as she was impressed at how strong her friend was able to hold back a full grown stallion. Then again they had been getting some tips and training with Bloom, so it wasn’t too surprising.

Seeing how Periwinkle had woken up, Akkiko smirked as another idea came to mind. Leaning in, she moved to Peri’s ear so she could explain what she had planned. Periwinkle’s face shifted to a multitude of emotions, from embarrassed to curious, to shocked, and finally to shyly accepting.

Akkiko could be quite convincing as she isn’t wrong about this. They only had one chance and... she really wanted to know how it felt to have fun with the king.

You continued trying to escape Akkiko’s grasp, but sadly she’s got a good firm hold on you. Even when you finally got your shirt free, she acted quickly and managed to grab some of your hair.

‘Shit, shit, shit! I’ve got to get away! I’ve got to!’ you kept trying to escape, but suddenly you felt another pair of hands on your back. A touch that was much more gentle. It made you calm down a little bit, and when you turned around, your heart almost did a somersault.

Looking back, you were blindsided by one of the most adorable puppy eye looks you’ve ever seen.

“Sire, are you... Are you really trying to abandon us...?” Peri asked, and it really looked like she was about to cry. You stopped moving and Akkiko smirked, knowing she had you right where she wanted to.

‘F@$K! IF FLUTTERSHY HAS THOSE EYES SHE BE KILLING MORE FOLKS!’ You tried your best to keep your heart from literally exploding from your chest. You had been building a resistance to cute things and you thought Fluttershy was the only one who could make it feel like your heart is ready to implode. Thanks to Periwinkle, you now know that looks could be so adorable that they could kill.

‘Just f@#k them already! Seriously, you do that while I go to the other side of your mind and cry...’ your werewolf spirit, who was always trying to be tough, actually had a soft side for puppy eyes. Normally, he would tempt you into letting you out, however this time, he knew he couldn’t harm a mare with such beautiful eyes.

‘Wow, you too? Now I’m impressed,’ you laughed internally as you sighed.

“All right, I guess it wouldn’t h-” you couldn’t finish your sentence as with a hard yank, you were pulled back. You didn’t even react as your clothes were almost ripped off your body and tossed all around the floor.

Periwinkle did take her time to remove her clothes, but Akkiko didn’t waste time with her desire to see your member. Pulling your boxers down, both mares stopped and stared in awe as they’ve only seen stallions with your size in magazines or in comic books. To see a stallionhood as long and healthy as you, they were both nervous and excited at the same time.

“いったい彼らはあなたに何を食べさせていたのでしょうか? (WHAT HAVE THEY BEEN FEEDING YOU!) Akkiko’s mouth went agape as she didn’t expected you to be this big given how small you are in comparison. You were in a way a pipsqueak as most of your friends were bigger and buffer then you.

“Where... Where do we go from here?” Peri asked, fiddling with her fingers as she looked to the much more enthusiastic Akkiko for guidance.

“Well uh... Why not try... your breasts?” you slowly suggested in the Shiba Inu’s place, as most times the mares are the first to know what they want. Seeing how nervous you both were, at least you all are on the same topic. Hearing that option they agreed as they wanted to get familiar with your member.

With Akkiko taking the left side and Periwinkle taking the other, you watched both diamond dogs press their breasts together, nipples against one another before the slide your member between them. However the moment they trapped you, you almost lost your mind at how soft their fur was against your member.

You didn’t know why, maybe from past experience, but you always loved the feeling of a mare’s breasts against your manhood, and when it came to two sets of breasts, it almost sent you over the edge.

Watching you squirm seems to turn Akkiko on as she giggled before she enjoyed the new toy she got to play with. As the Shiba Inu began licking the base, Periwinkle did hold back a bit as not to be rude, but Akkiko was having none of that.

She didn’t want Periwinkle to miss out on the fun. Pulling up, she locked lips with the beagle as they exchanged kisses before they took your member together. Licking the base up and down a few times, they then suckled the tip of your member before going back down the base.

Akkiko saw no reason to contain herself as she tried to take as much of your member as she could before pulling back and locking lips with Periwinkle again. After a few seconds of tongue battling, Peri tried her luck with your member. However, she swallowed only a few inches as you didn’t want to force her to take all of it.

You aren’t the type to force any mare to bite off more than they could chew, and Periwinkle was grateful to you for understanding.

“Alright time for the good stuff,” Akkiko said as she lifted Peri’s mouth off of your member. Her nethers were already soaking wet by this point.

Indeed after such a slow blowjob, you were indeed ready to go, but you, of course, didn’t impregnate the diamond dogs out of fear of Bloom’s wrath. You asked if Akkiko has some protection, and surprisingly Periwinkle had some.

You and Akkiko turned to her as she went through her drawer and pulled out a small box of condoms. She had bought some as she thought Akkiko was being serious about ‘laying with the staff tonight’.

You looked at Akkiko as she blushed and facepalmed. “It’s great you brought protection Peri, but... You do know I was just joking about us getting in bed with the staff, right?”

“You sounded pretty serious to me...” she muttered and presented you with the box of condoms. You and Akkiko shared a glance at how innocent she was before you shrugged it off. At least now you had protection.

“Whatever. Hurry up and put it on already, stud!” Akkiko demanded, wagging her tail.

The moment the condom was on, Akkiko took charge as she wanted it so badly. Taking her spot on your groin she doesn’t hold back as she takes the tip before taking as much of the base. As she began shaking from the pain of taking her first stallion, you and Akkiko moaned as her virgin insides were tight, but thankfully it didn’t take too long for the pain to be replaced by pleasure.

Akkiko then grabbed both sides of your face. “W-What are you waiting for? W-We don’t have all night so get to work!”

“I, uh... Don’t want to-” you tried to say, but the chubby diamond dog squeezed your face tighter.

“Screw it! I’m going to ride you like an ill-tempered bull!” Akkiko screamed out, already annoyed with you for holding back. True to what she said, she began to lift and lower herself on your manhood and moans started to echo the room again.

Akkiko couldn’t control herself anymore as she enjoyed every inch of your member. Periwinkle could only watch in awe as you let Akkiko exchanged pleasure before deciding to swap around a bit. After a few minutes of letting Akkiko ride you like a bull, you decided to show her what real fun is in bed.

Before she knew it, you switched around as you pinned her to the bed before resuming your fun. Akkiko wrapped her legs around as you pinned her arms to the side making sure she couldn’t escape. Then again why would she?

From this position you could lean down and suckle on Akkiko’s neck while your hand sneaked in between to cup one of her breasts. With lust flooding your mind, you forgot all about pissing Bloom off again as you gave her best friend some nice, hard thrusts that made her pudgy body jiggle.

You smile as Akkiko was already losing her as you showed no mercy since that’s what she wanted. Pulling away from her neck so you could instead lock lips with her, she moaned from your touch as you quickened your pace. By now her moans and the sounds of your pelvis slapping against hers echoed the room. Periwinkle only watched both in awe and nervous excitement as she really wanted her turn now.

She gently tapped on your rocking body and you slowed down as you turned to look at her.

“Um... When will I... get my turn?”

You smiled as you had almost forgotten. It would be rude to exclude her from the fun as you pulled out of Akkiko’s marehood and grabbed the nervous beagle.

Pulling her close, you did have one idea in mind. You pulled her until she was on top of Akkiko, their bodies touching and their lips just inches from touching each other. You line their marehoods together, as with a small push you pressed both dogs’ marehoods together. Feeling how wet and horny Akkiko was periwinkle gasped from her friend’s warmth and excitement.

Akkiko, already knowing what you were thinking, didn’t mind having her friend on top as you lined your already lubed up member right at Periwinkle’s inviting marehood.

“Ready to have some fun, Peri?” you asked, wanting a small response before you continue. The precious beagle looked over her shoulder with red cheeks and slowly nodded.

You nodded back as you slowly inserted your member into peri. You figured she would be tight... But you were mistaken. You inched your way through her slowly and surprisingly, she took your member with ease. You were both amazed and confused as you thought she would be a little tedious about sex, but that wasn’t not the case.

You were more impressed, as after a few more inches you stopped as she took in so much of your shaft without making a fuss.

‘Holy s@#t! She must be a frisky one to take almost all of it in one go!’ you smiled as this wasn’t the first time, but it still surprised you at how the quiet and shy types could be so feisty.

Once Periwinkle was relaxed, you resumed the fun. Slamming into both mares you changed each time so as not to leave one or the other out of the excitement. While you were thrusting into periwinkle, Akkiko took the opportunity to make out with her best friend for the third time. Not missing out as you got to watch the mares make out, their affection for one another only doubled your effort into pleasuring them both.

Switching places, Akkiko and Peri both made sure you didn’t just try one position as somehow you learned a few new positions to try out with your lovers back home. Best to freshen up the fun when you get back as Akkiko showed you a few ways to handle two mares at the same time.

Periwinkle, having been quiet and reserved throughout your visit, showed you her secret wild side as you and her had a one on one time. Sitting on the bed, she faced you as she sat on your lap and locked lips with you with her arms wrapped around your neck.

‘Whoa! She reminds me of Fluttershy after a few drinks,’ you laugh a bit as you’ve only seen this side of Fluttershy after she got a bit buzzed. She usually didn’t like to drink, and only would do so when Rainbow Dash asked her to join in on a cup of cider.

With her bouncing on your lap, you reached down to grasp Peri’s furry rear while she was still wrestling with your tongue. Her tail had started wagging. Her dream of being with her Prince Charming had come true as you made sure she enjoyed every second of the sex.

Knowing full well that Bloom would learn about this, you didn’t care right now if you got another beat down, as you were going to make sure both mares had the best time.

Once you let Periwinkle stand from your lap, you set your sights back on Akkiko. The night wasn’t over yet.

Midnight, well actually almost 4 in the morning rolled around and you were finally spent. The guys were probably asleep already and you hoped Bloom had turned in as well.

Both diamond dogs had fallen asleep as you left them both happy and satisfied. You enjoyed the fun, too, but most times you made sure the mare got the most fun out of an adventure in bed.

“All right... Now I’ve got to get the hell out of here before Bloom finds out,” you gulped as you really needed to escape this without arousing suspicion from the husky demon sister.

You stood up to leave, but felt someone grab your wrist. Turning around, you found Akkiko half-asleep as she rubbed her eye a bit.

“Hey, before you go... Thanks again. You’re alright in our books,” Akkiko smiled as she was glad to have met you despite what happened before.

You thank her as you let her rest. Akkiko quickly went back to sleep as you covered her and Periwinkle up before grabbing your clothes. You quickly put them back on as you were glad they weren’t torn. Less chance of again rousing suspicion.

You quickened your pace as you left the room and raced back towards your own. You saw that it was completely empty as you thanked Celestia’s parents that you made it.

“Finally now to get some sl-” You opened the door and immediately regretted it. Just as you tried to enter, you stopped as your eyes turned pinprick at the sight.

Bloom was in your room and she looked... very... very pissed.

Crossing her arms, you stopped halfway almost touching her nose as the large muscular diamond dog husky was staring daggers at you.

You felt a clot in your throat as if you were staring at a devil ready to kill. You did have a brief wonder if this was the same look Wolf gave to Hiddenite, as even now you felt like you were going to piss your pants

Bloom didn't speak nor move as already she knew the signs. It was written plain as day on your face, and with the scent being strong and obvious, Bloom’s anger rose the longer she smelled you. It also didn’t help that her good ears heard every second you had with her friends.

You wanted to speak, but no words could come out. Bloom also prevented you from saying anything, as all she had to do was hold out a single finger. The silence lingered before Bloom finally spat out her fury.

“Up or down?!” she asked in the lowest and calmest tone she could muster.

“What?” you gulped, unable to put a guess in this terrified state of mind as to what she meant.

“DOWN IT IS!” she couldn’t stop herself from yelling anymore as the veins on her muscular arms popped out as she clenched her fists. She then grabbed you by the throat and lifted you off your feet. Gripping you tighter to the point of threatening to break your neck, you then learned what she meant by ‘down’ as she jumped up and slammed you hard enough for you to go through the floor.

In the basement, two workers who were spending the time trying out the wines kept in the basement only looked up as you went through, still halfway sticking from the ceiling. They shrugged as it wasn’t really their business what happened to you. They continued to drink the wine as you were probably going to need a few shots of liquor to numb the pain.

Overwhelmed with agony and ears ringing, you were barely conscious as you looked at the basement from above. In addition to making Bloom blow a gasket, Wolf would most certainly chew you out the next morning too since he was going to have to hire a contractor to fix the floor. Even if that was the case, you smiled weakly as it was worth it to put a smile on a mare’s face.

*next morning*

As you expected, Wolf was the one to find you unconscious the next morning. He did indeed give you an earful since the repairs for the floor wouldn’t be cheap. Fixing you up once more, he sighed at all that’s happened the last three days.

While you wished to see what else Shard Meadows had to offer, you’ve all overstayed your welcome and the holidays were literally tomorrow. You did promise to make sure the rest of your family would come over for the next visit. With Hiddenite fired, it would be safe for Wolf to bring Solarium next time.

Wolf does tell you they should make a full week for you and your family to relax and enjoy themselves. Maybe he could even teach Celestia how to fire a gun like he taught her sister. Having that thought, you were having so many mixed feelings about seeing your sun lover holding a gun, but for now it was best to just get everyone home safely.

“Why don’t you come back for New Year’s Eve?” Spirit suggested, insisting that you didn’t have to wait long to return.

You thought about it as you’d like to ask your family before jumping into something. Wolf and the others agreed it was for the best.

Wolf then, using the same dagger as before, opened the portal back to your home. He was quick to reveal to you that he had already sent the other dagger to your place so you could return home without the hassle. Your friends did thank him for inviting them as they returned back to Ponyville one at a time.

Your little ones gave Wolf and his siblings some hugs as they too thanked them for the awesome time and hoped he would be back on Hearth’s Warming Eve.

You are the last one as you thanked them for the hospitality. “It’s still going to be troublesome explaining all this,” you showed off your bandages as to how you were going to explain this to your lovers. Last time you came home covered in bandages, you were put under house arrest.

Wolf laughed as an idea came to mind. “Just say you tried to catch a raccoon and it backfired,” he stated.

You wanted to protest, but...

“Given it’s him, they might believe it,” Big Mac, who managed to hear that, stuck his head back out from the portal before pulling it back in.

The Shard siblings all laughed as you sighed and just went with it. You gave Wolf a hug as you do wonder if he’d be returning in time for Hearth’s Warming Eve. Wolf, Spirit, and Bloom all agreed as they wanted to spend time with their newest edition, but they had to finish up something before they could come over to Ponyville.

With another hug, you gave each of them a thumbs up as you left back home.

Once you were gone, the portal sealed as the siblings made sure the coast was clear.

“So... You got the stuff?” Wolf asked his brother.

Spirit smirked as he walked over and grabbed a large cement bag from behind a bush. “All ready to go.”

A few minutes later, all three siblings were finished with the preparations and were ready for the main part.

“I can’t believe it’s been this long since we last did this,” Bloom said, almost amazed at how they hadn’t done this in years. Then again, so much has changed for all three of them.

“I know, right? Now we can finally bury this roach from the pile,” Wolf smirked, as over his shoulder, he showed a large roll up piece of fabric he was carrying before tossing it in the large hole in front of them.

“To think they believe so little in us,” Spirit wondered as to how the family could have so little faith in them because of their choices in life. Then again so much has changed as they can’t believe they still have realize

“Ah no dejes que te afecten hermano.” Wolf brought out a small industrial cement mixer as he just finished the first batch of freshly-made cement.

All the siblings all stared down into the hole, as within the fabric, something moved as they smiled almost devilishly as the fabric hid something they hoped would be awake for the main fun.

Hiddenite, who no one had seen ever since he was fired, was all battered, bloody and bruised. His wonderful mustache all crickled and some patches of his fur had been ripped off as his eyes showed only terror in them. He thought he could get away since he thought they would just let him go. He would have been back at Adalland’s home and reporting his findings, but that was obviously not going to happen.

“Hola hermano, nuestro amigo está despierto,” Spirit smirked as he stared down at the disgruntled former butler.

“Amigo? Brother, don’t call this bastardo that,” Bloom growled as the diamond dog in the hole was anything but a friend to them.

“Hermano, hermana. Don’t worry too much about that...” Wolf finished mixing the top of the cement batch as he looked down at the hole. “We’re just sending our ‘friend’ on a one way ticket to the promised land. Then again for this cabron, that’s a feeble dream.” Wolf knelt down at the hole.

With his mouth all taped up and stuffed with the foulest underwear the trio could find, Hiddenite could only stare in fear as all three siblings glared down at him. Oh, how careless and stupid he was to think that they were weak. Right now in his last moments, he realized they were anything but weak.

Despite not being controlled by Adalland, they still had a side of him only those wouldn’t dare to show.

“So... Bloom... Spirit. Care to help do the honors?” Wolf asks as he stared down at the butler who only brought pain to his puphood.

Hiddenite tried to break free from the fabric as he knew what was coming next. Seeing all three stare with such demonic auras, he only prayed someone would save him. Maybe Adalland would come to his rescue...

Sadly, it wasn’t fast enough.

“Let’s!” both siblings exclaimed as they helped push the cement mixer to the hole. Making sure it was facing directly into the hole, Hiddenite squirmed in horror as no one would ever hear his screams.

How he failed his master for the first... and last time.

He only had enough time to close his eyes as the freshly warmed cement poured onto him, sealing his fate.

—---

WHOA WHAT ANOTHER CRAZY YE- *comes in and sees author and MC with a revolver as MC puts revolver to head* HEY WAIT THE HELL!? *rushes and takes the revolver out of hand.*

HEY WHAT THE HELL!

*looks at author and MC* ARE YOU TWO PENDEJOS LOCO OR SOMETHING?!

Hey don’t yell at me, he’s the one who wanted to try.

RUSSIAN ROULETTE?! YOU BOTH THOUGHT THAT WAS A GOOD IDEA?!

Again, he suggested it, not me. Though I’m surprised he was about to try it anyway.

*flabbergasted* you can’t be serious. And you let him do it?

*shrugs*

Look Wolf, I thought we would try something new for a change and he agreed

To what *removes cylinder and tries to remove bullets* splatter your brains all over the- *looks inside cylinder and sees no bullets* It’s empty.

*growls* Dammit Wolf! You weren’t supposed to do that.

What do you mean? What, were trying to do kill yourself with air?

No idiot, the gun was actually a distraction.

A distraction for what exactly?

*pulls out handgun from jacket and aims at the author* FOR THIS MOTHER FU- *pulls trigger as slider slides back and nothing comes out* The hell? *looks at the gun and down at the magazine. Sees it was empty* Wait, where did it... *hears bullets falling on the ground. Turns to author*

*starts removing bullets from magazine with a smirk*

Oh, you slippery sadistic walking herpy

*smiles* Glad we are on the same page. Next time make sure to check your gun before trying that stunt again.

SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION THE AUTHOR HERE JUST WANTS TO THANK YOU ALL FOR BEING SUCH GOOD FANS! I do apologize for how odd and confusing this chapter is as I really want to just be stupid and bring in something new for a change

Putting me almost in the hospital is your way of trying something new.

Well the real idea was to send you to mount ignoraius and toss you into the ring of dragon mating season but sadly i couldn’t find the script for that idea.

Dragon mating season?

That or have you spend a night with nightmare moon in the pits of her nightmare realm where you and wolf would be running from your worst fears to the point of insanity but she’s pissed with me still on that bunny outfit idea.

So….. after this chapter we are good now… please.

Oh f#$k no i’m just getting started. Better have a titanium cup on as i have something for you both in the future!

Seriously you are a bastard.

Hey be happy i warned you its the holidays so i’m being nice right now.

*both sighed*

Well folks of fimfictions from the author to our two favorite idiots of this story we all wish you a very hearths warming eve and.

AND A MERRY CHRISTMAS!

first client: rarity

Your heart beats faster and faster as you continue to pack all the materials needed for your client today.

It had been a few weeks since you mysteriously appeared in Equestria after somehow being teleported from your home. The whole thing had seemed to have happened so fast to you.

It started out like any other normal day, with you getting up, eating breakfast, heading to work, coming home, and really nothing more. Then, rather suddenly, everything seemed to go to hell. You don’t exactly remember, but you were being chased by something, but you passed out from exhaustion and wound up in Equestria.

That was weeks ago, and now you were here, awaiting the arrival of your first client for your first time acting as a massage therapist.

You were pretty scared when you first arrived, but, somehow, it wasn’t as bad as you had thought. First off, when you met the ponies, as they call themselves, you found that they had more human-like qualities.

Other than being the only human in a pony-filled world, you showed them that you weren’t a threat to their society, and they welcomed you with open arms, or forearms, in their case.

You were able to see the princess, but, sadly, she couldn’t help, mainly due to the fact that beaming someone to Equestria is quite difficult, and returning him or her back is almost impossible, even with godly magic.

You groaned at the idea of never going back home, worrying about your family, friends, co-workers, and everyone else that you had ever cared about, but after a week you managed to fully understand what life was like living in this new world. You told the Princess that you were a physical therapist back home, but that you took massage therapy for at least three years more than that. She was happy to help you find a job where your skills would be appreciated, and ever since then, you'v been staying down in Ponyville.

You had always been a massage therapist, even before coming to this new place, and you wanted to show you weren’t a threat to them. Princess Celestia had gotten you a job at Lotus and Aloe’s "Spa and Relaxation Center", and they, as both your bosses and friends, are both very nice ponies, especially when they let you stay with them until you had managed to buy a place for yourself.

You take a deep breath and hold the basket of lotion for a few minutes, going over a checklist in your head before putting it down next to the massage table.

“Oh, God” you say, the nervousness obvious in your voice.

Lotus lets herself into the room, smiling like crazy. She looks you in the eyes before patting you on your shoulder.

“Don’t worry, honey. You’re gonna to do great today.”

You sigh and smile back at your her.

“Yes, Miss Lotus. I-I’m just a little worried that they won’t enjoy my treatment," you manage to choke out.

Lotus shakes her head, then hugs yours, your right hand lightly pressing between her white, button-up shirt, which starts to spread her breasts apart as she continues to hold you close.

“You’re going to do fine," she says, increasing her grip on your head. You blush as your cheek and hers rub together, and your arm went deeper into her cleavage.

“O-o-ok, Miss Lotus...”

She releases your head and begins to walk around and behind you. You place random bottles of assorted lotions and oils in the basket, grabbing towels off of their racks and neatly stacking them of to the side. You turn your head in time to see Lotus as she walks out, presumably back yo her post next to the front door.

Her tight jeans and swaying tail make you blush even harder, reminding you how curvy her body was and how tone her thighs and butt are. She back almost immeadietly after leaving, and you quickly look away, turning your head forward to continue finishing up. Lotus giggles at your behavior.

“I’ll get your patient ready for her special treatment," she says, smiling.

You turn your head towards her, giving your own smile.

“Yes, Miss Lotus."

Lotus giggles as she turns away, your blush still visible across your face.

“Alright, I’ll bring her in," she calls as she exits, but quickly comes back, and with a white-coated mare following her.

“Also, before you get started, I wanna tell you this: You don't have to address everypony as "Miss" or "Mister". Please, for Celestia's sake, stop calling me "Miss Lotus". Just call me and everypony else by their names," she says, smiling once again. You nod.

“Ok, Mi—ahem, Lotus," you correct yourself.

She flashes you one final glance before leaving, and when she does, you're left alone with the white mare. Your heart feels like a drum as you fix the pillow and towels up one final time before turning around to address her.

You place both hands behind your back and wait for the customer to speak first, wanting her to be the one that breaks the ice between the two of you.

She reaches out a shaky hand, holding a tiny slip of paper that reads "Heavenly Paradise Massage x1". Your heart begins to race as the procedure for that massage comes rushing into your mind. It was not your typical massage, since it required performing one of the most intimate acts a pony or human could commit with one another, which caused both you and the mare to blush, you more than her because you knew what was to happen. She probably did, too, but you decided to keep your mouth shut.

You sigh, admiring the beauty of the customer. She was a nicely curvy mare with a bleach-white coat, and a wavy, purple mane that looks like it takes hours to make perfect. Her eyes looked like sapphires glistening off the light of the full moon as she continued to silently stare at you.

You shook yourself, trying your hardest not to venture anywhere further down than her face. She wore a large, blue bathrobe, as almost all of Aloe and Lotus' customers did.

You bow to the mare and present yourself.

"Good afternoon, Miss..."

"Rarity," she mumbles, quickly looking away.

"Well, Miss Rarity, it says you've signed yourself up for a "Heavenly" massage. Is this correct?"

Rarity blushes and nods, then slowly begins to make her way over to you. She lays herself down on the table, then puts on a stronger face than when she arrived. She clears her throat, then closes her eyes.

“I’m ready, my dear. Take me up the stairway to Heaven,” she says, almost in seductive tone.

You blush as she lays perfectly still infront of you, save for the slow rise and fall of her chest. Her breaths came quietly from her slightly-open mouth, and you prepared yourself to disturb her, but she sat herself upright, almost as if she knew what you were going to ask.

"Oh, what was I thinking?" she says, and you lift a finger in the air to take her through what has to happen now, not knowing if she's ever done something like this before, but you aren't prepared for what happens next.

Before you could respond, or even react, a quick flash of blue fills your vision, but is instantly replaced with a bright white. Rarity now sits completely naked, her robe in a heap on the ground. She lays herself back down, but now with her back facing up. Her breasts become cushions for her chest, and she pushes her arms to the front, crossing them underneath the pillow you provided her with.

You heart beats faster than ever as you approach her, with the sight of her fully-exposed body sending shivers of anticipation shooting down your spine.

She definitely showed more human feminine then horse because you managed to find every muscle on her back from just looking at it. You sucked up every bit courage you had and grabbed the bottle basket you had next to the seat. You went forward and presented the basket to her for her choice in lotion.

“Um, M-misses Ra-rarity..." you begin shakily, but quickly compose yourself. "Do you have a preferenece on what lotion you want me to use during this session, or would you prefer something in the basket here?”

She slowly opens her eyes to inspect the basket of lotions, hearing a "Hmmm..." as she thoight it over. She scans over each bottle before reaching out and grabbing one, holding it for you to grab. You do, then begin reading over the label as she talks.

“This one, darling. I love its sweet, velvety smell and the erotic feel of it against my coat every time I come here,” she says, smiling before closing her eyes again.

You blush a deeper shade of red than you thought imaginable. You looked down at the label, which reads "Royal Temptress" on the front, and a graphic below it showing a mare with a slim body.

You had familiarized yourself with many different beauty products since being employed by Aloe and Lotus, but, somehow, just by looking at this bottle, you felt different than before. You pop the cap on top of the bottle, the smell of velvet mixed with several other equally pleasing scents instantly flooding your senses.

You squeeze a small glop on it and began lathering your hands with the lotion. The lotion begins to smooth your hands and you can tell why rarity would like this just not for the smell. It made your hands feel like they were covered in wool or sorts. What also makes it better is that you warmed up all the lotions bottles up at approximant temperatures so it’s not to destroy the product or destroys the aromas inside when warming it up. You lather your hands one more time before finally starting on you patient.

She lets out small moans as you work her shoulders. You slightly blush as you work down to the middle of her back. Some of her muscles felt tense, and you begin to work on relieving them. The muscles in your hands begin to feel like putty, which causes her to let out more sweet moans.

As you continue down her back, you start to feel your hands grow warm from the application of the lotion.

“Ugh, my head,” you mumble, shaking your head before getting back to work. You wipe multiple drops of sweat from you brow with you shirt sleeve.

As you continue working on her back, shoulders, and arms, her tail sways to the side, coming to rest over the crotch area on your pants. You start to feel another part begin to swell as her tail starts swishing back and forth inbetween your legs.

“Don’t forget my legs and tush, darling," she says in a rather relaxed tone.

You gulp again, taking another dollop of lotion, then begin working her thighs. Her legs are fairly muscular, and you can feel every muscle down from her thigh to her calfs, which tensed as you worked your way down them. You lift her leg up so you can spread the lotion evenly over her.

As you lift her leg up, you pull your eyes away from the task at hand, getting a good look between her thighs, and time seems to stop momentarily. You quickly look away so as to not get aroused with your patient right next to you, but you just couldn't do it.

You continue to work on her other leg, her tail still swishing between your legs, and you can feel your member begging for freedom for just a few minutes during this patient's session.

You nostrils are filled with what you believe to be the sweet smell of the lotion, but it smelt like it was affecting more than just the air around you. It started to make you feel warmer all over, and you found yourself unable to concentrate as well as before.

You finish both legs and move on to her rump. More sighs escape your patients’ mouth, as well as a satisfied groan from your own mouth. You tried to do it under your breath so that she wouldn't notice, but you feared that "under your breath" wasn't quiet enough.

You lather the two soft mounds, kneading her flesh like dough. You close your eyes for a few seconds as you work, and then find yourself daydreaming.

Images of you pleasing the mare infront of you in every way only made your dick beg for even more of a release. You continue daydreaming, continuing the massage as well, but a sudden sound snaps you back to reality. You look down to see her quite flustered, with her eyes half-lidded, staring down at your hand. You follow her gaze, finding two of your fingers having slipped themselves imto her vagina, with a third hovering over her butthole.

You instantly recoil, your thoughts quickly coming back as rational ones.

“Oh, God! I’m so sorry, Ms. Rarity, I didn’t mean to do that!"

You bow your head and try to move away, but feel her tail wrap around your left thigh, then tighten more as you tried to move away. You flinched as it continued to brush between your legs. Rarity slowly lifts her head up and looks at you.

“Where do you think you’re going? You still need to finish one more spot before I say your done, hon...”

She slowly lifts herself, rolling over so that she now lay on her back, completely exposing her entire front to you.

You turn redder than a tomato as her sizeable breasts jiggle slightly as she settles back onto the table. You want to say something, but no words come. You try moving away, only to find it impossible, as the more you move, the tighter her tail becomes around your thigh.

You muster every ounce of courage you have and grab the bottle of lotion. As you pop the cap, the lotion bottle begins to glow a light-bluish color, and it slips out of your hands and levitates over Rarity's body. You stare at the bottle as it turns upside-down and began squirting the goo all over her body. You look between the bottle and Rarity as this is happening, and she smiles seductively as you realize her horn is glowing the same color as the aura surrounding the bottle. She moves her hands away as lotion lands on her stomach, then on both breasts.

She finishes, snapping the bottle shut, then floats it back into the basket from whence it came. She places both hands on her breasts, her palms landing right over her nipples, then slowly fondles them, spreading the lotion. You try to keep your gaze off of her and her display, but it was no use.

"Well, my little human lover...I’d say I'm more than ready for that trip to Heaven. Please, show me the way,” she says, folding her arms behind her back, sticking her chest out.

You feel as if your face is on fire as you stare at her body. Your hands shake as you reach out towards her front. With one final gulp, you begin working on her stomach.

She lets out a deep sigh as you work, slowly making your way up towards her chest.

You start to pant as you her tail tightens its grip on you, which increases the brushing between your legs even more. Rarity's moans grow louder as you grip firmly onto her right breast, gently massaging around the base. With a light pinch of her nipple, she lets out a squeak, but goes back to sighing to herself as you work her more.

It's your turn to groan as her tail wraps itself even tighter around your leg, then begins trying to slip inside your pants. Your member twitches more, begging for release from its fabric prison as your client brushes against it.

“Well, darling, you've got quite a package, that much is certain,” she says with a seductive smile.

Your breaths come quicker as you grip her other breast. With another pinch of her nipple, she finally gasps and shoots upright.

“Uh, I’m so-“ you try to apologize, only to be interrupted by her lips locking onto yours. You stand wide-eyed as her tongue wrestles with your own, fighting for dominance. She pulls you closer by your shirt and holds you tightly. You begin to tongue back, gripping her waist, pushing deeper into the kiss.

After several minutes, Rarity breaks the kiss, panting as you continue to place short pecks on her cheeks. You pull yourself away, smiling, and the two of you stare into each other’s eyes.

“My my, are all humans this skilled with their tongues? Because, you’re absolutely amazing with yours!” she exclaims, much to your delight.

At the rate that things were progressing between you and her, you couldn’t think straight. Your vision becomes sligtly blurred, and your breaths are now ragged.

Your client looks at you, then cocks her head to side.

“Are you feeling alright, darling? I hope the lotion isn’t harmi-"

She is stopped as you dive your head onto her left breast, and then begin to suck.

Your mind becomes so clouded that you can't control yourself, and before you know it, the taste of something sweet hits your taste buds. You immediately shake your head and look up at Rarity's face, where you see her eyes squeezed shut, and her mouth slightly open.

The sweet, milky taste of her nipples fill your mouth. You try to say something, but you can't, and wouldn't, since your mouth was still connected to Rarity's breast.

She grasps your head and pulls you harder onto her chest.

“Don’t stop, please. Bite me, suck me, anything, just don't stop," she manages to instruct you before leaning her head back.

You pull back and flash a small smile before giving her what she wanted. You slowly switch between her breasts, eventually sucking both nipples. She moans as your tongue makes circles around one, while the other is rolled between your index finger and thumb.

Her pants increase as you switch once more. She extends both legs, wrapping them around your back. You slide a hand down and run it along her tail, then lightly tug at the base, which makes her yelp, but only serves to egg you on as you gently bite down around her left nipple.

“Ah...oh, my Celestia. I...I can’t…oh, feels so...amazing...” she manages to say, her head twisting left and right as you work.

You pinch her nipple between your teeth again, a small drop of thick liquid forming and landing on your tongue as you lightly suck on her teat. The sweet, spicy taste from it made your taste buds feel heavenly.

“Heh, how was that, Miss?” you ask, looking up to watch her eyes. “Was that heaven enough, or do you want the full trip?”

Rarity looks down at you, bringing a hand up to pat you on the head.

“Yes, please, make me feel like the mare I deserve to be,” she pleads, quickly running her fingers through your hair before you pull away.

You chuckle, looking down at her prize jewel. It slowly leaked drops of precum, and she shifted to give you a better view. You slowly get down on your knees, using one hand to lightly push her back on to the table, then bring your mouth over her moist entrance.

She gasps, both fromthe sudden contact and at how your tounge slides from your mouth, exploring her body. You pull out momentarily to lap up some of the excess pre, sending shivers down Rarity's spine as you do so.

You grab her hips and lift her up slightly, your face still buried deep in her marehood. Her legs wrap around your head, her left hand placing itself onto your head, silently asking you not to stop. Unfortunately, you do, and take a quick look down at her forbidden hole.

“W-wh-why'd you st-“she begins to whine, but is cut off, gasping, as you slip your tounge into her back-entrance.

You swirl you tongue around inside one more time before switching over into her marehoodand, then back into her ass. You continue the process, increasing in speed as she moan in ecstasy.

"Ah, please! I c-can't hold on anym-more! I'm going to...gonna...cum! Oh-" she screams, her juices squirting out seconds later.

Before, the taste was sweet, but it seemed much sweeter this time, almost like melted marshmallow, if you had to guess.

She lets go of your head after what seems like hours, and you stand, lapping up the last of her cum that you were able to reach fr on your face, then smiled as you observed her laying on the table, eyes crossed and breaths heavy in post-orgasmic bliss.

“I believe my work here is done," you say, smiling at your achievement, but it doesn't stay for long. Rarity grabs hold of your shirt and pulls you just a bit further up her body. She rolls over, taking position over you. She then straddles your waist, looking down at you with her eyes half-lidded, slowly running a finger down your chest.

“Done? Oh no, darling, we're far from that.”

She quickly lunges forward, pushing her tongue deep into your mouth, and you the two of you begin fighting for dominance once again. As you wrestle, she lifts your shirt up, revealing your stomach and more as she went.

Once your shirt was over your head, she quickly discards it, and begins grinding her marehood against your still-clothed member.

Using her magic, she unbuckles your pants, pulling both them and boxers off. Your member's now in the open, fully erect, poking her soft butt with the tip.

She smiles and grinds her coat against it, moving over enough to sandwich it between her cheeks, just barely allowing the tip to touch the base of her tail.

“My my, what have we here? Is this just another way that you plan on feeding a hungry mare like moi?"

You smile, and she turns until her marehood is right infront of your face, your own genitalia infront of hers.

She slowly teases you by breathing hot air onto it, just before licking off a drop of precum as it escaped from the head. She slowly traces a line from the shaft to the tip, making circles on the tip of you member. Rarity gradually takes your whole member, beginning slowly by lightly sucking the tip before pushing further down. You moan as she increases her bobbing speed. You try and return the favor by playing with her ears as she took you in down to the base.

You cry out in pleasure as you feel it hit the back of her throat over and over again. She moans as well as your tounge continues to probe the inside of her slit. You both pleasure each other for several minutes, continuing until neither one of you could hold it anymore. With one more flick of the tounge and bob of the head, both you and Rarity release your cum into each others' mouths.

She holds on tight as you pump your load into her mouth, which she gladly drinks every last drop of. You slurp up all of her juice as it splashes against your mouth. She lets go of your member, turning towards your face. She blushes and smiles as both of you look at each other with lust in your eyes.

“Mmm...that tasted divine,” Rarity finally says, lowering herself down, grinding her hips against your chest, leaving a streak of clear liquid. With another yelp, she looked behind her and smiled as your hard manhood rubbed against her stomach.

You both smile, her body lifting up and turning once again, aligning her moist lips with the tip of your member. You place one hand on each of her hips, then gently assist. She gasps as you slowly begin to slide inside of her.

Her inner walls instantly clamp down around your member as she lowers herself deeper onto you. Her pants increased more as you thrust into her, each one coming quicker than the last.

“Ah! Oh, Celestia! Please, don't stop!" she screams, leaning in and kissing you deeply, the contact muffling her shrieks.

You moan as you pound into her like a jackhammer. After several minutes, you start to feel a familiar sensation in your groin, once again begging for release inside of your patient.

“Ah-oh...Rari-Rarity, I c-can’t hold it anymore..." you pant, trying to pull out before your release. She quickly notices, and slams down onto you, forcing a gasp from your mouth.

“Oh, don’t hold back…ha! Let it all out!” she screams in ecstasy as one final thrust sends both of you over the edge. Her walls clench your dick like a vice, desperately milking you as sticky ropes of your semen shoot deep inside of her, filling her up completely. Your hips subconciously continue to lightly thrust as you ride out your orgasm, with a mixture of both of your juices starting to leak out, which begins to pool on the tabletop. After what seems like a blissful eternity, you feel your muscles relax, and the mare becomes just a bit heavier on top of you as hers do the same.

Rarity lays peacefully on your chest, breathing softly, her eyes closed. You stroke her back with one hand, letting the other run through her dark-purple mane.

She slowly lifts her head up and gives you a short, sweet kiss.

“Wow...if that's what it feels like to be in Heaven, then I don’t want to come back down to Equestria any time soon," she says slowly, taking a short breath after every other word.

She rests her head back down in the space between you neck and shoulder. You smile and close your eyes for a few seconds, letting the peacefulness of the moment take hold.

As you lay together, basking in your respective afterglows, an idea pops into your head. You smile to yourself as you tap Rarity’s shoulder. She doesn’t move her head, but you assume she's acknowleged you.

“So, would you like to partake in a nice bubble bath? Perhaps a seaweed wrap? Maybe a nice trip inside the sauna?," you ask calmly.

She smiles at your suggestions, and looks over at your face. A sweet, seductive smile spreads across her face.

“How about all three, but, this time, why don't you show me back to Heaven along the way?"

You smile, and the two of you make your way out the door moments later, Rarity giggling like a schoolfilly.

***

First was a nice, hot bath, which wasn’t as soothing as it should have been, because you ended up titling your head back against the edge of the tub while Rarity bounced up and down on your submerged dick, the feeling of such a thing being something you'd probably never be able to explain.

Next was a seaweed wrap, wherein she requested to be wrapped a special way. You obliged, following her instructions to the letter, covering her chest, shoulders, arms and legs, leaving her most private area open to enjoy. You began to treat her screams of ecstasy as music to your ears while you continued to thrust into her, giving a few quick pecks on her lips as you went.

Finally, to properly finish the experience, you both made your way into the sauna, dropping some hot rocks into the small pool of water by the door. The room was almost instantly covered in a thin layer of moisture. You couldn’t tell whether you were sweating from the steam or from the pure passion of your love-making, which was made obvious by several things, the few standing out to you being the way Rarity's tongue lolled out of her mouth, and the overall satisfied-looking grin on her face.

You didn't have any doubts in your mind that she was going to spread the word about her time at the spa.

***

You both finally collapse back in the massage room after two long hours of passion, relaxation and, of course, sex. She lazily grabs her robe off the floor, putting it back on her body. Her marehood leaks out another few drops, which cause her to blush as they slowly roll down the inside of her left leg.

You put your boxers and pants on, and reach to grab your shirt, but are stopped as she yanks it just out of your reach. You look at her, confused, only have your mouth invaded by her tongue seconds later. The two of you hold each other lovingly for a few moments, but push away when your bosses enter the room. They cross their arms, and Aloe smirks at you, eyeing the mess you and Rarity had managed to make.

“I take it that you enjoyed your piece of heaven, Ms. Rarity?” Aloe asks, smiling, blushing at the same time, still finding the idea behind the "massage" quite erotic.

“Oh, yes, I definitely had the time of my life!”

Rarity sways her hips, working her tail, making it wrap around your leg. Lotus smiles at the two of you, then looks directly at you, clearing her throat, which reminds you of what needed to be done in order to finish a session, as she had told you.

“So, um, thank you for requesting the 'Heavenly Paradise Massage'" you say, thinking back to the card you were given. "I hope that I can be of service to you again someday, and thank you for visiting," you finish nervously, your face burning red as the words leave your mouth.

“Oh, don’t worry! After today, I believe more mares than just myself are going to absolutely adore this treatment!”

She slowly walks towards the exit. Both Lotus and Aloe join alongside her as she heads out, but she stops at the exit, turning back to you.

“Also, I believe I'd want another heavenly session during my next visit this Wednesday, if that’s alright with you, darling," she says, batting her eyelashes at you, a small smile forming on her lips.

You glance over at the small calendar to your right, which points out that today is Monday, and that fact makes you smile as well.

Rarity turns back towards the door, waving a hand behind her head as she went, then exiting to get her clothing back, Aloe and Lotus still at her sides. You turn away to begin cleaning up, the room falling silent.

Your smile grew until it felt like it'd touch your ears. You sigh, looking up at the ceiling.

Today was an amazing day, and you wondered how life could possibly get any better.

Author's Note

so guys this is my first clopfic and frankly I'm not sure but i think i want to continue or not.

if you guys like and wish to see another pony enjoy heavenly paradise massage. please i welcome that you comment on who you want to read next time.

editor: lord of nothing

again thank you for reading

next client: wedding, chrysalis

You ever heard the saying it’s best to know when something is wrong or that you have in your gut a feeling that something bad is going to happen. Yeah always try to listen to it. You wish you did.

You wake up with a startling headache as you slowly woke up. You felt something shaking and looked up. You looked up to see twilight was a few tears in her eyes as she looked relieve to see you ok. Slowly you got up from the spot and felt twilight hugging you tightly. Your ears were ringing a bit but after a few seconds you could hear her.

“Oh I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry for getting you into this mess.” She cried on your shoulder. You rubbed softly on her back with an open hand and leaned your body as she hugged you tight. “I’m so sorry. I thought I lost you” she sniffled as she held you tight.

You patted her back trying to calm her down. “shhh it’s ok it’s ok. I’m alright.” You said encouraging her to stop.

After a good brief minute of crying she finally stops and looks at you. Your lips pursue hers as this was the only way to calm her down faster. You kept kissing her as you both tried to get up. You both almost fell sometimes but quickly regain your balance before you were standing up. You then disconnect the kiss and looked at each other with blushing on your faces. After staring at each other and looked around where you were. You looked around to see many large crystal’s all over the ceilings and the walls. There were leading down to a path as you looked to see it was the only one that wasn’t covered in crystals’. You felt a small breeze blew across before feeling a weird breeze somewhere else on you.

You look down to see a medium circular hole in your dress shirt on your right bicep. Feeling your back you felt another hole and the first one and found out both of them are same shape and size. You tried to collect your thoughts on where you were and why do you have holes in shirt. You looked around before everything started to come back to you.

*two days ago*

You and your mare friends were all siting in a nice area for a friendly picnic. It was a peaceful day in the quiet town of ponyville and not a cloud in the sky would stir this perfect day. The gentle breeze blew across the land as you and the girls all enjoyed their lunch. You did miss the taste of meat as you bite into your vegan sandwich but sadly you didn’t want your marefriends losing their appetite for one of your natural food habits. You slowly dig into your sandwich as everypony dig into their lunch as well.

You see applejack eating one of her favorite apple fritters while rainbow was eating the same sandwich you were eating. Fluttershy and rarity were sipping some tea as pinkie pie was busy stuffing her face with cake. You chuckled as the amount of icing was lined up on her lips and with one swift move she licked all of it off of her lips. You let out another chuckled and continued to eat your sandwich. As everypony was enjoying their lunch twilight was about to take a bite from one of the apples applejack brought before hearing someone running.

Everypony including you stopped eating and turned your attention as someone race up towards all of you. You looked up to see spike running towards all of you panting as though he ran all over town. He stopped and panted as he tried to catch his breath.

“t- twi- twilight.” He said through his pants. “p- Princess”

Twilight got up from her seat and walked up to spike. “What is it spike what’s wrong with the princess?”

Before spike could answer her question she fell onto his stomach. His mouth puffed up like he stuff food or something till finally belching out a green flame. The flame then turned into a scroll with a red sash and gold pendant in the middle.

Twilight levitated the scroll and began to read it. Twilight begins to read it out loud which to everyone’s surprise when she said the words royal wedding out loud and before continuing. You listen as twilight said that all of her friends were to help part take in it by the following categories so forth. You heard that applejack was called in to be the catering chief for the wedding for her amazing apple spread. You smile as applejack tipped her hat at to being the chief at a royal wedding.

Twilight then tells of rarity to being the royal wedding dress designer and maker which made you laugh as rarity stuttered and faint after hearing her in making the wedding dress. Next was pinkie pie which the princess has asked pinkie pie to work on the after party due her amazing party planning. Pinkie began to bounce in glee that she gets to make the after party of the big royal wedding. Next was fluttershy in which the princess requests her and her amazing choir birds to perform their lovely duet singing during the wedding.

Fluttershy was somewhat thrilled in her own way but you can tell she was really happy. As for rainbow dash, before she could finish her yawn twilight tells rainbow that princess celestia would like rainbow dash to preform her famous sonic rainbow with the wonderbolts at the royal wedding. Rainbow was already bursting in glee at the sound of her performing her famous move with her favorite team. You chuckled before hearing your name. In surprising twilight says in the letter that the bride’s groom would like for you to be his best stallion at the royal wedding. You had been best man at one of your friend’s weddings before but to be a best stallion a ‘royal wedding’ was truly an honor. Twilight then reads out that princess celestia had requested twilight herself to do the check list of everything and to make sure that everything is perfect for the wedding at hand. You can see a little bit of pride sticking out as twilight smiled that her teacher would allow her to organize the whole wedding for herself.

You smiled as twilight finish the letter saying they should leave to the train station to canterlot in a few hours. You were happy to hear being best stallion at a royal wedding but like twilight you wondered.

“Who’s getting married twilight?” you said confused but excited at same time.

Twilight looks closely and in the back of the scroll but nothing was on the back. “It doesn’t say whose getting married.”

You raised an eyebrow before hearing spike jumping in to the conversation. “Uh I think I should have given you this first” he said pulling out another scroll from his pocket and having a embarrass smile on his face.

Twilight levitated the ‘first’ scroll she was supposed to read first and read it out loud. “This year proudly invites you an invitation of the royal marriage of princess mi amora cadenza and- “she gasps loud at the grooms name. “MY BROTHER!” she shouts.

As she read the letter you decide to take a sip of cola in front of you before spitting it out after hearing twilight shout her brother.

“*coughs* y- your *coughs* your brother” you gagged as the soda went down the wrong pipe. Fluttershy being next to you pats your back as you clear your throat and looked at her shock as well.

Since coming to equestria you weren’t in friendlier times with her brother since the stallion tried to shish kabob you with his spear after you walked up the steps into princess celestia’s castle. You remember you barely dodge the spear and were already putting shining armor in a head lock before several guards pry you off and pulled you both away. That day you hadn’t settled differences since you sort of left without saying you’re sorry to the captain. You also remember while the ride back to ponyville twilight was putting you in a similar situation after hearing you going toe to hoof on him when you first met her brother. Since then you remember to never mess with her brother.

And right now you were glad you didn’t. Twilight looked angry at her brother or better yet likes to call him bbbff. You didn’t understand but then again neither you’re other marefriends till twilight told you what the stand for. Bbbff stands for big brother best friend forever which was really cute to how well they both were so close since they were little.

Twilight looked down at the ground since she was more upset the mad since she thought her brother and her were so close and that he would come tell her about his wedding instead of sending a letter to her. Applejack jumps in and comforts twilight saying that he’s probably busy and that he didn’t want to spoil the surprise or something like that.

Twilight then sighs and walks up to you before plotting her flank on your lap. “I just don’t know what to do” she said as looked almost teary eye.

You know that applejack is right, being a member no a captain of the royal guards must be hard work and you wouldn’t be surprise if he managed to have at least a few minutes to himself before returning to work. You rubbed her back and gave her an encouraging smile.

“I think you should go to that wedding and support your big brother and his soon to be fiancé.” You said giving her a sweet kiss on the horn. Twilight knew what she must do about her brother and her wedding but that wasn’t what got her down.

“I know that it’s just. It’s not that” she said looking away. You tilt your head in confusion. If it’s not her brother wedding or not telling her in himself then what was it?

She looks up at you with a stern look and crossed arms. “I’m more worried that you too will get into another fight with him the moment we enter the castle.” She looked at you with puff cheeks.

You stare at her for a few seconds before not only you but everyone else was laughing out loud. Soon twilight was joining in before snuggling up against you. You could only sigh and smile since you have to go pack up for the train ride up to canterlot.

*at train station*

You sat on your luggage as you waited for the train to arrive. After the laugh and twilight singing about how amazing her brother was and how close they were twilight then tells everypony to meet at the train station in 2 hours with their luggage. You all agree to meet at the train station and quickly pack up your picnic and all left back to pack. You told your bosses on where you were going and why which both were happy to hear you being the groom’s best stallion. You smiled back and quickly ran upstairs to your bed room. You quickly and neatly put some clothes into a suitcase you bought a while back before going back to your closet. You then pulled out a well groomed black suit that rarity had made for you and put it into a special suit bag so that it wouldn’t get wrinkled. After stuffing a clean pair of dress shoes and your utensils you race down stairs and gave both your bosses a kiss on the lips.

“Have fun at the wedding” aloe giggled

“Make sure you remember us while you’re gone” lotus turned around and slowly rubbed her butt against your crotch as she said it.

You blushed and nodded. “Alright I promise. You two stay beautiful till I come back alright” you said as you stopped at the front door.

Both mares giggled and wave. “We will. HAVE FUN!” they both shouted in unison as you left towards the train station with your luggage in one hand and your suit in another.

You looked down at your watch to see what time it was. You looked at the timeline schedule of when the train to canterlot will arrive and then at your watch. The train arrival will be there at 3 of which your watched says it was 1:34 already. You had about an hour before you can the train arrives and wondered on what you can do in your spare time. Too bad that moment for yourself was cut off as two hands roughly grabbed your shoulders and forcing you to stand.

“There you are you bastard” a gruff voice said. The voice had enough venom in it to even scare a rattler as you stood up.

You turn your head to see who was grabbing your shoulder. There two burly large stallions stood behind you with anger in their eyes. One of them was a large dark brown Pegasus with a cream brown mane and blue eyes. He wore a regular wonderbolt jersey with a pair of blue jeans and tennis shoes. On his pants had a picture of a dumbbell on the side of the thigh. The other stallion was an orange Pegasus with a light brown mane that covered his eyes. He wore a regular white shirt with a pair of black slacks and tennis shoes. On his shirt had three basketballs on it each lined up together in what looked like a triangle.

You didn’t know who they were exactly except their names. You know them to be dumbbell and hoops from the stallion only club but you didn’t know much about them except they are Pegasus and are stallions.

Both looked at you with pure anger in their eyes as you stood up and looked at them. “Uh can I help you too?” you said wondering why they were giving the sort of venom look at you.

Both stallions look at you before dumbbell cracked his knuckles. Hoops pops his neck side to side before looking back at you. “Yeah you little shit. You can help…. By standing still” dumbbell shouted as he clutched his hand into a fist and aim it at your face.

Quickly you dodged it and jumped back from them. You looked at them annoyed since you knew you didn’t do anything to them. So why were they attacking you. “HEY WHAT’S YOUR DEAL!” you shouted in anger as both took stances and face at you.

“WHY?! IT’S BECAUSE OF YOU WE ENDED UP THE HOSPITAL AFTER THE HEAT SEASON! YOU ASSHOLE PUT A LOT OF US STALLIONS IN THE CRITCAL WING FOR A WHILE TILL SOME OF US MANAGED TO GET BACK ON OUR HOOVES. AND NOW WE WANT REVENGE!” dumbbell charged at you swinging his fist.

Using your arm you block his attack and grabbed his shirt. Not able to react in time you twirl him around and slammed him onto his back hard. The other Pegasus charged at you as you slammed dumbbell down to the ground. You looked at him only for his fist to collide your face. You stumble back from the blow but regain your composure as hoops helps dumbbell off the ground. You felt something slide from your lip and onto your chin. You tap the wet spot and looked at it, its red color made your burn up in anger.

It was blood. But not just blood. Your blood.

Hoops smiles as he saw you bleed from your mouth and flips you off. “YEAH BASTARD WHO’S MORE STALLION NOW!” he shouts as dumbbell chuckles at what hoops did to the human. Both stallions chuckled for a few seconds before stopping as they look into your eyes. Hoops gulped as the anger in your eyes made him start to think twice of punching you. Dumbbell just gritted his teeth trying his hardest not to let him show any fear against the human. But somehow it was getting harder and harder as he stare at you. The shear anger in your eyes looked like it could scare even a mantiqore away.

You clutched your fist from where you touched your bloody finger and with it you wiped the blood off your chin and lip. It smears to the side of your face and onto your hand as you looked at them cold anger eyes. “So you guys want to do this the hard way huh.” you said angrily as you took off your shirt.

Over the last few months of not only working at the spa but also working at applejacks farm your body has develop nicely. Your biceps, arms and legs looked to have some meat. Even your stomach which formed some partially visible abs through all the sit ups you do every morning. The large amount of rutting you had done over the last several months have also strengthened your resistance to most pain since the punch felt like somebody tap you even if they made you bleed. Poping your neck you get into a fighting stance as both stallions looked at you with anger in their eyes.

As you stand in a fighting stance against two brawly stallions had caused quite a commotion at the train station. Soon within minutes there were several ponies in the back watching you three throw down at each other. Some were whispering while others were waiting for the real fight started. Your marefriends weren’t around to see you fight however.

Oh well they were going to miss a good show.

Dumbbell snorted in anger and took off his jersey as well as hoops did. Both were in good physical condition but you looked stronger than them. Both of you stood waiting for someone to make the first move, the audience you three brought with watched eagerly as to which one would lay the first punch.

Several seconds pass as a gust of wind blew behind you. Once the wind died off…. The fight began.

Dumbbell screamed in rage as he race towards you fist ready for the first punch. You managed to dodge the first punch as hoops was already behind dumbbell with his fist just a mear inch from contact with your face. Barely managing to dodge the second one you delivered a swift punch into hoops gut.

“GAH!” he grunted as he jumped back away from your blow. You chuckled a bit but quickly dodged another punch as dumbbell tried to side swipe across your head. Quickly you reached up and grabbed by dumbbells throat, using a bit of strength you toss him over you and into the timeline post sign.

Dumbbell collided with the sign making it bent into the process but he quickly got up and shook himself from the crash. Hoops was already rushing forward at you. Since being a Pegasus he was able to fly to deliver a round house kick. You dodge the kick and dodge again as hoops brought his leg around again the same place he kicked. Hoops grew angry at his misses and gave out a loud angry shout before pulling off a hard on thrust kick. A big mistake on that move.

You quickly dodged his kick only to grab his ankle in the process and holding him from where he kicks. Hoops held his position as a single sweat gland slide across his face as he stares into your eyes with nervous look. He felt even more scared as you smiled a bit but kept your hair covering your eyes.

“It’s like they all say. Paybacks- “you stopped and pulled his leg till he was far enough to do a split. With one kick you aimed and collided your foot….. With his nuts. Hoops gasped and held his breath tight as your foot still grind hard against his sacs before bring it back down. To make it any more worse than it already it is you pulled back enough and slammed his leg down till he was doing a split. You slammed him hard that his sacs hit first before his whole body. By now hoops was trying to prevent a scream from escaping after your kick. Now a loud faint girly scream was echoing throughout the train station as hoops sat their screaming his lungs out before slumping his muzzle down hard onto the hardwood floor.

“Is a bitch” you chuckled.

Everypony all watched and squinted knowing that must have hurt for him before starting to laugh as hoops screamed so high to the top of his lungs. You turn to see dumbbell growling in anger for humiliating his friend like that and charges at you. You took position and dodged every punch and kick he threw at you. Besides being so thick head he was indeed a well fighter. Too bad it needs to end fast. Your train was almost there and so of your marefriends was too. You jumped back to see your marefriends moving ponies to the side and watching you fight dumbbell with your shirt off.

All of your marefriends were all standing watch as dumbbell continued to punch and kick at you but you managed to dodge every one of them. There were a few times he charge and tried choke you but you managed to break free from his grasp. Out of all the mares watching you fight rainbow however was almost in rage as her coltfriend was facing against some old bullies of hers.

She just a filly when those bullies were picking on her friend fluttershy back at flight camp. They were calling her friend names before going after rainbow dash and since through her time at camp they continued to bully her and her friend till finally after graduation. Well for one pony that is.

Now after so many years she sees the two ponies she wants to beat trying to hurt her coltfriend in front of all these ponies. She wanted to step in against the renowned bully but when she saw hoops and sees him crying his eyes out with both hands in between his legs she stops and continues to watch. She took a deep sigh hoping this doesn’t turn out badly then it already has been.

You continued to dodge dumbbell attacks and adding some quick jabs, punches and kicks against his muzzle, stomach and on his legs as well. After a few more punches at his muzzle your hands were already start to coat with your attackers blood on the knuckles and some on the floor. Dumbbell staggers back a bit, the amount of punches that his head and muzzle started to make him feel dizzy.

You can see that he have had enough and drop your stance. Bad move. Dumbbell regains his composure and charged at you again. He shouted in anger as he rushes towards you. You quickly got back into stance and finally ended the fight. With one deserve roundhouse you kicked dumbbell across his chest. The force knocked the wind out of him as he flew a few feet and into the train tracks. You brought your leg back and race up to the train tracks. Most of the ponies to ran up to see dumbbell in the train tracks.

Normally it’s not scary when someone accidentally falls into the train tracks. It’s only scary when the train is coming this way. You heart skip a beat as you heard the equestrian express train was almost towards the train station. You looked to the side from where you heard the noise; the train was speeding fast towards the station. You then looked down at dumbbell. The force from the kick must have done more than just knock the wind out of him. He looked unconscious as maybe he hit his head after impact as was completely out. Seeing the train was still coming at. you needed to act fast.
Not thinking twice you jumped down and tried to move dumbbell. You lifted him by the arms and quickly tried to move away from the tracks. You tried to move him but stopped and accidently drop him with his head on your lap. You shook off and looked down at his hooves. You grew wide eyed as part of his leg pants was caught between the tracks. You turned your head to hear another of the train’s blows and the sound of the railroad wheels were getting louder with every second. You looked at his leg and quickly got up and grabbed his leg, tugging as hard as you could you tried to untangle his pants off from the railing. You put in a lot of strength to pull his pants leg out or heck maybe tear the piece of cloth away from the rail so you could get him out in time.

The citizens all watched helplessly as you tried to pry dumbbells pants off from the rail. You marefriends too watched in fear as the train was almost close. Twilight and rarity were already panicking as they watched you, pinkie pie and applejack two were chewing their nails in fear from the train. Fluttershy hid herself inside her sweat but rainbow couldn’t wait any longer. She quickly jumped and started to help you. With both of your strength you both pulled and managed to rip the pants off a bit. You tried to smile however it was short lived as the train was now approaching the station.

Rainbow dash froze in fear as memories of her past flash before her eyes. The memories of her time at the flight school, to meeting her friends and coltfriend to her dreams of being a wonderbolt all came by in one big flash. You too felt fear as the train approach the station, it train engineer didn’t saw you as it tried to hit the breaks to stop in time. As you watched the train a bit something clicks in your head making you turn towards rainbow. You know she has a life ahead and she shouldn’t leave this world without living to the fullest.

Rainbow continued to watch the train coming through making her feel stiff in fear that she didn’t looked as you pushed her off the tracks and back onto the station. Rainbow didn’t realize that she was pushed as part of her shoulder came in contact with the cement and most of her body tumbles back away from the tracks. Once she was back onto the station she quickly got up and shouted your name.

You looked at the upcoming train and did the one thing you can do.

Soon the train was in front of the station. All the citizens and including the passengers and the train workers all got off all in shocked since some managed to see you on the tracks. You marefriends were already bursting in tears as they couldn’t believe at what they just saw. Rainbow however fell harder than the rest. The world’s greatest flyer in equestria was sitting on her knees, her eyes were flowing with tears as most fell down to the ground.

“I-I-…… I’m….. An idiot” she said through each sniffle. She couldn’t bear at it as the very thought of the stallion she fell in love with was already gone in a blink of an eye. All the memories she had with him all felt like crushing as the train derailed you flatten. She felt as though life is purposely trying to keep everypony she falls in love with away from her. Her sobs echoed a bit as everypony heard her. Most of the mares including some stallions started to get teary eyed at the thought of possibly equestria’s first human was now gone. Soon sadness swept through everypony like wind before every stopped crying…. From a voice. Your voice to be exact.

“I’m sorry that I made you all worry but-“they all turn their heads to see you with dumbbell on your back. You breathe a bit heavily since he wasn’t as light as you think especially after walking around the train and onto the station floor. “He’s not light….. So… help” you said almost collapsing on one knee. Two other stallions ran up and help get dumbbell off your back. They were amazed that you both made it out intact…… well almost. Since the train was coming in so fast you had to remove him from the rail in another way.

Most mares were all giggling as they looked down at the unconscious stallion on the ground. But that wasn’t what made them giggle. It was the rainbow poka doted boxers he was wearing. You had to free him and you know that it’s better to lose your pants then lose your life.

You couldn’t help but laugh too as one of the passengers who also was a doctor came up and checked his wounds. You couldn’t hear well but you know that the doctor too was laughing as well as he checks on dumbbell before running up to check on hoops. After hearing they will be ok but need to get to a hospital you breathe a sigh of relief as the thought of any serious injuries clouded your mind.

Both stallions soon were taking in on stretches and two royal guards came towards you wanting to know what really happen. Apparently from what the bystanders said to the guards is that the two stallions were the ones to start the fight in which you defend and even risked your life to save one of the attackers. You agree to them at which the nodded and will charge them of attacking you in broad daylight. After hearing the charges the next thing made their mouths drop in surprise. Heck even everyone including your marefriends were shock what you said.

“I like to drop all charges on them.” you said with a smile.

Both guards were dumbfounded to hear you say drop all charges on them even after nearly putting your life in danger for their stupidity. Although they know it’s your wish and they had to obey it even though they still those stallions deserves a rightful punishment. You couldn’t help but laugh as you left the two stun guards and walked up to your marefriends. One in particular stood in front of all else. Rainbow kept her head down so her hair covered her face and just stare at the ground.

“I’m sorry girls’ i-“you were cut off as a swift slap across your face. You stood there for a few seconds before looking up at rainbow.

“Idiot”

You couldn’t hear since it was almost muffled. You tried to move close to her but stopped as rainbow ran up and started hitting your chest.

“IDIOT IDIOT IDIOT! YOU’RE SO STUPID SOMETIMES! YOU SCARED US HALF TO DEATH WITH THAT STUNT OUT THERE! STUPID STUPID STUPID!” she shouted as she continued to beat your chest. Her beatings soon stopped and she was left crying on you. You held her tight as she continued to sob on your chest. “I- I thought….. I thought I lost you forever” she wiped her face of tears before slowly calming down.

You sighed knowing that what you did made your marefriends deathly scared. You felt a whole wave a guilt as you held rainbow tight in your arms. A lone tear slide down your cheek and fell on your hand. “I’m sorry rainbow. I’m sorry for scaring you all like that.” You said as more tears slide down your face.

Rainbow dash was slowly calming down and looked up at you. The redness in her eyes made your heart clutch in pain from seeing her crying. Letting one more tear fall across your face you brought rainbow up and gave her a passionate kiss on her lips. Rainbow was surprise on the kiss but like always as well as your other marefriends she becomes putty in your arms as you sink the kiss, your tongue wraps around rainbows. You held the kiss for a few seconds before stopping and staring into her eyes.

She smiles back just glad that you’re safe… for now. She gives one more well deserve punch on the arm. “Don’t ever scare us like that again. You hear me” she chuckled a bit.

You rubbed your arm and just laugh. Your laughter then stopped as all your marefriends came up and in one big group hug. All your marefriends were shedding tears of not sadness but tears of joy that you were safe. You couldn’t help but do the same as well.

*an hour later on train*

After putting your shirt on and gathering your stuff you presented your train ticket to the conductor. She was worried as well when one of the engineers shouted someone was on the tracks during the arrival but she felt relieve to know you were ok. After checking your ticket you all went inside and sat in an available booth. Your luggage was taken in to the storage box as you sat peacefully in one of the seats. You marefriends all sat in different seats as well leaving you to sit with twilight. You looked at twilight and saw she wasn’t to thrill in her brothers marriage but mostly upset on the long trip.

You could tell that her brother and she were close since birth of which she was more upset that instead of telling her in person or pony for that matter he sends a letter instead. She kept that look for a while since you all left the station towards canterlot and that made you worried since she’s been like that.

You patted he shoulder knowing that whatever happens you were there for her. She looks up at you and smiles before laying her head on your shoulder. You couldn’t help but blush before that sweet moment was interrupted.

“Um excuse me. Are you. The human” a mare said nervously.

You open your eyes and looked up at the mare standing in front of you. She was a beautiful light green mare with a golden mane and lovely chocolate brown eyes. She wore a train worker outfit with matching hat and jacket. She smiles at you as a blush spread across her cheeks.

You smiled and nodded. “Yes I am” you proceeded to tell her your name which she giggles. You stare at her with a raised eyebrow before asking her name. After her little giggling she bows and tells you her name.

“Oh my name is steam trina. But my friends call me steam” she giggles. “Um my friends told me what you did just now and I have to say that was truly amazing. Saving that stallion back there.” She said blushing.

You chuckled a bit and blush since it was a risky move indeed. “Um thank you” you said.

She giggles a bit before continuing. “Um my friends ask me to find you since they saws you get on the train. They all want to meet you and well it’s not too much to ask…. Get an autograph as well.” she looked at you nervously at your response.

You turned your head in confusion since this is possibly the first time somepony asked you for an autograph. Mostly rainbow dash or maybe applejack do so but you… you felt confident about it for some reason. With a smile you nodded.

“Sure I’ll be happy to give you girls an autograph.”

She gleams in excitement and started jumping up a bit. “Yay thank you. Come I’ll show you where they all are.” She grabs your arm and tugs you to stand up. You compel and let her lead you to her friends.

As you left your marefriends they all gave a sly smile as you left. They kept silent before applejack speaks.

“Those girls better not tired him out when he’s down with them. Ah still need a good bucking after we get to the castle.” She tips her head till her eyes were covered.

“heh get in line AJ. I still owe him a good rough buck after pulling that stunt with dumbbell.” Rainbow dash smirks.

“Just a minute darling. Twilight and I were both going to do a special show for him using the special clothes I made for us.” rarity said pouting. Twilight looked at rainbow and pout as she nodded with rarity.

“No way girls. I want to give our coltfriend a super special cupcake that I made just for him” she pulls out a brown cupcake with pink frosting on it and some balloon sprinkles on top. “I made this with my ‘secret’ ingredients.” She giggled before putting in away in her mane her breasts giggled a bit.

Fluttershy blushed and turned her head away. “Oh…. My”

*workers break room*

You travel down a few cars before finally making it to the workers break room. You scan inside to see it like a bunker for where the works sleep and eat when they are on break. There were several bunk beds with some chest for personal belongings on the left side, a large fridge with a working sing on the right side and a large table in the middle. The long hours and long travels make it hard for them which somepony needs to rest a bit. You continued through to see 4 mares all sitting in their bunks. Two were reading some stories while one was working one a small contraption while the other was busy putting lipstick on her lips. The continued to enjoy their time till one of them sees you and steam walking in. she then sets her book aside and jumps off the bed.

“Well well. So it is true. The famous human that escape death is really on our train.” She said with a hint of lust in her voice.

You gulped as all 4 mares looked at you with that same look your marefriends as well as others give you. Lustful looks.

Steam nods and smiles. “Yup girls and guess what he agrees to give us an autograph.” She giggles before looking up at you. “But I think give him something I return. After all…. it wouldn’t be fair for him to give us autographs and leave empty handed.”

All 5 mares all nodded in agreement as they all stare at you with lust in their eyes. “Why don’t we give him something in return” they all licked their lips as advance towards. You tried to back away only to hear the door slam and a sharp click.

You looked at one of them which is actually a unicorn since her horn was glowing before dying off. You could only tell they just spell out your doom as all five mares grabbed your arms and parts of your shirt and tugging you towards them.

You were forcefully thrown onto the table as two mares pinned you down while steam took the liberty to taste your lips.
The other two were also busy taking their clothes off while sucking on each other’s lips. Both mares who held you down used one hand to hold you while they both tried to undress as quickly as possible. Even steam was removing her clothes as she kept French kissing you; your tongue was roughly battling against yours’. After several minutes of tearing their clothes off they then went after yours. Already they got your pants and boxers off and were working on your shirt. As they work on removing your shirt two of steam’s friends were already mashing their breasts onto your member and gently licking the tip of head of it. Once your arms were completely out the shirt steam tosses the shirt aside and lay you flat on your back and climbs on top. She alines your mouth with her dripping marehood and lowers herself down on your dry mouth.

As you licked steam’s marehood’s juices the last two of steam’s friends were enjoying your hands as they made you insert two fingers into their marehoods. With two mares enjoying your member, two mares are enjoying your hands and one mare enjoying your tongue you could feel the pressure building up faster. It didn’t even help as they took turns switching different positions not missing out of trying different parts of your body.

After 4 more switching different positions you couldn’t take it anymore. Barely lifting one of steams friends’ marehood off your face you gasp and panted trying to hold as much as possible. “g- girls… I’m… I’m gonna…. I’m gonna cum” you said through pants. Finally you cave in, showering both the mares in your thick juices.

You panted for a few seconds as the two mares were busy licking off all of your seed off their breasts, member and on each other’s faces.

The two mares who were licking your member like their favorite lollipops stopped and smiled as you pants start to slowly calm down. The other three mares all stopped and got off you still looking down at you with a lustful look on their faces.

When the mare who was sitting on your face was off you slowly got up and looked down. The next thing you saw made you stare wide eyed at the sight and gulp in fear.

All 4 mares including steam were bending over in front of you; their dripping pussies were soaked as they wiggled their butts side to side. “Oh honey I love your cum but this is far from over.” one of her friends grin seductively as near your already hard member. You gulped knowing this is going to be a long ride to canterlot.

*canterlot train station*

After the ‘long’ ride to canterlot you managed to satisfy your fans in their relieving and made your way to your marefriends boxcar. All of them had sly grins on them as they watched you come in and sat beside twilight as the train had finally stopped. You were lucky to wipe yourself from the stench and mask it with some apple colon. You still can’t help shake the fact you reek of lust since your marefriends could tell since you didn’t return in at least an hour after being taken by steam. You couldn’t help but feel unease as your marefriends all stare at you with seductive looks on their faces. You could only pray that none of your marefriends finally lose it and gang up on you on the train.

Finally the train stops and just in the nik of time. After sighing in relief you all got off the train station. Being a gentleman you are you let your marefriends out first before you. Once the last was outside you carefully exited out the train only to being roughly grabbed and then push against the wall. You were spread out as your arms were against the wall and your legs were spread. You then felt two hands patting your sides and legs then up your arms, some were even taking your shoes off and searching them as well.

You were completely surprise at the quick body search and turn your head to the side. Your marefriends were all standing there waiting for you as the full body cavity search was over. You put on your shoes and went over to your marefriends.

“What was that all about?” you said still surprise at the cavity search. You then look around the area and found out to be wrapped in an odd bubble and many guards were patrolling the area. You know that canterlot was well guard since your last visit but this looks like a war was going to happen here.

“What’s going on” you said again only to get shrugs from your marefriends again.

*inside the royal castle*

You managed to get your stuff after being searched again and already you were standing inside the royal hallway again after so many months after you came to equestria. You shook your head since even though it’s been a while since you step inside the hall was absolutely beautiful. After leaving your stuff on the ground a tailor pony came up and bowed requesting you to take your luggage to your room where you’ll be staying. All the ponies nodded of which several more tailors came by and grabbed your stuff and taking it to your rooms.

You continued to watch for a few seconds before seeing twilight storming off somewhere else. You quickly followed beside in hopes to catching up to her leaving your marefriends to wait there as princess celestia came in and introduce herself to them. You quickly race since twilight was speed walking in anger towards somewhere. You managed to catch up to her just in the nick of time. You took some deep breaths and looked up at twilight again. You were still far away but you could tell that twilight was shouting to someone since she was waving her fist in the air and looking up at one of the balconies.

“Twilight” you shouted and race towards her. Twilight stopped shouting and looked behind to see you racing towards her.
“What are you doing here?” she said confused that she thought you were still with the others.

After you made it to twilight you stopped in front of her. “I came looking for you since you storm out without seeing celestia.” You then looked up to see a familiar face. Just before getting a good look at him he then teleports in front of you two.

You stood their chuckling lamely since the same face scowled at you. His armor from the rest was more bulky then the rest along with the colors were more the just gold. There were mostly of a dark purple color similar to twilight’s fur with surprisingly his cutie mark on the front. He removed his helmet off to reveal his fur color was almost bleached white like of rarities with a dark and light blue mane. His light blue eyes scowled at you as he walked towards you both.

“So this one is your colt friends from your letters huh twily” he said with venom in his voice making you gulp in fear. He continues to scowl at before shifting to a pleasant smile.

Before you could say anything you were yank from twilight and pulled into a big bear hug. The hug was indeed strong but it was as bad enough to crack bone so you breathe a sigh of relief. Shining armor held the hug for a few seconds before letting go and patting your shoulder.

“It’s good to see your doing well.” He then looks at twilight and smiles. “And I’m proud of you for finding a worthy coltfriend” he chuckles.

‘Worthy’ you said in your head confused since you recall he was the one to start the brawl.

Twilight just looked at him anger and flicked her finger at him. “Don’t change the subject bbbff I’m still tick off at what you did. How could you send a letter about your wedding instead of coming up and telling me about It.” she said angrily.

You gulped since you remember the last time she was mad like that was when she’s either late or the time you and her brother fought in the royal garden several months ago. To keep yourself from harm’s way you step one foot to the side so you wouldn’t be caught in the brother/sister conflict, or better yet two very strong unicorns.

Shining armor didn’t speak for a few seconds before sighing. “twily I think you should know why I send the letter instead of meeting you” he said in a calm but stern tone.

You and twilight look at each confused before looking at shining armor as he begins to tell you the reason. You walked along shining armor as he begins to tell you why so many guards are station and the purple force field all around canterlot. Apparently before the wedding invitations were sent canterlot has been threatened and some say attack during the night. Nopony know’s what going on but they managed to put in a lot of time and power to prepare for any attack on canterlot. Heck the force field look like it was thick as reinforce glass after shinning shot a beam of magic making it look stronger. Twilight was starting to calm down about why his brother sends the letter but it didn’t stop her from being tick off on who he’s marrying too.

“Ok I guess I can forgive you on that. But you haven’t told me on your bride. This mi amora cadenza. I don’t know who she is” she said a little less anger.

Shining armor chuckled “twily. Mi amora cadenza is cadence. Your old foal sitter”

You raised an eyebrow since that name you never heard of but twilight showed she knew who it was all too well. You heard the words your and foal sitter which you guess to be a babysitter just foal is change instead of baby. You continued to watch as twilight explain on how cadence was back when she was a filly when her parents were off working she would take care of her. You still haven’t met the parents but it seems shinning took a liking to you since your dating his sister and almost defeating him in combat. Even though it was just throwing lousy punches on each other.

You were surprise to hear that cadence was actually an alicorn like princess celestia and princess luna but this was the first time you heard of a third alicorn before. You never seen her or heck even heard of a third till now after some many months. Twilight looks up at you and smiles before bouncing on top of you. “MY BIG BROTHER IS GETTING MARRIED TO THE BEST FOALSITTER IN ALL OF EQUESTRIA!” she screamed hugging you tightly.

You held her for a good few seconds before hearing some hooves coming towards us. You look to see who it is and was amazed at the sight. There standing at the other end was another alicorn but this one was completely different from celestia and luna. She was actually a light pink mare with a multi-color mane that smoothly fell to the sides of her head and onto her shoulders. Her beautiful violet eyes glisten in the sunlight as she walked towards you and twilight and shining armor. She wore a beautiful purple and white dress with a heart shape diamond encrusted in gold on her chest and a small crown on top. In the back you could see to large wings on her back which curled up and look elegant as she walked.

Twilight quickly jumped off and ran up to her favorite foalsitter. You smiled as foal and her favorite foal sitter meet again after so long. You chuckled a bit at the small dance she did that supposedly both her and cadence remember doing at such a long time ago. However something was off cadence didn’t do the dance and except walked towards her soon to be husband. As she walked she then turns her attention to you. A small smile spread on her face as she sees you standing in front of her.

“Oh my celestia. The rumors were true. A human is here in equestria” she said gleefully.

You tilted her head as though she knew you were a human. You remember celestia said that no humans were here in equestria ever in her history but now something was off. “Um yes I’m a human” you said chuckling lamely.

Twilight walked beside you and too was surprised about cadence knowing about humans since she had no books about them and even celestia didn’t know about them at all. “Um cadence how did you know he is a human”

cadence smiled and continued. “Well dear. For centuries humans were the greatest, strongest, and above all the most loyalist creatures that equestria has to offer. For so long they were mightier than the minotaur able to tackle head first against anything that tried to do them harm, quicker than a gryphon able to think fast through all odds even if it’s against one against a million. They were even the best of serving against any lord with the abilities to take over any city or heck even the country if they want to.”

You continued to listen as cadence told you stories of your species amazing feats that she tells. She rambled on that humans that were first here serve the only one that could ever defeat them but somehow none could prevail….. Until she told you on the first pony to beat a human in combat. You looked at her shock to hear her say her name.

“It was long ago but I heard that princess celestia was the one to win a battle against a human long ago.” Cadence smiles as she looks at you.

You crook an eye knowing that what celestia said was all a lie. She did know about humans and she kept it from you all this time. You felt like almost every nerve was pushed in anger meter after just one lie. You gritted your teeth in anger but you took a deep sigh and look at twilight. “twi I’m going to go find princess celestia. She has a lot of explaining to do today. I’ll see you around k” you said trying to say the calmest tone you could muster.

Twilight could see the anger in your voice but she nods. “Alright we’ll meet at the tea shop we saw just near the castle k. we’ll meet around 6 so be careful.” She said worried.

After a few deep breaths and one more sigh you went over and gave twilight a quick kiss on the lips. “Don’t worry twilight I just want some answers alright. I promise I’ll be ok.” you smiled at twi making sure she knows that your just upset that celestia kept this secret without telling you.

Twilight blushed at the kiss and quickly came up for another deep one. It only lasted for a few seconds before she got off knowing her brother and her foalsitter are still there. A large blush spread across both your faces as shining armor and cadence smiled at the sight of young couples. Especially at family finding a special somepony.

After one more chuckle you left twilight with her brother and his fiancée behind to find princess celestia. As you left you couldn’t help but feel a strange vibe from the bride.

Princess cadence smiled a bit as this human….. Could work for her advantages.

*inside castle*

You continue your search from princess celestia, you ask a few of the guards on her wear abouts but none have seen her move around here. You almost wanted to just give up till finally a guard had spotted her and offer to take you to her.

You nod in agreement as he takes you to celestia. After a good few minutes of walking you make it to her private chambers. Looking inside you could see her room was decorated in the power of the sun where several symbols of her cutie mark were everywhere. You looked around till the guard points to her at the balcony.

Bedding farewell he leaves you to the princess since you are a trustworthy fellow to meet the princess without any guards to be around. Bowing in respect you walked over towards the balcony.

Princess celestia looks over her beautiful city with a telescope. She has never had anything like this happen before in her whole life time. Not since the discord incident but alas that was centuries before. She continued to watch throughout the city before hearing your footsteps walking towards her. Even though she rarely sees you she could tell the way you sound when you walk. Your footsteps sound narrower then hoofs which give out a loud thump sound when somepony walks. She turns her head with a smile seeing you come to her nieces wedding.

“Greetings my loyal subject. How are you today?” she smiles and walks over to you. She then stops after getting a closer look at your scowling face. Her smile shifted into a frown as she stood in front of you. “Is there something wrong?” she said worried.

You walked over to her and pointed your finger at her. “You got a lot of explaining to do. And this time tell me the whole truth celestia. What do you really know about humans and were their more like me back then?” you said with a bit of venom in your tone. You were completely tick off after celestia told you that there weren’t any humans in equestria before but after hearing from cadence you wondered on who was lying and who was telling the truth. Right now you wanted to know from celestia’s side since she was the ruler and there are so many more questions she refused to answer to you.

Princess celestia looked at you with a shock look in her eyes as she stare at you. She felt her heart sank in hopes that he will not ask that question and that he would just forget about it. But sadly she couldn’t. She looked at you for a second before turning her back away from you. You star at her with a scowl as she turned her back away from you.

A few seconds have gone by before finally celestia spoke. “I…. I didn’t lie to you. I was….” She gulped a lump stuck in her throat and sighed.

You sigh a bit before speaking. “You were what?” you said calmly knowing that staying angry is not the way to get answers.

“I was….. Trying to protect you” she said softly, tears weld up in her eyes as she spoke.

You looked at her confused and worried. In your head you began to wonder ‘why was she protecting me. But the better question is what is she protecting me from’ you shook your head to see that princess celestia was standing in front of you. She from all the other ponies was a giant compare to you but being it must be because of her being an alicorn. You look up above her beautiful mounds, several tears landed on your face as you looked up. Before you could speak princess celestia wraps around your head tight and pulls you in a deep embrace.

You face was smush between her large mounds as celestia kept her grip on your head making sure she didn’t tried to smother you. You return the embrace by wrapping your arms around and pat the middle of her back. After a few seconds of hugging celestia finally let go and walked towards the balcony entrance. Her eyes were staring up at her sister’s beautiful moon. She was glad that her sister was able to create her beautiful nights in which compare to her she couldn’t do it as beautiful as her. She continued to look up at the sky before finally speaking.

“You are right. You aren’t the first human to come to equestria. But I don’t know much of their existence.” She said softly almost in a whisper.

You look behind to hear a click of the door before looking up at celestia. You know that the princess had been around for so long so it’s possible that you shouldn’t be concern. You know celestia’s had some secrets that she keeps to herself in order to protect her subjects no matter young, old, pony or heck new species she must had some knowledge that she worries to keep a secret. But this was different. You wanted to know what the other humans were like and what happen to them that society doesn’t even know about them.

After one more sigh you broke the silence “why not start of what you know about them so far” you said softly leaving all anger aside and away as celestia began to conversation.

Celestia started out this. “I don’t know much about them because I was still a filly along with luna when they first came to equestria. I was so young that I didn’t know about the war that grogar put on us so long ago. My mother and father did so much to protect us that they actually went through a vortex together, the same one that brought you here several months ago.” She said as a single tear fell down her cheek as she told you the tale.

You were a little bit surprise that her parents went to the vortex but you didn’t say anything and let her continue. You ask on whom this grogar being is which celestia explains shortly. For her point of view he is basically the lord of darkness of which he tried to destroyed and engulf equestria into everlasting darkness and despair.

“They left for a few days till finally they came back with 4 beings I never seen before. They were all tall beings as big as my parents each wearing their own type of clothing. I remember less about their looks but the look that most of the guards wear is what the very leader wore after coming to equestria. Me for being so young all I remember they said they were going to help save equestria. The war against grogar lasted almost a millennium till finally my parents and the humans all sealed grogar in the deepest depths of tartus where he will live for an eternity without seeing the light of day ever again.”

You smiled that her parents and the human all defeated the lord of darkness so long ago but that still leaves the question. “What happen to them?”

Celestia let out a few more tears before looking at you. “My parents soar through the galaxy to this day protecting the stars so that none will ever go out or lose to the darkness. The humans however I do not know. All I know is that our major cities and towns of equestria were made because of them. They all created two towns with their own ideas till finally disappearing without a trace.” She ended there.

You were amazed almost in shock to hear that the humans that made equestria just disappear off the face of the planet.

You looked up as celestia was trying to wipe her tears off but sadly couldn’t. She was shedding so much till finally you walked up and help wipe her tears from her eyes. Knowing that she had to remember a horrible war just to answer your questions was heartbreaking for not just her….. But yourself as well.

As you said to yourself you never like making any girl or in this case mares cry for any reason. You were glad you got your answer but that still leaves the final question that needs answering. “celestia I know it hurts but can you answer one last one for me. Why are you so sad about the last human’s disappearance?”

Celestia finally calmed down after you help wipe her tears before smiling at you. She let out a small breath and looks at you. “Before they left….. I…… I fell in love with the leader long ago. Even though I knew little about him I still fell in love with him. And after he left I grew devastated after that I almost fell into depression. It was there my sister help me get over it for not just myself but for equestria too. That’s why I worry. I worry that something or somepony will take you from this world. You are more than just a friend. You have so much heart towards us ponies and other species then any pony. You help many ponies go through their hardest times and even though you get hurt you still get back up and stand your ground for what’s right.” she smiled

You smiled and blush a bit. You scratched your head trying not to look as obvious as celestia’s giggles. “But most of all you show compassion towards anypony. Even some that even get under your skin you still help them. An example would be Gilda right. Rainbow told me much of what you did and for that is the reason why we all care for you.”

You smiled knowing that celestia’s was right. You try your hardest on everything you can help ponies with whether big or small you still gave it your best on it. You looked up at celestia and smiled before feeling another deep embrace. You return the hug and looked up at celestia making sure she was ok. celestia smiled back glad you took it a bit well then expected.

“Well I best get back to patrolling. canterlot needs me.” she looks outside to see it was night already. You too were surprise it was night time but then again it did took almost the whole day just to find celestia. You bowed to her in respect.

“Well I’ll be off the girls are waiting for me back at the café.” You went over to the door and unlock it. Before you open it you look back and smiled. “celestia before I go can you tell me….. What was the human’s name?”

Princess celestia smiled. “His name was Renaldo” she smiled as the name brought her calm as she said it. You smiled again and thank her before leaving her chambers and down the steps. Celestia looked out at the horizon; a small tear fell down her face as the name brought up her memory of his face. She held that large grin as she wiped her face of tears.

“In a way he looks just him.” she giggled before looking into her telescope.

*throne room*

You quickly made it down to the throne room so that you didn’t keep your marefriends waiting any longer. Casually you ran down the steps and through the doors till you made it through to the middle of celestia’s throne room. Just as you race up you stopped as somepony stood in front of you. You look down a bit to realize that the former soon to be bride was standing in front of you and outside. Puzzled at why she was standing in front of you quickly jumped back as she teleported in front of you.

“mmmmm my my. It’s been a while since a human’s been here” she giggled a bit.

“p- Princess cadence what are you doing?” you said a little puzzled since her tone sound almost seductive enough.
She giggled again but somehow you felt as though you heard her voice echo a bit. “Nothing particular. Just wondering where you are going?” she licked her lips as she circled around.

Alright now you were at first weird out but this was freaking you out more. You carefully backed away in hopes to get away from her and try to get to the exit. “i-i-i- I was going…. To meet my friends at the café.” You said nervously trying your best stay away from her. Somehow since when you first got here you had a bad feeling for her. Not sure what it was but right now you feel it.

“awwww I was hoping you can help me with something. You see my shoulders need a good rub so I’m ordering you to help me relieve them. After all you are a masseur aren’t you not?” She teleports dangerously close to almost leaning her well tone body against yours. You gulped and quickly walked back away from her since she was way too close for you.

You shook your head and looked at the door.

“I’m sorry princess but right now uh…. I’m needed somewhere else……. Sooooooo see yah” you said quickly and race towards the exit. You know it was wrong to deny a massage especially a princess but right now you need to get away from her. The way she acted and how she sound definitely wasn’t right. You won’t lie that you did it with a married mare before but this one was on her wedding week and you didn’t want to destroy her relationship with twilight’s brother.

Already you messed up with fighting him and for him to hear you were bucking his soon to be wife was not going to happen. But out of all of this you were more scared of her eyes. Around the pupils somehow just for a split second her eyes turned from pure white into a sickly greenish color.

You continued to run but somehow you stopped. Your body feel first as something grabbed your legs and roughly pull you. Your face smack onto the hard marble floor, You felt a bit daze as the landing was all that pleasant before feeling your body turn till you were on your back. You tried to move away only to feel something pressing down hard on your neck. You gasped raspy as you looked up to see the princess of love looking down at you, her royal heel pressed down on your neck as her glowing green eyes glowed down at you.

“Where you think you’re going.” She said with venom in her voice. As she said it you could tell that her voice almost sounds echoing almost like a demon kind of way. “Let’s take this somewhere else.” You gave one more gasp as both of you and the princess disappear somewhere else.

*canterlot catacombs*

you blinked and gasp a few seconds as a queasy feeling occurred in your stomach. You were never a fan to transporting spells which always leads you to puking you last meal out. After seeing your lunch again a second you slowly got up and looked around. The walls were a gloomy grey color with several large colored pointed crystals layed scattered all around the room. You quickly turned around as a hissing sound echoed behind you. You kept your guard up as you stare only at a large dark blank wall. You held your position as you scan around your surroundings waiting and preparing against anything before slowly lowering yourself from position. Biggest mistake you ever made. Right when you lowered your guard you turned around only to be greeted with a swift kick to the face and a single blast of magic threw you against the wall. Your back caused a large crack that spread up and around. You gasped as several drops of blood spew out of your mouth after the force of the blast against the wall.

You fell down on one knee only to be force back onto your feet and staring up at the aledge princess. She holds you against your throat as her amazing strength held you till your suspended a few inches from the ground. She smirks as she licked her lips seductively.

She eyed her prize from top to bottom, mostly bottom. She could taste his emotions as she held against the throat. Anger, shock but most of all fear. She kept her prize right where she wants him and leans up towards his ear. “Now human I’m about to make an offer that you won’t regret” she slowly licked your ear as she whispers. “Join me in taking over equestria and everypony in it and I promise to give you anything your heart desires” she slowly rubbed her body against your as her other hand slowly rubbed your crotch.

“I can give you money, respect, status, any mare you wish for. Anything you desire. All I want in return is your loyalty and we will rule this land and no pony will ever stand up against us” she slowly slithered her tongue up from your chin across your cheek and slowly around your lips. You then felt her tongue slide into your mouth, her tongue inside felt almost different. Her tongue felt slender and you could feel a small fork at the end of the tongue as it coiled around yours. You then started to feel some type of liquid slide down into your esophagus as her tongue roughly battle in your mouth.

You tried your best to remove her grip as well as you tried to remove her tongue out but sadly you couldn’t. you almost wanted to give as to whatever was entering your system was making you feel light headed and your body felt like it was on fire and you ended to do anything to help relieve all the tension building. You felt like it was over as your mind clouded up and you let the princess continued to have her way with you.

“Get…… out…… resist”

You hear a voice echo as try to open your eyes. The princess looked open an eye as her magic seemed to take a little longer than usual. She knew humans weren’t completely resisted to magic but that didn’t stop her from using her own magic to try to control the only human in equestria.

You hear the voice again saying the same words but a little louder almost like a ghost were saying in beside your ear. You squinted a few times before finally managing to open them slightly. Everything was still a blur and only thing you could make out was a faint sickly green aura glowing around the princess. Taking a few blinks you managed to regain your vision, your anger boiled as that she wanted you to betray equestria. Your home that you lived in for almost a year since you came here, the friends you made, the marefriends you gain and the many smiles and so much love you give to everypony. All of your accomplishments just to hear some pony offer you whatever just to betray them all. Normally you don’t fight unless you need to but right now you need to show this bitch you don’t betray your friends. Ever.

The princess opened her eyes to see her victim was wide awake and wasn’t showing any signs of mind control. The juicy emotions she tasted replaced from fear and surprise to anger and hatred. She continued to absorb the emotions without even thinking or reacting fast enough as the human grabbed her head and head butted her as well as bit her tongue.

You quickly retracted as her whole tongue slithered out of your mouth and she jumped back from the head butt. Your mouth tasted something tangy and salty as it dripped from your lip while you stare at the so call princess of love. She kept her head down as you stare at her. Her mouth dripped with something green and red from both sides of her mouth she slowly looked up and wiped her mouth before looking at both of them.

You both stare down with anger in your eyes almost like a Mexican standoff. Not you nor her moved for a few seconds nor spoke as you both just stood there. Finally after a few seconds she finally speaks. “Foolish mistake mortal” she says before disappearing from your sight almost like magic. You frantically looked around wondering where she had gone.

You quickly turn in hopes to get the better of her but stopped.

Your body felt as though your body froze and everything around you just stood still. You suddenly felt this strange pain feeling in the middle of your right bicep and your mouth felt as though it was starting to leak something out. You coughed a bit and looked down from your feet. You stood wide eyed as something long and what appears to be sharp was sticking out from your bicep covered in blood. You then gulped only to taste your own blood which was filling up your lungs already. Your breaths became heavy as the sharp object slowly exited out from behind you and a harsh push knocked you down onto the ground. You gasped a few seconds as everything soon was becoming black all around you. You held your bicep to try to stop the bleeding but sadly you were already losing conscious. After a few raspy breaths you suddenly lose conscious. Before slipping out you managed to hear the last words.

“I guess it was all a lie. Humans are weak” you barely hear as you lost conscious.

You felt as though your body was floating but the only thing you see as darkness. You looked to your sides but only thing you see is miles of endless darkness around. You couldn’t believe this. Were you dead? Did you just died and right now you’re being judged if you will enter heaven or hell? Will you ever see your beloveds again? Your mind filled with so many questions as to what happen just now, your eyes soon began to tear up as you floated in endless darkness.

“Not yet”

A voice echoed as you stopped crying. You looked around or where it came from only to hear another. “Hello who’s there” you said cautiously.

“Must save”

“Please help me” you said hoping to get whoever’s attention from within the darkness.

“Protect innocent”

“What are you trying to say? Protect who?” you said as the final voice echoed.

“Destroy darkness”

Before you could say anything else you were blinded by a bright light. You tried to shield your eyes with your hands as much as possible but the light was too bright. The light continues to blind you for a few seconds before it start diming down a bit. Using two fingers you open them for you to see. The last thing you saw before the light blinded you again was four white figures.

*back to reality*
And that’s the last thing you remembered after passing out. Thus brings back to where you are now. You felt around the hole in your shirt as only a scar was left behind. You continued to meddle with it before hearing a cackling laugh.

Both you and twilight began to search for where that laughter was occurring before seeing the so called princess of love.

Twilight’s takes her chances by aiming and firing at each reflection while doing so she begins to talk about her plans of taking equestria for herself. Growing anxious to beating this bitch up you too grabbed something and throwing at the crystal reflections. She then looks down at you.

“awww did I hurt the little human feelings.” She chuckled evilly. “It’s too bad though. We could have been such a team together.” Her reflection keeps shifting as twilight continued to blast every reflection of princess cadence. “I do not know how you survive my horn impalement but rest assure I will make sure the next stab is through your heart you pathetic weakling” that last one struck a nerve to both of you.

With a large rock in hand and twilights magic almost in full power you both shot at the large reflection of crystals causing a large explosion. You covered your face as the dust settled leaving out princess cadence out in the open. You wanted to beat her so much for trying to kill you but something was….. off.

You could see she wasn’t like the cadence you seen but instead she was all messed up. her hair was frizzled and unkept, her dress was all torn up in rags, her makeup was all slosh and looked like it was dripping out and finally her limbs almost look bony. You stopped a bit but that didn’t stop twilight as she went and attack her.

“No wait” she tried to scoot away but was tackled down by twilight.

You quickly rush over and pry twilight off her as she almost tried to punch her. You quickly back away while holding twilight down, the princess then gets up and smiles seeing twilight again.

“Twilight it’s me. I’m the real cadence” she said fearful.

You still weren’t convince that she was the real princess but right now you need to use whatever energy you have to stop twilight from throttling her. Twilight didn’t seem convince as much as you too and continued to glare at her with daggers in her eyes trying her hardest to break free from your grip.

“Oh really and how can I be sure about that” twilight said with some venom in her voice. She finally stopped as princess cadence perform the same dance twilight did on the bridge.

“Sunshine sunshine ladybugs awake”

“Clap your hooves and do a little shake” she finish as she smiled at twilight and you.

You let twilight go as she went to hug her true favorite baby sitter. “It really is you” she said hugging twilight tight.
You smiled to see twilight hugging her favorite baby sitter and took a step forward. Princess cadence then spots you and smiles but then frowns a bit. “You must be the human she was talking about.” She then let’s go and walks towards you.

You raise your hand up to offer a hand shake only for her to hug you tight. You then felt your shoulder started to get wet as she cried on your shoulder.

“Thank you. Thank you for not siding with that imposter.” She said as she wiped her tears away and smiled.

You chuckled and smiled. “Trust me I don’t side with those who want world domination” you then point at the small hole in your shirt. “Or those who try to kill me when I refuse.” You tried to hold back a chuckle since it would be rude and to the fact you weren’t kidding.

*several minutes later*

After a small introduction of yourself and princess cadence and finally telling what happen to you and the imposter before you were impaled by her horn. At first twilight wanted to throttle the imposter since she tried to manipulate you into joining her and the trying to kill her later but she slowly calmed down since you told her that you all have to leave this horrible place. You looked around in hopes of an exit however there wasn’t any in around.

“Um where can we get out.” you said in hopes one of the ponies knows of an exit. Luckily princess cadence to your surprising has said that a while ago she knows of these catacombs for quite some time and tells you and twilight an exit not too far from where they were.

“Alright then let’s get going” twilight said encouraging. “We got a wedding to save”

Princess cadence took lead as you all race through several paths and slide down a few hills down in hopes to find the exit soon before the wedding starts or till it finishes. Along the way both princess cadence begins to sing while you all race down. You all then stopped at an old mine cart that still had a few crystals inside. You looked at as princess cadence was trying to push it with all her remain energy while she sang how much she loved twilight’s brother shining armor. You could see the fire she possesses even at the state she is in, her love for shining armor is so great she was willing to do whatever it took to save him from the clutches from the imposter. You and twilight look at each other and nodded. Twilight helped removed the larger crystals into the cart and put cadence inside while you and her push it down the tracks. Both of you held on tight as the cart took on full speed down the track making some crazy turns and several bumpy bounces. The cart then came to a screeching stop as you all flew out. You look down and gulped as the fall looked to be a bottomless fall. You continued to fly for a few feet from where it stopped only to continue flying as princess cadence used whatever bit of energy left in her wings to fly you over to the other platform.

After nearly recovering from flight the princess continued to race through not stopping. As you finally reached towards a high cliff she stops and sings. “Shining armor will be hers” she said through her tears.

You panted a bit and walked up to her. Helping her up you look dead in her eyes. “No he will not be her’s” you said with determination in your voice. That must have hit something because she continued on running like she was on shear adrenaline. You smiled glad to be of help before following princess up the steps. After teleporting up you all finally made it to what appears to be a crack of light from the ceiling.

You all then stopped as three mares stood in your path. You look closely and recognized them. They were Colgate, twinkle and lyra all residents of poniville. All three wore stunning bride’s maids dress and had flower crowns on their heads. Each also had a faint glowing green color in their eyes as they advance in front of you.

“You’re not going anywhere” they said in unison almost like they were in a trance.

They continued to advance in front of you blocking your only way out. You know you couldn’t hurt them since they were being controlled but you all need to get out now. Looking for anything to help distract them you turn to princess cadence which surprises you of what she had in her hands. She had in her hands a small wedding bouquet which she waves it side to side. The trance bride’s maids all watched the bouquet swift side to side before flinging into a nearby cave.

“I want it” they all said again in unison as that is cue to skedaddle. You all walked to the crack only for you to tumble down as something held you down.

“gah” you said out loud as you tried to break free from its grip. After a well deserve kick you managed to get whoever off you. Both princess cadence and twilight all watched as you got up in fighting stance and was facing someone familiar.

You.

The doppelganger is what you see looked exactly like you from its hair to its feet; even the small scar was present as it got to its feet and stare at you with same colored eyes. He grew a smirk as he popped his neck and got into a same stance as you were.

“Twilight take the princess and save equestria. Leave this imposter to me.” you said courageously.

Twilight was about to say anything but princess cadence stopped her by putting her hand on her right shoulder. She looked up at her which she nods before looking up at you. She then looks at and sighs for a bit. “We’ll leave an opening for you when you finish with him. Please be careful”

You turn around for a bit and smiled. “Don’t worry I’ll be at the wedding in no time. Now go” you said getting back into stance. Both the princess and twilight look at each other before looking at the crack. With one single blast of twilight’s magic she blew out the crack creating a large hole for you when you finished. Both twilight and princess cadence then disappear in a blinding light leaving you with this doppelganger.

Cracking your knuckles you walked over towards it keeping a smirk showing that you weren’t scared of some doppelganger or something. He smirks as well and cracks his knuckles the same way you did. With one small chuckled you finally speak. “Well I don’t know what you are but I must say…. I look good”

He smirks back. “Thanks after I’m through with you I’ll be keeping this body. And once I get your face my queen will have her kingdom” He lets out an evil chuckle as you both circle around not leaving each other’s gaze.

“Over my dead body” you said with venom in your voice.

He shrugs. “So be it then” he finally charges at you. He brings up with some well-planned punches which you managed to dodge them carefully. You also throw in so punches as well but each one was easily stopped. This doppelganger must have been studying you from afar or that he has more than just your looks. You both continued to throw several punches and several kicks in hopes to actually land a hit on their opponents. As the fight went on the way you didn’t know but you were leading him to one of the available caves behind him. Already getting frustrated you lunge forward now knowing how far the cave went down or how steep it was.

Both of you continued down tumbling against rocks and several crystals, some of them you broke as you came in contact with them. Your opponent took some nasty hit’s since he was the one first up. the tumbling finally stopped as both of you feel through a flat crystal surface and into a small cave.

“ow” you said as you twitched in pain. All that tumbling through crystals and rocks and then hitting the ground at an almost break neck speed did a number of your body. After a few minutes of laying on the ground you finally shake off the pain and dust and finally got up from your spot. You dusted your shirt and pants while looking around the cave. What inside made you stood wide eyed as continued to stare all around the cave. Banners of what you could recognized to be crusaders all layed scattered around. Several torches still lite up as the whole cave shined all around. In the middle layed four large crystal decorative chairs each having a skeleton still covered in their gear. They all circled around what appears to be some sort of pedestal which stood up tall.

“what’s this place” you slowly walked up towards the steps that lead to the pedestal and stopped in front of one of the skeletons. You couldn’t tell much about except the armor since they said crusaders. Their faces showed only bones through their helmets, but something was different. Their skulls look of those of a human then a pony. Even the feet looked human since he stood or betters sat out like a human being. As you stare carefully at the first skeleton you turn your attention to the others. Just like the first one they all bore more human characteristics then ponies. You continued to look around till it finally makes sense celestia said she didn’t know where the humans left, it’s because they didn’t left equestria but instead they were here this whole time till they finally departed from this world.

“I can’t believe they were here this whole time.” You said amazed before turning your attention to the pedestal. You didn’t understand why these humans were all around this pedestal and what purpose was it for. You walked forward towards it before stopping as a light blue ray began to shine all around the pedestal. You continued to walk towards before feeling something wrapping around your neck and began crushing your windpipe. You looked around to see your doppelganger grabbing a firm hold on your neck. You quickly squirm around hard enough to break free from his grip, with a swift motion you toss you’re a ledge doppelganger off your shoulders and into the blinding light. You managed to hear his body hit the ground after passing through and went to see where he landed.

You stopped and stare surprised at what you saw. Instead of looking at a doppelganger you see a light blue Pegasus stallion with a light green mane and has a scroll cutie mark on his side. His clothes were tethered but all in all he looked fine. He squinted and coughed a few seconds before expelling out what appears to be a slug like creature. The creature twitched in pain before dying off. As soon as the slug died the stallion soon open his eyes and look down at his hands. He stared at his hands and patted all over him before looking up at you. You got into stance in hopes of him attacking you but instead stopped in shock. Instead of trying to fight he runs up and hugs you tight. You felt your sleeve getting wet as he cried on your arm.

“Thank you” he said as he sniffled a bit before looking up at you with his dark green eyes.

*after a brief moment*

After about maybe 10 minutes you finally got the whole picture of what’s happening. Apparently the badlands didn’t become what it was before. Near the mountains layed a large city of which bloomed with life and his beautiful queen who also ruled alongside with both princesses before something terrible happen. Apparently he didn’t know the details but something happen to princess of earth of which she turned into a creature called a changeling and turned all her loyal subjects into changelings as well. They all have been in hibernation until now and he didn’t know how long they were out since he last saw the princess.

You were amazed since the badlands look badly dried out and to hear it was once blooming with life surprised you a lot. You also asked on what the princess name was before changing into a changeling. He says her name is still chrysalis but instead of princess chrysalis she goes by queen chrysalis queen of the changelings. He then asks his question.

“How am I back to normal?” he asked wondering since he thought his transformation was permanent.

You looked at him before looking at the light. Since you threw him into it he reverted back into a stallion. You walked over towards it put your hand through it. The light soon glowed bright white which you retract it before the light died off. From there a large helmet like device sat in the middle of where the light was. You picked the device up and stare at it for a few seconds. Looking at the stallion you both showed a worried look on your faces before looking at the device again.

With one big sigh you decide to do possibly the stupidest thing you ever done without ever thinking. You put the device on your head covering your eyes and ears. Once you put it on it hooked all around your head and your eyes and ears started to feel like needles poking into them.

“AHHHHHH WHAT THE HELL!” you screamed in pain as it became unbearable and you were falling to your knees. You tried to get the device off your head but sadly it was sealed tight on your head. The pain continued to burn through for a few more seconds before finally it stopped. You felt around as the device slowly loosens and you quickly pulled it out.

Your eyes feel like somebody put molten hot needles in your eyes and somebody shoved several pines through your ear canal. The stallion runs up to you and helps lift you up till you were on your feet. You breaths were heavy but after a few seconds you managed to breathe a little slower. You kept yours close afraid of what it did to you.

“Are you feeling ok” the stallion said worried as slowly calmed down. You slowly open your eyes to see everything bright white but soon turn to color in a few seconds. The stallion looked at shocked as your eyes showed two shields in the middle of the pupils before disappearing and returning back to normal. The ringing in your ears too dimmed down and you were able to hear his say your name.

“Yeah yeah I’m ok. Just give me a moment to catch my bearings” you said. You then hear something breaking, it sounded like glass shattering against hard surface. You looked down at where you threw the helmet off to only see a long piece of crystal on top of pile of smaller crystal. You walked over and picked it up the crystal looked decorative the most of the crystals because of the strange markings on it. It also looked sharp enough to cut through anything with enough strength to put on it but also delicate for some reason. You continued to examine them before the pain return.

You clutched as the same voices saying the same worlds kept echoing in your head as you clutched your head in pain.

The stallion held you close as to not being aware as four white figures stood all around them before engulfing them a blinding white light. The light lasted for a minute before dying off. The pain too was gone and you managed to look up at where you were standing. To utter surprise you weren’t standing in the small cave anymore but instead in the royal hallway of the castle. You remembered through the door in front leads to where the wedding is being held behind.

Sucking up all your courage you got up and readies the crystal spike in hand.

“Find a place to hide. I must face this alone.” You said to the stallion.

“Are you sure you’ll be ok” he asked worried.

You nodded and cracked your neck. “Yeah I will be fine. It’s time to show this bitch I can’t be killed so easy” you said as you walked towards the grand door. The stallion ran over to a pedestal and hid behind it. You took another deep sigh before finally opening it.

You looked around to see more bug like creatures floating around and some lined up beside. Your marefriends all had sad looks of defeat on their faces as well as princess cadence. Shining armor had a blank stare which his eyes glowed green almost like he was in a trance like the three mares. In front of the mares a tall slender beautiful creature in a hole covered dress with two single dress slings covering her chest. Her fur was the color black and her mane a sickly bluish color which surprisingly had several holes in it. Her limbs too show large holes in them too as she bared two large fangs and sickly greenish eyes. Her horn also was crooked and her wings instead of a bird they were insect wings instead. She lets out a wicked laugh as she walked down the steps.

“Oh dear it seems that the human has arrive too late. It’s over equestria is mine” she slowly descends the steps and stood on the last one. You continued to walk towards her with an angry look in your eyes. She just smirks as a few of her guards move in front of her and ready to take arms against this worthless creature.

She evilly chuckles. “Stand aside. This puny creature is mine.” She said as her guards step aside and left enough room for you and chrysalis. She slowly stretched both arms up in the air, her beautiful breasts were the same size as Luna’s which jiggled as she stretched arms before popping her neck side to side.

Saving the cicle for later you put it back in your pants and cracked your knuckles again. After popping your bones you then got into fighting stance. Chrysalis smirked and got into stance as well.

“You have your choice human. Join with me or suffer.” She said as you both circle each other.

You gripped your fists tight. “IN YOU F@#KING DREAMS” you shouted as you charge at her. You jumped up to deliver a round house kick to the face only for her to grab it and threw you back. You managed to regain you balance and stance. She only smirks as you stood in front of her.

“You forget human. I’m a changeling. Which means I can copy more than just looks? I can copy memories and even skills all in one disguise.” She chuckles a bit.

You chuckle too. “Oh really well you must suck then since you couldn’t do the dance back at the bridge when you first met twilight. Quite the disguise you had.” It was your turn to smirk.

She growls a bit and stares at with anger in her eyes. “SHUT UP YOU DISGUSTING ANIMAL!” she charges at you attacking you with several well planned kicks. You managed to block and dodge her kicks which she rarely used her fists since she just continued to kick at you. Your marefriends and the princess all watched in worried as the queen even tossed a few spell blasts at you. For whatever it was luck or skill you were getting lucky dodging her blasts while also delivering a few more punches at her.

After dodging another blast from her horn you quickly ran up and slide under her legs. She didn’t have time to react as you quickly got up and jumped on her and gave one well deserve kick in the back of the head. She stumbles back and turns at you clutching her head in pain. She then retracts as you gave another kick right in the gut. She gasps and stops your fist as it was coming towards her face. You then brought your leg up only to be stopped which led you her venerable. She smirks about but gasps as you gave her a well good striking hit below her chin.

“AHHH THAT’S IT!” she screamed as she tosses you across the room. Just as you landed your face then came intact by her fist. She held it there like glue but only chuckled an evil laugh as she held it. “awww what’s the matter did I hurt the weaklings face” she smirk.

“t-that’s…… IT!” you shouted and gripped her wrist. You lifted her fist off your face and stare at her with rage in your eyes, you always hated being called weak back home and always had a short fuse when being called it. Now it was the last straw.

Chrysalis grimace at the pain you put on her wrist before looking at you with a nervous look in her eyes. She stares as once your regular colored eyes turned bright blue instead. She could see two small shields in his pupils as he brought his a fist and slammed it between her eyes. She stumbles back and grabs her face in pain. Her changelings all watched in horror as to what happens next.

Queen chrysalis was busy rubbing her face as you ran up the crystal spike in hand and pointing upward. She managed to open her right eye and look down as the crystal spike came up to her heart.

“HERE A PRESENT FOR YOU!” you screamed as you impaled the spike deep into her heart. The spike went through her like light. The crystal glowed blue before glowing brighter. You were then pushed back as a large force shot you back, your back hit the wall hard causing a large crack across the wall from your impact. After hitting against the wall you then lose consciousness. As you slip into unconsciousness you managed to hear a thank you before passing out.

*an hour later*

You managed to wake up startled, your head showed beads of sweat dripping from your head as you stood up from bed. You panted a bit before scanning your surroundings. You look around to see all your marefriends each smiling with tears in their eyes as they watched you stand up from the bed, the princess two stood behind as well as shining armor and what seems to be another princess stood behind them all.

“Uh” you were interrupted as they all bombarded you and hug you in a deep embrace. You were then bombarded in so many questions you managed to hear are most important. The questions range from what happen to you before you came back? where were you? how did you do that with the eyes and finally where did you get that crystal spike from?
You begin to explain that during the fight with a changeling you came across or in better turns tumble across a shrine where you got the spikes. Apparently you told them that before you came there were four humans that came and serve under celestia’s parents only to disappear after the war was over. you then told celestia they have been hiding for centuries in the crystal catacombs where you then told them of a helmet you stupidity put on without any warning. You left the part out how painful it was but you explain that after grabbing the crystal you were returned back to the hallway where you fought chrysalis. Then like a train it hit you fast.

“OH MY GOD CHRYSALIS! WHAT HAPPEN TO HER!” you said scared that you remembered stabbing her with the crystal spike before passing out. you can’t explain but something made you do it after getting punch in the face. Whether it was anger or something else you couldn’t tell, you tried to remember which only lead to a headache.

The mare beside the fourth alicorn you beside the princess walked up towards the bed. You can tell she was an alicorn because she had a horn and a pair of wings in the back. Her fur and even her flowing mane looked like chrysalis but she seemed normal to you. She smiles before speaking.

“I am chrysalis. Ex queen of the changelings” she said happily before blushing.

“Huh” you said in confusion. This is going to be a long day of explanation.

After another hour of chrysalis explaining on what has happen to her and her subjects and happen a hour later made you brain feel like it wanted to explode. You know for the fact she was tricked into becoming a changeling by some the monster grogar but what surprise you is she wasn’t the first to change. She says that in time they will return and they will try to attack equestria again. Your marefriends all bore determination faces that they will do whatever it takes to protect equestria and everypony. She then says she doesn’t know how she return back to normal and asked what you did to her since the changeling was supposed to be permanent.

You didn’t say but just got off the bed. “I can’t or I couldn’t tell how I return you back to normal but I can tell you this. Whatever was given to me means that somebody had the right idea I had. Giving second chances” you smiled which the ex changeling queen looked at you surprise before turning her gaze away from you.

You chuckled before looking at both princess cadence and shinning armor. “now with that out of the way don’t we have a wedding to continue.” You smiled which lead to everypony cheering up in the air.

*late night*

You lay peacefully in your bed after what has to be the most amazing wedding you had ever been too. It was great since not only you became the best man but also you gain approval from both of twilight’s parents. Twilight couldn’t stop kissing you after both their mother nodded in approval. You then took the liberty to have fun since pinkie pie always knows how to throw an awesome party. You didn’t see chrysalis after waking up and just decide to leave it at that. Now you just want to sleep for tomorrow you head back home and return as a regular masseur.

You shut your eyes for a few minutes and try to sleep however something was keeping you awake. You start to feel a pleasuring sensation in your groin as you tried to sleep. You panted as the sensation increased and you started to feel something coiling around your member. you quickly pulled the blankets away only to blushed as a certain princess was enjoying her new treat.

“c-c- chrysalis. Wha- what are… you doing” you said as wrapped her tongue around the base of your member while tenderly massaging your sacs.

She smiles and stops. “I want to apologize for almost killing you. but I didn’t know how till one of your marefriends told me of a way to forgive you. so please will you accept my apologies.” She said giving you the puppy dog eyes.

You knew that look was hopeless to resist which you know that forgiveness is the best chance for a good life. “alright chrssy. I forgive just promise me not to impale me again” you chuckled lamely while trying to hold out longer.

Chrysalis squee at your approval. “as you wish… master” she then begins to suck the head before sucking all the way down.

You were surprise at first what she called you but moan as she deep throat you a couple of times. The pressure began to build up and you were trying your best to hold it in, her tongue coiling around the base didn’t help as she continued to suck on it.

You held the pressure in for a few minutes till you couldn’t hold it anymore. The ex-changeling queen smiled as you flooded her mouth with your seed, she quickly drank every drop and even massaged your sacs so that not one drop was missed out.

You panted in exhaustion while chrysalis held her position for a few minutes so that she got every drop before letting go. Your member still rock hard stood up high after the rough blowjob, chrysalis couldn’t help but give it another tender lick before crawling up to you. she lays her beautiful bust on your chest while her luscious tush began to hotdog your member between them.

“oooh you like that big boy.” She smirks as you panted, her tush rubbed intensively against your member. both of beautiful cheeks squished your member together like two soft pillows. She rubs her tush against your member a few more times before amping up her game. She slowly lifts herself up and lines up your member with her dripping marehood. Not even giving a warning she slams hard onto it, you both let out a loud gasp and held it till you were relax enough to continue.

After a few more pants chrysalis then begins her rhythm. You both began to moan as she bounced slowly on your member before increasing her bouncing. You gasped as you both found a rhythm that you both move together at the same time, her butt cheeks hit a mild second after you thrust upwards into her.

“Oh oh yes. Harder” she moans passionately. You smiled and gave the princess her wish.

You increased your thrusts till you were smacking her ass every 3 seconds. After the first penetration you were already inside her womb and poking the end of it with every thrust. Chrssy then leans down and grabs the backboard for leverage. You looked up to stare at her beautiful breasts bouncy wildly through your thrusts. Feeling your mouth quench in thirst you decide to grab a drink.

Latching onto one of her nipples you gradually sucked on it, your teeth gently nibbling on the nipple as you suck. Chrysalis moans became music to ears as switched to each nipple a few times, sadly no milk came out of her ask you suck. Oh well you still enjoy sucking her.

Chrysalis moans became quicker as you thrust harder and faster into her not even stopping as she came twice. You can feel the pressure build up but that didn’t stop you as you rammed into her hard. Somehow you wanted to show her that you’re not weak and the only way you know how and what you are best at. Her pants became raspy with every thrust you shot into her; her vision became cloudy as sweat drip off her body and onto you. After several more minutes of hard rutting you finally could feel it ready to come out.

“chrssy….. i- i- I’m not…. I’m not going to last” you said panting.

Chryssy didn’t look down but just lollied her tongues as you rammed into her none stop. Just looking at her lustful face you just went with it and take any consequences later. Gripping her hips you slam her down enough for so you didn’t let any of your juices into her womb. Chrysalis moaned passionately as her eyes rolled to the back of her head as your seed painted her walls of her marehood. You left it there for a few seconds before pulling out and letting the rest coat her tush and stain the sheets.

You both panted as chrysalis gets off and lay beside you. You turn to your side and smiled at her. She smiles back and brings you into a passionate kiss. You kissed for a few seconds savoring her taste as she held you tight against your naked bodies. After a few more seconds you both let go for some air and smiled at each other. A blush spread across your faces as you stare into each other’s eyes.

“That was amazing. You are definitely not weak that’s for sure.” She smiles but then smirks. “But I’m not yet staified yet.” She gave you the bed eyes as this night is far from over.

You smiled and got up. “Well I’m game for another round” you quickly jumped on her and line your member with her marehood. She squeaks at the sudden pounce and looks at you with a surprise look. “Or maybe a few rounds” you kept smiling at her as you shoved your member back into her.

Chrysalis moans passionately as this night is far from over. You took your time to make sure to last as long as possible. Both you and chyssy took turns pleasuring each other while switching several positions.

It’s been a few hours of none stop rutting since you already came into her 4 times before finally your energy was spent. You flopped on your back and lay their at the spent energy use to rut chrysalis. You wish there was another endurance potion so you can last all night but seeing as chrysalis was already fast asleep on your chest you believe it’s best to turn in for the night.

You closed your eyes and finally drifted off to sleep. Before you drifted off you managed to hear chryssy say something.

“Love you” she said happily as both of you fell asleep.

__________________________________________________________________________

oh wow man that was crazy. how you feeling man?

how do you think i feel? *looks at me angrily*

right well at least it didn't last long right. *chuckles* well folks here's another chapter of special spa treatment: human edition. and i have to say...... we are far from over.

OH COME ON!

*laughs* yup so without further ado. FOLKS GUESS WHAT TIME IT IS? that's right it's POOOOOOOOOOOLLLLLLLL TIIIIMMMMMEEEEEEE!!!! so lets get this show rocking. *victory pose* lets bring out the basket.

*covers head and looks around* huh where is it *puts hand on desk*

*basket slides down and crushes humans fingers*

OWWWWWWW *holds crush fingers in other hand*

*laughs* well *goes through basket and pulls out 5 name slips* so our first contender for this next chapter goes too *looks at name* well looks like this is going to be interesting. seems like were heading to appleoosa for reunion. that's right looks like human is going to meet another of applejacks relatives. SO LETS GIVE A HAND TO APPLE STRUDEL!

i only see her a few times but i can say she can make a awesome apple strudel.

yup she can. our next contestant goes to. *looks at name* oh hell yeah looks like your going to be giving one of your marefriends a heavenly paradise massage. that's right she beautiful, strong and above all the fastest thing in all of equestria. LET'S GIVE A HAND TO RAINBOW DASH!

wow this may be interesting. but doesn't she hate spa's

not really if she's dating you dude. *chuckles* our third candidate for today goes too *looks at third name slip* oooooooooohhhhhh boy this may be a tricky one for me but hell this may be fun. she's beautiful and not a native poniville which she resides only in the everfree forest. THAT'S RIGHT LETS GIVE A ROUND OF APPLAUSE TO ZECORA!

oh wow but hey she does make the best therapeutic medicine in all of equestria.

yeah she does. now our fourth client for this special massage now goes to *looks at fourth slip* well this looks like we're having a special wonderbolt coming in. THAT'S RIGHT SHE A MEMBER OF THE AWESOME WONDERBOLT A AMAZING FLYER AND ALREADY HEADING UP TO BECOMING A CAPTAIN. PLEASE GIVE A ROUND OF HOOF TO FLEETFOOT!

fleetfoot another wonderbolt. oh boy.

oh suck it up dude you did it with spitfire and she is a captian. anyways now our last contestant for this massage goes to. *looks at last slip* oh heck yeah. looks like you're going to be tasting eating ponivilles best carrots and meeting the amazing farmer of these fine vegetables. she is cute, funny and derpy's best friend CARROT TOP!

she does makes so really good carrots.

heck yeah she does. so there you have it folks 5 contestants, one vote for whoever you want to see. most votes wins but you know that for the last previous chapters. for those who don't know here are the contestants.

apple strudel

rainbow dash

zecora

fleetfoot

and carrot top

so everybrony of fimfiction. cast your vote to see who will be the next client. and i'll see you all on for another exciting chapter of SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! *wraps arm around humans shoulder* come now i'll help you get some rest. you earned it my friend.

heh thanks

spa bonus: pop diva tour (edited)

In life you should always know what's right and wrong. when in a situation you must figure out what to do and sometimes you must find a way to benefit for both parties including yourself. today you learn that life in Equestria may be surprising but you know what's the right thing to do.

You were waking up from a good night sleep. Feeling relaxed and not so much like a zombie while getting out of the bed you stretched your muscles even popping a few joints too. Most times you would only though you had a long day of working or if you had a little too much.

You heard a cute snore and looked back towards the bed. There laying naked under and barely covered by the sheets was Rarity. She had a content smile on her face as she had stayed the night here in the mansion after paying you a visit. You also saw between her smooth airblaster legs how you both had spent the night together. Your jizz had made a big pool between her legs making it look all sticky; her toned stomach even seemed to have a little bulge on it, indicating how much you have been pumping the fashionista full of your seed.

You also looked at her arms and gulped a bit as she needed a new pair of fuzzy handcuffs because she broke the ones on her wrists. ‘Damned must remember to buy heavy duty ones’ you made a mental note on that when you have fun with Luna or the other mares. Also mental note mares are strong as hell.

You bend down and gave her a kiss on the cheek, you hear her give a cute snore and moved her hand at bit to remove the thing touching her cheek. The result was that you now had a clearing view of her chest now that the sheet was moved. Steeling yourself for to not just to ravage her right there and now your stomach reminded that you were hungry.

But before that you took a quick shower to help clean the sweat off of you. After that you put on a clean pair of clothes as you exited out.
You walked down the corridor while putting on your t-shirt you see a familiar sight right ahead.

Cream Cherry in her skimpy maid outfit stood in the hallway as you walked. She was dusting and her delightful behind was swaying from side to side as she hummed a happy tune. Seeing it sway and jiggle a bit part of you wonder if she does this every time she’s dusting.

You couldn't help yourself and while you walked past her you gave her ass a light slap. She gave a cute eep sound and looked behind her.

When she saw that it was just you her angry expression turned to a lustful one, she giggled and swaying her hips more from side to side. You again resisted the temptation to just bend her over and take her right then and there. Your stomach again reminded you that it was in need of some chow.

You gave the mare another light slap on her ass and a kiss on the lips before leaving the giggling mare behind. You heard her calling your name in a teasing needy manner as you entered the dining room.

You have to stop for a second to take in the scene. Luna was sitting at the table and was sucking Maidenline tits with great delight. Maidenline was blushing and liking the attention her mistress was giving her. Luna noticed you and removed her lips from the maids nipples, milk dripped from the corner of her mouth and down between her cleavage. You also see Luna was wearing one of her tight see through nightgowns again, today seemed to be the black and blue one, your favorite.

"Good morning honey, how was your night? How is Rarity?" Luna asked.

"Good as you know, and you should know, you joined in on our fun last night around in the middle of it. You left towards the end you tease."

You responded.

The princess of the night giggled.

"Needed to get back to our bed and this little mink." Luna said and fondled with Maidenline tits, making the maid moan.

"Mistress...." Maidenline moaned while Luna continued to talk while doing so.

"A shame you didn't come to my room, I had prepared Maidenline just for you. When you didn't come a went and looked for you and found you in the bed rutting Rarity silly. After teasing Rarity I had to come back and have some fun with Maidenline. She was soaking wet when I returned, all tied up and ready to go. We had some fun after that. Maidenline was a little disappointed that you didn't join."

With a smile you walked up to the maid and leaned down to take one of the maids firm round tits and like Luna brought your lips upon her nipple and started to suck, the maid moaned. After a little drink of fresh milk you removed your lips from her nipple, milk dripped from your lips and her nipple.

"Sorry Maidenline next time I promise I will buck you."

The maid was blushing and gives you a cute shy nod.

"Include Cream Cherry too dear. Buck those two silly tonight before joining me in bed."

You could only nod before sitting down at the dinner table. Cream Cherry then enters the room with a service tray with breakfast items and the morning newspaper on it. She put the tray down beside you before she walked up beside Maidenline.

She whispered something to her fellow maid, with earned a giggle from Maidenline. They both with a mischievous smile went down on their knees and crawled under the table.

You had just finished preparing some sandwiches and the coffee when you felt somepony playing with your groin. Taking a peak under the table you saw Cream Cherry and Maidenline under and were looking up at you with smiling faces as they both took their position between your legs and starting to pull out your member.

"Greedy maids." You mumbled with a smile, earning a giggle from the two maids and your princess of the night. The two maids then happily started to play and teasing with your hardening member.

You picked up the newspaper and started to read while trying to ignore the maids as they took turns blowing you in an eager manner.

You started to sip the hot coffee. Coffee here was a bit richer here and when it comes to Cherry she can make a simple cup of coffee into the best caffeine you ever tasted.

'Hmm let's see... Special sales on Bargain barns... Blue Blood in a colt cuddle scandal - caught in the act with blowing a jail guard... Well no surprise there. Hmm wait what's this...'

On the next page a rather big picture with a big headline that made you do a spit take. You cough a bit as you reread the headline on the article on the page.

'Sapphire Shore pregnant. Will the show be cancelled. Who is the father?'

You stared at the picture that showed Sapphire surrounded by journalists and you could see that her belly had a bulge on it, so one could fairly see that she had a bun in the oven. You quickly started to read what the pop diva and the article was saying.

Article:

"Miss Sapphire do you intend to cancel the show now that you had planned for months now?"

"No, me and the girls are planning to continue as planned."

"Who is the father?"

"Not telling sugar."

(The article went on about if the show would go on, the father, her career and such. Also a panel and some articles and input for some ponies that was interviewed and giving their comment about it all. Jealous comments for some stallions and wild guesses from the mares.)

Article end

You took your eyes off from the article to look at your lovely princess that was taken note of your worried expression.

"Honey what's the matter?"

You showed her the article. She had a frown on her face.

"So the pop diva got pregnant, why does that matter to you?"

You start explaining the heated moment you had with Sapphire and Rarity some time back. Luna expression change to one of understanding and she give you a smile.

"I'm glad you are telling me this and not sweeping it under the rug like some stallions do when they have gone and knocked up a mare. They are taking responsibility, even if it will not favor them much."

She gets up and hugs you, the maids doing the same. You couldn’t but help but chuckled as not only taking turns sucking you off but they also took turns suck each other’s breast milk, a small drop of milk slide down their lips as they hugged you.

"I need to know if it is my foal. I just need to know. If it is I will see if I can help somehow. I hate to make her care for it herself."

Luna giving you a passionate kiss.

"And that's why so many mares care for you. You care for the mare and the foal. You don't take the change to rut a mare and leave her."

You blush a little at the praise.

"So do I have your permission to go to her and confirm if it is my foal?"

Luna nodded.

"If it indeed thou foal, we will then later send for the fair Sapphire Shore do discuss what to do."

You took a relieved breath before putting your arms around the mares and hugging them.

You then stood up with a determined expression on your face.

"Right then. Well first I need to pack, then I need to inform Rarity of this at the same time I guess. Then I need to get some tickets and head for where she will perform next. I think it said Las Pegasus."

Luna nodded.

"Well we can help with the ticket. We will let thou use our private booth on the train."

She slips into the ye old English as she was taking on a commanding role and started to tell the maids to prepare you for the trip. Both Cream Cherry and Maidenline nodded and got to work on it. You didn’t know if you’ll ever get used to having others doing your packing but you know best not to argue with Luna. Especially in that outfit right now.

You gave Luna another hug and a kiss before making your way out and towardsyour room and Rarity to inform her of what’s happening.

Entering your room again you see both maids already helping you pack some fresh clean clothes inside a suitcase. While they were working Rarity was already awake before they started packing. She stretches her limbs after that good night sleep.

“Had a good night sleep hun” You asked.

“More then you know darling. I do apologize though for staining the sheets but you give out so…. Much.” She sighs blissfully as she still leaked out more of your seed from her pristine snatch as she moved around.

“It’s alright Rarity. I’m just glad you had fun” You give a reassuring smile.

Rarity giggles before laying her head back on the pillow, her body not even covered as her legs splayed out. You tried to not get aroused but with Rarity’s naked beautiful body plus the maids constant bending over and finally the cope de grace Luna comes in still in her see through nightgown. That was all you need to drive you completely crazy.

“Little Night is still asleep so it would be best to just let her sleep a bit.” She walks over and takes a seat on the bed.

“I see…. Well then” You shut the door hard getting everypony’s attention. With a sharp click of locking it you held a devious smirk on your face.

“Before I leave to the train station today…I think you all will help me with something.”

You walked over and grab both maids; they both let out a small eep as you lifted them up and threw them on the bed. With all four blushing mares you took off your pants showing your big member. “Care to have one more go before I leave.”

You quickly got your answer as all four reached out and pulled you into the bed. You miss your fun with Luna and Maidenline last night so this morning you decide to make it up to them as well as Cherry and Rarity too.

*8pm Train station near Las Pegasus*

So after taking all 4 mares at the same time you made sure each one bounced on your member, not even holding back as you filled each mare up all the way. You were glad Luna helped you out as she took either Rarity or Cherry as you bucked hard into poor little Maidenline.

She definitely needed it since out of the four she even begged you to pull her mane. Normally you prefer to grab their tails instead so in exchange you filled her up several times. Rarity also seemed to be enjoying as well because she drank your cum even letting it spilled out and covering her face and chest in your seed. Licking her lips she licks off some of it that her tongue can reach.

After she removed some of your seed with her finger and in an alluring manner licking it she then told you she would go to the spa and with Fluttershy's help clean it off. Maybe the spa twins would also help her and Luna too since she also joined in.

You resisted the temptation to follow the teasing posh mare to the spa and rushed to the train station and got the ticket just in time before you boarded the train and was off to Las Pegasus.

After 8 hours of a rather uneventful trip by train you finally arrived at Las Pegasus train station. It was dark outside, the sun have lowered itself and the moon traveling up. You took a glance at the moon; your feeling went towards Luna. You took a deep breath before exiting the train and walking out in the city. Looking around you understood why Luna said it was called the city of light and also the city that never sleeps.

Everywhere you saw flashing light signs, street lamps and even fire lanterns around the city streets. It looked like each street have carnival or Christmas decorations along the streets in the terms of light. But the decorations were just light enchanted gems in different pattern and figures, forming text and words and directions for the many shops that were lining the streets. It felt like San Francisco again.

But you still had trouble finding directions to the Casino you were looking for; you could see many tall or grand buildings around you that could be it but having no clue how to proceed.

‘Should have asked Luna on directions to the casino.’ You sighed since you were so worked up with the sex and getting to the station you missed the part on directions.

You looked around. With it beginning to being late and nearing midnight you see not many ponies out and about.

Two drunken mares stumble out from a pub you managed to see, you stepped aside to let them pass.

You could hear one of them complain about her coltfriend not performing well, she think he is firing blanks. Her sister it seems talk to her and suggest that maybe she can use her coltfriend instead. She will lend him to her because she knows her big sister wants a foal really bad.

You watch those to stumble around the corner before looking around once more for clues. Finding none you sigh.

'Well only one thing to do then…´He spots a likely candidate.

You see a silhouette of a mare by one of the streetlights and swallowed your pride before walking towards her to ask for directions to the Casino that Sapphire would perform in.

"Umm excuse me miss can you help me with something?"

The mare turned her head and body towards you. Still in shadow you could only make out her curvy form. She gave of a light gasp before she used her hands to fluff her mane and smooth out her outfit before she talked.

" Certainly handsome what can I little old me help you with?" Her voice was thick like honey and with a clear seductive trait. You resolve faltered a little hearing her voice but you continued anyway.

"Well miss I need help with directions for this Casino" You looked down at the paper. Before leaving the station you did grabbed a map but like a subway map it was difficult to read. To you it looked like the nervous system to you.

"Hmm... Ahh Diamond Palace it's called."

The mare giggled.

"You getting some points for the miss part handsome but is Mrs., not that I mind."

She moved and walked fully into the light from under the street lamp. You did a double take at the mare that came into view.

The mare was a mature looking earth mare with big curvy orange mane and tail and a grey looking coat, she also wore some light makeup in the form of pink lipstick and some darker eyeshadow. But what caught you more was what she was wearing. She was wearing a tight skimpy purple dress that seemed to be a size or so too small for her and the dress had many large holes in it so it looked more than a swimsuit that a dress. She clearly didn't seem to have any bra on her and you doubted she had any panties on herself. Her dark net stockings with suspensors where seen below her short dress that barely covered her private parts giving you a glimpse of it whenever she moved. She had also a matching purple string purse over her left shoulder. Her dress was struggling to contain her big melon sized tits as she moved with an alluring hip swaying motion towards you. You couldn't help but starting to get a little hard on from this display.

She stopped just in front of you, looking up and down examining your body. She stopped her gaze and looking down at something before looking up at you with an alluring smile.

"I take it you like what you see handsome."

"Huh what?"

She pointed with her finger towards your groin. You took a quick look and blush a little seeing your semi hard member making a tent in your pants.

"Ohh.."

The mare giggled before stepping forwards a little closer, making her lower part rub against your tent as she pressed her big tits against your chest and placed her arms around your neck.

You shuddered a little as you felt her marehood rubbing against your now hard cloth member, you could feel it was radiating heat and was getting wetter by the minute.

"Looking for some company handsome?"

"Umm well.. Wait Mrs.. Aren't you married?"

"Yes I'm married and have two lovely daughters but my husband have been neglecting me for so long now. So I put on my old dress I used to wear back then in my younger party days and was looking for some stallion to take an interest in me and buck me silly."

She pressed herself more into you and gave a low moan and a smirk as she felt your member getting more harder by the second.

"Ohh I hit the jackpot. You feel like a virile big stallion, and you also feel pretty eager and pent up."

"Wait what about your husband?!"

"That jerk is probably down at the Strip mare club, watching young floozies gyrate their bodies. But you are not like that right?"

You shook your head and trying to ignore her body pressing against you, she giggled.

"That's good, got any marefriend or maybe a couple?"

You nod. The married mare giggled as she moved her hips against your tent and teasing your tip by rubbing it with her wet marehood.

"Good for you handsome. So are they young?"

You nodded. The feeling was starting to drive you insane.

"So have you been with an older mare before?"

Again you nodded. She gave him a smirk.

"Was she married?"

You blushed a little and looked to the side; the memory of banging Mrs. Cake comes to mind after she asked it. The mare giggled and grinds her body against you.

"Oh you bad colt, I bet you loved bucking her and filling her." You could only gave her a slow nod. A stupid thing to do in a situation like this.
"Well I hope you can do the same favor for me handsome. This old mare need some loving and a good bucking."

You looked at her face for a few moments before looking up and down her body a few times. You can’t lie though she doesn’t look anything like an old mare. Her face and body spelled a little older but not much.

"You don't look that old, you look fine to me, curvy and sexy even."

The mare giggled before giving you a quick kiss on the cheek.

"Thanks handsome, been a while sense being called sexy. You are quite the charmer."

She then released you from her embrace and let her hands travel down her sides, past her hips and towards her thighs in a slow teasing.

"I had always been told I have foal bearing hips, and a figure to match. Glad it seems that I still got it."

You was looking at her curvy body and nodded, you couldn't argue with that. She had wider hips than Luna; she almost had the same as Mrs. Cake and Pinkie. But like most mares not reaching Celestia's full suns. She then crossed her arms under her generous bust and seem to think about something.

"Okay handsome here is the deal. I know where the casino is located that you are looking for and it so happens that it also has a hotel that is rather exclusive. But I will rent us a room there and that will give you access to the casino. You will in exchange buck me silly for a few hours."

You looked at the mature mare with some uncertainty.

"Think it is your best shoot handsome. Like I said it is exclusive. No outsiders are welcome. I can get myself a room pretty easy because they know me and one of my oldest daughters is working there as a dealer. So count yourself lucky you found me."

You thought some more about this and with a sigh nodded. Seeing as it’s better than wondering through the streets all night looking for the dang casino. The mare giggled and gave you a wide smile before taking your hand and dragged him towards their destination. You can only hope she doesn’t invite her friends after this.

***

You were dragged towards a large building that was pretty near where you both had your ‘conversation’. It was a flashy building with a big diamond sign on top. The tall building have all the signs of a Casino.

The mare walked with you in hand past the big flashy entrance with mares and stallions exit and entering to get to the carriages at the front of the building.

She pushed open the door without even taking a glance around herself and marched right up to the reception. A young blue and green Pegasus mare you see behind the desk.

"Golden Gale a room please." The matured mare said. She took a look at her and then at you, a knowing smile and a giggle was heard from the mare. She turned around and you could see that she was showing you more of her ass as she looked for a key.

She finally found one and slipped it to the mare who took it with a happy smile.

The young mare gave you a wink as she dragged you towards the elevators. While being dragged you hear the receptionist whistle at you. You turn to see her point at something.

She points towards another entrance.

"That way will lead to the Casino but first you have a mare to buck silly." She giggles as you got pulled inside the elevator.

You both went up to the last floor and quickly made it to the room she ordered. The matured mare pressed herself more into you now; she had a needy expression on her face and her tail wagging in a nervous and also impatient manner.

She fished up the key between her breasts and unlocked the door before dragging you inside.

She pushed you up against the wall after entering the room. She then started to press her body against you and kiss you hard; you could feel the raw need in her kiss.

She was starving for a stallion to buck her. You had a feeling that she would have gone for anypony just to relieve the urge so she was lucky meeting you and not maybe some sleazy stallion that was up to no good and take advantage of the situation. Well you plan to let her know she was lucky to choose you.

You trailed your hands over her body and caressed and groped her everywhere, she was shuddering in delight, her domination over you weakening as you were starting to take the offensive.

She moaned in his mouth and you groped her ass while your tongues fought for dominance. After a few moments she removed her soft lips from you, a string of saliva dangling between them. She had a satisfying smile spread on her face.

"You are a good kisser handsome."

"You are not too bad either Mrs..."

She giggled.

"Ooh how rude of me, names Morning Grey."

You told her your name and also what you are too. She seemed she didn’t mind what you are.

"No need to be so proper my dear, just Morning is fine. Now let’s see what you have been hiding."

She went down on her knees and tucked at your pants and pulled them down. Your member now free stood to attention and poked the surprised mare on her muzzle. She couldn't help but breath in your scent as it was right before her, her eyes fluttered a little before she moved her head back to look at all of your member. Her eyes gotten bigger and she slowly raised a hand towards it slowly.

"By Celestia you are a big one...."

She placed her hand on your sacs and fondled with them a little, feeling how heavy they were.

Her tail wagging in a happy manner and you were starting to felt a familiar heavy musk filling the room. She looked up at you with a determined face. ‘This is going to be fun’ she said in her head.

She grabbed you and tossed you onto the bed. Since having fun with AJ, Pinkie, the maids and your bosses you found out Earth ponies are 3 times stronger than Unicorns and Pegasus combine. After getting comfortable on the bed she climbs up and straddles you.

"Oh I can't wait to test your big colt out."

You had nothing to say about this as she quickly guided your member towards her dripping entrance and without skipping a beat she sunk down on it.

One thrust had your member hilt deep inside her. You moaned as you felt the tip pressing against her cervix, Morning moaned and looked down seeing a small bulge on her stomach.

"Have never felt so full before handsome, I'm very jealous of your marefriend's right now. Shame that I can't ask to join your herd, but I have a husband and two daughter that I love, but this heat have driven me crazy!"

"Wait... heat....?!"

You looked down towards your groin and hers. She didn't give you a chance to react before she started to ride you like a bull. She was slamming her ass against your groin and making your member slide in and out of her wet marehood. Your tip was hitting her cervix open every time and trying to go past it as she slammed down and you and her both moaned. You could feel her getting more and more of your member inside her womb as time went by with each thrust.

You knew what was coming and it was approaching fast. You tried to talk to the mare warning her you are getting close. You have after all come to this place to confirm the pregnancy of a foal with a mare, you didn't want to add to the score and make a return trip but the mare didn't seem to listen.

She neighed and snickered as she rode you with vigor. Her wet warm marehood having no problem making your member sliding in and out with slick wet sounds. Music to your and her ears.

"Ohh handsome I'm so close...." She was moaning.

"Me too.... Have to get it out..." You murmured, but the mare heard you and she would have none of that.

"No way stud, I have been longing for the feeling of being filled for almost two weeks now mister, so you better cum inside me!"

"But... Heat... Impregnate.. Chance of you getting pregnant..." You said in between grunts as she still rode you like crazy.

"Don't worry. Had my oldest daughter inject some new sperm killing gel like stuff into my womb that the zebra’s made. It should work, also took the fertility potion too so that helped." She continues to ride you harder than usual till finally she lets out a loud moan and covers your groin in her mare juices.

"Shit..." You mumbled before grabbing her hips and with a grunt you came inside the matured mare.

She also moaned and looked down towards her stomach as she felt you pumping out your sperm and filling her. She felt that your tip was pressing against her cervix opening and it was happily kissing it and letting it shoot its loads inside her womb. She moaned a little as her toned stomach was beginning to get a little bulge because of the amount you were filling her.

"Ohh dear I hope my daughter did add enough of that stuff, but she said it was very expensive so I doubt it. Seems I need to maybe use another potion or two for this. But still..."

You had a content expression as your balls finally emptied and you can rest for a bit.

But your member was still throbbing and feeling hard, the warm feeling and the thought, of a fertile mare was not making it go down. She felt it still hard and ready to go.

"So up for a second round?" She giggled.

You let out a low groan as she asked. The mare giggled as she started to ride you again. The bed springs was squeaking as she enjoyed your member a second time. Since after getting her fill a first time you see she and you haven’t fully remove your clothes. That’s about to change.

Grabbing the top part of her dress you pull them down revealing her ample breasts. They jiggled wildly as she bounces on you, a perfect time to taste her.

Reaching up you took your time sucking her delicious milk. She taste like sweet peaches and cream with each drink you give.

“Wow hun if you were thirsty you could have asked before we started.” She licked her lips.

You let go of her first nipple and smile. “Sorry but you seem… preoccupied right now.” You return back this time switching to the other nipple and getting a low moan from her.

Next door a couple both lying in bed together. The wife had a pout look on her face as she hears you and Morning going at it like it’s the end of the world.

“Why can’t you buck me like that?” she pouts as she looked at her husband. All he can do is give a shrug and lamely chuckled.

***

You closed the door to the room and walked away to get down to the lobby and enter the casino. You left Morning Grey on the bed in a sperm covered mess; her face looked blissfully after the last several rounds you pump into her. She was sleeping soundly and her bulging stomach was seen rising like a hill as she laid on her back on the bed.

You cummed inside her three more times before she had enough.

You gave a sigh since this mare was definitely something the last few hours.

You then walked past the door mare and entered the casino.

Looking around inside it like one of those flashy ones in Las Vegas. Tables with blackjack tables, roulette table were all line in the middle of the casino while several slot machines all against either the wall or line up in a row underneath some air conditioners. You also saw a scene against one of the walls and some mares were dancing and singing on the stage.

You looked for the entrance to the backstage and found it to the side of the stage and near the bar. You can also see it was guarded by a royal lunar guard.

You walked up to the guard mare and showed her the pass Luna had giving to you before departing. It also being easier that the guard was a lunar one. The mare after reading it gave you a salute and opened the door.

'Knowing some high peo-err... ponies. Open many doors.' You smile as you were something was useful while being royal.

You were now backstage and headed for the dressing rooms. You showed the pass to another guard mare and looked for the direction the mare provided on how to find Sapphire Shore's location.

You looked for a star marked door however it didn’t help as there were two doors with stars on it. Opening the first you just go with your instinct. Right now you hate it after what happens. Somehow you didn’t know but you accidentally enter the powder room where several mares are getting ready for next show. They didn’t take lightly to peepers.

Walking out of the room with a new temporary hand print tattoo on your face you open the second door and knocked.

Nopony answered. You knocked again and waited same result.

You felt the doorknob and discovered that the door was unlocked, you entered slowly though fearing she could be changing or practicing or something.

You look inside the spacious room which looked like a typical changing room for stars of the show. Many big light bulb mirrors where along the walls on both sides. In front of them were some benches with makeup and all sorts of products, indicating a workplace of a sort. Some mirrors have small pictures and sticky notes stuck on them.

In the back you could see racks with clothes and a door with a WC sign on it.

You saw a sofa just to the right when you got inside, it seemed to be a sort of waiting area.

Seeing Sapphire must be either playing or practicing right now you decide to wait for her. You sat down and waited for Sapphire to arrive. You see some magazines on a small desk that were beside the sofa and picked up one; you started to read the gossip papers as you waited.

You were reading an article about Celestia's eating habits and also seeing a paparazzi photo of her as she is seen in a spa bathrobe and getting a manicure. You can't help but notice her curvy figure in that tight looking robe that was showing a bit too much cleavage. ‘Oh god don’t think that about your lovers older sister. She won’t let you live it down’ You shudder at the thoughts of what she would do to you if you had daydreams of doing her older sister. Some you prefer not to tell while others you had a hard time keeping the food in your stomach down.

You then heard the door open beside you, thinking it was Sapphire you put down the magazine and looked towards the door. but it was not the mare you were looking for.

A mature mare have entered the room and looking around with a determined look on in her eyes and a small pout on her face. She had a lighter blue mane and tail than Sapphire but pretty much have the same manestyle with a bit more jewels in it. Her coat is a few shades darker than Sapphire and looking well groomed and taken care of. She had on an emerald green glittering open front evening dress that was opened all the way down to just over her lower region, he could see her flat toned stomach and also her pair of big breasts that was struggling to stay inside the dress and looked like they would pop out at any moment when she took a breath. Also with how snug it looked on her you doubted that she had any panties on her as she didn't have any bra. Part of you wonder though are most mares in this city wearing any undergarments.

She spotted you sitting in the sofa and pointed a finger at you.

"Have you seen Sapphire Shore?" The mare asked. You shook his head.

"Can't say I have ma'am." You said. The mare waved her hand at you in a casual way.

"Glory Stage is the name hun, no need for the ma'am part but it fresh to see and hear a gentlecolt in this day and age. Have met too many stallions that act like jerks and only thinking with their lower parts"

She looked around the room again, expecting to find Sapphire behind some curtain or so. She turned herself towards you and put her hands on her wide hips.

"Have you heard or read about the latest news about her?" She said with a pout.

"Umm you mean the one with her being pregnant?" You were trying not to stare too much at her big mounds that was wiggling and jiggling in her tight dress. She didn't seemed to notice or care.

"Yes that one. Can't believe my little filly goes around behind my back and gets herself pregnant. She knows that we had a deal with me testing out her potential coltfriend with her if she finds one. I have to test and see if he is worthy to marry her. I hope to Celestia she didn't get pregnant with just some stranger or a fan and he took off after a one night stand."

You swallowed a little, looking a little nervous. After spending a lot of time with Luna you sort of found out a tradition that would drive you insane. Apparently still today about 63% of mares live up to the mare’s code when it comes to their daughters finding their true love. For fathers if a mare or stallion wants to marry and or bears a foal from their foal they must test them if they can handle themselves. For stallions a father would test their strength by fighting them, for mares it’s to see how their endurance is. Yes that means they will lay with the stallion.

It’s vice versa for a mare wanting to marry a stallion. That’s why you are feeling nervous after hearing that from her. Stage Glory seemed to notice your nervous glance and raised an eyebrow.

"What's the matter hun? Ooh and by the way what are you doing here, are you a fan to her?"

You took a deep breath as lying is never your strongest suit. Your greatest weakness. You first started by introducing yourself then starting to explain some things.

"And reason I’m here is because I came here to confirm something and see if it has a connection to something that happened a while ago."

"And that is...?" She asked.

You took a few moments to answer.

"To see if I was the responsible one that put your daughter in the state she is now in."

It took a few moments for the mature mare to get it.

"So you are the stallion that put a foal in my daughter?!"

"Well umm maybe I don't know, that's why I'm here."

"Explain for me from the beginning hun."

"Okay here goes..."

It took about half an hour for you to explain to Sapphire's mother about how you first met Sapphire, what happened later and then afterwards. When you were done she looked at you with a thoughtful expression.

"So lets me get this straight hun, you think the foal is yours and you came here to confirm it."

You nodded.

"And if it is...." She said.

"Talk to Sapphire and see what I can do to help, maybe Luna can help or something."

You have also told her a little about your marefriends and Luna came up, with her already giving you an adorable foal. She looked at you with a motherly smile.

"Good I approve of you seeing my daughter and the foal."

She takes few minutes to collect her thoughts before getting down on her knees in front of you and started to unbutton your pants.

"Hey!" You shouted as you tried to keep your pants on as she tried to pull them down.

"Didn't you remember what I told you before hun. I need to test you out to make really sure that you can see my daughter, it's just a formality with you already put a bun in her oven but I want to see what equipment my daughter scored, and a prince no less, if what you say is true."

She sounds a bit skeptical of the thought of a prince her daughter laid with sound a bit odd to her.

She pulled your pants down and her eyes widen a little as her gaze fell on your semi hard member.

"Oh hun, my daughter hit the jackpot with you. Has been a long time ago I’ve seen a stallionhood this big before."

She started to stroke your member before planting her soft plush lips on it. You bite your lip as she then takes the tip of your member in her mouth.

"Ahh Mrs. Stage...” You moaned as the mature mare was swallowing more and more of your member; she didn't even gag as she swallowed it all the way to the hilt. She did a few teasing bobs with her head up and down your length, using her tongue to tease the underside of your shaft and twirling her tongue as she teased the tip of your member before swallowing it whole again. Your legs was shaking a little from the pleasurable feeling, this mare knows how to use her mouth.

She started to bobs her head faster and faster after a while. You couldn’t but moan louder and place your hands on either side of her head and help ram her against your member, using her as a cock sleeve she didn't seemed to mind and happily swallowed your member all the way.

But all good things have to come to an end and you were fast approaching yours, the pressure always made it unbearable to control. With a final thrust and grunt you came inside her mouth, straight down her throat as she eagerly swallow your load. But you were shooting more that she could image. She had to remove her mouth to breathe; you moaned and continued spraying your load on her face, mane and the front of her chest, coating her in a good amount of your white seed. She took a few deep breaths and looked up at you with an alluring smile.

"Not bad hun maybe I..."

You both then both heard the door open and the mare that you both were looking for entered along with her stage crew.

Sapphire came inside the room with a rainbow colored Brazilian carnival like outfit, her pregnant belly proudly showing. Her fellow dancers was wearing a similar outfit but less flashy but nonetheless skimpy.

She stopped and looked at the scene of her mother on her knees in front of you and her matured body coated in your white spunk.

"What in Equestria...?" Sapphire Shore said completely shock at what is happening in her favorite dressing room.

***

It took a little while to explain the situation but soon all of you were seated around the sofa. Well Sapphire and Glory Stage was sitting on a couple of chairs in front of the sofa, you were sitting in the middle of the sofa while the dancers were spread around you. One on each side of you, one behind him and two on their knees in front of you, the dancers were very flirty and kept teasing you.

Sapphire and her mother were talking to each other after your explanation why you were here.

Her crew have taking up on themself to entertain you while mother and daughter caught up with each other. With you having no time or opportunity to pull up your pants they all have a clear view of your erect member. You definitely wish they let you pull your pants up and that they weren’t in those sexy outfits maybe you wouldn’t be so hard right now.

So you had two mares pressing themself against your sides, another pressing her tits against the back of your head, giving you a soft cushion to put your head on, and the other two focusing on your member while also commenting and teasing it.

You can hear mother and daughter still talking to themselves but you focus was more on the two mares that now were sucking and taking turns blowing you. With a small wet plop you were hard and ready to go. The mares around you giggle at your expression and then back at your throbbing member. One of the mares that were kneeling in front of you straddled you and the other mare helped guide your big member towards her wet folds. The other mares around you pressed their bodies and talked to you in an eagerly soft tone. The mare straddling you lowered herself and her cunt swallowing you more. She gave a squeal and moan of delight as you bottomed out in her and you could see a bulge on her toned stomach. The other mares looking at it in awe and with lustful eyes as the mare started to bounce up and down on your lap.

You wanted to grab the mare's hips to thrust deeper into her but your arms and hands was preoccupied from the mares that was pressing themself against your sides. You had your arms around them and was fondling one of their full round tits each. The mares didn't seemed to mind. You couldn't wait any longer and leaned forward towards one of the mares and took her stiff nipple inside your mouth and started to suck. You wondered what she will taste like so you made sure you got a healthy amount of her milk in your mouth.

The first mare had a strawberry milkshake like taste. Licking your lips you then switched to the other mare, making the first moan in disappointment with the other mare giggled and mewed in pleasure. The other one taste like banana milkshake. You wondered if the other three mares will have also some milkshake like flavor in them. You then took a glance at Sapphire Shore and her mother's big tits and wondered what they would taste. You remember Sapphire tastes like a bakery but you wonder what her mother tastes.

You think for a few moments but your thoughts were interrupted by a more pressing matter, to be exact you felt that you were ready to blow.

With a grunt you did, shooting your load inside the squealing mare that was riding you. She put her hands on her stomach and moaned as you were feeling her to the brim and beyond. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she slumped backwards in a daze, her friend behind her caught her and helped her remove herself from your member. But as soon as she layed her friend down on the ground to rest, the mare in question was sporting a happy smile on her face as she sees her opportunity. Her friend quickly then straddled you and impaled herself on your still hard member.

It seemed that you would have to satisfy all five of them. You just hope you still have the energy to handle all these mares after today.

***

You were dreaming now after a few hours of nonstop bucking those five mares silly you ended up falling asleep with them around you on the sofa. Their full marehood leaking with your spunk and all had a content smile on their faces. Sapphire Shore and her mother still talking to each other. part of you wonder what the hell they were talking to ignore what was happening in front of them but right now sleep took over you before you can ask.

You were lying under a tree where around you was an open green field that was stretching as far as the eye could see. Looking up you could see that it was a pretty big tree. A big oak, but one thing was different about it. Well the most obvious one was that the coloring of the leaves and trinkets that was seen on the branches. The leaves have different colors. You looked towards the closest one. The branch had a more whitish color and purple leaves, also a noticeable trinket with three diamonds was seen hanging from it, and another was a dark blue branch with star speckled leaves and the amulet of Luna's cutie mark.

You had a feeling that the tree represented some sort of family tree or relationship tree; you even saw a small branch on Luna's big one in the color of Night, your little foal.

Your thoughts were put on hold as you saw a familiar mare descends from the sky.

She gave you a smile and looked up at the tree you were sitting under with a raised eyebrow.

"Most interesting honey. Well anyway felt thou present in the dream world and we just thought we would pay thou a visit and see how it was going with Sapphire."

You blush a little and put a hand behind your neck and gave her an embarrassment smile. Right now lying is the last thing you want to do to your princess marefriend.

"We’ll have found her and talked to her a little, but some things have happened along the way."

"What kind of things dear. OH don't tell me you have bucked a different mare."

"Yes..."

Luna shook her head in a bemused manner. Putting her hands on her curvy hips she gives you a pout but not an angry looking one. She smirked before walking with a sway on her hips towards you.

"So tell me about how my stallion got whisked away and put his big stallionhood inside another mare's quivering snatch. Hmm did you empty your load inside the mare?"

You nodded in defeat.

"And it was not only one...."

She shook her head again before she smirks and sits down beside you.

"So details." She said in the sassy’s tone you ever heard.

You told her all that have happened from when you stepped out of the train in Las Pegasus.

After you explained it all Luna had moved from your side to your front and during your story she removed your pants and started to blow you while you told her everything.

She looked up at you with his member hilt deep inside her mouth as you wrapped up the story. It was a bit difficult as even in the dream realm she can drive you insane too.

"So... Ohhh... T-That's all to the story...." You moaned as Luna was doing a wonderful job with her mouth.

Luna removed her mouth from your saliva coated member and gave it a kiss on the tip.

"So happy you are telling me this honey, most stallions would have kept it a secret. So because of that I'm okay with it. I know what a kind hearted soul you are and about you can't help getting dragged around and rutting mares silly. But try not to unload your virile load inside every mare you come along honey. Well that is if you don't have a pregnant fetish or just want many foals."

She stood up and struck a sexy pose with her turning around and bending herself to present her backside to you, giving you a perfect view of her round asscheeks and her wet cunt right between her favorite string line panties.

"I think I wouldn't mind giving Night a little brother or sister but not right now but have thought about it, what you say?"

You nodded eagerly as your gaze was still on her swaying backside. You were about to stand up and move towards the moon princess juicy behind but she started to stand upright and walk away from you.

"Where are you going Luna?"

"Ohh I just remembered a meeting I have with my big sister, so I will be going now."

You gestured down at his throbbing member.

"And what about this! Don't be a tease."

"Well take it as a form of punishment for not inviting me during your fun time with those mares. So toddle’s honey." She said and with a flash she was gone leaving you with a raging hard on against the big oak tree.

"But, how, when... Argh mares!" You cried out to the heavens.

"So how do I take care of you now?" you asked since nopony in particular is around to help you. You looked down at his throbbing member.

You then felt as somepony was stroking you but didn't see anypony around.

"Wait what?!"

You then started to hear voices in the distant and the world around you started to dissolve.

'That's right I was dreaming, so does it means I'm waking up now.'

The world then turned white.

***

You begun to wake up into the real world. Your brain was starting to come online and you were starting to feel your body doing the same. The first sensation you felt were two soft bodies pressing against your sides. With all that has happened you were pretty sure it was two of the mares you rutted before. Or something like that since sleeping with two mares is sort of a habit you gotten use to in the years.

You opened his eyes and looked to his sides only to find Sapphire Shore and her mother Glory Stage the ones that were snuggling against you on a queen sized bed. Looking around you didn't recognize the room before, it wasn’t the backstage one, but maybe some other room near the dressing room.

Looking down you see yourself covered by a blanked, but judging the feeling and the mares bodies they were all naked, your morning wood making a noticeable mountain in the bed sheet.

Glory Stage gave a small yawn as she too was beginning to wake up, she noticed you looking at her. She flutters her eyes at you before giving you a quick kiss on the cheek.

"Morning hun, slept well?"

You nodded before looking at Sapphire who gave of a cute snort and a snore before snuggling more into you. You looked back at Glory Stage.
She seemed to understand your confusion.

"Well hun, after you have bucked Sapphire's crew silly me and Sapphire took you up to her private room here at the hotel. Don't worry nopony saw us carry your naked body up here save the receptionist. Well the dear was blushing up quite a storm and looking quite jealous when Sapphire and me carried you between ourselves." She smirks as the pouting receptionist was indeed funny during the walk to their room

You blinked at that, it seems that you had to be very tired for that to happen. Especially not waking up after being taken from the dressing room to their hotel room. You almost felt bad for letting them do all the work but that feeling didn’t last long since the position you are in definitely threw that aside.

Glory Stage seemed to have noticed your morning wood and had sneaked a hand towards it. You can feel her soft hands stroking it as you bite your lip to hold back a moan.

"You really are a stud. Have bucked those mares silly, knocked up my daughter before hoof and now soon you will also buck her mother silly."
She purred. You did a double take on what she just said.

"Wait you mean..." You said as Glory Stage moved herself so that she was straddling your groin.

You couldn't help but stare at her curvy body, starting from her plump lips down to her generous gifted bosoms, and then down to her still toned stomach. Venturing further down you see her child bearing hips to finally looking at her wet cunt that was pressing against your stomach. You felt her asscheeks swallow your member right between them as she was teasing you. You understand where Sapphire got her sexy figure from. Glory Stage has a soft jiggly booty. Feeling like your member is between two soft pillows swallowing your member whole.
You let out a small moaned which result in getting a small giggle from Glory Stage.

"So I know my daughter is a picky mare. always have been. So for her to allow you to knock her up you had to be somepony extra special. So I intend to find out the only way I know how. I will let you buck me and fill me to the brim with your cum."

Before you could protest she raised herself up and moved backwards lining herself onto your throbbing member. With one plunge deep into her you both moaned as she sunk herself down on your pole.

Her wet soft insides massaging you in a delightful way.

She then starts to ride you in a slow teasing manner, making you groan and her moan in excitement. Her insides tug and massage your member, the tip poking her cervix with every downward thrust she made.

She was riding you for a good ten minutes nonstop. By now she was now panting more heavily and had starting to pick up the pace, it seems she was near to climax. You weren’t far behind though.

Glory Stage finally reached her climax first and with a load moan she sunk herself to the hilt on your member. With a pop you felt ready and couldn’t hold out either. Her insides tugging and squeezing your member in pleasure as you came into her. Like a hose you didn’t stop for a good solid 5 seconds.

Glory Stage gasped in a cute way as shot after shot of your seed fired inside her. She moaned and shuddered with every blast of your thick seed shooting into her. She placed her hands on her stomach as the tight seal inside was making her womb getting full because the sperm had nowhere else to go and was expanding her womb. She smiled as her toned stomach was beginning to bulge. The end result looked like she was a few months pregnant.

You finally were done and you both were basking in the afterglow.

"So done bucking my mother?"

You gulped a bit as you recognize that voice. Looking to the side you see a cute pouting Sapphire Shore looking at you and her mother.

"You came to see me but have bucked my crew silly first and now my mother, what about little old me hun? I want to have some fun too."

You looked down at her pregnant belly. Normally you have never done it with a mare who is still pregnant and you felt you shouldn’t.
Sapphire saw where you were looking at waved it off.

"I have entered my stable period hun, so it would be alright. So move mother and let your daughter have some fun." She lightly pushes her mother so she can get into position.

"Ohh don't be like that sweetie. Your mommy needs to have some fun too."

You could see that this will take some while but your member seemed not to mind. It gives a happy jolt with the idea to please the pregnant mare and her mother some more.

All you can hope is that they won’t break you after they were finished.

______________ _______________ __________

WHOOO FINALLY I GOT IT BACK! damned man. *looks at bronies* hey folks of fimfiction wolfman here bringing you another awesome chapter made by the awesome portal82. well actually i had this a while and well i sort of gave it to a friend of mine to proof read it. after so long of checking it out i decided to just get it back without his help. he and i were both busy and i want to post this for all you viewers.

*comes in* so that's the reason then or something else.

that's the truth dude. trust me on this. *smiles deviously* besides not only did Portal82 did this awesome chapter of Sapphire and his mom but he also did a small sketch of that mare mother you bang in the hotel room.

he did not? *gulping*

yup in fact *goes through jacket pocket and pulls out photo* he give me the sketch of it no- *manages to dodge as ray trys to grab it.

WOLF DON'T YOU DARE SHOW THAT! *trys to get photo but wolf keeps him at bay*

oh come on *pushes ray but gets over powered* get off dude. *runs away*

GET BACK HERE *chases after wolf*

*races but stops to see you* well folks right now i'm going to be a bit busy right now till i can post the picture of morning grey. so tune next time for a awesome new chapter of SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION! *sees ray catching up* adious *races off*

WOLF GET BACK YOU MANGY DOG!

Author's Note

well folks another awesome bonus chapter for you all. give major credit to the awesome author of this chapter portal82.

big shout out for this guy and will try to post pic of morning grey soon. just hope ray doesn't catch me till then.

edited portal82

spa bonus: Christmas crossover special

Author's Note

before reading you should know that all ocs rightfully belong to their owners so if wish must talk to them about their ocs.

i also want thank you all for all your support in keeping this chapter staying and for all the likes and loves you give on each chapter i post. i do promise to take it easy and post more for the new year and am currently working on newest chapter now.

thank you again everyone and Merry Christmas.

spa bonus: Christmas crossover special

When it comes to Christmas, the best time to celebrate this special day is to spend it with your family and friends. And for this day you wanted to make it extra special for them.

It’s been awhile since Christmas has come or better yet known in Equestria, as Hearth's Warming Eve. A tradition of giving and spending time with your family during this special holiday always warms your heart when you're spending time.

For many ponies, Hearth's Warming Eve has been celebrated for centuries as long since the wars between earth, pegasi and unicorn ponies have been feuding over. But thankfully it came to pass and everything is at peace. And a good thing too.

Reason is today you are going to be showing your new supposed friends around

….Yeah new friends.

Since it’s been some time since you’ve seen another Human after your sudden appearance to Equestria. Wolf who somehow had already known (which by far is the scariest thing you can ever hear from the dog's mouth) had somehow met several more humans that he wished for you to show around.

Normally you would have declined the offer since this wolf and his most of his brain is out to lunch you don’t know why he had volunteer you.

Then again you couldn’t help but take his offer when he announced a few new humans will be arriving to take a tour around your home.
He wasn’t much detail since for wolf he prefer to just say it plainly when he suggests something.

Today he wanted you to take them to Missy’s place…. Oh boy, that would be quite a visit.

Leaning against a post you decided to stick to the air fearing one of those humans might attack the moment they step out of the portal Wolf had placed in the castle gardens….. Yeah again you were disbelief that Wolf would come up with something like this let alone knew anything about mechanical or engineering. Then again for this mutt he would sound louder than a machine or more annoying than a rusty gear clanking against another.

‘Sometimes i wonder more on that crazy dog’ you sighed and right on cue you watched as the device below started to glow.

Watching it glow you were surprise as the teleporter started to spun and a loud hum echoed as you watched it glow brighter. Watching the portal starting to form from below you smiled as one figure steps out comically.

Like that of a cartoon this character steps out wildly losing his footing and racing forward hoping to catch momentum with the sudden portal jump. You turn your head away as his face collided right against a thorny rose bush.

“God that’s got to hurt” you scrunch up just watching this poor fellow just laying there almost as he died right on the spot.

Wanting to get down and see if he’s alright you stopped as more humans started to enter. Watching from below you see a new human exited the portal.

Looking around his surroundings he spots the first human just inches from the portal. His head still deep into the bush.

“Oh jeez Scott you okay?” he rushes over to pull him out of the bush.

Like watching something out of a cartoon show you couldn’t help but laugh as the second human pulls the other out. His head is so deep inside the bush it almost stretched like putty the longer he stretches him.

You watch more trying your best not to let out a noise but you couldn’t help but laugh on the inside. Soon after a few seconds from the first two humans enter your world more arrive.

You watch individually as a new human enters your world.

One familiar face but the rest you haven’t seen before.

*Scott’s pov*

“Ow dammit that hurt.” I rubbed my neck in pain as a few thorns were embedded in my face. I took the time to remove them as James leads me to the group of humans.

Granted it’s been awhile since me and James have seen other humans in a while but some of these faces look…. Unique to me.

One of the humans has wings, while another a female has this strange headset I've never seen before. The other three seem somewhat normal but something felt off about the two of them. I’ve haven’t gotten control of it yet but I can sense magic now thanks to Twilight and my new abilities she has been training me in controlling.

I can’t tell what it was but by the looks of things they all look friendly. After all they wouldn’t be here if they weren’t right.

“So…. you were all invited too?” James asked as each human nods. “So how you guys know to come”

Some shrug saying they don’t know but a few had an answer. For me and James we’ve had our run in with Ray for a while and let's say it was quite the adventure however the other humans virtually had no clue besides me, my brother and the griffon guy beside us.

“How and why we arrive is because one of our friends had ask us to meet him. I’m not sure why but i believe it’s to get to know each other.”

the young lady smiled.

“Yeah it’s been some time since I've seen other humans.” another smiled in comfort.

“Well I'm glad” a voice echoed from above us.

Taking form each of us were quickly startled from the sudden voice. Judging from the look on each other’s faces it was definitely neither of us and almost in combat form each of us quickly got into stance.

“Calm yourselves. I’m up here” the voice echoed again.

Looking up we all look for voice, I smiled as I stare at a familiar face perch right on top of the light post above the teleporter.

“Raymond” I smiled.

*your pov*

It’s been some time since you’ve seen some familiar faces and even longer since you’ve seen new human faces. Some were genuinely unique but not at all unpleasant at the least. You definitely had a huge grin on your face as you stare at three faces you haven’t seen in such a long time and couldn’t wait to get down to meet hug them.

Dropping down from the ground you landed just a few inches from the teleporter. Wolf did remind you to grab the teleporter so the snow didn’t damage the circuits and place it in a crate he left at the gate once the other’s arrive. Grabbing the device you only know from the middle button to press. Like some sort of folding chair the teleporter quickly revert to a small compact backpack you can carry on your back.

Snugging the device around you didn’t realize till later but you were bombarded by a few good friends.

“RAY MAN IT’S GOOD TO SEE YOU” Scott pats your back as he delivers the biggest hug from the three.

“God Ray it’s been too long” James smiles as now the trio are back again once more.

“It’s great to see you Ray” Daniel pats your back a few times as a chessy grin spreads across his face, the scar moved as his grin grew.

You couldn’t help but hug and pat each in joy to see your friends again. James and Scott you’ve had run in a while back (which will be told in a separate crossover story) and for Daniel let's say you and him had met in an accident involving Twilight and a book of spells.

Sharing a few laughs you almost forgot you had others humans to greet as well.

Standing in front and shaking the snow off your shoulder you presented yourself. “I do apologize for my rudeness. It’s been awhile since I've seen some new faces. My name is Raymond Phoenix.” you extend your hand out to the first human.

Reaching out he look a bit worried but quickly smiled and shook your hand.

“Nice to meet you, I'm Ash.” he smiled shaking it a bit.

Looking at the other you extend out to the maiden in front. Or better yet the corporal in question. You’ve haven’t learned much in rank but judging by the numerous medals and sashes on her she definitely look like a general or corporal.

Extending her hand out she smiles. “It’s nice to meet you too. I’m general moonlight eclipse. But moonlight is fine for me”

Bowing in respect for the general you then turn to the last human and his…. Pet?

You remember Wolf mention one of the humans having a companion with but you would have figured a pet like a dog or monkey of some kind. A cat is more laid back then those types of companions but you don’t have reason to dislike the idea.

Reaching out he smiles and shakes your hand. “Hey I’m Xavier.”

Shaking your hand you then point to the cat on your shoulders. “Nice to meet you Xavier and who’s this on your shoulder” you asked nicely a bit curious on the small cat on his shoulder. Almost as though it’s… human or something.

“The name's Flame mister Raymond” the…. Cat spoke out reaching out for a handshake with one of its little paws.

You and possibly the other humans as well (including Scott who at first was a bit frightened by the animal on Xavier’s shoulder now is more terrified than ever when he heard and saw it spoke to Raymond) were more shocked to see a cat talk before. Granted ponies is one thing, but a cat talking. Now you’ve seen everything.

Trying not to be rude.(or go insane for that matter) you reached out and shook the cats han- i mean paw.

“Nice… to meet you… too” you chuckled lamely as the cat smiled. Yup you indeed lost your mind.

Once that ship set sail you then introduce the other three to the rest. Both Scott and James begin first then Daniel save his for last.

Once introduction is finished you then begin your explanation on why they were in your world. For each human they had a close friend in their world explain to them they had met with someone in Ray’s world and convince them to meet him in person. How they knew they don’t know exactly however why is pretty much for you to celebrate Hearth's Warming Eve with some new friends.

Wolf is pretty strange for that matter but for these moments you should have at least not be to surprise for what he has plan. With the whole convincing them and bringing them here via teleporter isn’t so surprising right now.

You do try to keep it short as even you don’t have all the answers but you do mention on what wolf had asked you to do. You are going to take them to Missy’s fun house and later on Christmas day you and them would be having a big feast to celebrate.

“A feast huh. Sounds yummy” flame licked his lips as the thought of Christmas turkey made his mouth water.

“It’s strange how a cat is talking” Ash scrunch up as this is the strangest feline he ever did see. Hell even the colors weren’t like that of a normal one.

“It’s a long story i’ll tell you later. But for now what’s Missy's fun house?” Xavier asked.

You started out brief as it’s a fun ‘ADULT’ place that you had a few times visited while in canterlot. Mostly holidays. You left the part off what you did there as it’s best not to tell but you do mention wolf had something special for each one of them.

The moment you told them about the mares in skimpy outfits and pole dancing each one was blushing a deep red.

“Really Ray…. I have trouble going through town without some mare wanting to get into my pants” Scott sighed as the numerous times mares flant and grab his package while the other times always lead him to ending up in the hospital.

“Trust me Scott, this time you won’t have to worry about it” you smiled encouragingly.

“Still are you sure about this. I’m of age but I've…. Never been to a adult show before” Xavier blushed a bit as he’s heard of places like that but never have the courage to go into one.

“Well best to do it now then never” Flame nudges Xavier a bit. He grumbles as flame gives out a small chuckle before adjusting his spot on his shoulder.

“Well… if this place has a good record and an area to relax for all genders I see no reason not to give it a shot. Been awhile since I’ve had some time for myself.’ Moonlit smiled.

“It's settled then. If you wish to follow me to Missy’s, be my guest, but if you wish to stay at the castle I'll personally lead you to your room for the night if you wish” you hold your hand out waiting for a response. “So what you all want to do?” you asked.

Xavier looked a bit uncomfortable but he quickly sucked it up as this may be his only chance. “I guess i’ll come. Only get this chance one in a lifetime.”

Ash popped joint a bit before his answer. “Yeah i guess i’ll come. Beats sitting in the palace all night” his smile stopped as a lone memory echoes in his head. It’s there only for a second before it’s gone. Shaking it off so not to worry the others he smiles back.

You smiled as you got two votes yes now the others.

“Well ‘AHEM’ I'm no stranger to enjoying watching a few performers dancing, so I believe I'll join you.” Moonlight smiled brushing the last bit of snow off her jacket.

You then turn to the last three. All of them sported a nervous look on their faces. Seeing the vote is four votes to go to missy’s. Knowing their friend Raymond he’s not the type to get them into trouble and maybe this would be a better chance to relax.

Looking at each other since this could be fun they all shrug and nod.

You smiled at their responses and proceeded through. “Alright then, follow me” you lead them through out of the gardens just before passing the gated entrance you found the crate wolf mention and stored the teleported inside. Once you locked it up with the combination lock he left beside you made sure it was secured before taking your guests to Missy's.

*15 minutes later*

It took some time to find the building but after passing a few well known buildings you all finally made it to Missy’s Fun House.

Similar to your previous times you’ve visited, Missy’s fun house was decorated in Hearth's Warming Eve colors. A few lights decorated the door and a line form beside the entrance as a large pony guards it. Your friends all were a bit cautious at the size of the stallion and even more worried as you approach him.

The large stallion recognized you and smiled. Moving aside the burly stallion moves from his spot for you and your friends. You thank him and mention they were with you as well. Make sure they enter one stallion who wanted to get in so bad tried to sneak behind Daniel’s left wing, but sadly failed miserably.

Grabbed by the shirt the guard didn’t say a word before tossing the poor stallion right into one of the candy cane posts. You watched him slide down the pole only hoping it doesn’t get worse from there. You watch him slide down till he was kneeling against it. From the force you figure he’ll fall backward or to the side. Too bad it wasn’t the case.

The stallion you watch him slide back just a few inches before he stopped. His tongue kept him in place as it sticks right on the candy cane.

‘Oh god and I thought Scootaloo had it the worst when it happened to her’ you scrunch up as the stallion tries to pull his tongue off the pole.

Not wanting to see him tear it off you led your friends through the long hallway. Once your coats were given to the coat mare, you led them through. Moving the curtains away you let each one enter the main hall.

Entering the main hall each of your new friends all blushed a deep red from the sight. Workers of different sizes and species were walking around in skimpy Hearth’s Warming Eve outfits. Ranging from Santa elves and reindeer's, each mare barely covered anything as they walked around serving clients drinks and lap dances.

Turning their attention to the large stage in front, several mares danced alongside the poles in the middle.

“Wow…. quite a…. unique place” Daniel was dumbstruck at the number of sexy skimpy mares all wondering through the main hall.

“Unique is far from what I want to describe this place,” Ash felt his collar getting hot from how intense his face was burning up.

One of the dancing mares noticed Ash’s gaze and winked. She had a beautiful ocean blue mane and her fur was a brilliant silver. “Excuse me darling, what’s your name?” the mare politely asked Ash.

Looking at the others ash points at himself which she nods again. He waves his hands out in protest. “Name’s Ash ma’am.” he chuckles lamely as their are several humans and it was easily confusing to tell who’s who if they haven’t been introduced.

Covering her mouth she bows in respect. Apologizing she said she was new here and was actually looking for you not Ash.

Stepping up you dust your shirt and presented yourself. “I’m Raymond miss?” you asked.

“Oh, where are my manners? My name is Glory Dust, sweetheart.” she bows again revealing a bit more cleavage in front of you. She turned to catch Ash staring at her and giggled.

“Miss Candi has requested me to show you all to a special request a former VIP has established. She didn’t say much, but she did mention our VIP has commissioned several special requests for you all” She calls out a few mares who were happily waiting to be called in all walked side by side between Glory.

“These lovely mares and I will each guide you to a special room. If you may all follow please” she motions each mare for one stallion. Glory decided to stay with Ash.

Seeing as whatever was in store for them each mare grabbed hold of one of your friends arms and leads you through. You, Ash who was being led by a giggling Glory herself, James and Scott were being taking back down the hall while Xavier, Daniel and Moonlight were being led towards the main hall.

Walking through a few more corridors from the hall you all were heading up the stairs to the fun houses most ‘pleasurable’ area.

Taken upstairs the mares didn’t have trouble on which of your friends go in. thankfully before walking down the hall of doors each mare asked on your friends names. Once everyone said their name, they were led to the room that was commission for them.

*Ash pov*

Led through the corridor my room as they point it was just a few doors down from the exit. The others were further down while Ray’s was closest to mine.

I tried my best not to blush so much since this mare is so beautiful and sexy in every way, unfortunately, I wasn’t much of a talker. Trying my best not to stare, I looked away as Glory fished out a small key from between her breasts and unlocks the door with my name on it.

“Here we go honey,” she said smiling warmly as she led me inside.

Seeing the inside, it’s just a regular, yet dark room of some kind. The very presence felt strange, yet not unsettling. Walking just a few inches, I stopped as the sound of the door slamming echoed behind me. Jumping up, I turn quickly to see the whole room is pitch black, not a drop of light anywhere.

I needed to find a light switch of some kind, however as I moved my hands searching for a switch, my hand grabbed something. Something soft, yet squishy.

“Enjoying yourself dear?” I heard Glory giggle. I realized I had grabbed one of her breasts. Freaking out, I quickly backed away apologizing for grabbing her like that. I only managed to back away only a few steps before falling back. Falling back I figured I would land on the floor only to feel something soft on my back.

Sitting up I feel around where I sat. It felt almost as though I was sitting on a large bed. Wondering on why my answer was quickly answered as glory took a spot on my lap. My body tensed up as her breasts squashed against my chest. I started to sweat bullets as her lips were just inches from my face.

“What’s wrong honey… thou should be happy on what we’ve present.” Glory giggles a bit as she leans in for a kiss.

‘Wait thou, we, when did-’ I tried to register on the sudden change of tone. “When di-” I stopped as Glory put a finger on my lips, silencing me.

“Thou would be confuse on our sudden change of tone, but it’s best to show thou then tell.” Glory smiled softly before a bright light glows on top of her head.

Watching it glow brighter Glory’s body soon glowed the same color. Ash could only watch in amazement as she grew several inches taller than usual, her breasts grew several sizes bigger and two large Pegasus wings sprout out from behind.

“Normally we only do performances for our lover, but we’ll make an exception for thou,” she said smiling warmly. Her fur colored changed from a light air blue to a dark bluish color, her mane slowly turned from its regular style to an elegant night star flowing mane.

Ash was lost in trance at the sight. He couldn’t even speak up from how beautiful the mare is. ‘Oh… my god she’s gorgeous in this world’ a lone tear slide down his cheek as he stares at her longer. The mare gently wiped the tear away with her soft hand.

“Thou is lost of words as to why thy is here” she smiled as his expression is priceless. “ thy will explain.” she gets comfortable on his lap before she starts. “Thou wolf is a friend of mine and my lover and he has told me of what had happen to you. Before we continue, we wish to apologize for everything thou had suffered.” She lowered her head as the stories of what Wolf explained to her may have been brief, but for what had happen, no creature deserve the punishment he had suffered.

“And thy Wolf had a solution. It may not be much for what thou hath suffered but for now. Wilt thou take the night?” she leans in for a kiss.

Ash was still in trance but once he feels the mare that stole his heart lean in and press her lips against his. He slowly melted into the kiss.

Using her magic she made sure Ash enjoyed every inch of her body. Guiding his hands from her hips to her soft breasts, she moaned a bit from how strong they felt against her.

“Please…. thou may enjoy the night as he wishes...” she moans again as Ash gropes both breasts.

Words couldn’t express what Ash was feeling. So many emotions filled his head and he couldn’t tell which one to express right now. One expression though from all the rest stood out the most though.

Happy.

His whole body was trembling, although he still couldn’t help but smile.

“Wolf…. Luna…. Thank you...” Ash sighed as the night is still young and they have a lot of catching up to do.

*James pov*

It wasn’t far to find my door, since mine was a door down from Raymond’s. Entering the room, I would have expected it to be a bedroom from where I was being led and for the fact moaning was heard behind a few doors as we walked through the hall.

As expected, the room was a fairly size room with a large queen size bed in the middle. On top of the bed I blushed a deep red as two beautiful pure white mares dressed and painted to be like presents giggled as I entered.

“Welcome master. We were wondering when you would come,” both mares said in unison. Being led to the bed, the third mare who is also my guide pushed to till I was sitting on the front edge of the bed.

Once I was seated, the other two quickly got into position, taking an available spot I could only blushed a deep red as all three mares swarm me in titflesh.

“What’s the matter master, aren't you happy to see us?” one of the mares sticks her tongue out playfully as the other trails her tongue against James’ face.

“Maybe he’s itching to get out of those itchy clothes and into something more… warm.”

Gulping nervously James did nothing as both mares helped him removed his coat and shirt off. Left with only his pants on, both mares were awed at how strong he looked.

‘Mmmm he’s sexier without his jacket on.’ The third mare traces down at his chest, inhaling his scent as she traces her nose up and down a bit.

Seeing how quickly this is escalating James didn’t seem to mind though as it’s quite common back home. He hopes they are at least more gentle than his marefriends are back home.

*Scott’s pov*

‘Oh man what the hell?’ I started to tremble as I stare at my name written on the door in front. Normally I'm not terrified when it comes to going new places, however after seeing the main hall, I couldn’t help but shake at what's to come.

‘Wait a minute this is Raymond what can he do to harm me?’ he stopped to remember that despite ray’s and Scott's well…. Past discretion Ray wouldn’t dare harm him in any shape or form.

Proceeding through the guide mare let's Scott in first. Seeing the room completely dark the only thing visible was front part of a bed sticking out from where the light shined.

Taking a few steps inside the guide mare turns on the lights before shutting the door. With the lights on Scott scanned around the large bedroom. Already figuring out it was a large bedroom the only thing that was different were two large changing screens on the sides of the bed.

“Yay master has finally came.” one of the mares of the room giggles from behind the screen.

“We were worried that you wouldn’t show up. We’ve gotten all dolled up just for you” the second mare giggled as she fixes a bit of her costume.

“Uh okay um… so what’s the occasion?” Scott asked wondering though he should already guess what’s to come.

Both mares giggle from behind their screens. “Master Wolf had requested this special request for you and that he wishes to show you his gratitude in being our king's friend.”

‘Wolf huh… how di-’ he stopped mid thought as the both screens slowly closed and reveal two skimpy mares.

Scott could feel….. Terrified now.

Both mares were dressed as two Christmas cats adored with cat ears, a nose and having some whiskers painted on their face. Wearing a few cat items such as bells, fake paws and even having their tails tied to look like a cat it complete their outfits as they give a few mew’s at Scott.

By now all color has drained from his face as Scott couldn’t move from his spot, mouth dropped all the way both mares couldn’t tell if he’s happy or not but the look was indeed priceless.

“What’s wrong master. Does master need help from his naughty kitties?” the mare on the left crawls on all fours on top of the bed.

“Why don’t we ‘help’ him then” the third mare behind giggles as she pushes Scott straight to the bed.

Frozen like a board Scott couldn’t move even an inch from how terrified he’s feeling. Even as they playfully nibble and mew in pleasure he didn’t move from his spot. The only thing that comes to mind before they remove his pants was this.

‘I’m killing Wolf’

*back at main hall Xavier and Moonlight*

Xavier still new to the whole place didn’t mind spending time in the main floor. His new friends he just met were taken upstairs possibly for a night of fun he wasn’t fully sure yet. Still the show below is a sight to see.

Enjoying some non-alcoholic eggnog flame enjoyed the small bowl of fresh warm milk one of the dancers brought for him before giving me my first lap dance. Trailing her ass against my crotch it’s not easy trying to keep my boner from poking her butt but the fact not only she’s rubbing her butt against my crotch her right hand sinks into my pants.

Feeling her soft hand rubbing her my boxers I tried not to feel embarrass as the dancer can feel his boner now already poking inside his boxers.

“Well stud you may be young, but you are definitely a healthy one,” the stripper giggles and moans as Xavier's boner pokes her butt.

Flame tried his best not to laugh as Xavier is now cherry red from the mare’s comment. ‘Wow Xavier quite the ladies man, aren’t you?’ he laughs inside.

As Xavier and Flame were enjoying on moonlight across at the bar. Enjoying a long island ice tea she wasn’t any stranger to watching mares stripping or pole dancing. In fact she enjoy watching them, their bodies slim as they slide down the poles, their breasts nice and perky just the right size to drive a stallion crazy. However despite enjoying the show she had a type of mare that she would prefer.

Drinking her drink one mare catches her eye from out of the rest. She adore a Christmas outfit similar to most of the workers however from the rest she had something extra on her. A noticeable bulge sticks out as her panties were a bit bigger to hide her fairly sized nuts.
Walking over Moonlight smiled as the mare presents herself.

“Good afternoon Ms. Moonlight, am I correct?” she asked bowing in respect.

Nodding she smiles. “That’s right. And who may you be?” she asked.

Smiling she claps her hands. “My names Icy Dazy and Wolf has requested me to give you a massage today.” She hides her legs a bit so not to feel arouse.

Moonlight already beat her to that. Seeing how big it looked she was amazed that for this mare she could make her platoon seem inadequate compared to her.

“A message huh.” she sets her drink down and stands up from her seat. Once she pays for the drink and thanks the bartender before turning to Icey. “that sounds lovely i would love one please”

Nodding again Icy steps aside for Moonlight. “Please follow me then and I promise to make your Hearth’s Warming Eve one to remember.”
Dusting off her jacket, a faint blushed spread on Moonlight’s face as she gives Icy a playful spank resulting a small eep and cute giggle.

*your pov*

You sighed happily as minutes after entering your room, you had some familiar faces greeting you. Wanting to rekindle some good memories you wasted no time in removing your clothes and joining the three mares who were beckoning you to join them.

It didn’t take long before you were stripped down and railing the boss of Missy’s fun house. Caramel and a familiar princess of love watching in wanting their turn once you were finished with the boss.

“Honey question but what did you have requested for your human friends?” Cadence asked as she had heard of new humans that would be visiting Equestria however it's that the humans are in Missy’s and you had requested a few requests for each human.

Slowing down a bit you turn to Cadence. “I…. wasn’t the one that did the requesting. If I did we would be hanging out at the castle.” you said truthfully.

“Then wh-” Cadence started, but was cut off.

“It was a VIP guest named Wolf who had requested them. Our king here was only meant to show them our fine establishment,” Caramel stated as she was the one who filed in requests for special guests.

“Yeah…. Which…. actually worries me.” You grabbed Candi’s hips and with one more thrust, you empty the first load into her begging marehood. As you removed your member, Candi leaned up and captured your lips in a passionate kiss.

“Do not worry. My mares know when to step down if things get out of hand. Now please…. Would you ravish us? It’s been so long since you’ve taken us all.” Candi gives you the puppy dog eyes waiting for a response.

‘She knows I can't say no to that look’ you thought before resuming your thrusts back into Candi’s marehood.

“I don’t think so.” Suddenly Candi was yanked off your member.

Caramel took her place, “You already had your turn, big sister. Don’t hog the fun.”

Candi pouted but let her sister go ahead. As Caramel gets into position you wasted no time in ramming her marehood.

“Don’t tire him out to quick I want a turn too,” Cadence bite her lip as she finger herself just to relieve the burning inside her marehood.

“Me too.”

Looking around that voice seemed different than the others. Stopping for a second, you turn back to the exit.

It was none other than the ruler of the day, Princess Celestia. Thanks to your encouragement, she was no longer afraid to go out in public without her Melody disguise. Tonight, she was herself.

“Aunty, what are you doing here?” Cadence was bewildered to see her aunt in a place like this. Granted it’s free to only adults however she never had even thought of her aunt coming to Missy’s.

She giggled, “It's Hearth’s Warming Eve, I wasn't going to miss an opportunity to have some fun!” Her milky breasts jiggled as she walks towards you.

“I’m happy for you Tia. But aren’t you worried ponies might see, or better yet hear you?” you asked as ponies better yet sneezy tabloid reporters who wish to dishonor famous ponies’ names and reputations in the sake of a bits made you feel uncomfortable if Celestia was ever caught.

Shaking her head Celestia only walks till your back press against her breasts. The softness of them was enough just enough to make you melt into her like chocolate and marshmallows.

“I do not worry about that as long as I'm with the one I’ve come to love.” Turning your head, Tia locks lips with you, although it was just for a second the kiss drove your mind wild from how soft and tender her lips felt.

“Besides, if the reporters found out, at least Equestria will know their king has not only claimed the princess of the night, but the sun, earth and even the princess of love.” She winked at Cadence who hell not even showing an ounce of guilt could only smile as well.

‘Wow Cadence is Shining that bad that you had to show not even an ounce of remorse of me banging you instead of him?’ you scrunch up as Cadence leans in till she was facing your face. She then captured your lips.

You increased your thrusts inside Caramel as you made out with Cadence. Celestia guided one of your hands to her breasts and moans as you grope her.

With all these horny mares, it was definitely going to be a long night.

*next morning*

It took some time to finally finished and more than a few hours to get your new friends back to the castle. Thankfully you had a few guards who were happy to help you carry some of your friends who weren’t unconscious.

It took a few hours and the sun was almost starting to rise but you managed to get everyone to bed. Thank god too for some it must have been more than they can handle

It took some time but thankfully with a quick shower and some coffee you managed to wake up just in time for your foal and the others had woken up and were about to tear open some presents. For your new friends some were awake as well while some you let them sleep it off.

You smiled at the number of presents everyone had gotten and even more surprise wolf who actually arrived this morning had brought presents for your new friends. You thank him since it’s a little unfair to leave them out on Hearth's Warming Eve but he didn’t need to.

Wolf being unusually more friendly just waved it out saying he wanted to. You again thank him for the night saying the guys had quite a night which he welcomes you back.

After a few hours of relaxing and getting to know everyone, you don’t know why but Scott had been looking like hell for the last few minutes.

You tried asking including the others have asked if he’s alright but he’s ignore it or just simply says he’s fine.

By the look in his eyes someone is going to die today… just who is actually.

Several hours passed and it was time for the Christmas feast. For your marefriends including your friends and the princesses, they all enjoyed the pony delicacies the chefs have prepared for this years Hearth’s Warming Eve.

You and your friends all enjoyed a few salad and some fruit sandwiches but Wolf had mention he didn’t want you to get too full for the main course.

‘I wonder what you were doing Wolf?’ you asked in your head as you ate a bit of fruit from your plate.

“Say Raymond?” James asked.

You turn to James who was sitting beside you. “Yeah?”

“This Wolf character, what do you think he’s making for us?” he asked. Since being here there are a few ponies or better yet different characters him, his brother and Jack back home haven’t met so far in their world.

You put it brief in Wolf, saying he’s a good friend and the one who set you up the special night at Missy's and that he wanted to give you all a grand feast.

“Still though I do wonder what’s he’s making to?” you asked as you ponder on what that mangy dog will make.

Just after saying that you quickly get your answer. The sound of pots and pans clanging along with plates breaking echoed in the kitchen.

Everyone stopped as the sounds grew louder following a few chopping sounds along with a turkey gobbling in the background. Seconds pass before something bursts out of the kitchen with a familiar dog races out behind it.

You tried to stifle a laugh as you watched Wolf chased around what looks like a fresh turkey who gobbles in fright from his captor. Wielding a long heavy axe you watch like a merry-go-round, Wolf chasing the turkey waiting for it to slow down for the kill.

“COME HERE YOU DAMNED BIRD!” Wolf screams in anger on the third escape attempt it made when he brought it to canterlot castle. Already tired of it’s shenanigans he grabbed the nearest sharp object he can reach. Which mean breaking one of the emergency fire axes and chased the turkey all over the kitchen then out into the dining room.

Racing out the turkey then takes it’s chase into the throne room. Thank god too watching wolf kill a bird in front of your new friends wouldn’t be such a great idea.

“So…. that’s Wolf?” Xavier asked as that was the strangest moment he ever witness.

“Unfortunately yes,” you said plainly. Since the cat is out of the box or… dog out of the kitchen… yeah you don’t have the right words to express this.

“Seems quite like the energetic fellow” Moonlight smiled as wolf looked quite different compare to the average diamond dogs inhabiting Equestria.

“He’s good guy I give him that. Just isn’t much of a pa-”

“RUN AWAY RUN AWAY TURKEY’S GONE CRAZY!” you stopped mid sentence as Wolf races back into the dining room. Now the tables are turn as the turkey somehow managed to grab the fire axe Wolf was wielding and like Wolf began to chase after him with it.
In reverse the turkey began to chase Wolf around before heading straight for the kitchen.

Everyone watched in awe before laughter echoed the whole dining room. Hell even the guards had trouble composing themselves. Like that of a cartoon wolf just displayed with the turkey you finally lost it.

Laughter echoed the whole castle as everyone enjoyed another amazing in Equestria. As for you after that display it looks to you had made a few new friends.

Best Hearth's Warming Eve ever.

*comes in with bandages everywhere* ow ow… damned turkey

*comes in trying hardest not to laugh* so i guess you were the one, plucked, basil and stuff huh wolf.

Shut up ray. Man how the hell did my ancestors do it without getting a turkey that isn’t dead.

They least made sure kill before bringing it. Or at least double lock it and watch over it so it didn’t escape.

What are you a turkey expert?

Not really but i do know never let my weapons fall into the wrong hands.

*grits teeth but calms down* i’m not dealing with that. It’s christmas and last thing i need is to blow a gasket. So did the others got home safely?

All accounted to their appointed worlds. I do wish to talk to you about the teleporter once James and Scott had finished up. something business need to attend too

Okay then well till they finish lets finish up this chapter shall we..

If you insist.

Awesome HELLO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION WOLFMAN HERE BRINGING YOU AGAIN ANOTHER AWESOME CHISTMAS CHAPTER. Before we can start the announcements i like to thank the following people for participating in this chapter.

I like to thank:

SonicBlitz18: james and scott from new world, new life

Shadicbro+Brony: daniel from equestrian's human spirit

Wolfblood: ash (oc)

Cyanjames2819: General/Princess Moonlight Eclipse (oc)

Sword master: xavier and flame from the fabled warrior

And also big thanks to my friend and proofreader NineTailBeastBall

Thank you all for everything and me and ray hate to cut this short but we only have a few announcements for today.

Alot of people in one chapter wolf how did you do it.

Trust me it’s not easy.Well then what are the announcements.

Right i’m still currently working on newest chapter however i’m actually running low on mares and idea’s on what to do. If you had an idea for a mare or mares for that matter.

Say what?

Leave send me a private message here on fimfiction. I’ll get to you on it. Till then i hate to cut it short but we are running out of time. So till then me and ray like to wish you a *bumps ray who looks unamused.* what?

Mares? Wolf really?

Come on you’ve handle more than two or three mares at a time hell more than that in one night. You can handle whatever they give you.

Yeah that’s what i’m afraid of.

Relax man okay. So you ready now.

I guess

Awesome so from me and Raymond we wish you a HEARTH'S WARMING EVE

AND A MERRY CHRISTMAS!

Alright folks see yah. *both walked away but stopped* hey i just remembered something.

What wolf?

What do you mean Scott had unfinished business? What’s he doing?

*shrugs* not sure he said he needed to meet someone before he left?

Who? *gets clunked on the head hard as a large sledgehammer slams wolf to the ground*

*backs away and looks to see Scott panting in pure rage*

THAT FOR THE CATS YOU ASSHOLE MUTT! *huffs and walks away*

Ow….

That’s… got a hurt. I’m… going to get a first aid kit…. And maybe a mop and bucket as well *leaves*

spa dayoff: birthday at saddle Arabia part 2

For every battle sometimes even the strongest warriors have a breaking point

Other than Amira, everyone who had accompanied you to Saddle Arabia couldn’t believe what you just said.

“Nero?!” Twilight asked with a combination of anger, fear, and confusion.

Shoving your way past Aragon and Amira’s parents, you looked out the window to see that your strange eyesight hadn’t been fooling you. Explosions and screams could be heard from down below. Even with how powerful the barrier is, it could only last for so long. You can see several more explosions against the shield as the barrier tried to stay strong against each blast the attackers were throwing.

Fakhar roughly grabbed your shoulder, forcing you to look at him again. “YOU... YOU BROUGHT WAR TO OUR PEACEFUL CITY!” he raises an arm out and swings at you. However, you were not in the mood for him.

You managed to stop his arm connecting with your face and swing your other arm at his face knocking him off his feet.“Fakhar, save your breath. We have much bigger problems out there!”

“H-How dare you... HOW DARE YOU! GUARDS, ARREST HIM!” he demanded, but they did no such thing.

“Your highness, what are your orders?!” the left guard asks wondering what is their next move.

You... were shocked as if you remember correctly, there was a total of 1800 powerful soldiers in the kingdom of sand, and they were all here for you. ‘Oh wow, even I’m surprised at this sudden change of heart.’ You cleared your throat and turned towards your new subordinates.

“I want all the guards in the city to assemble outside the city. As soon as our forces are ready, we will teleport to engage the enemy in the desert. Not one of these invaders is to break past the barrier and into the city before the evacuation is complete. Dozens of lives will be jeopardized with just one intruder!”

The guards who surround the palace were amazed at how well organized and strong spirited this human was compared to their rulers. Since they have been working here and over time, the family that has been ruling this palace and its inhabitants didn’t show such concern for the well-being of the civilians.

“Bah! Are you insane, child?!” Amira’s mother, Jashe protested. “Our castle will be completely unprotected if all the guards are out there fighting. We have priceless jewelry and treasures that need protecting.”

“Who cares? I told you before, a kingdom is its subjects! Gold, trinkets, this palace... Is that you care about? Well then let me educate you on what a king is supposed to do for his kingdom and his and her subjects.” You walked around and spread your arms. “When a palace falls these walls can be rebuilt, when gold and jewels are lost we can find more when priceless artifacts go missing we can rebuild history back from the ground up.” You stood your ground and walked towards the greedy family.

“These things can be rebuilt and replaced, but as a king, a throne is nothing but a seat without the people he and or she is sworn to protect and prosper with. If we are only for the items we have instead of the people we trust we are not meant for the crown we were given from the people themselves to let us rule over!”

Unknown to any of you, the axe next to the throne was starting to shake because of your strong emotions.

“I may not know how you use to rule or what your so-called duties of how you rule this city but now I fully understand why Amira despises you so much.” You turn to both Fakhar and Aragon. “You both are materialistic. You are so scared of losing your riches that you rather let a city and its civilians suffer to gain what you desire. Amira, you only see her as a money mule and when she found someone who she actually fell in love with, you preferred to destroy her happiness for a lousy piece of gold.”

You reach into your pocket which in surprising you actually had a bit that you must have had a bit of change in your pocket. You presented the small coin to both royals before you begin to crush the coin into a piece of bent coin metal before tossing it to the side. “If you love your money so much, run like the cowards you are. I’m staying and protecting these ponies with or without your help.”

By now, Fakhar looked like his mane would burst into flames as Celestia’s had, but he was once again silenced.

“There’s not much you can do, father,” Amira mocked, placing a hand on your shoulder. “I’ll never get tired of reminding you that you no longer have any place on the throne since I’ve moved on from that filthy excuse of a husband.”

“I couldn’t agree more,” a voice sounded, followed by a pair of metal shoes against the marble tile echoed.

Turning around you saw yet another unfamiliar stallion entering the throne room. accompanied by some guards he must be Asim brother as he had quite an impressive degree of muscle and was smartly dressed in iron armor. While his colors were different and his helmet had a unique eagle mantle on the top but had a hole in the center for his horn.

You never met this stallion before but you figure he must be Bariq as he bears some resemblance of both Amira and Asim.

Amira smiles “It’s been a while, brother.” That was all you needed to hear to know this stallion was one of the commanders of the Saddle Arabian army, as well as the younger of Amira’s two brothers, Bariq.

‘That’s Bariq? Wow, I tho- No, stay on point! There are far bigger matters to worry about!’ you pushed any and all bad thoughts of what you learned about Bariq the other day away and had to focus more on what’s happening right now.

You watched the second brother walked forward as Aragon walks up towards his former brother-in-law.

“BARIQ MY BROTHER, HO-” He was immediately cut off immediately winds up a heavy punch and delivers it right at Aragon’s exposed stomach. Despite having abs under that fine-lined fabric it couldn’t cushion the blow from all that pent up anger bariq had it in for him.

Aragon gasped as that punched knocked the wind out of his lungs, as well as some of his breakfast. Once he was done puking on the marble floor, he gasped to try and regain his bearings. “You... You b-... I sh-”

“Save your tongue whelp. You are not holding my leash anymore now that you’ve been stripped off the crown.” Bariq reaches down and grabs Aragon by the neck. The former king gasped again as Bariq is three times stronger than him despite being a unicorn.

“I’ve been waiting for this since I caught you hitting my sister, you disgusting cockroach...” he pulls his fist back and without warning connects his second punch right at Aragon’s face. Sending him flying several feet away bariq takes a few deep breaths as he needed to get that out of his system first before meeting with you.

“It’s a shame we couldn’t meet each other at a more pleasant time,” he sighed before bowing to you. You were a little surprised just how serious he was taking his job, as earlier, Amira described him as a pervert who enjoys messing around with the castle maids. Though sometimes even some ponies need to have a bit of fun right.

“I’ve been waiting for somepony to stand up to Aragon and I couldn’t help but let out some steam. There’s a lot we should discuss, but we have a situation right now,” Bariq said. “As we speak, the castle army is rounding up outside preparing to engage the enemies before they can break through our barriers. Just say the word and we’re ready to go.”

“Don’t forget love. You are the king of saddle Arabia now. You command its ponies and the royal guards.” Celestia smiles confidently. “Do not worry about me and the others. We will protect the citizens and help them escape to a safer location.”

Looking down at Celestia’s stomach she rubs it and gives you a confident smile. “We will all be fine.” She motions you to take a step forward as several more guards walked into the throne room all geared up and ready for a battle.

You were amazed as the guards were ready for your orders but sadly though some weren’t happy about your ruling. Fakhar who still wouldn’t accept your position takes a step forward towards his supposed guards.

“ENOUGH DON’T YOU DARE TAKE ANOTHER STEP YOU INCOMPETENT DOLTS! I AM YOUR KING! YOU FOLLOW MY ORDERS! DON’T YOU DARE DISOBEY ME!” It was embarrassing, as they just walked around him.

Both you and Bariq chuckled, as even the guards know the value of what a king must do for its citizens, and they understood that you were aiming to show what you mean. You first demand that an immediate evacuation to take place so the citizens would retreat to the safest secure area of the kingdom. You also command them to gather several resources and have the citizens carry some, but only if they can keep up. You would not only be fighting as hard as you could out there, but you would also be buying time to empty the city. Your enemies out there were psychopaths who wouldn’t hesitate to kill a stallion, mare, not even a foal or an elder. If just one of them slipped past the weakening barrier before the evacuation was finished, a good number of innocent lives would be lost.

You announced that as soon as everyone understood their instructions, you would all teleport out to the desert in order to confront Nero’s forces before the barrier finally shattered. This battle wouldn’t end without cost since the leader was one of Grogar’s strongest underlings, but every soldier before you is willing to risk their lives to protect their kingdom. Though, not all of them would be out there in the desert, as you needed the guards who were currently operating the barrier to maintain their positions.

All the guards salute and slammed their weapons, as they hurried to complete their instructed. The captain’s race forwards as they command the guards to help protect their beloved city. Watching all the guards race out to their positions you felt something unique deep inside. Like a fire burning inside as that feeling of being in commanded felt... Amazing. Now you understand how shining armor or even Jade Star feel when they command an army for the Equestrian army.

While the guards are all racing through the clock bariq walks over towards you and claps his hands.“impressive. I knew you had the heart of a true fighter burning in you. I also was in the hall and just happened to overhear that speech you told father here about valuing the lives of your subjects.” He offered you his sword. “As a king, it’s befitting to have a sword that shows your loyalty to your subjects.”

You smile and shake your head. “No, you need that sword. I may be a ruler but these ponies need a leader who knows how to lead. You have been leading them way before I took the crown so you should lead them to victory.” you push the sword away which causes bariq to be even more astounded that you refused the ruler sword. A sword that only generals and kings wield you yet refused to take someone who rightfully wields the weapon they were given.

Amira was smiling and was almost to the point of tears. “Such a strong spirit...”

Bariq agreed, having heard his little sister despite her whispering. “A strong and wise one. I’ll send reinforcements to secure your lovers to a safer area.” He commands the guards to get ready as they set to teleport to the desert once everything was ready.

The soldiers bowed and raced to their positions. As they leave, Aragon and Fakhar were far still haven’t accepted defeat, and they stared in growing rage that their own guard those who were sworn to protect them had not only ignored their orders but acted like they were invisible. Like dust in the wind, their voices only echoed the palace as the guards only focused on the monkey that ‘desecrated’ their own palace.

“YOU IMBECILES! WE NEED TO ESCAPE THE CITY! HAVE THE CHARIOTS-” Aragon is silenced when you punched him in his stomach, marking his third time getting hit there.

“I don’t want to hear another word out of you. Just lie there and let the grown-ups do their jobs,” you snarled. Now that the conceited stallion had finally shut his trap, you could focus on the war. Aquastria had suffered before from this monster, again from his return... Nero is not going to slaughter anymore. You weren’t sure exactly how he was revived, but this time you were going to make sure his body would never be seen again.

Bariq helps you to where the armory is stationed. You knew this battle is going to be a fierce one after all, Nero’s soldiers had somehow gotten their filthy hands on firearms. Jade Star decided to accompany you to the armory, preferring to join the fight instead of evacuating with the rest of your lovers.

She already plans ahead. Several bat ponies who were standing on ceiling descend all dressed in robes and ready to kill. Assassin bats can blend in shadows and can teleport from different shadows and you hoped you’d be able to put that to good use in the upcoming war.

Seeing how Jade came already prepared for war you wonder if this mare already knew a war was going to surface. Jade does admit she knew war can happen anywhere but the guards she brought were for when Amira’s family when they decide to hold you and your family against your will. Given how the family has been since yesterday you should give your captain some praise as she wasn’t wrong about that.

You ordered Jade to have her guards circle around and disarm their cannon’s and any other enemy guards that were left behind. With a salute, the guards disappeared leaving you, jade and Bariq alone to gear up in the armory. As you left to change into some protective armor the axe still embedded in the tree begins to glow like a light hum echoes from it.

You made sure to get changed into your new set of armor quickly. Even as you speak, the guards responsible for operating the barrier were working as hard as they could to keep it from breaking. Though despite the heavy blasts something wasn’t right. The blasts didn’t look like they were heavy. You’ve seen Nero’s last attack and they did a number on his last invasion. This seemed... Like he was hardly trying.

You knew better than anyone who would be fighting that Nero wasn’t one to be merciful, and yet his blasts were barely harming the shield. Even so, those barbarians still needed to be put down. Your armor which was a unique blend of metal and leather and clay (an odd but ingenious way of armor) you made sure each piece wasn’t tight enough to cause friction and restrict movement.

Jade and bariq who adored the same armor you were wearing both were saluted by several guards who returned back to their positions. They walked over as you watched more cannon fire hits the barrier.

“If you’re done admiring yourself, there are soldiers out there ready to fight,” Jade reminded.

You sighed. “I want to end this before this city falls.” You turned to Bariq. “Status?”

Bariq salutes. “Civilians have been evacuated to the safety of the Angel Oasis and most of our blind spots have been barricaded and or been demolished to prevent any sneak attacks.”

You nod as you were glad that been taken care of first. “Enemies number and weaponry?” you commanded as Bariq nods again.

“We have 5 airships loaded with heavy-duty cannons and about 100 regular soldiers. Possibly mercenaries,” he replied. Just in time one of the Arabian soldiers walks up carrying what you have dreaded in one of his hands. Holding it out bariq examines it as this piece of weaponry is far from what he’s seen in his lifetime of training in the army. “Each guard is carrying something like this. Strange device do you think?” he asked holding it out for you to see.

You took a deep breath as you know what it was.

An assault rifle and from how many games and movies you played and watch it’s a common one back home. An AK-47. A terrorist’s most common weapon.

You don’t know much about firearms, only that they are meant to kill. For this weapon it’s a classic for terrorists and that it was made in Russia. Other then that is all you know about it. Although despite knowing about weapons something was off about the gun.

You asked to look at it as bariq hands you the weapon. Feeling it was indeed heavy and must be hard to hold this weapon once it goes off. But from looking at it something catches your eye. The parts seemed poorly made. Looking at the slider you believe to be where the pin must be or not and reached it. Pulling it felt like the slider was glued on. You struggle on the slider for a few seconds as it didn’t budge at all. You kept at it before you finally broke the slider….. Literally. Your strength literally ripped the slider off the gun.

You examine the weapon and the slider as you held both pieces in your arm both Jade and Bariq stared at you in confusion.

“Um... is that suppose to happen?” Jade asked wondering what the weapon it was and if that was supposed to come off.

You shake your head. “Uh no... More importantly, how did you acquire this weapon?” you asked the guard who brought it in.

The guard explained a few of the enemies were making it through one of the caves of the city before they managed to stop them from entering any further. They used those weapons and hit a few of the guards but they already denoted the support beams holding the structure. One of the mercenaries who had the weapon was doing the same thing you were doing before the cave-in killed him. the weapon slides towards him as the cave fully collapsed.

Looking at the gun and back to the guard who brought it to you and bariq it was clearly obvious on what happened. The gun is poorly made. Manufactured or the parts aren’t right or whatever this weapon was more junk then from the real thing. Still though if it was able to fire a few shots and hit several guards it was still a dangerous weapon. Something this world should not be wielding. You’ve seen the damage one bullet can do back home and what other firearms can do to the human body.

This world would go up in smoke if a sadistic army like Grogar’s got their hands on such destructive weapons. Only one thing left to do to prevent weapons like this from ever being used again. With some force, you slammed the weapon right against your knee. Now you wonder if this weapon is even worth anything as it snaps like a candy bar after you brought it right down on your knee.

“So despite how careless they are with their weapons, they can still kill. How can we stop them?”

Tossing the broken weapon away you do have an idea but you know movies are only fictional. You figure that if you can take out their armory where they keep their weapons then they will be vulnerable. Far fetched yes but it would be a good plan and can cripple them.

As you were thinking of ways to counterattack Nero and his army the unicorn guards were busy making sure that the barrage of blasts and gunfire could be stopped. Sadly though with how much Nero’s army was putting on the shield however some of the bullets managed to penetrate through.

One unicorn who was trying to keep the shields holding was unfortunate as one bullet goes through hitting him straight in the chest. His armor barely could stop it as it penetrates him right through the heart instantly killing him.

Nero watched with glowing red eyes as his new weapon was giving him some satisfying results. He watched as his enemies on the other side of the barrier pulled the newly fresh corpse he made out of the way. A new unicorn guard comes in to take his place. Even with this new victim, he wasn’t even remotely satisfied.

“Break the damned shield already! Do you shits want me to kill you?!” the bloodthirsty general roared. “I will prove my worth to Master Grogar by slaughtering every stallion, mare, and foal in that fucking city!” Nero screams, itching to test his new weapons on innocent lives.

After finding some brief thoughts of what you can do to stop the persistent army you almost lost yourself as another one of the Saddle Arabian guards was carried out in a gurney with a sheet over his body. This battle is getting worse and Nero’s forces are putting everything they have to get through. Luckily, they were about to be forced to stop their assault on the barrier as a bright flash appeared from behind them.

You stood tall with your weapon ready to slaughter as you stared at the monstrous bastard you thought you had finished before. Sadly just as your visions had shown there he was. Standing proudly in some new armor and looking to have made some new modifications to his body Nero growls as he stares at an old friend he made back in the city of the sea.

You admitted you were a little unsure of yourself since Nightmare Moon wasn’t in your head to assist you this time, but you would have to make do with the help that you do have. Your army stood at your side awaiting your command as to their new king. What’s more, is that airships were set above you like Bariq had reported with cannons loaded with magical energy.

“So that’s Nero?” Asim asked.

“Yes...” you said with some heat in your tone.

“I thought you killed him,” Jade asks as the supposed dead demon was clearly alive.

Nero let a roar as loud as a grown dragon as he takes a few steps forward towards you. “SILENCE!!! My master was gracious enough to give me a second chance! I’ll prove to him that he made the right call by bringing you back to Tartarus as a trophy!” He then turned to his army. “WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU SHITS WAITING FOR?! GET YOUR ASSES OVER THERE THIS INSTANT!!!”

Without hesitation you, Bariq and Jade both readied your weapons as several mercenaries race up. All with their weapons drawn you growled as each one had an assault weapon. You draw your sword as a few of Bariq’s guards all have their shields and swords out.

“Your majesty please let us assist you!” a unicorn guard insisted as he conjured up a shield. The other unicorn soldiers followed his lead. Laughing maniacally, Nero’s soldiers started to open fire, too insane to realize that their weapons were starting to weaken.

Pulling your sword out you held it high as your guards all screamed. “ATTACCCCKKKK!!” screaming out you charged right at the mercenaries.

While half had a firearm fired some of the mercenaries charged in with bladed weapons instead. It was pure chaos as your two armies came as close to each other as possible. Even with their shields, some of your unicorn soldiers fell to the sand as the powerful bullets managed to break through their defenses.

“Just like old times, eh big brother?” Bariq told Asim as their backs were touching. They were able to hold their ground as they were respected as some of the most talented unicorns in Saddle Arabia.

“You can say that again,” Asim responded. A guard crazily ran up to him holding a pistol, but Asim cast a spell to burn him to ashes before he could pull the trigger.

You managed to slice off several of the mercenaries limbs and disarmed a few of them of their weapons and of course their lives. Blood seems to be only enjoyment as Nero was much more interested in killing then winning. Watching the monster mow down each guard who dared face him he finally was able to stop his killing spree and face a real challenger.

Even with all this commotion, you and Nero didn’t take their eyes off each other. You watch as Nero turns his arm into a gun and pointed it at you.

“I don’t sense the dark magic of that whore Nightmare Moon this time. Seems you’re vulnerable this time you fucking monkey...” he hissed.

You growled as even though you didn’t have the best relationship with Nightmare, you still hated it when anyone calls your lovers ‘whores’. But he isn’t wrong as Nightmare Moon isn’t here to help you. You ordered her to stay with celestia and the innocent civilians as you need her to make sure the guards don’t get anywhere near them. Despite Celestia and Luna not spilled a lot of blood during their ruling Nightmare Moon isn’t afraid of a bit of blood.

“I’m much stronger than I was during our last fight you son of a bitch,” you scowled. You began giving off an impressive glow of magic to prove your point, before unfolding your wings and taking off into the air. Nero pointed his gun up at you, but wasn’t able to take the shot in time as you dove down to deliver a powerful punch against his arm. You managed to knock Nero’s aim however he still managed to shoot his shot grazing your shoulder.

The beast reached out and grabbed your damaged arm, making you shout in pain. “Hurts doesn’t it, brat?”

You growled as you give a fast headbutt to his face. Blood pools out as some lands on your armor. Kicking him away you pat your bleeding shoulder as you were glad you weren’t bleeding so bad since it was just a small cut.

Despite his massive size, Nero unfortunately, was able to deliver a fast and powerful kick to your stomach, creating some big cracks in your armor. You weren’t underestimating the bastard and you expected he would be strong but… you never expected him to be that strong. Your armor was like ceramic and crack so easily. Like breaking an egg your armor literally begins to crack and chipped so easily. You tried to keep some of your armor intact, but Nero blindsides you with a sudden swipe, leaving some cuts across your face because of his claws. You landed right on your back, blood spills out of your mouth as you slammed to the ground literally crack the flooring around you.

Before you could get up, Nero stomped on your chest completely breaking the armor into pieces and holding you down as he points his new weapon at your exposed head.

Bariq, Asim and Jade who were trying to stay alive and take down as many mercenaries, all watched helplessly as Nero was about to deliver the finishing blow to Equestria’s king. You tried to break free of Nero's grip on you but it was useless. You stared at the barrel of Nero's weapon. Now you know what other soldiers, hunters, and policemen go through when they stare down at these monstrous weapons. It’s truly frightening.

Just as it seemed like your life was about to end, another ring of bullets firing echoed causing Nero to hold his fire. Turning around, he gaps his mouth as several guards who were behind him all begin to die. Blood and body parts sprayed out as each guard dies from some unknown assailant. The loud stomping of boots echoed as a lone figure stands just a few feet away from Nero and his guards.

You can’t tell who it was but you can see whoever it was is definitely more equipped than you are. Dressed in modern armor you’ve seen back home in movies he or she was dressed in black attire with several tactical straps around his chest where his bulletproof vest is on. His jacket was long and black as his hood covered his face. His weapon was more sophisticated than the other weapons Nero had as a small smoke line emitted out from the barrel.

The figure slowly walks forwards as more of Nero’s underling's race over. The figure takes a few more steps before pulling his hood out. You were amazed at who stood in front of you.

“So... I didn’t miss out on too much of the fun, now did I?” the voice echoed as he takes a puff from his cigarette.

‘Wolf’ you watched in amazement as wolf places his weapon over his shoulder.

Nero by now was ready to burst in rage as this annoying dog just killed some of his men with a better weapon than his.

“You fucking mutt... WHOEVER YOU ARE, I’LL MAKE A PELT OUT OF YOU!!!”

Wolf pretends to cower in fear but only lets out a laugh. “Oh, I’m so scared. I might shit my pants” he laughs. He stops and sighs. “Alright, so you must be the big bad nero. Honestly, I figured you to be a badass... Turns out you’re just a whiny pussy,” he openly mocks Nero.

By now you can feel the heat radiating from the furious general who was now focusing his weapon on Wolf. Just before Nero could pull the trigger on his weapon a loud bang echoes follow by nero falling backwards. You don’t know what happened but after what you see next you can get a good idea of what happened.

Nero growls as not even a second he was blasted back. He tried to move his arm however something was off. His new gun arm was firing. Looking down at it he gasped as his newly acquired weapon was gone. Smoke radiated from what used to be his new favorite toy. He then turns to Wolf who pointed the smoking barrel of his weapon at Nero.

Wolf laughs again as he lowers his weapon. “Dude this is embarrassing to point out, but your new partner just gives you crap weapons. My shot wouldn't have done that if it was the real thing”

Nero looks at his weaponized hand, as it reverted back to his regular hand. “Impossible... HE SPOKE THAT THIS IS TRUE GENUINE KILLING MATERIAL!” he screamed in anger.

Wolf shakes his head. “Sorry dude... That arms dealer you met was a snake. He gave you cheap rusted weapons and broken armor. All of these guns you so called have” he turns to the guards who looked at their weapons in question. “All of them are like rusted blades. Worthless which makes you the biggest suckers here. You may have gotten through but sooner or later they will all jammed and you will lose like this” wolf cocks his weapon and lets out a few more shots.

A few guards took cover but many of them were instantly killed by Wolf’s high advance weapon. You kept your head down as several of Nero’s army decreased drastically as wolf finishes his barrage of bullets before he reloads a new clip into his weapon.

“But guess that doesn’t matter now... Since well... I’m here to kill you” Wolf cocks the slide of his weapon with a toothy grin.

“You... you kill me? Ha! You just hit comedy gold if you think you can kill me.” He lets out a loud roar as more mercenaries race out and surrounded the mangy mutt. “I give you credit that you have better weapons... BUT I HAVE AN ARMY!”

Wolf rolls his eyes and sigh. “Fine, it’s your funeral” He reaches up and to his right ear. “Go for it,” he speaks.

From a distance, you can tell wolf must have an earpiece of some kind but to question you wonder was who was he calling. You know wolf has a higher advantage in weaponry and armor but Nero still has an army that would gi e their lives to serve. One against a hundred isn’t a fair game.

You waited for a few seconds as a loud explosion echoed across the sky. Looking up you immediately took cover as a large fireball barrel right at Nero and his army. Wolf waits for just a few inches from where the fireball is hurdling down at the unexpected mercenaries.

Nero manages to look up to what the mangy dog is looking at and quickly dodges the fireball. Some of his soldiers weren’t so lucky as many were thrown out, some were quickly engulfed in the flames from the fireball.

You managed through the confusion to disarmed and slash at two stumbling mercenaries. As you slashed another you turn your attention to the fireball crater in front of you. From where you stood you can almost make out someone from within the smoke. The smoke quickly settles. What you see makes your jaw fall to the floor.

They're dressed in similar armor as wolf but bares a few unique tattoos on her arms... Was this seriously Amira’s baby sister?

"Esma?" Both brothers who watched everything were beyond shock as their baby sister stands up and pops some of her joints.

She fist pumps one of her arms before cracking her knuckles. You may be a few feet away but you can hear how loud her knuckle cracks were. Furthermore, she just happened to be riding on... a motorcycle. How….. you are more puzzled and why.

“QUITE AN ENTRANCE HUH?!” Wolf comments as Esma.

The muscular princess laughs a bit. “Sorry, it seems that snake bastard didn’t just steal weapons. Couldn’t resist riding this.” Nero was standing up and growling in anger as Esma ran down some of his henchmen.

“You... DISGUSTING WHORE!”

Esma not fonded to being called a whore even by her own family much less a warlord couldn’t help but reve the motorcycle’s engine “you messed with the wrong family, bastards”

You watched from a distance as Esma does one large circle before she grabs one of the handles and another at the end of the bike. Using some force she tosses it right a group of mercenaries who were recklessly running towards her with their crazy faces remaining the same.

The motorcycle flies a few seconds before hitting a few of the mercenaries, though what happens next surprises you again. The engine on the bike explodes. How it still remains a mystery but right now it’s not the time to think about that. You, Aism and bariq both resumed your fighting as the few remaining guards took up arms and aimed at the newest intruder.

Guards snuck behind the princess and pointed their guns at her, but luckily some unicorn soldiers appeared in a flash, remembering their duty to protect the royal family. In the nick of time, they managed to project a shield to protect Esma and while she remained protected, Wolf took aim with his own weapon and fired at the psychopaths.

Now that the fools that snuck behind her were dead, Emsa focused on what was in front of her. She grabbed one mercenary by the throat and slammed him to the sand, and her assault only got messier from then. Reaching out she grabs both charging guards and without much effort, she snaps their necks.

One guard was thrown towards Nero, who simply swatted his subordinate aside without a care.

Dealing with another knife-wielding mercenary you managed to break his grip on his knife before grabbing it midfall and stabbing it right at his throw. You took time to watch Esma fight and you were amazed since it was like watching one of those action movies. However, this is all real.

You snapped back as you saw Nero running towards him with his fist pulled back. You pulled your own fist back as you channeled some magic into it you threw the punch colliding against Nero’s.

Things didn’t change from your last fight, as you pulled your fist away while yelling in pain. This bastard's strength was still higher than yours.

“My power hasn’t completely returned but it doesn’t matter. My strength is still better than yours!” Nero gloated as he looked down at you with those sadistic red eyes.

The pain and your anger you are feeling right now were too much to keep yourself in control but it’s not enough. You need more anger and you need it now only one way you were afraid to get that much anger. You took a few more punches, followed by Nero’s heel dropping on top of your head. You stood your ground as blood pools over your head, it threatens to blind your vision but what you have planned you need to endure just a few more seconds.

You took a few more punches as nero winds up one of his punches before delivering a final blow right at your nose. You were sent flying for a few seconds before landing in a pile of sand and debris. Nero huffs, unsatisfied thinking that this was fast, not as challenging as he expected his last fight. That’s where he was wrong.

As the dust slowly settles Nero watches the pile started to move he didn’t realize as the pile slowly explodes before a sudden sharp pain coursed on his right cheek. Looking at his cheek he only can get a glimpse of a large fur claw swipes at his cheek as his body is sent flying several feet from where he stood.

You were back and this time you were ready to rip and tear into a bastard.

Your werewolf form quickly takes over as let out a loud howl before rushing towards a few of the mercenaries. Nero growled as that kicked dislocated his jaw leaving it hanging as he tries to collect his bearings. While nero resets his jaw you were busy ripping off one of the mercenaries heads off before turning your attention to the warlord bastard. You didn’t even need to react as your wolf form races over-delivering another hard kick right against his exposed face. Sending him flying over to a few of his mercenaries you managed to stop as your wolf form pants in exhaustion

Wolf had finished emptying another clip into a few more guards before walking over. He smiles as he was glad you weren’t tearing him apart and that you have somewhat control of your wolf form, unlike last time. “Wow glad you have those powers huh? Werewolfism isn’t an easy power to control the mind. But you look like you got the hang of it.

You were unable to speak but you do show you agree with a slow nod. You both turned your attention as Nero lets out a loud roar from his spot, wolf laughs as to how pathetic this battle is turning out

. “Well since you don’t have your powers like last time, you’re pretty helpless. Guess Grogar has no use for you huh?” wolf comments.

Getting back up, Nero growls and fixes his jaw with loud cracks. “It’s only a matter of time...” A bright red aura of magic starts surrounding the beast, signalling that his power was starting to come back.

“Well, I guess that’s my cue.” Wolf aimed his weapon and shot Nero in the chest. Nero looks down as blood begins to pool out from the hole inside his chest. Looking up he only sees for a second as another bullet hits him dead center in the head. Like a brick wall, he falls backwards hitting the ground with tremendous force.

Wolf places his weapon on his shoulder as you slowly revert back to your original form. The battle was over... or was it?

Once you returned to your human form, you and Wolf looked down and saw a black mist surround Nero’s body as it suddenly started changing. Once the mist cleared, you saw... a random guard.

‘SHIT!’ you frantically searched around as you wonder where the bastard is. Wolf looked around with his weapon aimed for a target. While most of the guards are dead from both the Arabian guards, jade and Esma's onslaught even he wondered where the bastard could be. Searching for nero’s whereabouts you both finally got your answer.

Suddenly, a shadow looms over you and Wolf is suddenly pushed against the sand by a heavy force of gravity. Slowly turning around, you saw towering over you with his frightening height... was the real Nero.

“When did you-” You were swatted aside as the beastly general had his eyes on Wolf at the moment and he began charging up his horns with magic while the mangy dog was held in place by the gravity magic. He didn’t need those worthless guns anymore as his power had fully returned.

“About damn time... now the real fun can commence.” he looks down as you struggle to stand up from his magic. “Starting with your death. Been waiting a long time for this!”

You wanted to move to break free from his magic but... It’s too strong. You had help last time you faced Nero and without Azure or Nightmare Moon, it wasn’t your best of days. You closed your eyes as this could be the end for you.

But nothing happened. As Nero charges his attack just before he fires at you a shadow jumps in front of you blocking each shot Nero fired that was supposed to be for you.

Trying to stand up again you managed to look up at the shadow who saved you. Your heart sank at who stopped nero’s blasts.

‘Wolf’ you stared in shock as wolf lay on the ground an inch from where you were. Several smoke lines simmered on his back as wolf just layed there. Unresponsive his hood covered his face not knowing if he was dead or alive.

“Bah!” Nero scoffed at mangy mutt who caused so much annoyance decided to break free from his magic and save the pathetic excuse for a king. “Friendship truly disgusts me! Even this mutt’s death doesn’t satisfy me!”

‘Oh god no...’ You shake your head as your worst nightmares were coming back. Seeing those who you care and loved dying for you. A nightmare you never want to endure ever again. Your hatred rose to the highest peak as blood begins to pool around wolf as Nero’s mockery echoed in your ears.

“YOU SON OF A BITCH!” you and Nero both turned as Esma punches one of the guards before racing over to avenge her friend. Unfortunately, Nero surrounds her upcoming fist with his magic and twists it, breaking it easily. She screamed for a moment before Nero grabbed her face slamming her to the ground.

The once helpless demon was now radiating a devastating level of magic that was perfect for one of Grogar’s best generals. “Maybe the shit who sold me these weapons was a charlatan, but my power has completely returned to me now! I’LL TEAR EVERY LAST ONE OF YOU SHITS APART AND THEN BLOW UP THAT EYESORE OF A KINGDOM BEHIND US!!!”

That was the last straw. You finally snapped.

Screaming so loud a black ring forms around your body as your werewolf takes form. But something else was happening to your werewolf form. Standing up your own claws turned bloodshot red your fur turns red hot as your eyes blackened with blood-red iris. Esma growls as Nero was ready to deliver another punch turns her gaze away as a large hulking figure stands over Nero.

Nero was just about to deliver another punch only for someone to stop him mid punch. He wonders who would stop him before another sharp pain course through his body. He ignores it as he looks at his arm. It slowly wobbles as his fingers slowly untangle out leaving it limp. ‘Wha-’ he looks to his side as his arm slowly inches away from him. Looking at his arm he looks to see why his arm isn't functioning right now.

Your wolf form growls giving out several deep pants as you held something that belongs to nero. Blood spews out from the new open wound as Nero looks down at his ripped limb.

His pain tolerance was on a completely different level than yours, as he just looked at his severed arm.

“Stupid boy! Have you forgotten that the power of chimerism allows me to fuse my body part with another creature?! Tartarus has plenty of corpses just lying and waiting for me!” A portal opened up next to Nero and he put his arm stump next to it. When he pulled away, his arm had been replaced with one that was just as good as the one you just ripped off.

‘THEN I’LL KEEP RIPPING AND TEARING TILL YOU RUN OUT!’ You snarled as you tossed the limb away. At that moment, something possessed you into raising your hand up straight to the sky. Your body wasn’t in your control as something keeps your arm up as if you are waiting for something.

*at the same moment back at the castle*

Back at the palace as everything seemed quiet besides a few guards and the royal Arabin family who watched the battle afar didn’t realize as something creak from behind. Their attention quickly changes as they turn to their most sacred tree still residing behind the throne. The axe that still embedded against the tree, the very weapon that has claimed many lives to those who tried to wield it begins to wobble. The wobbling grew as though the axe was trying to pry itself off the bark before shooting out. The sharpness of the blade slices part of the throne out before flying straight towards an open window.

Fakhar who stood just inches where the blade flew out watches in horror as the blade…. Returns to its master.

*back to you*

As you held your arm up high Nero raises an eyebrow in confusion as to what you were doing.

“Why are you raising your hand like that? IT ANNOYS ME TO THE FUCKING CORE!!!” He begins channeling magic to his horns. “I’LL TURN YOU... AND THIS ENTIRE CITY INTO DUST!!!”

A twinkling light shines as a loud swishing sound echoes from the sky. Nero seeing his target leaving out an opening shoots one of his blasts straight at you only for it to be slashed and dissipate as to what you were summoning finally arrives.

Nero, Jade, both amira's brother, and Esma watched in both confusion and shock as you held something you never thought was possible.

The axe... The golden axe from the sacred tree... It was in your hand. It came to you.

-Nero “no... no... that... can’t be”

Your wolf form inspects the weapon as if you had a second form that was making sure the weapon was still in pristine condition. ‘Why did it come for me?’ you wonder as you twirl the blade before slamming it right on some corpses in front of you. The blade was so sharp it sliced through the pile like a knife through butter.

‘What is this strange sensation? It’s like... I’m holding a living creature!’

Nero’s eyes glowed red as your wolf form tests the blades sharpness “That…. Was... supposed to be……. Mi-” he was quickly cut off as you race forward swiping the axe blade right at his exposed head.

Nero within a second lifts his arms up protecting his head as the axes blade slices both arms clean off. He quickly rolls to the side, both stump arms bled profusely as he hastily tried to form new portals to replace his severed arms. But something was wrong…. His magic should have healed his arms instantly once the portals were cast. This time... They were barely regenerating.

‘DAMMIT, IT STILL HAS IT! AFTER ALL THIS TIME THE MAGIC STILL RESIDES INSIDE THAT ACCURSED WEAPON... UNLESS!’ Nero looks up as your wolf form growls in pure anger, hatred but most of all…. Revenge.

Those eyes you bare... Nero gasps as those weren’t just any random eyes.

“NO NO NO NO! HOW DARE YOU!” he screams in pure anger and hatred as your wolf form holds the axe

You leaped into the air preparing to land the killing blow when suddenly... something stings your back. Your body without warning suddenly stops and you feel as if something was preventing you from moving. Your whole body felt like lead as you couldn’t move at all. Your legs give out and turned jelly as your arms to support your weight before they too collapsed easily. the axe falls to the side as your wolf form slowly returning you back to normal you didn’t know what was going on. Your body couldn’t move... Almost like you been drugged.

“Sire!” Asim shouted.

What the f#ck just happened?!” Jade yelled in frustration. One minute you were about to deliver the final blow only for you to stop and revert back to your original form

Seeing you on the ground all three guards rush to your aid only for them to be stopped as a magic force prevents them from moving. Like weights on their feet, shoulders, and neck they fell to the ground unable to move from how intense the magic was on their bodies. Nero holds out his stumped arm as his magic still at least work despite his its progress time cut in half.

Seeing you lie in front of him, Nero walks over your fragile form he delivers a heavy kicked on your chin, the sudden numbness helps numb the pain as the kick would have snapped your neck if he had his full strength. You were so lucky that he was weakened from his wounds, but that luck went away when the barbarian gathered enough strength to open up two more portals to replace his severed arms.

Your power was leaving you by the minute, but you managed to weakly reach around you and pull out a dart. You weren’t the only one who learned of the source of your condition. The moment Nero saw the dart in your hand, his veins popped out in rage and he reached his hand out to the side.

Using the power of gravity, he pulled one of the Saddle Arabian soldiers into his glowing hand until he was grabbing him by the throat. You pieced everything together when you saw the soldier, as this one... had a blow dart tube on his belt.

‘Dammit Fakhar!’ you mentally cursed. ‘I should’ve known you’d send someone to make sure I died in this battle!’ It never occurred to you that Amira’s parents would have a single guard who was still loyal to them. Seeing the guard only seems to infuriate Nero as he held the whimpering stallion in his magic. From where the dart came from he knew one of his guards was a rat but to help him kill his enemies was something he cannot stand.

“Are you fucking pitying me?!” Nero snarled, threatening to snap the traitor’s neck. “DO YOU THINK I, ONE OF GROGAR’S THREE BEST GENERALS NEEDS YOUR FUCKING HELP TO TERMINATE THIS MONKEY?!!”

Before the guard’s neck finally gave in, Asim runs up surrounded by a powerful aura of magic and brings his leg down on Nero’s arm, making him let go of the soldier. Even as the traitor scooted away, you got a good look at his face, you’d deal with him later.

“You’ll fucking pay for that...” Nero hissed. His eyes once again glowed red and he activated another trick that you recognized from your first battle against him. A portal above Asim opened up, and when Nero punched downwards, a huge arm came out of the portal punching the young prince to the ground.

Watching Asim gasps as blood spills out of his mouth, Bariq runs up to defend his brother and fired a beam at Nero. Unfortunately, the psychopathic general was far stronger and easily swatted the beam aside before pulls both Bariq and Jade into his hands with gravity. With barely any effort he throws them both to the ground with so much force that most of their armor broke off.

“Dammit...” Jade groaned with blood falling from her muzzle.

“How... can one monster… be this strong” bariq coughs up a bit of bile as the slam causes some of his stomach acid to climb up to his mouth.

“Jade... Bariq... Asim...” you growled as you tried to move only for the last bit of strength to slip away from your body. You could only watch as Nero walked over to you and raised his hoof, preparing to stomp down on your head. This was it... You tried to save your loved ones, those who you cared and this city from this dangerous monster but sadly…. How can you do that if you can’t save yourself? You closed your eyes waiting for the fatal blow.

“DAMN!!!” you screamed.

Suddenly a loud metallic screech echo in the air followed by Nero’s screams. You slowly opened your eyes as the metallic screech echoes for a few seconds before a loud explosion echoed just a few feet away. Trying to lift your head up from the numbness you looked around your surroundings.

From where you laid you can see Bariq standing up from where he was being held and walking over to help jade who was standing up too. Asim who rubbed his chin from the punch was busy tying the traitor’s arms to prevent him from escaping. You tried to process what’s going on before a familiar voice sounds right next to you.

“Big mistake bastard,” a familiar dog’s voice echoed follow by some scraping sounds.

You looked to the side for where that voice came from. Your cheeks turned a big grin as you see your friend standing up.

Wolf who was worse from wears like all the rest stood up as he held his weapon with his good arm. His other arm looked badly mangled as his shoulder and forearm looked like they were dislocated. Blood spilled from the wounded arm but wolf still stood his ground as he set his weapon as a walking cane.

Stumbling a few feet wolf kneels down at you. Going through one of his vest pockets he pulls out a syringe and uncaps it before jabbing you in the back with it. You cringe as the needle is jab right in the middle of your spine but you had far worse injuries compare to that needle.

“Could have been a little more gentle with that needle” you groan as wolf injects the serum inside it.

Wolf chuckles. “Yeah, but for it to work at a faster rate I need to inject this into your bone. Works faster that way” wolf finishes and tosses the needle away.

You waited for a few seconds till you finally felt something. Your arms and legs don’t feel so jelly-like before. You slowly tried to stand up but wolf stops you as you don’t need to go that fast.

He explains the serum needs time to fully enter your system so that it can neutralize the effects of the tranquilizer.

As you tried to stand up while wolf helps you balance Esma rushes over to you and wolf. Her arm is still badly broken but she couldn’t help but hug wolf.

“Damn you, I thought we lost you,” she sighs happily thanking her god's wolf was alive. Broken but not dead.

“I’m sorry for making you worry. I’m just glad the daritarium was able to stop those nasty bolts.” he then points to his bleeding arm. “At least to some extent.”

“Daritarium?” you said in confusion. ‘Strange name. If that’s a metal alloy of some kind, I definitely haven’t heard of it.’

Wolf laughs. “Yeah, weird name huh. This special alloy is what are armor is made of. It’s a mixture of pure titanium alloy metal with raw magic-infused to help protect us against both physical and magical attacks. Though I think i need a heavy plated next time I jump into battle next time” wolf laughs

You couldn’t help but tear up as wolf was alive, hurt but otherwise alive. You all shared a laugh but that quickly died as a loud roar echoes from where the explosion happened. Both brothers and Jade quickly took arms and stood beside as Nero wasn't quite done yet.

Enraged he puffed in pure anger as a new black scorch mark was placed on his chest from wolfs weapon.

“STOP WITH THE IDLE BANNER! HOW DARE YOU SHITS UNDERESTIMATE ME!!!” His veins were popping out as he was now at maximum power.

“God what egotistical asshole,” Wolf rubs his head as a headache was already starting to form from how obnoxious this animal was.

You could agree with Wolf as Nero’s voice is too much annoyance for a monster warlord. Staring at the bastard with equal hate you stopped as a hum begins to shake on your wrist. looking down at your gold band which has survived your transformations begin to glow brightly as a light hum echoes from it. ‘What’s going o-’ you stopped as suddenly the brightness glows brighter before a light magical surge course through from it.

You can feel a sudden surge of magic course through your body the longer the bands glow. As the magic joins with your magic you can hear a faint calling. Someone was calling your name and only you can hear it.

“Love...” the voice echoes as you recognize who’s calling. “I believe in you... I know you’ll come back to me... I know you’ll always protect me...”

“Amira...”

You looked around as you only see your friends standing beside you. You figured this must be part of the golden band's special ability as your magic felt replenished. You do need to make a note on how magic can affect the body's physical properties. While your new magic was replenished you nor your friends could react fast enough as Nero uses another portal. With a fist coming through the portal, Wolf manages to block some of the attacks as he is sent flying a few feet.

You managed to dodge another punch as Nero extends his arm right at your face. Nero growls. “Dammit... How do you still have the strength?”

You laughed “Too bad you’re incapable of understanding friendship or love, Nero.” You smirked as the portal closes. “Just like last time, such feelings are protecting me.”

Nero roared at the top of his lungs again. “I WON’T BE BEATEN AGAIN! I'm ONE OF THE THREE STRONGEST GENERALS SERVING THE DICTATOR OF DARKNESS!!! I’LL DESTROY EVERYTHING IN SIGHT EVEN IF I HAVE TO FORCE AS MUCH POWER AS POSSIBLE!!!”

“Seriously somepony kill this bastard before I die from his annoying voice” Esma dodge another slam as Nero aims his magic right at her

Growing impatient and frustrated from the constant dodging Nero delivers a large sand slam, the slam causes a large dust storm to form. You were blinded for a few seconds by the sand but you managed to stand your ground. This fight you aren’t ready to hang in the white flag yet.

Nero’s veins popped out all over his body refusing to stop he wasn’t going to stop till even if his body gives in again. “43 percent... 56... 78... 85 percent full power... 90...!” Nero’s body almost looked like it was about to explode as he finished charging up. “Destructive power capacity... 100 percent... MAXIMUM!!!”

You held up your fists in a fighting stance and unfurled your wings to fly towards your hated enemy. “I’m game! FALL DOWN ALREADY, NERO!!!”

Feeling the magic from Amira’s love and support, you refused to go back to your wolf form as you flew towards the full-powered general. From this distance, Nero had enough time to conjure up more portals and punched forward so he could summon fists from the portals. You swatted the fists that were aimed towards you, ignoring the slight pain you felt as you did so.

You eventually became close enough to land punches on each other. You struck first, hitting Nero in the cheek with enough force to break some of his fangs. In retaliation, the growling general hit you back with equal force and you heard your nose crack.

Nobody interfered in your fistfight, which showed they had the utmost confidence in you.

“ENOUGH OF THIS FUCKING GAME! I’LL BURY YOU TO THE CENTER OF THE PLANET!!!” He channeled an incredible force of gravity into both of his raised fists and brought them on top of you. You hastily covered yourself with your arms and could feel yourself slowly sinking into the sand.

You could swear your arms were about to snap like twigs from this much force, but you wouldn’t give in. “Amira’s waiting for me back in the castle... I will return for her birthday... after... I... BEAT YOU DOWN!!!” Without warning, your entire body glowed with the same light from the wristband and Nero’s arms were slowly being pushed back.

“No... No... NO!!!” he screamed as his arms not only gave in... but were burned to dust. Before he could open more portals so he could replace them, you reached up so you could pull Nero down to his knees and looked him in the eye.

“Once again...” you reached out to the side, “...you lose.” Your cursed axe appeared in your hand and without a second thought, you deliver the final blow... by cutting his head off.

Even as blood sprayed in your face, you refused to look away as you wanted to make sure this was the real one.

Slashing several more times you made sure this bastard was never going to harm anyone ever again.

Chopping him up till he was left just meat pieces you let out one loud roar as you slammed the axe blade right at his decapitated head.

You got ahold of yourself when Wolf touched your shoulder.

“Uh I think you got him bud” he chuckled.

You panted for a few seconds before you finally calmed down. “Sorry... I... I didn’t...”

Wolf waves his hand out. “Relax after what he been blabbing out somepony had to shut him upright?”

“Finally is this battle finally over?” Jade wonders as her whole body is now feeling the pain from how relaxed her body is right now.

Your body, on the other hand, started wobbling from side to side. Your legs can’t hold out much longer as you finally fell onto your rear end.

“Seems like your everypony is exhausted. I don’t know about you but I could go for a cold one right about now.”

Bariq laughs. “Well, would some Saddle Arabian spice wine and a puff of our special blend hookah help relax you? After everything you did for us we owe you much need gratitude.”

Wolf shakes his head. “Hey if it means to finally put my hunter outfit on once again. Plus….” he turns to you and Esma. “When it comes to my friends…. Nobody messes with my friends”

You laughed as that was probably the nicest thing wolf ever said, and when it comes to this dog he’s done and said some very dumb stuff.

Knowing that this is over you all decide to head back to the palace. This war was again short but it did take a lot out of you.

With the help of Jade, she helps you walked as asim helps her sister out. Wolf was still able to walk and he reassured he can make the walk back to the palace.

Leaving the battle zone you all don’t notice as a black mist begins to expel out of Nero's corpse. The mist slowly takes form but instead of disappearing into the air the mist is quickly engulfed by the axes magic. A bright purple glow hums as the mist is slowly sucked into the axe. It tried to fight and break free only for it to disappear in the axe. The purple glow hums for a few seconds before finally stopping.

The walk back to the palace was grueling and exhausting as you all had to stop and take a breather. As you walked back to the palace you were graciously been given some water and of course some fruit from a few citizens who were able to return back to their stores and home. Word must travel fast as the citizens of saddle arabia were helping you back to the palace.

You were almost to the palace but you needed to make a sudden stop as wolf lets out a painful groan. Holding his broken arm you can see it still bleeding from within the bandages Asim helped, but Nero’s magic really did a number on the exposed parts of his arm.

Wolf reassures he is fine and that they just need to get to the palace so they can look at his arm. You wanted to help wolf with the walking but wolf again prefers to walk on his own. You then turn to Esma who was getting her arm checked by one of the doctors who was searching for any injured civilians.

Seeing Esma getting some treatment you couldn’t wait any longer. Walking over to the doctor you asked to borrow some of his supplies for one patient as well. He offers some bandages and sterilizing alcohol and quickly race over to wolf. You had to force him to sit down on some steps as you begin to work on his arm. You may have gotten in a fight just recently but you still have some energy to help heal someone.

“Seriously can it wait you need healing too,” Wolf complains as you examine his broken arm.

“Be quiet. I’m not the one bleeding so profusely with a broken arm here.” You removed the bleeding bandages and begin to apply some sterilizing alcohol on a clean rag. You clean up the wounds. Once the wounds were clean you quickly bandaged up the wounds. You don’t have any suture tools for the gashes so right now you need to get him to a hospital asap.

“Heh... thanks” Wolf chuckles as you fixed bandaging his arm.

“No prob. Let’s get you to a hospital before those gashes get worse.” you helped wolf up. You both looked at the palace. It was time to visit some folks and have a... ‘chat’ on their plane

Back at the palace both fakhar and his wife, Jashe were just about to pack their belongings to leave the city. They didn’t hear any more explosions which mean they fear the worst is yet to come. Not caring for the citizens of this palace they quickly packed all their valuables and had arranged a carriage to take them away.

“HURRY UP! I WANT TO LEAVE BEFORE THAT BASTARD TURNS THIS PILE OF RUBBLE INTO NOTHING BUT DUST!” Fakhar screams out as his butlers worked hard to pack all their valuables.

“Going somewhere?” you sarcastically and bitterly asked.

The ex-king and queen stopped dead in their tracks, sweat begins to pool from their heads as they turn to the entrance. You were still wearing part of your armor, but your chest still was exposed as much of your chest was coated in blood and sand from the battle.

You growled in anger as both parents were trying so hard to think of something to say as the look you are giving them said you know about their part in the attempted assassination.

“Ex-royalty Fakhar and Jashe, you’re under arrest for treason and attempted assassination to the crown,” the guards say as they moved to grab their former rulers.

“ASSASSINATION?! HOW DARE YOU ACCUSED ME OF SUCH ACTS!” Fakhar pushes his own guards away as they tried to detain the ex-king. “WHAT PROOF DO YOU HAVE THAT I HAD ANYTHING TO DO WITH IT!?”

"WHERES the proof,” Wolf said as he and Esma joined you.

“WHAT YOU TWO! A DISGUSTING MUTT AND A DISGRACE WHORE! WHO WILL BELIEVE YOU BOTH!” Fakhar laughs as both the dog and the daughter were ready to paint the marble flooring with another bastard's blood.

“Stop talking for once, Father,” Esma snarled. “We didn’t kill your assassin, but he definitely didn’t keep his mouth shut. He told us everything.”

You took a step forward towards the greedy couple. “I assure you Fakhar, for Amira’s sake, I won’t have you and Jashe executed since you aren’t the only one who read the rule book about the ruling. Unfortunately, you’ll be living the rest of their lives behind bars, not just for trying to kill me, but for all the suffering you have caused this kingdom.”

Fakhar was jaw-dropping as to his sentence. Being sentenced from his favorite suite home to a tiny cold cell bed he couldn’t believe what was happening. “WHAT HOW DARE YOU! I WILL NOT BE SENT TO THE DUNGEONS FOR PROTECTING MY CITY!”

Amira who had heard everything was now even more infuriated on her father’s action. “BY MURDERING MY HUSBAND?! THE SAME CREATURE WHO RISKED HIS LIFE TO SAVING OUR BEAUTIFUL KINGDOM?!”

You didn’t move as Amira rushes over and locks lips with yours. Tears stream her eyes as she was glad you were alive. Her brothers all rush over and hugged their sister, Esma waited as both brothers broke the hug off before he joins in. Naturally, your queen was surprised by the armor that her baby sister was wearing, but she didn’t care as she was glad her husband and family are fine.

You hugged amira tight as her parents continued to scream their accusations. You didn’t care about what they say. It was over and they will pay for their crimes.

Amira doesn’t look as her own parents begged her to please spare them but she didn’t look at them. The deed was done and there was no turning back from the consequences. The screaming echoed before suddenly it stopped.

“Hopefully sometime in the dungeon they will learn what morality is for a change,” Amira sighs as her brothers help comfort her.

You give her another hug but suddenly a thought comes to mind. You know the parents aren’t the only guilty ones that sent that assassin.

“WAIT, WHERE’S ARAGON!?” you shouted as everypony searches for the arrogant prince. Seeing he’s no where to see you growled as that bastard was nowhere to be found.

“Dammit, he escaped” you growled as you slowly calm down.

Bariq walks up and touches your shoulder. “Don’t worry, we’ll find him.” He walks towards the entrance before turning around. “But right now, we have some visitors.”

“Visitors?” you said in confusion. You walked beside Bariq.

Heading outside towards the city you were immediately blindsided as the sun shines in your eyes. Once you managed to regain your eyesight you were bombarded by millions of ponies all cheering for their rulers.

Civilians and guards all cheered your name as you awkwardly waved to them all. The word of your victory against Nero got out faster than originally planned.

Many ponies all congratulate the cities victory as some bowed in respect for who just saved them. You smiled as you bowed in respect for the ponies of Saddle Arabia. You wanted to let them know you weren’t the kind of king who would demand respect from his subjects as Fakhar did.

You stayed to protect the citizens and even if your not of the same species you would stay to protect them all. The citizens of Saddle Arabia all cheered as it’s been such a long time since they had such respectful rulers. Seeing how much they are cheering from you can tell they have been waiting for a rightful ruler. These ponies suffered enough and they deserve some good news.

You do make an announcement on the monster who brought war to their peace city and informed everyone he won’t ever hurt another living soul again. With another cheer, you laugh as everyone begins to dance and throw confetti up into the air. You watch the citizens celebrate before you spot a few ponies you needed to check on after this whole war.

Racing up within the crowd you extend your arms before being tackled to the ground by your wives, primarily Pinkie Pie. Tia and Luna smiled and with some difficulty, they managed to pull the clingy pink alicorn off of you. You do make sure to give her a reassuring kiss before turning to Tia and Luna

“Did you really do it hummy-wummy? Did you beat Nero?”

“DID YOU KICK HIS SORRY BUTT TO THE NEXT CENTURY!” Rainbow fist pumps wondering more on Nero’s defeat. She hoped to stay and watch the fight but her loyalty won out and she stuck with getting the civilians to safety.

You nod and turn to everypony. “He’s done... Nero is gone once again and he won’t ever come back,” you reassure with a large smile. ‘I hope he doesn’t’ in your mind you pray it’s the last you’ve seen of him.

“What happened to him though, and how did he come back in the first place?” Twilight asks more curious on how he survived after his first defeat.

You tell that you haven’t any clue to how he survived but you don’t care. You ended up saying he’s ‘falling apart’ and that he won’t harm another soul. Already lives were lost from that bastard and you just want to rest up. You will want to know where he acquired such dangerous weapons but for that, you figure Wolf and Esma who didn’t come out with you would take care of that.

As you all enjoyed the victory deep within the crowd an arrogant ex-king who manages to escape custody from the palace tries to sneak out from within the crowd. Walking past a few spectators he manages to walk through one of the empty alleyways and make his way through. He stops as a few mares dressed in royal saddle arabian garments stood in front of the exit.

“Hello aragon…. Seems you been very naughty since you been dethroned” the mare in the middle crosses her arms as the other two held pieces of pipe and Timberwood in their hands.

Argon tried to walk away only for a few more mares blocking the path behind him. With is paths blocked aragon only gulps as the mares all close in. after a lifetime of cheating and of course the abuse they endure during his rule it was time for some payback.

“Now ladies... Can we talk about this?” he was immediately shut up as the mares yanked him into the middle. The sound of a girly stallion getting his ass beat was muffled by the sound of the ponies still cheering and playing music for their victory.

You wondered what that sound was, but you quickly forgot about it as you saw the royal family elder walking over to you. He was carrying a unique crown on top of a pillow, using extreme caution when walking so the crown wouldn’t fall off.

“You did well defeating that barbarian young master. It just shows that Saddle Arabia finally has the role model it deserves. This crown has been passed on for generations, from the first king who founded our city this crown gives a symbol of hope and justice.” he presents the crown for you. “Your courage and bravery have shown that you are destined to rule our beloved city. Please accept the crown.”

Looking at the crown you were a bit skeptical about wearing it as this one was a lot bigger than the one your lovers have for you back home. But that’s not important. You know you have a family back in equestria and you can’t accept the crown. Plus it’s bad enough you’re a king at home and you don’t need any more royal treatment. Looking at Bariq and the other members of Amira’s family an idea comes to mind.

“As honored as I am to be your king, I can’t stay here in Saddle Arabia.” You grabbed the crown and stared at it while the crowd was still confused. What you did next shocked your subjects.

Asking Bariq to take a knee he does as you place the crown on his exposed head. “I may be the king but I have the right to let those I deem worthy of the ruling. Bariq, during this battle, I’ve seen and heard many good things about what you have done for the city. As king, I appoint you as the temporary king of Saddle Arabia.”

Bariq was in pure shock as to what just happened. Never had he thought he would be trusted with so much responsibility? His father never acknowledged his strength and always patronized him like a child. He always wanted to make the family proud just like his brother has but never has he ever treated him like a real guard nor his own son. A figure in his shadow long forgotten now, he was finally getting recognized.

The proud prince tried to hold back his tears, but you give him a reassuring smile. You knew you could trust Bariq to handle things while you’re not around. You then turned to look at all the damage around you.

“Even though we won, Saddle Arabia definitely needs to be repaired. Guards, go and tend to the wounded,” you ordered. “Tomorrow, we’ll start the construction on the areas that were hit the heaviest.”

The guards saluted you and you walked back inside. However, the moment you heard the door shut, a pair of arms wrapped around your arm. It was Amira’s eldest sister, Shamsi.

“Where do you think you are going, sweetie?” she asked lustfully.

“Uh... I’m-” you were cut off as Amira’s second oldest sister, Thorwa joins in by grabbing your second arm.

“You saved our home and taught our despicable parents a lesson.” Thorwa gives a sultry look as you tried hard not to blush. You can see where this is going. But things got worse when you heard the voice of the birthday mare herself.

“I think a reward is in order for my sweet husband here, wouldn’t you agree sisters?”

You wanted to speak up but sadly both sisters showed how they want to reward you. Even amira wants to show her gratitude as you were pulled down the hall to get to Amira’s bedroom.

As you were pulled back inside the palace, your lovers though weren’t happy that you were getting a reward. At least to them, they want to give their reward to their own lover.

“I hope he still has some energy left for us after they are done” Rarity puffs up her cheeks as everypony agrees.

Tia sighed happily as she turns to the citizens. Already the war lasted a few hours and the ponies are celebrating. Seeing them having fun she smiled as they decide to have fun. After all, after what’s happened since their arrival it would be a nice change of pace while they visit Saddle Arabia.

You protested against it at first, but because it was Amira’s birthday, you decided to stop fighting and just enjoy it. You wouldn’t be leaving until you gave the beautiful sisters what they wanted.

Shamsi was the only sister whose bust was the same as Amira’s. Your hands were admiring and squeezing her breasts, while Thorwa was filling her face with your cock.

Amira puffed out her cheeks. “Why should you two get all the attention first? It’s MY birthday!” she reminded.

“Is that any way to thank your sister who got your king nice and wet for you?” Thorwa asked, pulling her mouth off of you.

Amira still was a bit peeved that her sisters were giving her husband a great sloppy kiss on his hard member. You had to admit though, your wife looked pretty adorable pouting like a spoiled child. In this case, however, her pouting did get her what she wanted, when Thorwa and Shamsi stopped kissing your cock so she could climb on top.

“Happy birthday, little sister,” Shamsi giggled, watching Amira sink on your huge member. Now that she had stopped complaining, the eldest princess kissed you again, only this time it was on your lips. Thorwa, on the other hand, watched with amazement at how you were creating a noticeable bulge in her sister’s belly and wanted in on the action.

“Come on Amira, don’t be stingy. Didn’t Asim tell you it’s important to share?” she pleaded.

“Ah sorry... But he feels... Sooooooooo goooooddddd!” Amira moans as your member goes deeper into her marehood.

With a growl, Thorwa lit up her horn and forced her sister to get off of you. “Sorry sister but you had your fun... Now” thorwa climbs up and lines her marehood with your member. “It’s time for the big sister to have some fun.” She slowly sinks into your member and you recognized the barrier you felt as you entered her. She was a virgin.

Feeling your member breakthrough her hymen Thorwa lets out a few tears as her blood flows down your member. You let her calm herself before she starts her rhythm.

She eventually stopped crying and began moaning with pleasure as she laid on your chest and hugged you.

Both Shamsi and amira were both concerned for her well being since neither of them had been with a stallion for a while. Being virgins, both mares didn’t know how big their little sister amira’s husband is but they’re starting to get an idea.

After a few minutes, Amira’s jealousy returned and replaced her concern. Even though she wasn’t able to use magic, being an earth pony made her strong enough to lift Thorwa off of your cock.

“No excuses, sister! It’s my turn now!”

“Uh, girls could we please not argue. I’m still sore from my fight with Nero,” you spoke out as you don’t want them to fight over you nor do you want them to break you as you were still sore from the fight with Nero.

All three mares finally stopped as they did agree you were still sore and with a simple nod, they came to an agreement and listened to what you had in mind. You instructed them to lay on the edge of the bed beside one another so you could pleasure them in turns. The first was Shamsi.

You took caution with the eldest sister, as you had a suspicion that she was a virgin too. You proved to be correct when you stopped at her hymen.

You slowly insert your member breaking through first and letting her relax as you felt the warm feeling of her virgin blood. Shasmi lets out a few tears but she wipes them away before she finally starts her rhythm. Letting shasmi take your member as you thrust her from behind, you reached over to Amira who was laying beside her and put a finger in her soaked marehood. Her other sister joins in as you insert two fingers into her marehood.

Fingering both mares marehood and thrusting into the third you want to make sure both mares know what kind of lovemaking Amira gets every day. You brought your loving wife close to a deep kiss not holding back as your tongue slowly dances with one another. Making out with amira you only kissed for a few seconds before swapping for Thorwa’s lips.

Her sister was a bit skeptical she’s never been kissed before, but she allowed you to continue since it felt nice. Pulling out of Shamsi, you decided to give the second daughter another turn, making her squeal as you invaded her tight walls again.

‘Mmmmmm she tastes almost... Fruity’ you moan as you deepen the kiss. You can feel Thorwa’s marehood tighten up a bit, but you didn’t slow down and even began fondling her breasts, not caring that they weren’t quite as big as her sisters’.

“I’ll repeat what I said before, Amira, I’m jealous that you get to have this stud as your husband,” Shamsi grumbled, watching how affectionate you were being to Thorwa.

“Then come pay a visit to Ponyville, sister. Even though he was being stubborn a few minutes ago, you can clearly see our beast of a king is having a good time pleasuring u-AAAHH!” Your queen stopped as you went back to her marehood, suddenly determined to give her rutting worthy of a birthday. With her knees on the covers as you brought her up to your chest, you pounded her much harder than you had either of her sisters.

“I’ll definitely take that offer...” Shamsi giggled and came up to give you a kiss as you drilled her little sister into oblivion.

*Esma's room*

After what could possibly have ended better turned out to be one tarturas of a day. Despite not taking out the target they did destroy the last of those weapons as well as stopped those other shipments from ever being sold.

Esma sighs happily from the sum of what mission success. Now she decides to call it a day as she fixes her mane and helps rebandage her arm. While the doctor has helped heal most of her arm it still was sore and has to be cast tomorrow. At least tonight she can wear the brace and relax till then.

Or at least try to relax.

“So you coming to bed or you are going to be dying your hair next” familiar echoes from behind.

Esma giggles as she turns to her friend and comrade through tooth and nail in all. “Yeah yeah. Keep your tail on i’m just fixing my hair. Still, a mare after all” Esma finishes brushing her mane before standing up and tossing her bathrobe she had on to the side. Leaving her bare wolf couldn’t help but growl playfully on how sexy she looked with those muscles and scars

Wolf who had his armed sutured and bandaged was glad they were able to slip away from being scene was glad his friend was letting him stay in her room. He knows that it would be trouble if anypony saw him with his injuries and he doesn’t need the public to know what he does in his spare time.

Plus it’s been a while since he and Esma fooled around together so another win.

As wolf discard his bathrobe Esma let him borrow he takes a spot in the middle of her bed. Esma smirks as wolf playfully teases her with his member already being semi-hard.

“Wow pup you sure you want this after our little battle. I was more surprised how the king is still able to handle my sister after the battle with nero.” Esma chuckles as wolf gives a small shrug.

“Well if I recall last time you and I had some fun while I had both my legs broken before remember” wolf smirks as he reminds her of that day. It started off simple then lead to wolf getting hurt a lot worse than usual which later ends with him banging her with two broken legs.

Seeing as the dog isn’t going to take no for an answer and the night is still young tonight why not. Climbing up despite her height and size wolf was a dwarf compared to her. Still, however, size doesn’t matter as this dog has been able to handle her.

Esma lines her marehood onto wolf’s hard member as she lets gravity sink into it. A low moan escapes as the night will be nothing but sweet music of pleasure tonight.

*night time anonymous pov*

After everything that’s happened here in this city, he would have expected the guard to stand up against his weapons. Though he also couldn’t believe Nero would accept those weapons he sold. Granted they were sloppy work but it was an easy steal from the bastard.

It took some time to escape the city as now the city is on high alert after everything. After discarding all his documents and making sure his gold was secure. As the guards were preoccupied with cleaning up and fixing the city it was a lot easier to sneak out and steal one of their camels. The travel took some time but thankfully if he travels north he can make it to the Arabian shores before sun ri-

He stops suddenly as he felt something stinging against his chest. He coughs a bit as he tries to speak but no words can be formed. His mouth tasted of copper as he tries to form at least one word but sadly only coughing he gets out of. He finally looks down at where the pain is coming from. The moon's light shines brightly from behind as he inspects his shadow on top of the camel. His shadow took a large visible form but something was off about it. In the middle of the chest laid a small hole.

He slowly touches the spot as blood gushes out from the new hole he was sporting. Looking up he slowly turns his head to the city. A shine gleams from one of the towers as he knows where it originated.

“D- d…. Damn….. Mu’” he was immediately shut up as his body was hit with great force right in the center of his head. Blood and bits of brain showers the sand as his whole body flops down into the sand dune. The camel scared out of its wit leaves with gold still attention while the sands of the desert cover up the evidence.

Back at the castle, a long barrel weapon smokes from hitting its target. Behind the weapon, a figure stood as he finishes his cigarette. Another target has been left to rot.

“He thought he could get away from me... He forgets.” he takes another puff before pulling his weapon back. “I never forget my targets either” he extinguishes his smoke before holstering his weapon. His mission is now completed

*next morning your pov*

‘Oh, god, what a night...’ You popped your back from the fun you had last night. Amira’s sister was quite adventurous. You wonder if that’s how amira has her playful taste while having fun in the bedroom. This morning though saddens you and amira as you all had to leave.

You do spend time having a wonderful breakfast with your family and of course checking in on your friend wolf and Esma. However, the only Esma was around as she announced after wolf was patched up he left back to Equestria.

You wonder why the sudden left back to the states but hopefully, once you get back you can get that answer.

After packing your stuff up and making sure to change the bandages from your battle it was time to say goodbye. Amira hugs her sisters and brothers as despite what happened it pains her that she has to leave.

“Rest assured, Amira, we’ll be working our hardest to make sure Saddle Arabia is rebuilt and that our vile parents remain behind bars,” Bariq promised.

“Thanks for everything,” you said. Though several lives were lost you were glad it didn’t end with even more bloodshed than it did. Their sacrifices will be remembered for time to come.

“And thank you for saving our lives and being a true leader to our subjects. Remember, you’ll always be welcomed back to Saddle Arabia,” Asim said.

You thank them again as you said your last goodbyes you do let them know Equestria is welcome to them. With one more goodbye, it was time to head home.

Entering the carriages you all wave goodbye as you returned back to Equestria after everything that’s happened you were glad to be going back home. Still, saddle Arabia has opened your eyes to newer areas this world has and you wonder what other secrets lie beyond these lands.

For the ride, you decide to catch a few hours of sleep as your night took a lot out of you. Your lovers all smiled, knowing exactly why you were so tired and decided to keep quiet so you could take your nap in peace.

However, as you took your ride back to Equestria, you all were startled as something hit the carriage causing it to rock back and forth a bit.

“WHAT WAS THAT?!” Luna asks wondering what hit the carriage. Being close to the window you looked outside. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary so you decide to look at the damage of the carriage.

Poking your head out you can care less if this is another assassination attempt by the family as you are actually hoping they will do another just so you can give them the death penalty.

Looking outside you looked at the side of the carriage where it was hit. What you see shocks you yet again. The same axe that you somehow summoned was again there right on the wall of the carriage. Reaching out you grabbed the axe’s handle and give it a few yanks before pulling it out.

Amira who was even more fearful of the fact the axe is here now was more curious as to why it chooses you. Luna and Tia both intrigued on such a weapon but you will fill it in later.

You only sigh as it’s a piece you thought you left behind but it seems like it’s coming with you. You smiled as it seems you have acquired a new weapon. For some reason, it’s become easier to ignore the uneasy sensation you felt whenever you touch it.

Setting the axe aside you finally decide to sleep it off.

Deep inside your subconscious a lone figure of black and red laughs a bit as the missing piece finally returns.

“Finally…… it’s…. Mine….. Again.”

WHOOO WEEEE WHAT A FREAKEN DAY! *rubs his head* man never thought that bastard would be that strong as he was annoying.

He was a true monster. I’m glad it’s all over

Yeah though I do need to make sure my agency knows to up their security. Still must have been a good joke to know he got shitting weapons.

I still can’t believe he never noticed. I had no clue about human guns but I’m glad they weren’t the best ones.

*laughs* just be glad it wasn’t any more serious. Still, Nero was a dick.

I’m just glad it's over. How's your arm wolf?

*moves broken arm* still hurts but I’ll live. Not the first time I broke a bone but I'll live. SO FOLKS OF FIMFICTION wolfman here bringing you another awesome chapter. Been one hell of a chap but I'm glad this isn’t a total loss. As for the next client, I won't be having the basket choice as I have a few mares I had in mind.

Oh god.

Relax I won’t be making you fuck another goddess or a demon mare or maybe we can try a snake mare. I like to give that a try.

LETS NOT! Please

Why not don’t worry though it will be an awesome chap. SO, FOLKS OF FIMFICTION, I HATE TO CUT THIS SHORT BUT GOT SOME HEARTH'S WARMING EVE PRESENTS NEEDED TO BE WRAPPED SO STAY TUNE TO ANOTHER CHAPTER OF SPECIAL SPA TREATMENT: HUMAN EDITION!

Author's Note

OH GOD, this chapter has been a hellish one. thankfully it's done and now I can focus on regular chapter mares now. hopefully, I can get them done soon.

proofreader:ninetailbeastball

next client: very special chapter

In life sometimes the unexpected tends to come and hit you where you least expect it, and those times they can hit you like a baseball to a plated chest or a full-blown truck hitting you at full speed.

You learned so much that life was very unpredictable. Then again, you should have known, given how you came to Equestria, which still remained a mystery. You forgot about it so much once the years passed, but it still tended to hit you when you were completely unprepared.

Waking up on this special day off you stretched your muscles as Hehwuti yawned too. You gave her a few pets behind the ear as you felt something strange today. You couldn’t say why, but it felt like it would be a good and bad day today, which had you worried. You’ve had this feeling a few times before but this felt... strange.

Just as you pondered about this new feeling, Luna who slept beside you woke up, her favorite nightgown was slightly loosened as you felt one of her breasts against your exposed back.

“Morning love, I trust you slept well,” she said as she placed her chin on your shoulder.

You reassured Luna that you did indeed have a good night’s sleep thanks to her watching over your dreams, but you wondered where Celestia was.

Luna smirked as she hugged you. “Silly. You know my sister wakes up early to raise the sun.”

“You know, she shouldn’t overexert herself given how she just gave birth,” you reminded her as you expected Celestia, strong as she was, to be exhausted after all those months carrying the baby.

Luna then explained how despite her giving birth, the sun was still Celestia’s source of power and she could handle lifting it up without any issues.

“Even I had no trouble lifting the moon when I finished giving birth to Zodiac.”

You were a bit slackjaw after hearing that as he thought Luna had given Twilight her powers that night. Hearing that, it was Luna’s turn to drop her jaw.

“Give Twilight my powers of the night... Give my powers that control the moon, stars and great vast solar system to a mare who spends time writing up plans on how to drink water?” Luna asked, wondering if you have gone insane.

Now you know that was a bit exaggerated to say the least, however you actually found out that she made a plan on their first date, right from the meet up to even how the sex should begin and end. That’s the first time you’ve ever seen a detailed plan on the sex parts.

You didn’t push further as you felt your stomach growl. Some breakfast should help as you ask Luna if she’s hungry for pancakes.

She traced a finger over your chest and whispered, “How about a shower first, love? The best kind of shower that is...”

You knew where this was going and allowed your moon mate, who was giving you lustful eyes, to lead you to the bathroom. Hehwuti somehow wanted to join in, but you shut the door as you didn’t want a crowd watching.

Once you were alone in the shower, Luna wasted no time in taking your member as you helped her wash her back while you thrusted upward. You wondered if from now on every morning would start like this as Luna made sure you wouldn’t leave till you filled her up.

You hoped it would.

It was time for breakfast after the quickie changing into some clean clothes and grooming your face and hair. Heading downstairs everyone was already there. Celestia, who was enjoying a mountain plate of pancakes, waved for you to come over as everyone looked to be enjoying their own favorite pancakes. You decide to take a seat between Rainbow and Fluttershy while Luna sits beside her sister.

You smiled as they dug into their stack of pancakes before a plate levitated in front of you. Your stack of pancakes with a mixture of some pancakes and a big Belgian waffle, with chocolate chips, caramel, and topped with whipped cream.

“I have more if you like!” Pinkie held two large stacks of pancakes as she giggled. She truly had the biggest appetite of everyone present.

You thanked Pinkie as you kissed her before eating your breakfast. You always loved it when she put her heart into breakfast as she always made each meal as unique as her.

Enjoying your breakfast you asked what was on today’s agenda. Twilight and her mother were going shopping for baby clothes while Fluttershy and Pinkie were going to go and bake for a fundraiser to help provide bits to expand the veterinarian office. Rainbow was going to take Scootaloo out for flying lessons while AJ agreed to take Apple Bloom to go visit her bf in Diamond City. She had just finished baking some of her famous apple fritters.

Speaking of Diamond City, you asked about Wolf and his band and Celestia replied that he’s still in Ponyville, but he and his band are working on a project just a few blocks from the school.

You wondered more about what the diamond dog and his friends were up to

Celestia then heard crying from upstairs. A mother’s duty calls and she left the table to tend to Solarium. She teleported for a second before returning back to the dining table with Solarium safe in her arms. Seeing Celestia’s newest foal you were once again amazed at how much he looked like his parents. Then again you were also amazed at how Nocturnal Night turned out.

Already a few weeks old, Solarium had stopped crying and gave a few yips as everyone was just in awe at how adorable he was. You still wondered what his diamond dog father was doing, but perhaps he would share that with you soon.

“By the way, beloved,” Celestia said as Luna pinched her nephew’s tiny nose. “Zecora has requested your assistance early today if you are available.”

“Did she say what she needed?” you asked as normally Zecora didn’t ask for help unless it was serious.

Celestia shook her head. “No, but she did seem a bit nervous. Also if you can, the owner of Gemstone Mine and Constructions has requested you at your earliest convenience.”

“All right,” you sighed; you could tell this was going to be a long day as you finished breakfast. “Anything else?” you asked, hoping that’s all you needed to know and you wouldn’t suddenly get bombarded with another important task needed to be done unexpectedly.

You were going to take another sip of your juice, but you didn’t notice a large pair of orbs above you until they were planted on your head. Looking up, you couldn’t see the face, but the color, size and, of course, the outfit covering them was an elegant silk; it didn’t take much to know whose bust was on your head.

“Morning empress,” you smiled as the great kitsune empress giggled. Keeping her breasts on your head, Hikari made them jiggle to sort of show off. Most of your lovers grumbled as they looked down at their own breasts and then at Empress Hikari.

“Good morning, my dear human. I hope your night was as peaceful as your morning. You really should spend more time at my palace. Our nights are so peaceful the stars seem to glow brighter when the clock strikes midnight.”

Hikari reached down to hug you and blushed. You felt her hands wrap around your chest as the kitsune didn’t abandon the opportunity to snake her hands down at your groin.

“Can I help you, Hikari?” you asked, wondering what the kitsune empress was doing in Ponyville. She had the right to be here, but you’d still like a small notice for whenever she stopped by.

Empress Hikari perked up as she just remembered something before she pulled away. “Oh, right, I almost forgot. I got to meet someone today and they should be arriving.” She quickly rushed out as you watched the kitsune leave. You wanted to ask who she was talking about, but you missed the chance as she walked out.

You turned to Celestia and Luna as you wondered if they knew. They only shrugged as they were just as confused as you. You figured you would find out later, but you needed to go see Zecora right now.

Heading into the Everfree Forest could be dangerous, fortunately, you knew Zecora made sure there was a safe and easy path to her home.

Seeing the large treehouse hut, you pondered again on what Zecora could need. You stopped at the front door as once you opened it you had to duck down. A large ceramic pot almost hit your head and you didn’t want to go through that again. Ducking, you heard it shatter behind before looking up. Making sure no more pots would come at your head you lifted your head as you examined Zecora’s hut.

The hut looked normal for the most part however some of the pots were knocked over along with some of her ceremonial masks.

Inside you see Zecora in her tribal wear as well as another zebra mare who looks like she’s tearing Zecora’s home.

“Mother for the last time, cease and desist, must you be reminded why I had to resist?” Zecora growled as the mare tossed another one of her masks to the side.

You caught the mask as you wondered who this mare was.

“Honestly Zecora, I know you can speak Equestrian so stop rhyming right now. You know it’s difficult for the reader to understand what we are saying.”

‘Wait? What?’ you looked up at the author.

(Look I’m not going to rhyme as it’s hard enough to write these already!) the author complained.

Zecora sighed as she took a breath. “Fine then. Mother... STOP DESTROYING MY THINGS!”

“You made a mistake coming out to this swamp in the first place. Honestly this place is near the heart of so much danger. What must I do to get you to open your eyes and bring you home?”

Fearing what Zecora might do with such a fierce expression, you decided to jump in holding one of her masks. “Uh Zecora...?” you announced as she turned to see you. She looked like she saw a ray of hope as she sighed in relief.

“Thank Zebrica!” Zecora exclaimed happily as she hoped to meet someone with common sense.

Walking up you asked who it was that was destroying her hut. The mare did stop once she heard your voice as she finally turned around. The mare was beautiful as her stripe pattern and color were very similar to Zecora’s. However, while she also styled her mane into a mohawk, this zebra had dreadlocks mixed with large feathers and gold bands. She did have a few age wrinkles, but she still maintained her beauty.

“Such a shame that I must introduce you to my mother, Zina. Head of the Zebrica witch doctor community.”

Now that you took a good look at her, you vaguely recognized her as one of the guests of the royal party. You didn’t have the chance to really interact with her and her husband at the banquet. Although she wore a ceremonial mask with her outfit you still recognized her from the party.

It doesn’t take long for Zina to recognize you as given how strange you looked it wasn’t hard to recognize the ‘monkey king’ of Equestria.

“I must ask you to leave, Sire. This is a family matter.”

You shook your head. “Zecora asked me to come over, so I think I’ll stay until I find out what this is all about.”

Zina fixed her dress as knowing that you won’t leave till you get an answer she decided to go ahead tell you.

“If you must know Your Highness, Zecora here has wasted more than enough time here in Equestria. It’s time for her to return home, as she has a mate waiting for her back in Zebrica who is ready to marry and help her bear a foal.”

Zecora’s mouth opened in shock as she couldn’t believe what she just heard. “MOTHER!”

You too were shocked as you know some Zebrican locals do hold arranged marriages. but most families forbade it as it’s unethical in their religion. Zecora’s family however you thought never practiced that as her family never used it for centuries.

By now Zecora looked ready to explode as you figured she and her mother don’t get along given how Zina is calm and strict while her daughter was absolutely furious.

“Controlling as ever, Mother! This is precisely why I left home! I can do more out here in the forest than I ever could back in Zebrica!” she snarled.

“Uh...” you wanted to speak up but Zina beat you to it.

“I never approved of you leaving in the first place. It was your father who allowed you to move to Equestria,” she scowled.

“He was more supportive of my decision to leave and find my own path. This forest isn’t just a swamp area. It has so much healing and unique herbs that I can study and understand then Zebrica has to offer. A medicine mare like you should be proud of me!”

Watching this you could see the picture as her mother was quite controlling and Zecora wasn’t happy she had come all the way from Zebrica just to drag her back to her homeland. Being her own mare, Zecora refused to go back and be some sort of trophy mare to a random suitor.

Normally in these situations you shouldn’t jump in unless it got physical and in some ways you really didn’t want to be part of as usually this is family matters. But you couldn’t leave a friend in need as you asked if Zecora needed help.

Zecora turned as she would need your help later on as her mother’s visit wasn’t part of the plan. Plus she knows these are family issues she and her mother deal with almost on a daily basis.

“So should I stay and help?” you wondered what to do right now.

Zecora took your hands in her own. “No, no... I’ll come find you later on after I send my mother away.” She turned to Zina who again was looking at her home decorations. “If I send her away...” she sighed.

You weren’t convinced. “Are you sure...” That’s all you could say before a spear ran past your face, compliments of Zina. “Yup! Leaving right now!” you hurried away so as not to deal with death right now.

Zecora turned to her mother who shrugged after tossing the spear. “At least his reflexes are better than they were at the party.”

After having a brush with death by spear thrown by a crazy mother, you headed on over to Gemstones Construction. It was a mining and construction company that opened up a few years ago. It wasn’t fairly new, but it still had the latest tech of its day and age. Most of the workers you had met before at Berry’s bar however you hadn’t met their boss yet.

From what you remembered from the workers’ stories, she’s a hardass, strict and very cautious when it comes to her work. She treated them like family and wouldn’t hesitate to get in your face if you were doing something you’re not supposed to.

Honestly a boss who cared for her employees and wanted them to be safe on and off the job must be a great boss.

After getting access into the warehouse you entered. Walking inside was like entering a welding factory rather than construction as conveyor belts had several large rocks and crystals being rolled to a few other belts, some were being rolled into large crushers while others workers were sorting the crystals off the belt. Some crystals you’ve seen were quite beautiful and you were a bit captivated. You didn’t even notice as you were walking towards one of the conveyor belts that the large burly stallion was walking beside the conveyor belt.

Before you could notice or even react you were clunking heads with the stallion.

“HEY WATCH IT!” he shouted, causing you to wobble back.

“Oh sorry!” you wobbled back, trying to regain balance before bumping your back against another worker who was carrying a box of crystals.

“Whoa hey, easy there,” he said.

You again tried to regain your balance as you apologized once more, only for your back to fall right back on top of the belt. You were lucky in some way you didn’t land on some of the crystals as you fell on top. The two workers who tried to help you tried to catch you before you were pulled away by the conveyor belt, but could only watch as you rode on the belt.

You shook your head as the belt made you travel a few belts as you wondered where you were going. You finally found out and your heart sank at where this belt ended. At the end of the belt, a large furnace like chute was just mere inches from where you were. You let out a shout as you tried to run away from the furnace. You weren’t sure why you didn’t jump off, instead you ran as fast as you could trying to stay away from the eternal flaming death behind you.

After a few seconds of running, you stopped as you felt your body being lifted up. Like a puppy being held in the air you wondered who your savior was. It was there that you really wished you stayed in bed as you now were staring into the eyes of death.

Your rescuer was a griffon mare with a tiger body and a hawk head. Her arms were a match for Big Macintosh’s while her breasts rivaled Queen Galaxia’s. Her uniform consisted of a pair of dirty overalls and a dirty sleeveless shirt through which everyone could see her bulking biceps pulsate as she held you right at eye level.

“So mind telling me what a ‘lil colt is doing in my shop?!” she speaks up in the thiccest Russian tone you’ve ever heard.

“Um...” you gulped as you introduced yourself. She nodded as hearing your name she knew you had some things to discuss and was happy you got the word to stop by. It was a bit embarrassing that she actually carried you over to her office.

“So um... How’s business around here miss...” you asked, taking a seat.

“Garnet Gabriella. Owner and worker of Gemstones Constructions,” she announced as you nodded. “My family have always been construction workers and miners since even before I was a hatchling, before I was a twinkle in my mother’s eyes,” she laughed a bit.

“Yes I have heard of your family’s work and how well you have provided the cities with their finest ores and gemstones. Not many mining companies have been able to make up the demand compared to your company, even after you moved your enterprise here,” you smiled as you did your research beforehand, as the family is well respected and kept their workers safe compared to other companies. They had a high safety record for most part and kept it for generations.

The company is far on the outskirts of two of the Equestrian mountains and both are said to have the largest gem deposits around. However due to legal standards and land ownerships, you only knew that Garnet and a few other companies had the right to mine around these areas. It was still an issue as you do get letters of recommendations to build more, however you tend to limit them due to legal issues.

“You have my thanks for helping out my business as the last griffon king didn’t do shit for me or my workers. You don’t even know how many times I asked for that bastard for assistance only for him to practically tell me to go and suck a good cock like a good ‘lil whore i am,” Garnet growled as she remembered that day when she demanded for workers comp but got nothing in end.

You were a bit surprised at that response but then again Gladian wasn’t an ideal king to begin with. Still at large somewhere you hope he’s suffering.

“I do apologize for the displeasure you have gotten from your late king. I hope to make up for it by providing your workers with whatever they need,” you reassured her as you hoped to make sure her workers are not only productive, but safe and comfortable to work.

“We’re fine with the equipment, but I can’t bring myself to like how some of the ponies I hired are pansies, complaining here and there about the working conditions. Hence why I called you here.”

You sighed as you know that feeling too. You and your bosses had to let a few of those slackers off when you had two who spent their shift reading magazines and sitting in the break room all day. “Believe me, I know what you mean.”

Just as you finished your sentence, almost right on cue you heard something coming from the workshop. Opening the blinds leading to the workshop, you jumped out of your seat as you saw smoke coming from inside the workshop. Looking outside, you could see that one of the belt systems was on fire as three workers looked to be fidgeting the fire extinguisher.

It looked like you were watching Moe, Larry and Curly screwing around as they were trying to put out the fire. Finally after fiddling with the nozzle you watched those idiots try to spray the fire only to let the extinguisher go wild as it flew around the workshop. It finally hit the window as it cracked.

Garnet looked ready to blow a gasket as she opened the broken window. “SERIOUSLY?! I’M SURROUNDED BY IDIOTS!”

You took a step back as you didn’t need to be in the crossfire with Garnet either as you just survived your encounter with Zina.

“Uh... do you need a bigger budget for repairs?” you asked, wondering what else this workshop had to go through given the fact that the three stooges worked here.

Garnet simmered down, but she wasn’t happy because it was the fourth time this month something caught fire. “No...” she pinched the bridge between her eyes. “What I need is competent workers that can actually get the job done and not be so clueless that they can’t wipe their own asses.”

You couldn’t do much on the employment as she might need to work on the interviews but if she needed more experienced workers you could have a meeting with other companies and ask around if they can fill in. “Go ahead and file an incident report and I’ll see what I can do,” you smiled, hoping that could help.

Garnet was a bit surprised that someone was actually willing to help with her business and it would take time just to get a meet up. To have someone with authority and supposed to have grace would take his time to visit her company and actually offer to help.

She was about to say something, probably express her gratitude, before the sound of an explosion echoed from the workshop.

Now if Garnet was mad before, she was now furious as you watched her beautiful brown feathers start to turn red. Like a ticking time bomb, you stood up as you swore steam began to seep out of her nostrils.

“I’ll see myself out...!” you gulped as you slowly walked back towards the exit. Just in time too, a worker, seeing her boss look ready to explode, opened the door for you to make your escape. You told the worker to stay away from his boss, as now was not the time to talk to her.

Exiting the company, you stopped as you heard the loudest scream of rage echo the whole area.

‘I hope she doesn’t commit a massacre in her own place...’ you gulped as you shuddered in fear at the thought. She definitely has the arms to do so.

You walked through town to help cool of the crazy your first two visits as you hope you can avoid any more crazy in-

“HELLO MY LIL HUMMY-WUMMY!” a familiar voice you had heard earlier at breakfast just briefly called out to you.

‘I spoke too soon...’ you bit your lip as you turned around smacking your nose right into a pair of large orbs and you looked up to see a beautiful mare looking down at you, amused. You knew from her voice that it was Hikari in her pony disguise.

“Hello again, Hikari,” you greeted the large kitsune in pony form as she leaned in towards you. Before you could say anything else, she brought you into a deep hug. Smothering your face between her breasts in adoration, she soon released you so as not to suffocate the love of her life.

“How is your day today my ‘lil hummy?” she smiled, wondering what you’ve been up to. Judging from how she was addressing you, she was picking up some mannerisms from Pinkie Pie.

You really didn’t want to say you almost dodged a spear and a rage-induced griffon today, so you told her it’s been a pretty unproductive day. Just then you just remember what happened this morning.

“Hey Hikari, who are you waiting for?” you asked, wondering who else was coming to Ponyville. you didn’t get any notice of anyone visiting.

Empress Hikari waved her hand out. “Oh, no worries. She’s an employee of mine who is taking a small vacation to escape the stress. So I gave her a chance to come to Ponyville and enjoy her stay in the friendliest place in Equestria.”

You understood and you didn’t mind. new tourists to come and visit however this one is different. You learned from your last visit that Hikari employed some unique folks back in Japony, so you wondered a bit more about who was coming to visit.

You turned your head as you did see someone behind her but even in pony form Hikari towered over her. Seeing you look back, Hikari smiled as she moved to the side so you could get a good look at her guest.

This mare... actually uh... cat smiled at you as Hikari stepped out of the way.

“Mmmrrrowww...” she meowed, which was predictable and quite adorable. Her fur looked like a mixture of white with black and orange fur spots around her body as her pink slant eyes give both a calming and yet meaningful look.

“I trust you’ve met the cats in my land before, hummy. This is Sakura, one of the most diligent employees I have,” Hikari said, fondly, placing a hand on the cat lady’s shoulder. “I trust her to run the finances of the castle.”

You gave her a comforting smile as you introduced yourself. “It’s nice to meet you, Sakura.” You offered a hand to shake as she took it without much hesitation. You didn’t want to seem inappropriate as you wonder maybe your looks still give off bad vibes given how you still have those who refused to shake your hand.

Hikari could feel some tension between you and Sakura and she wondered why the sudden reaction; she hoped to change the subject to lighten up the mood.

“Sakura here isn’t just one of my favorite accountants at the temple. I can also assure you that she’s a very special cat,” Hikari smiled as Sakura smiled back.

Just before you could ask what she meant, Sakura demonstrated what her empress was implying as she spat something out from her mouth. Not spit more like a gold coin. You watched as she pulled out the gold coin from her mouth.

‘The hell when do cats spit out gold coins? I thought that was a leprechaun thing?’ You watched in surprise as Sakrua spat out another coin and smirked at your shock.

“Believe it or not, I have the power to manipulate luck both good and bad,” she said, rolling the coins around her clawed hands.

You stared a bit amazed as you never thought about luck much, but given how Equestria had some unique individuals and how magic co-exists with every creature you shouldn’t be too surprised if someone could control luck.

Hikari stated that while felines lived in Japony, some can possess a unique ability to control luck. In their history those individuals helped those prosper and allowed to change the wealth and prosperity of both land and the sea.

You knew little about the cats from Japony and you thought you met every worker during your last visits to the castle, however then again your first trip was a bit... unique and the second visit you spent much of the day with Hikari and Silver. So you hadn’t met with everyone that works or lived with them.

“Yeah, I never did get to meet you when you last came by,” Sakura said as she got into your face, examining you. “So is it true? Are you the new emperor of Japony?”

Your throat was caught as you forgot the fact you gave Hikari kits that meant you would become her mate and fellow ruler of Japony. You thought there would be more, however when it came to being the father of her kits and if she approved it meant you could be the emperor of Japony. Oh, how much headache has it brought as Hikari did make it her mission for you to come visit more, hoping to change your mind and become her mate.

“Don’t try to deny it, I know it was you who knocked up our precious empress,” Sakura smirked.

You turn to Hikari as she just shrugged. “What? I can’t keep my workers from not knowing. Plus my workers are trustworthy and no outsiders are permitted without an escort,” she stated as Sakura only giggled.

“Now Sakura, not in public and you should show some respect. You are not on Japony soil,” Hikari reminded Sakura of where she is now and who she was talking to. She turns to you and smiles “I do hope you mind my friend here, she can speak more before she thinks.”

Sakura quickly apologized and with that behind you, Hikari told you that she would be staying at his house for the time being. It was a shame that Hikari didn’t bring your sons Natsu and Fuyu with her, but the time wasn’t right to introduce kitsunes to the outside world. At least not yet for the most part. You do hope for Hikari to bring them over so their other siblings can meet them, but for now you could only wait till then.

Hikari hated to have to cut this conversation short, but she needed to show Sakura to the mansion. You mentioned how your family should still be there and for Sakura to enjoy her stay. The cat thanked you, however, seeing an opportunity she couldn’t help herself.

As Hikari left to show Sakura where she would be staying, the kitty took this opportunity to wrap her tail around you. You didn’t think much of it at first as ponies wrapped their tails around to show affection, but what she did next made you blush red.

Once her tail was wrapped around your torso, she pulled you in until your groin touched her rump. She booty bumped you a few times, making sure to enjoy herself while purring. After all the rumors she heard about Empress Hikari’s special night, Sakura wanted to see how long she could push her luck before you finally broke and took her to bed. She could already feel the tool that impregnated her ruler start to grow.

“That’s quite enough, Sakura,” Hikari finally intervened. “Release him at once so we can be on our way.”

Sakura did as she was told and unwrapped her tail, but let out a small pout that she had to let you go so soon. When word of you knocking the empress and the Equestrian princesses reached her ears she had to know what made you so special. Hopefully she would get the chance before it was time to head back home.

You waved goodbye to both Hikari and Sakura before letting out a deep sigh.

“Great, I almost got my head speared by a strict mother, almost got into range of a hot tempered elderly griffon mare and now I have to dodge myself from a horny kitty foreign mare in my own home. CAN’T I GET A BREAK?!”

Feeling already stressed out on your own day off, you then got an idea. Why not go and relax at your favorite coffee shop to help calm your nerves?

So that’s exactly what you did. Heading downtown, the coffee shop wasn’t far and thankfully it wasn’t too busy. Taking a seat, your favorite waiter, a stallion named Coffee Latte, greeted you and already knew what you wanted.

Few minutes passed as you sat back and enjoyed your favorite coffee. You pulled out today’s newspaper and scrolled through some of the ads and headlines. Nothing in particular caught your attention as most of it was just gibberish gossip and paparazzi mumbo jumbo that seemed to try to make even the small details seem headline worthy.

Taking another sip of your coffee, you heard a set of hoofsteps getting louder. Looking up, you smiled as one of your bosses walked up to you.

“I thought I might find you here, honey,” Aloe said.

You greeted her as you wondered what’s wrong for her to leave the spa on her work day. Normally she only came to find you if it was very serious.

“It’s a shame that I have to bother you on your day off again, but we’re in a bit of a predicament,” Aloe bit her lip as of today’s incident. She began to explain as during one of the acupuncture sessions, one of the new recruits who had gotten his license and training had a little... accident while performing.

You could feel your blood freeze when you heard that as when it came to acupuncture it was a very delicate matter and no screw ups can happen when performing. You almost had to repeat your question as you fear for the answer that comes with what happened today.

You learned from Aloe that during the procedure the newbie accidentally stuck his hand with one of the needles. Apparently it wasn’t too serious, but he did have a brief moment of paralysis in his fingers. He was rushed to the hospital and thankfully he will be fine. He is staying there for the time being. Aloe was going to get Bulk to help fill in for the new recruit, however she found you instead.

Aloe does hope you could help fill in despite it being on your day off as she preferred someone with more experience than most of the new recruits. She would understand if you wanted to just relax on your day and go and find Bulk to help fill in, but she wanted to know if you could.

Seeing your boss needs and cry for help, you couldn’t let her struggle because of one incident. You let out a sigh but you wanted the next day off to fill in for today. Plus after today you would need to take your mind off the crazy start you had. Working is the best way to help you steady your mind.

Finishing your coffee you tipped the waiter before heading off to work. Hoping that all the craziness would end afterwards.

*back at Zecora’s hut*

“MOTHER PUT MY HERBALIST JARS BACK!” Zecora screamed out as her mother tried to mess with her jars again.

Zina, examining the contents of her jars, gave out a few disgusted looks as to some of them being made from the plants collected in the forest. Fearing what they would bring, she tossed them away, which only caused her daughter to scream in anger.

“I do not enjoy a screaming match, Zecora. Can we put this nonsense to the side and just go home already?” Zina asked, putting her hands on her hips.

“Mother, this is the last time I’m going to say this! This is my home now and for the record even this mate you have for me won’t be able to last long in this family. You forget how father is,” Zecora reminds her mother of how strict when it comes to mates and his own daughter. “And I’ll have you know I already have a mate and...”

She stopped as she ended up saying too much. Zecora covered her mouth in shock as she slowly turned to her mother. By now Zina was more intrigued by what she was to say.

“And who is this mate you speak of?”

Zecora could only gulp at the mess she just made.

Back at Gemstones Constructions, Garnet had spent the last two hours shouting at the three idiots who decided to cause ANOTHER one of her machines to break down because of their stupidity and laziness, which led to another fire in her workshop.

“NOW GET OUT OF MY OFFICE BEFORE I TURN YOU THREE INTO PROCESS METALS!” she screamed at them as they rushed out all at once. They bumped together as they tried to leave at the same time before they finally squeezed through and tumbled down the stairs.

Listening to them fall down each step, Garnet sighed at how stressful it was to manage her slacker employees. The receptionist, who had witnessed everything finally entered the office, she could already feel the stress resonating from her boss. Like a gas expelling off her back, she could tell that Garnet was ready to pass out from how much work she went through on a daily basis. She remembered stories of her boss becoming the manager while she was only in 20s which is the youngest in her time, however now she was pushing almost 60 and she’s been doing this for so long that it was only a matter of time.

“Miss Garnet? Might I advise you to take your doctor’s word please?” the receptionist spoke up, already worried for her boss’s health and mental state.

Garnet only groaned. “Uh... I know, I know, about taking a break. However, I can’t take one. What if the business falls apart while I’m gone?”

Her receptionist shook her head in disapproval. “I understand your concerns, but I seriously doubt in a single day or even in an hour the whole business will come crashing down,” she reassured her boss as Garnet sighed again.

“Look, I know about the doctor’s agreement that you need at least a two hour break to help relax and calm your mind. If you don’t learn to rest your nerves you can suffer a breakdown if it’s not taken care of.” Seeing her boss try to calm herself an idea came to mind. The receptionist goes through her purse as she remembered she got something earlier this week that she hadn’t used in a while and she’d hate to let it go to waste.

Finding what she was looking for, she handed it to her boss. “Listen, I have this pass that’s good till the end of this week but I haven’t had the chance to go. Why not use this to finally relax?” She handed the pass as she examined it.

The logo was of two mare silhouettes facing away from each other as below in bold letters read “Aloe and Lotus’ Spa and Relaxation”.

Below it mentioned an all expense pass which also has the end of the week. Garnet looked at the pass as she’s never been to a spa in all her life. Back home she would destress by jumping in the lake before the damned king filled it with sludge and waste he refused to dump properly.

“Uh, are you sure it’s okay for me to use this?” Garnet asked as she didn’t want to take her employee’s spa pass for herself.

Her receptionist waved her hand. “Nonsense. I’ll get a new one at the end of the week. You need this more than me ma’am and I’d hate for you to deal with more idiot workers after today.” she reassured her boss as a light smile spread across her face.

Garnet stared at the pass and at her receptionist before sporting a smile of her own. After all, you can’t know if you’ll like something if you don’t try, right?

At your home, Hikari and Sakura had decided to enjoy their time with some herbal tea as they exchanged stories they had experienced in their youths. As they finished laughing through one of Hikari’s old adventures, Sakura could only stare at the window as a question that’s been eating away at her still lingered.

“Sakura are you alright?” Hikari asked, wondering what’s going on in her accountant’s mind.

Sakura sighed. “Please don’t take it the wrong way but what do you see in him?”

Hikari looked at her friend in confusion. “Um, who?”

Skaura turned to her empress. “With all due respect, milady, the ‘human’ as you called him, what makes him so special?” she asked, wanting more information about you. She had heard of what you had done, but she never thought it was possible when she saw you. She couldn’t see you being able to defeat Bloodshot and cleansing the dead zone in just a few days while it took years just to maintain some sort of balance from the area and Bloodshot’s attacks.

Hikari smiled as she was right about one thing. She never did expect a creature like you to do what others couldn’t in such a short time. Yet she still remembered those days, the time you and Silver stormed through the dead city and found the moreau blade and restored it to its full grace, where you brought her Bloodshot’s belt and the sword and gave them back to her.

And of course was the memory where the two of you spent such a passionate night and months later Hikari found out you had given her a new reason to live.

She could understand her employees not understanding what to see in a creature like you and hopefully Sakura could learn before the end of her stay.

“While his height and size lack comparison, his heart and spirit is far greater than even mine could ever reach. A creature who would jump head first into battle with nothing but a cloak and a dagger, he is far more than just looks.”

Sakura grumbled and swished her tail as she tried to imagine what the empress saw in the human, but she just couldn’t figure it out.

“I apologize, milady, but it’s two sides of the same coin. It’s difficult to see the full picture.” she admitted as she tried to see something.

Hikari was a bit confused as she never didn’t think there were any of her workers who hadn’t met you during your stays. Then again, you did have a few special visits while you were at the palace so maybe Sakura never got the chance to meet you in person. Her ears perked up as she got a new idea.

“You know, being the king isn’t his only job,” Hikari smiled.

“Excuse me?” Sakura raised an eyebrow.

The kitsune empress nodded. “Oh yes, he has a previous job that he still works at before he became the king.”

“And what would that be?”

*back to you*

You were already working on finishing with a minotaur client as it was a simple massage on his sore joints and trimming his horns down a bit. The minotaur thanked you as his neck felt like they were weighing his shoulders down. You welcomed the minotaur as you helped him out, and Aloe and Lotus who were watching you couldn’t help but hug you, their breasts squishing against you all the while.

“Oh, thank you so much, honey. Minotaur horns can be quite a hassle compared to griffon talons,” Aloe admitted as Lotus agreed. You too had to concur, as their horns were quite difficult to trim down without the proper tools and techniques. Using cheap tools or improper experience could cause more damage to the horns. You welcome both mares as you decide to call it a night and lock up for the day. Letting your bosses go for the day you helped your client out.

“Glad to be of service,” you said humbly. The minotaur client thanked you once more before taking his leave. Waving to your client, it seemed like you could go home. That was until you heard the bell ring again. With a sigh, you told the spa twins that you would get it.

Just as you approached the front entrance your smile disappeared and your eyes went wide as you were greeted with... an unlikely sight.

Zina. Garnet. Sakura. All three ladies were standing at the front door.

“You’d better not make me regret coming all the way here,” the matron zebra said with venom in her tone.

“Wow, I didn’t know you were the spa type of stallion. Or wait... Do you work here?” Garnet asked, more curious given you wearing the spa uniform.

“When Hikari said you worked here I didn't believe it. Guess I owe her 10 gold coins,” Sakura pinched the bridge of her nose.

You could on-

‘NO NO STOP THERE!’ you shouted in anger as you stopped the whole story. Full of blood rage you rushed towards the front... towards something.

The author who was busy writing the story out was about to take a sip of soda.

“YOU BASTARD! YOU ASSHOLE!” a loud booming voice echoed as the author gagged as something stopped the remaining liquid from going down his esophagus.

“YOU SAID ONLY ONE MARE! I KNOW SOMETHING WAS OFF WHEN I MET ALL THREE! WAS IT WOLF WHO PUT YOU UP TO THIS!” you screamed out in rage as you strangled the author.

(F@#k you...) the author wheezed as you made sure he suffered just like he was making you suffer. Unfortunately, as you strangled the author out of his life, you didn’t comprehend how strong the author was actually as he pulled you off him before placing one of his feet on your chest.

(Listen here pendejo. If I have to deal with Pinkie breaking my jaw and your chaos bitch stealing my underwear then I’ll be damn sure to add another lock to this story if I ever see you again,) he growled in anger as he was already sick of all these fourth wall breaking idiots. Now if his own creation could do it too, he would now need to better secure his stories.

(NOW GET THE F@#K BACK IN THERE!) he screamed out as he sent you back into your story.

Forced to go through with this plot, you shook your head and asked the trio what business they were here for. Each mare had a different answer.

“I put bringing my daughter back home on hold so I could meet her supposed mate for myself. I didn’t expect it to be you,” Zina snarled.

“I just got this pass to try the free spa service my receptionist wanted to try,” Garnet sighed, twisting her back with some loud cracks. When you turned to Sakura, she gave you an innocent shrug.

“I just wanted to see the second job you had. I never expected you to be a spa masseur.”

You wanted to speak, but you couldn’t form any words as you were so tongue tied that all you could do was make facial expressions. Zina, however, wouldn’t stand for you wasting your time and got dangerously close to your face.

“Now tell me...” walking up she brandished a bone knife she pulled from her mohawk dreadlocks. “Is it true or false that you’re dating my daughter. That you’re the one keeping her away from home?”

You were now more confused about what she was talking about. You and Zecora together? You know you had your moments with Zecora, but as far as you knew, she never thought of you as a mate.

‘What did Zecora say while I was gone?’ you wondered more as to what happened

“I have my own questions,” Garnet interrupted. “What is the king of Equestria doing working at a spa?”

You were about to explain why you are working in a spa, but you were interrupted again.

“Seriously? Is this how you got to bed my empress and the queens?” Sakura asked, not holding back as she wanted to know just how you won Hikari’s heart.

You waved your hand as you silenced everyone. “Hey, hey, one at a time. I can’t answer all at once!” you sighed as you first needed to calm Zina down, as her dagger was close to impaling your neck.

She pulled her dagger back, but her tension wasn’t calming down. She again asked about your love life with her daughter Zecora, as you were wondering what she meant. You tried to tell her that you and Zecora were just friends and she helped out the spa and the other residents from time to time, but that’s all you could say. Her love life you never asked as you figured it’s more private and you respected her wishes.

You then gave Garnet your attention as she explained her reasons for stopping by. She began with how a while back she had suffered a mild stroke from overworking and her doctor had advised her to destress for at least two hours. If she didn’t learn to take a break at her age, her heart wouldn’t take any more and she could suffer another stroke.

You scrunched up as you understood what she meant. After meeting her at her company, you could have guessed she really needs to let loose after that.

Hearing Garnet’s reason finally turned to Sakura, who was just eyeing you up and down with her slit eyes like a piece of meat.

Sakura told you that she and a few of her other co-workers at the castle hadn’t fully met you and she’s been wondering what makes you so special given who you are. She only heard stories about you from the others, and she yet to see what you could do.

You didn’t know how to respond to that as you weren’t sure if you should feel a bit annoyed or unappreciated... Then again you’ve been feeling it way before you visited Japony and still do a few times.

After hearing each mare’s story you now didn’t know what to do. Knowing they wouldn’t leave so soon, you wondered what you could do to defuse the situation or at least minimize the punishment you’ll receive if you refuse any or all three mares. One would stab you probably any and every part of your body, another might crush your skull like a melon between her arms and third... might use you like a cat scratch toy maybe... You weren’t so sure, but you didn’t want to find out.

Just as you try to think of a solution, Aloe and Lotus, who were about to head out, came in to see how you were looking like you were having a migraine while three mares stood in the entrance.

Seeing your face and hearing the commotion from the other room, both of your bosses looked like they had an idea to help with this situation before a sly smile spread on their faces.

“Why good evening ladies! Have you come in for a special spa session?” Aloe asked.

Hearing the words ‘special spa session’, you could feel your heart drop in fear of what your boss meant. You slowly turned your head in pure fear at what Aloe was suggesting.

“If you have come for the special spa treatment by our lovely human masseur then you get 70% off and any choice of spa treatment the spa has to offer,” Lotus smiled as you tried to stop this before it escalated. You really didn’t want this to go any fu-

All three mares didn’t need to think hard as they liked the idea already.

“So be it,” Zina said.

Yup, if you weren’t terrified for your life before you were now as your whole body turned bleach white as you shook in fear. While you stood there paralyzed with fright, your three customers pushed their way past you as Lotus showed them to the changing room. Aloe meanwhile took notice of your state and giggled.

“Have fun,” Aloe pats your shoulder as she heads out for the night leaving you to deal with all three mares.

All three mares headed into the changing room as you... Once they were inside to change you found the nearest wall and slammed your head against it.

‘KILL ME SOMEONE! PLEASE!’ you screamed internally as your head creates a small dent in the wall. That would probably come out of your paycheck. ‘WHY CAN’T ANY DAY BE NORMAL FOR ME?!’

(Because F you, that’s why!) the author shouted out, still annoyed from the sudden strangle assault you caused.

Ignoring the author, you groaned and headed to the back of the spa to wait for the trio to finish changing. It didn’t take long as all three mares finished up and were now in their favorite colored robes.

Once they exited, you were amazed as your clients all stood side by side. In spite of their ages, both Zina and Garnet were well-toned and smooth and the same could be said for young Sakura.

Seeing you stare, Zina could only look away, her cheeks flushed as she felt both ashamed to be in such an outfit and annoyed that you were staring at an old mare like her. Not that you could help it. Even though she almost killed you with a spear and had some wrinkles under her eyes, Zina’s body, with breasts that could barely fit in her robe and wide hips, was a treat for any stallion’s eyes.

While Zina was feeling more embarrassed, Garnet couldn’t care less. While you had robes for even larger clients, Garnet chose one that looked too small for her muscular frame. Especially as one of her breasts leaked out as you could see every part of her body looked like it was chisel from stone.

‘Damn, and here I thought Big Mac looked like he was sculpted,’ you commented in your head and finally looked over to Sakura. The cat lady was wearing a special elegant robe with a fur lining on the hood. You weren’t sure why anyone would want that while in the spa as you felt that it was unnecessary. However you couldn’t deny what your clients’ preferences are and also she looked cute in it anyway.

“Okay, ladies are you ready-” You were cut off as Zina walked right up to you and grabbed you by the shirt to pull you close.

“I’ll only say this once: I saw you ogling just now, so you had better keep your vile thoughts to yourself or there will be consequences. Understood?”

You gulped as you agreed. Letting you go, you turned to Garnet who didn’t need to speak her mind as she only cracked her knuckles. Already beads of sweat slid down your forehead.

“I promise you there’s nothing funny on my sleeves,” you were quick to reply. You tried to show off you had no tricks under your sleeves before Sakura helped you.

“He’s right. Here, I’ll show you,” she smiled as she reached for both sleeves. Without much warning, she ripped them off without any effort as she destroyed one of your work shirts.

‘Dammit, and this was my favorite one too!’ you sighed knowing you would have to get another from the supply closet now

“You didn’t have to ruin my sleeves,” you rolled your eyes.

Sakura licked the back of her hand and shrugged innocently. “Just wanted to make sure you’ll keep your word.”

You let out another sigh as you showed them to the massage tables. The tables were prepped and ready for each client just as they were changing. Normally one masseur could handle only one at a time, however some experienced masseurs could handle two or more clients. It was a matter of practice and patience.

Your clients were a bit skeptical of letting just you take care of all three of them at once, but you reassured them that it wouldn’t be an issue. Besides, you preferred this way as your mind didn’t wander off if you only focused on one client at a time. You respectfully looked away as each mare disrobed and got comfortable on a massage table while you fetched the basket of lotion.

You didn’t turn around until you made sure each mare was ready. Starting with Zina, you asked the typical question:

“Miss Zina, do you have a preferred lotion or something from the basket?” you held the basket of lotion out for her to choose.

Scanning through the lotions you let each mare see each bottle and let them choose one from the basket. Each of them carefully looked through some of the bottles, Sakura opened one to smell the contents while Zina and Garnet looked at the back of the ingredients. Once they found the bottle of their choosing, they handed it to you. Making sure you didn’t swap in the wrong bottles, you placed each bottle on the small counter of each massage table.

First mare you started with was Zina.

“You’re lucky your spa has our favorite brand lotions or I’d be leaving dissatisfied,” she huffed as you made sure the lotion was warm before you could use it. Looking at the bottle you could easily tell why she chose it. This bottle was named “Zebrica’s Special” with Zebrica’s language writing on the top and of course the bottle has the phrase ‘Made specifically from Zebrica’ was an imported bottle of lotion your spa has gotten. It was expensive, however, as the lotion had some unique healing properties most lotions did not.

‘Of course she chose the only lotion from Zebrica.’

You weren’t about to criticize her decision and instead just got to work on the massage, starting with Zina’s shoulders. You traced in circles to help relax her shoulders and above her neck. Zina was still skeptical of letting you perform the massage, but once you began she sighed with bliss as you worked on her shoulders.

Halfway through the massage, Zina finally broke the silence and asked you in a soft voice how you met Zecora. You should have seen this coming, nevertheless you told her that you met Zecora long before you took up the crown. You told her how you and Zecora had worked together as during her studies of the forest flora and rich environment she had made the spa more profitable by making unique new lotions and special tonics to enhance the relaxations. You couldn’t thank her enough.

While she doesn’t work for the spa, you did pay Zecora for her help as her knowledge in the herbology and medicine business has grown steadily and the two of you often hung out and learned new ways to help each other. Which is why she came to you to help her gather certain herbs she couldn’t get.

As you told her how much you and Zecora work together, Zina didn’t speak as she only listened. Though you and Zecora would talk about life and your careers, you did remember Zecora didn’t talk much about her mother. You remembered that she did mention her father a few times, but rarely her mother.

You did ask why Zecora didn’t mention her mother so much. Zina wanted to stay silent as you asked the question, but she couldn’t keep quiet forever.

“For ages that girl has always wanted to be like her father... always lurking around dangerous areas, going through places that will bring nothing but harm. I thought if I kept her safe and allowed her to pursue her life without her venturing out in this dangerous world...” Zina closed her eyes as she sighs. “This world won’t accept us as we aren’t always on good terms with modern doctors and medical workers”

Her harsh tone of voice had dissipated and she was speaking to you so softly now, it was almost motherly.

“This world still believes herbalists are some kind of witchcraft and most locals tend to attack or verbally insult us regardless of what we do.”

“I’ll admit the residents here were indeed scared of Zecora when she first came to town because she was so mysterious, but she still has a good heart and despite the fearful gazes she didn’t lash out or criticize any of the townsfolk when she had every right to do so.” Having said that, you were quick to add that Zecora has reached an understanding with the ponies and has plenty of friends now. Friends who she wasn’t in a hurry to leave.

Plus the forest was her home, a home she has built and continues to build bigger for not just as a place to work, but a home where she can see her work flourish and her new studies reaching further out to parts of the forests yet to be discovered. The wild flora was so beautiful and mysterious it had expanded her knowledge and given her more ways to create new potions and other remedies she hopes that can help her family and friends.

You finished off while Zecora may live by herself, but she’s far from lonely as she not only had the mane 6, but also the princesses and many new friends she met with every day now that she wasn’t not afraid to show up in town.

Hearing your explanation did help bring a bit of comfort for her daughter, as she was relieved her daughter wasn’t being discriminated against, but that still left the question she intended to hear.

“Let me ask again: Are you dating my daughter?”

You did feel a lump in your throat after hearing the same question. While it was best to not mention how you got in bed with Zecora a few times, you did occasionally wonder if the two of you were more than just friends. As far as you knew Zecora wasn’t interested in finding love, but you never had the idea of asking her about being part of your herd.

If she ended up refusing you would respect that, but knowing Zecora’s mother, she wouldn’t stop until she gets an answer.

“While I’m not sure if Zecora is interested I can safely say after everything we’ve discussed that Zecora and I have a special relationship,” you admitted, hoping that would help ease some tension with Zina.

She paused for a bit before she sighed and said, “Maybe you are more worthy than my suitor back home...”

All the while, with her excellent sense of hearing, Sakura listened to Zina warm up to you; despite not being so magical like a kitsune, you had a way with words. She did wonder though how your luck was and one of her eyes glowed a gold color. Scanning your body, she saw a blue glowing aura shine around you. Normally it’s common when it comes to magic users, but she was amazed as the aura changed colors, which was something that only happened with a rare number of magical beings. Picking her jaw off of the table... she had another idea.

You finished Zina’s shoulders as you decided to trace down to her lower back and stopped at her tail. You wanted to ask her if you had her permission to do her buttocks, thighs and down to her calves, but she specifically said no funny business and just asking to touch any of the above could set her off. In spite of that warning, you were once again admiring her beautiful form including that rear that was so tempting to touch.

‘Like mother like daughter,’ you commented on how round, toned and plump Zina’s ass was. You knew then that you needed a distraction and thought of something to say.

“So Miss Zina, how long have-WHOA!” You wanted to ask how long she’s been the head medicine mare of her homeland, but a sudden unknown force pushed you from behind and you landed right on top of your client. The worst part... was where your hands landed...

“AAAAHHH!” Zina jumped as she felt you grope her exposed ass. Her nose flared in rage as she turned to see where your hand landed. But just as she was about to chew you out, she saw what you were packing in your pants.

‘Oh great King Abraxas, what have the ponies in this town been feeding this colt?!’ she gulped as you pulled away and looked down at your erection. This shouldn’t be possible. Even when you stared at Celestia and Luna’s bare bodies, it usually took a few seconds or a minute to be half mast. To have a sudden full erection you know shouldn’t be possible.

You smacked your face as you tried to calm yourself. You didn’t need to make your death warrant official. For some reason, Zina hasn’t shouted at you yet.

You asked your clients to wait a moment as you needed to take care of something, but you promised to come back for them. You did offer them something to eat and drink to help compensate for making them wait. It only took a few minutes before you could finally return to work. After you cleared your head and made sure you were ready, you finished up with Zina and began to work on Garnet.

Looking at the griffon’s back you wonder if she was more than just a miner as her entire back looked like she was a war veteran. She had multiple large scars which stretched from her shoulder and down her spine. You had to work around these scars as some of them, you knew, could cause slight to major discomfort if touched or put on any pressure. As you worked on her muscles, Garnet sighed as she never could relax her muscles properly.

You added some special regiment with the lotion to help with scars as out of respect, you didn’t want to cause harm to your client. As you started on Garnet’s back, you struck up a conversation.

Garnet didn’t like to talk about her past much but she opened up enough for you to learn a bit about her. Growing up wasn’t easy as she was a miner during her chickling years. School was too expensive and she didn’t have a proper education nor the time to enjoy life. Growing up, she only had the clothes off her back and whatever food she could have from generous miners that she worked with. When she was almost an adult it was then she was hired by a certain company who realized her work for the mines.

This company, still called Gemstones Constructions, had taken in workers who like her never had a chance to grow and decided to take her in. She was given a higher paying job and a chance to study and gain the education she needed. Thankfully some of the workers weren’t just patient with her, but also part time teachers who helped expand her knowledge.

While the company was offering more than her previous job could, she knew it was still dangerous and at times she had gotten hurt and had been sent to the hospital. The company CEO did offer her a desk job or retirement for her outstanding work, but she never wanted to stop. She loved being a miner and she wanted to go further in this career.

Being a miner wasn’t just a job, it was there she found the love of finding precious metals and gems while digging through the rubble. It was also there that she found love, became a mother, got her own home and later took over the business.

You smile as Garnet’s life appeared to have gotten better after all the hard work she had to endure growing up. However, Garnet’s smile quickly turned into a frown.

“But not all endings are happy...” she quoted as she continued.

As years went by with the business, sadly one incident would have cost more then just time in the hospital.

One day deep in one of the iron mines someone had thrown a still lit smoke into some flammable materials which triggered a chain reaction. The mines were suddenly filled with soot and ash as Garnet and a few other workers, including her husband and son who were deeper in the mines, were hit with a massive explosion. Somehow the fire had traveled deeper and with some well exposed blasting caps against some beams, it turned the mine into a death trap.

Garnet and her son got out and were rushed to the hospital; however, her husband and several close friends and coworkers weren’t so lucky. Garnet had not only needed to pay for the families of the workers who died, but also the fact that after the explosion the mine was shut down the area became a hotspot for thieves to raid and steal anything that wasn’t nailed down. She lost most of her business in just a few days.

When she brought this up to the griffon king, who was just a money grubbing animal, about needing funds to repair, replace and compensate for the workers, what he said was still stuck in her head.

“The bastard told me ‘well since this was your fault in the beginning, you should be the one to pay off everything. Why not sell your body then if you needed some cash’ with that damned smirk on his face,” Garnet growled as that sentence still burned in her memory.

It was then she had enough. When she lost her business, she decided to set up shop near some of the Equestrian mountains further from Ponyville. A small mountain town named Rocky Moluran, where she spent the next few years working the trust gain for the townsfolk.

It was there that her son took over that branch and she expanded to here in Ponyville as the mountains are rich with ore and gems. She hoped to expand and start fresh in Ponyville, but it wasn’t going so well since the workers were more rocks for brains than actual miners. Still she was glad they were still good folks despite everything that happened at the workshop.

She knew she’s not getting any younger; she was already a grandmother and she’d been given the chance to retire but she refused. But lately with all the stress she’s endured for years, her heart couldn’t take much more and her doctors had advised her to relax and destress from such a harsh environment.

Hearing her story you could relate to the severity she had to endure while growing up. “I understand. I truly am sorry for what you had to endure growing up.”

Garnet turned towards you with a confused expression. “How the Tartarus do you know what I went through? Have you ever had to fend for scraps, find a place close to something that’s warm or even had to endure harsh winters and scorching summers?”

“Yes I have... all of the above,” you looked at Garnet with a serious face.

All three mares turned to you as they looked at you with both curious and questionable expressions.

“I hate to tell this story every time, but growing up was never a walk in the park,” you stated before you began your story. You truly did hate to tell it, but you needed to clarify that you didn’t live in luxury nor had what you did now. You started off with how you grew up on the streets of New York and everyday was hell. You spent days eating out of trash cans, begging for cash, and had to fight for even a small scrap of food, your clothes were barely warm as most of them were filled with big holes, worn out, and even had some had that were infested with lice, roaches or even worms.

“Wait, what about your parents?” Zina asked, wondering about the ones that were supposed to protect you, provide you and help you when times are needed.

“Getting drunk every day, home was more of an asylum than a sanctuary as they barely noticed I was gone,” you sighed as you still remembered them and you wished to bury them deep in the recess of your memories. You finished off with the part where you almost killed someone and later you managed to get some help because the city finally did something after 18 years of doing nothing.

Garnet who listened in was in shock that a king had to live like that. Never in her life she expected someone who was the one ruling to have lived in such a horrible childhood. You did tell them that after getting your doctor’s license in physical therapy, you somehow ended up in Equestria. Why and how you still didn’t know, but you figured fate tended to make itself known when needed.

“Why haven’t you told anyone about your story? I figured if others heard your life story they might give you some sort of sympathy,” Garnet asked, wondering why not many knew about your life before you came to Equestria.

“Because I don’t need sympathy. I don’t need others to try and criticize or compare my life struggles. I’m not going to make myself a vulnerable fool who everyone should garner sympathy for because I had a bad childhood. It wouldn’t make anything better and it wouldn’t change what happened. Best to go forward than be stuck in the past.” you smiled as you could say your life was way better than your past could ever have been. “I now fight for my beliefs tooth and nail and I refuse to let others solve my problems,” you finished as you held your smile a bit.

You’ve earned Garnet’s respect as she didn’t see individuals like you that often. For those who suffered through the struggles and came up on top is rare. Seeing your smile, maybe now she could finally relax now and let you finish working. Keeping your smile, you got back to work.

As you continued your massage you asked about her son as she mentioned him a few times. Garnet smiled as her son is a worry wart like her husband. The worry gene was passed down as her son Gabriel, after hearing how she suffered a mild stroke, he and his family came over to see her almost immediately. He offered to have her moved back to his home so she could finally relax once her doctor had mentioned that if she didn’t learn to relax her heart would give in again.

Of course, Garnet refused as she needed to maintain her business and she didn’t always have the time to relax and maintain her health. You shook your head as you had to disagree. While running a business was time consuming and required much more than physical attributes, that didn’t mean you should neglect your own health. A company isn’t worth your life.

“While I understand your reasons on your business, like you said, you’re not getting any younger. Even though you look fit, you still need to settle down.”

Garnet sighed as she finally agreed with you. She’s not in her ripe age anymore and maybe it wouldn’t hurt for her to just relax just once or twice in a while. She thought about it as you continued massaging her back.

Once you had finished Garnet’s massage without another embarrassing incident, you at last looked at Sakura. Looking at her, you felt the need to be extra careful with this cat. She was a bit more different and not just because she’s a cat, but a being who could control your luck. Not to mention she had put on quite a show when you first met her. You needed to make sure to keep your guard up for her at least.

After washing your hands and lathering up with Sakura’s special ‘golden blossom’ lotion, you got started. Just like with Zina, you started with Sakura’s shoulders, and you could hear her purr as you took care of her.

“That’s good... I didn’t know how much I needed this...” she sighed.

“I’m glad you like it. Please let me know if I’m going too fast or too hard,” you told her as you didn’t want to put too much pressure during the massage.

“Tell me, Sire,” Sakura said, swishing her tail once again as you got to her legs and feet, “do you believe in luck?”

‘That’s new,’ you looked at Sakura a bit confused by the question. “Luck?”

“Yes you heard me. You know luck is the key essential part of this world. It’s what separates us from the evil and good in this world. It’s what makes sure we should appreciate life. Without luck this world would plunge into chaos,” Sakura boasted as though it was her work that made this world go round. “Everyone needs luck and sometimes it can go whatever it wants if you don’t acknowledge it.”

You continued working on the cat’s feet. “Where do you stand? Pretty much the only thing I know about you is that you work for the empress.”

Sakura began that she along with her sisters were the palace’s finance support group who always were up to date in finances, marketing, investments and other miscellaneous things that the country makes. However for them it’s not just managing money as because of them their homeland always stayed positive when it came to luck. They helped businesses flourish regardless of size, crops grow and yield much for the market needed and helped maintain order by providing investments in needed areas.

Hearing her boast a bit you do have one thing in mind. “What about when Bloodshot was on a rampage?”

Sakura sighs. “Sadly not all of my sisters are of good nature. The same goes for luck. Sadly sometimes even sadistic villains get a little lucky in life.”

She stated that luck needed to be balanced despite who they are, whether good or bad, young or old, everyone gets both good and bad luck.

You did understand that everyone had their on and off days and you, of course, have experienced plenty of those days too. However what she said next sort of struck a nerve on your part.

“And that’s why you should be thanking me and my sisters since we are the ones that make sure you have your good days. We control luck with ease so you should be thanking me”

You tilted your head as you stopped the massage. “Um... Why should I be thanking you?” you asked not intending to be hostile or disrespectful. You were confused above everything else.

Sakura stopped as she turned to you so she could see you. You didn’t cross your arms, scowl, or even look away from her.

“Again I repeat: Why should I be thankful to you?” you asked again, wondering if you needed to say it again a bit louder.

Now Sakura looked annoyed as she turned to you. “Because without me you’d be having nothing but bad luck every single day so you should be thanking me for keeping my end of the . bargain.”

You shake your head. “Look, everyone has their on and off days, yes, however I doubt we need luck to survive every time. Luck is just a chance game and regardless if we have luck or not we will manage just fine.”

That seemed to strike a nerve as Sakura looked offended at hearing that and her fur stood up. “How dare you...”

You stopped her as you held a finger up as you weren’t finished. “Now I understand luck is part of life, but even if you have the power to change an individual’s fortune we shouldn’t always dictate on who should have only good and bad luck.”

You then began to explain how luck was indeed essential, but letting only a few individuals have only good or bad luck was acting out of favoritism, something a ruler doesn’t and wouldn’t allow regardless if it’s them or not. Luck should be equal to all to help every individual strive to be better for their futures whether they’re rich, poor, good or bad. If it means that you must bow and or thank somebody JUST because you have good luck every day then you’d rather struggle than accept that kind of help. It wasn’t progress if you couldn’t struggle even a little bit.

Sakura’s fur settled back as she stared at you in surprise instead of rage. Normally when it came to luck, some worshiped it, offered gifts or even bestowed their loved ones for eternity just to have good luck every single day. For a creature to not let it dictate them and even if he must struggle to succeed you would take it before accepting help.

‘A creature who doesn’t need a deity to prosper... It’s unheard of...’ Sakura felt like her breath was taken as this was truly a first in her line of work. ‘I wonder what the future holds for this human...’ she wonders now more curiously as to what you would do next with this unique mindset that didn’t depend on luck.

That aside, your cat client still wanted to see how fortunate or unfortunate you could get and as you stood up to check on Garnet, Sakura’s mischievous eyes began to glow again. With a little shoelace magic, you didn’t notice as you lifted one of your legs and immediately lost your balance. Falling forward you caught yourself hoping not to fall on top of your client... Sadly, you fell face first onto your client... More specifically on her butt cheeks.

“AH! YOU LITTLE RAT!” Garnet screeched as her cheeks flushed. No one had ever touched her ass except her ex-hubby and she wanted to keep it that way. Just as you tried to lift your head you immediately felt your neck being grabbed by something.

Garnet, ready to spill blood, held you up by the neck with her tail as you tried to break free from her grip. You knew tails were strong, but being choked by Garnet’s you thought you were getting strangled by a heavy duty carbon fiber rope. She stood up from the table lifting your struggling form up into the air, and Sakura, all the while, watched silently to see how the hero of Japony and beyond would get out of this predicament.

Even as you fought for fresh air, your fearful eyes scanned Garnet’s muscular frame from the tips of her head feathers to her abs. And when you looked over her body again your eyes fell on her huge breasts again.

‘Damn, your husband was a lucky griffon,’ you commented in your head as you couldn’t help but stare at how large Garnet’s breasts were. Even though she turned her fat into muscle, that didn’t stop them from jiggling.

“You’ve got a lot of nerve you little rat,” she snarled. “Are you listening to me?! My eyes are up here, not down here!”

“I’m... I’m... I’m sorry... It... It was... an accident...!” you tried to speak through the choke, but she only tightened her grip, almost making your eyes feel like they were going to pop out of their sockets. You knew this feeling since Nightmare Moon does this almost on a daily basis.

At that moment, Zina had come to join Garnet’s side with her arms crossed. Obviously she was still annoyed from her own incident. You were only making things worse for yourself as you then studied Zina’s naked body. Like Garnet, motherhood had blessed the zebra matron with wide hips and her breasts, which bounced with every step, looked to be H-cups at least.

‘Welp I’m dead...’ you gulped as seeing both mares now looked ready to kill.

Interestingly, Garnet hadn’t torn you apart with her claws yet. Even though her grip was still tight, your little accident and the way you were checking her out got her wondering if you were really as interested in old mares as the rumors said.

“So... is it true... If you answer this question I’ll lower my grip on your neck...” Garnet warned you as you nodded frantically.

“Are you into older mares?” Zina asked, wanting to know the truth.

You didn’t even hesitate as you nodded. By now you don’t care as practically most of Ponyville knew about your interests in older and experienced mares. If they needed any proof that you weren’t lying all they had to do was look between your legs.

“Well you got your answer, ladies,” Sakura piped up as she crawled on the floor like the predator she was. “Why don’t we move onto the next step and see if he’s worthy?”

Garnet nodded as she might as well. You could feel her grip your pants right at your belt as you gulped as to how sharp griffon talons were. You wanted to ask her to spare your pants as they were some of your favorite pairs, but Garnet didn’t hold back as she ripped them off along with your boxers as well. She heard some of the younger mares talk about how big you were and she wanted to see for herself.

‘Dammit, those were my favorite pants too! Why does everyone hate my clothes?!’ you grumbled as now you had to replace your pants too.

Just as you were grumbling from losing another piece of clothing all three of your clients were slackjaw in shock at your member.

“Damn stud... What have they been feeding you?” Garnet asked, still in shock at your size. You tried to cover yourself, but failed because of how big you were.

Zina was amazed as only with her husband did she see someone who was this big. To see a creature like you to have a member this large was rare. Suddenly it does dawn on her as to what you meant by how Zecora has helped with business.

‘Oh daughter of mine, you are in so much trouble...!’ Zina blushed red as to what her daughter and you have been doing together. It wouldn’t take much to know what you and Zecora had been up to. That being said, she wondered how her daughter even managed to take in this monster.

Sakura looked more worried than the others as now she saw the member that could impregnate alicorns and kitsunes and she’s more worried whether she could take it too.

“You should thank Zecora...” you told Zina when Garnet finally released you. “It was her who made it this big...”

Zina sighed. “I figured given it’s my formula she used.”

“Your formula?” you looked at her now more curious. Zina, stealing another glance at your manhood, explained that in her younger years when she was learning in the arts of herbal medicine she and her husband, Zaki were still dating. He was bigger than most stallions however Zina wanted him to be... even bigger and more energetic so she could bear his foals. It was there she made the same formula for your member and well... Zaki blessed her with four beautiful foals.

You remembered Zecora mentioning how she was the middle of her sisters but she wanted to visit the world while her other sisters stayed back in Zebrica. You wanted to ask about Zina’s other daughters, but she shot you the angriest look you’ve gotten all day.

“YOU STAY AWAY FROM THEM! THEY ARE FAR TOO INNOCENT TO BE MOTHERS!” she snarled. You held your hands up, completely understanding the line you were not allowed to cross should you ever visit the land of the zebras and Zina coughed a few times to regain her composure.

Garnet was still staring at your shaft before her thoughts became devious. Her doctor and receptionist had told her to relax at the spa, but maybe she’s had enough of that. Her husband has been dead for a while now, and looking at the healthy stallion before her, she considered that what she really needed was a nice roll in the hay.

Looking over she leans into Zina as you watch Garnet whisper into her ear. You don’t need to turn your ears into your wolf form as seeing zina’s face turned blush it’s clear what they had in mind. Or at least that’s what you thought.

“Absolutely not! It’s out of the question!” Zina exclaimed and turned her head in defiance.

“Suit yourself, stripes,” Garnet shrugged. “But I’m going to have my fill with or without you joining in. So if you want to miss out you can go and sit in the corner for all I care.” She then grabbed your hand. “Come on, stud.”

You were set back on the massage table as Garnet got into position. What she does next sends you straight to heaven with ease. Without warning, she gripped your member before sliding them right between her breasts. As you thought, despite all her muscles, her bosom was nice and soft and when Garnet saw the head of your cock peek out from her cleavage she leaned down to suck on it. It was absolute bliss. Garnet took it slow as she took the tip with her beak before going as far as was possible while holding the rest of your member between her breasts.

You tried to keep your cool, but Garnet was relentless like most of the mares you had your fun with. At least she was careful when taking your member with her beak; you didn’t know how much experience she has had and maybe you would get to see just how much she could take.

“You have a nice flavor,” she pulled back, licking around the head of your shaft again. As Garnet had her fun, Zina tried to look away, but she couldn’t help but steal a few glances of the action. She blushed in embarrassment when her eyes met with Garnet’s and a slight smirk spread on the griffon’s face as they looked at each other.

Seeing how much Garnet was enjoying herself, as well as the size of your manhood, it became all the more harder to resist and Zina could feel herself getting wet. Being in her 60s, her prime had long passed, but Zina was still a mare with needs that had reignited at the sight of a young and healthy stallion who showed an interest in her body.

Watching Garnet gulp your member a few more times, Zina couldn’t hold out any longer.

“Move, bird. Time to show you what an experienced mare has in store,” Zina cleared her throat as she took position with your member pressing against her nose. You were thoroughly enjoying Garnet’s mouth as despite her age she was indeed skillful in her tongue work, but now it was Zina’s time to shine.

Zina showed no mercy as in one gulp she downed half your member before coming back up and swallowing the rest in the second gulp. You felt a wave of pleasure spike through your spine as you were amazed at how quickly Zina took over. Placing a shaking hand on her head, you felt through her dreadlocks as she continued to hold her shaft captive in her throat. You wouldn’t say it to her face, but Zina’s blowjob was even better than Garnet’s.

Despite Garnet being larger than the mature zebra, she was amazed that Zina could just shove her away and take away what she deemed hers. No creature usually lasted when they tried to one up her in anything especially when it came to sex. Just as Zina was starting to enjoy her time with your member, Garnet growled in annoyance as she rushed forward, pressing her face against Zina’s as their nose and beak touched one another.

“Touch me again stripes and I’ll bury you so deep not even the undertaker will be able to find your body!” Garnet seethed. Zina had been forced to release your member when the griffon ran into her and neither of them noticed as they glared at each other that their breasts were now squishing against each other with your member trapped in the middle of the fleshy prison.

“L-Ladies...!” you grunted, trying to stay sane as through both mares’ breasts you could feel two different fur types. While Garnet was leaner and had more tone in her breasts, her feathers were more smoother and softer to help keep them warm when flying up higher altitudes. As for Zina’s, hers was thinner and smooth to combat the heat Zebrica goes through. Feeling both griffon and zebra fur against your member sent you into another world as you tried to not lose it so suddenly.

You were doing your best not to show any signs of losing yourself, but Garnet and Zina stopped bickering as they saw your face about to lose it. A wicked idea spread on their faces as they looked down at their breasts. The duo made sure your member was their hostage and they weren’t going to let you go until they had their fun.

“So human. I heard rumors you had a few mares who are a bit older than some of your wives. According to the gossip magazines, you’ve even had your way with some of the top Wonderbolts’ mothers. Is that true?” Garnet asked.

You closed your mouth as a light blush spread on your face. ‘How the hell do they know that? I swear I keep my mouth shut about who I bring to bed!’ you wanted to know just how much they knew of your sex escapades and who the hell was selling this information for the tabloids. Again the last thing you needed was word spreading on you banging mothers of famous folks.

“Uh, I can’t say that per sa-AAHHHH!” you gritted your teeth as Garnet squeezed your member tighter, wanting you to spill the beans.

“OKAY YES! YES I DID!” you shouted, finally admitting the truth. You wanted to keep it under wraps, but Garnet’s breasts got you to sing what she wanted to hear.

Watching you squirm just from her touch, the older griffon smirked as this was the most fun she’s ever had in a long time. Normally she had to yell at stallions to squirm in fear, this time she tried a different approach and she was loving it.

Now this was all new to Zina; she’s never before used her breasts like this back in her youth whenever she and Zaki had their fun in bed. Sure he would show an interest in her chest, groping her now and then, but that was it. However that didn’t matter as she proved herself as quick to learn and she pushed her breasts tighter around your manhood as she massaged it from top to bottom.

Now you were sure you were going to lose your mind as boh mares had no reason to hold back as they exploited the size of their breasts to push you over the edge. ‘DAMMIT! DAMMIT WHY AREN’T YOU HELPING ME!? DON’T YOU WANT IN ON THIS!?’ you screamed out to your werewolf as this would drive him to come out however this time he doesn’t.

‘Hell no... After Garnet almost ringed your neck and Zina almost ripped your balls off I’d like to keep my fur on,’ your werewolf shook his head, preferring to stay whole.

‘YOU BASTARD!’ you screamed at your werewolf mentally as you tried to stay sane at least just for a moment.

Several minutes passed and after what must have been a good seven minutes, your aching balls couldn’t take it anymore. Already you could tell that you must be getting blue balled from trying not to give in, but because Garnet and Zina refused to slow down and you could no longer hold it in.

Without warning, you let out a loud gasp as you spurt rows of your seed out. Both Garnet and Zina were shocked as you coated the both of them in your seed. After a few more spurts both mares were still shocked at how much pent up you were holding out and the fact you were still hard from within their breasts.

Sweating and panting, you scratched the back of your neck with a sheepish smile as your erection stood tall. “Yeah... Thanks to Zecora I’ll be hard for at least a few more rounds...”

Seeing how you showered both mares with your seed Sakura was amazed as she had never seen any creature release this much pent up seed and still have the energy to continue. She now wanted to meet this Zecora and bring some of that special formula for some of the males back home. But first thing’s first...

The cunning cat saw an opportunity and you didn’t notice as Sakura climbed up the table and, making sure to get comfortable, pressed her breasts right behind your head. You could feel how perky her breasts were as they reminded you of Rainbow Dash’s.

You finally noticed Sakura as you wondered what she’s doing as she put a cheeky grin on her face. “Hope you aren’t too tired, sweetie. We aren’t quite finished with you yet. Have at him ladies, I’ll hold him down.”

You gulped again as now with your still hard member ready and waiting, Zina wanted it so badly as she got into position first. Garnet crossed her arms and scoffed, but allowed her zebra rival to continue.

You waited for Zina to descend, but she had to give you a small piece of info before she continued. Pulling out her knife from her hair clip, she held it out at your neck.

“This doesn’t leave this room. Anything we say or have done after this will not be discussed outside, do I make myself clear?” she warned you as she waved her knife in front of your face. “I’m telling you now that if word of this reaches my beloved Zaki, I’ll see to it that you are castrated.”

Zina, seeing how serious you were and the fact you wouldn’t speak out, placed her knife back before she took a deep breath. With both hands on your shoulders, she slowly took in as much of your member as she could. You put one hand on her butt but allowed her to relax as you didn’t want her to go too fast, however Zina didn’t want to go slow as she took your member all the way to the hilt. Once she saw your member make an obvious bulge in her belly, she started her rhythm.

“O-Oh wow...” Zina moaned a bit as her insides embraced your shaft. She hadn’t been this full in years and she relished feeling how much of your member she took in. Zina panted as you watched her breasts jiggle with each bounce, sometimes you met her halfway. Alas it was way too tempting and keeping one hand on her rear, you squeezed her breast with the other.

Zina moaned from your touch as she couldn’t help but lean in closer to you. Watching the zebra matron close the distance, you took the opportunity to lock lips with her. Her eyes shot open as you slipped your tongue into her mouth to play with hers; here she was a mare in her 60s making out with a stallion so much younger than her. It set her mind on fire.

She began to increase the speed of her bouncing as she kissed you back. You started rolling her nipple between her fingers, making her squeal into your mouth. She pulled back as she couldn’t believe how a creature so young would have such skillful hands and a skillful tongue. Very quickly though, you pulled her back into the kiss.

As you turned Zina into putty in your hands, Garnet tapped her paw with both impatience and jealousy. Watching this young stud make a strict mother melt into your touch so easily, she desperately wanted to have her fill. Sakura could feel the tension rise and she used her magic to teleport away so she could enjoy the show from a safe spot. Though she did have another idea in mind as well as she watched Garnet finally snap and actually lift the zebra off of your lap.

“That’s enough! I won’t stand you hogging him, stripes!” she snapped and pushed you to lay on your back. Zina could do nothing but glower as Garnet climbed onto the massage table and dropped all the way down on your member in one go, making you cringe at how tight she was.

Garnet bit her tongue as she has never felt this full in years. So long of not having some one-on-one fun with a healthy stud, but it was worth it. With her talons on your chest, she lifted herself and got started with her rhythm. Out of impulse, you reached around and grabbed her furry butt cheeks, earning a loud screech as Garnet faced the ceiling.

‘Jesus, do I need earplugs every time I have sex with griffons? Old bird almost burst my eardrum!’ you tried to shake off the ringing in your ears as Garnet had her fun. You swore you heard some glass break when she screeched out in pleasure.

Now that you were laying down Sakura saw the chance to put her plan into action. Your ears had just finished recovering when your view suddenly got darker. You opened your eyes to stare at a dripping marehood, and you knew who it belonged to.

“She’s not the only one you need to take care of, stud,” Sakura giggled and didn’t wait for you to protest as she sat on your face. With your mouth against her marehood, Sakura bit her lip as you accepted your fate and wasted no time in trying out the cat’s flavors. Surprisingly, she tasted more like creamy vanilla milk, you weren’t sure if it’s a cat joke or not. Regardless, it felt like the nectar gave you some kind of energy and you raised your hips to meet Garnet’s bouncing.

You managed to take both mares with ease as you had much training in pleasing two mares simultaneously thanks to all the action you had with Celestia and Luna. With Sakura on your face and Garnet trying out your member, you wondered how long you would hold out since you had just gotten started.

Zina, who hated that she was missing out, didn’t have to wait as swapping around, Garnet let you taste her marehood while Zina switched places with her and took your member all the way. Sakura just enjoyed the show as she watched you take both mares before swapping with Zina while the older zebra took your tongue next. The cat would get her turn with your member in due time.

For several minutes, the three mares continued to swap positions almost like a merry-go-round. One mare would take your member, the second would take your tongue, and the third watched and waited for their next turn.

It was down to Garnet again. Getting bored of you tasting her marehood, Sakura instead made out with you as you rutted the granny griffon doggy-style. It was quite a turn on; here you were a werewolf, and technically a dog, tongue wrestling with a cat. Anyway, the kiss had gotten you especially excited and after pulling away, you lost control and actually slapped Garnet’s rear.

You braced yourself for another screech, however this time she did no such thing. Instead, she reached back and gripped your hand.

“You c-call that a s-spank... Slap me l-like you own me!” she commanded as she demanded you to spank her harder. Not wanting to disappoint her, you did as you told, smacking her rear with a bit more force than normal. She didn’t react from the slap.

“Harder! Buck me harder! Slap me harder! Make me screech to the heavens!” she ordered, as this was her first sex in forever and she wanted the full experience from the king of Equestria.

You reeled your hand further back as you had to use even more force. With that, you slammed your hand right at your target and finally got Garnet to moan. Bad news, you had to stop spanking her then as your hand now stung.

‘Note to self, use a sand glove next time,’ you thought.

After dominating the griffon for a few more minutes it was time for Sakura to have her chance. This time she let you take charge as she got into position. Making sure you were on top, you held her down mating press style as you lined up to pound the lovely kitty. Sakura let out a few loud meows and yowled as you took control with little effort. Her claws you had to worry about as you could feel them against your chest. You were surprised you didn’t have leather skin given how many times your lovers scratched your chest and back with their nails.

Watching you thrust into Sakura with reckless abandon, Zina got lost in her thoughts. She’s been thinking more of what to say to her daughter once you finished with your three clients. She knew she and Zecora left on bad terms and she now wanted to mend some bridges again. So absorbed in her thoughts, Zina didn’t realize until you carried her to the massage table bridal style that it was her turn again.

Putting her on her side, you took your time in making the zebra mare enjoy herself. You did swap around so she could take charge, but sadly, the good times didn’t last forever as you felt ready to explode. You grabbed both of Zina’s breasts as your eyes rolled to the back of your head in your attempt to last a little longer. Sadly though, you couldn’t as you finally moaned out loud and painted the inside of her walls with your seed.

“G-Great King Abraxas...!” Zina exclaimed, feeling the warm flow of your seed in her womb.

You panted a bit, trying to catch your breath, sweat sliding down your body as you pulled out and coated Zina’s breasts with the rest of your seed. Seeing how you still have some spurts left, she was impressed at the amount of volume you produced so quickly. If this was all Zecora’s doing, Zina was so proud of her.

After grabbing some water and taking a break, all three mares sighed happily as this has been the most fun they’ve had in such a while. You were glad they enjoyed themselves and also as a suggestion, you decided that maybe you should all get cleaned up with a nice dip in the hot tub. Your three customers looked down at their sticky bodies and agreed with you.

After making sure the hot tub was set and the special bath soap was added into the tub, you joined them as they refused to let you stop with Zina. She and Sakura both enjoyed the warmth of the tub as Garnet enjoyed your member, bouncing on top of it yet again. You responded by reaching up to finally get a feel of her feathery bosom.

Garnet sighed as she looked down at you. “Don’t worry if... ah... y-you can’t hold out... any longer... H-Had my... ah... tubes tied ages ago as I... ah... preferred n-not to get p-pregnant again after... one hatchling...” she stated through her pants. Having sex was fun, but she didn’t want to go through with pregnancy ever again especially in her day of age.

Since she would probably choke you again if you held back, you acknowledged her words and got moving. Of course as you partook in Garnet’s body, Sakura and Zina, seeing the fun, didn't want to miss out as they joined in. It didn’t take long before Garnet, seeing how close you were getting, took charge as you couldn’t hold back and filled the large griffon mare with your seed.

Garnet gasped as your seed made her insides feel warm, how much she had missed this sensation. She did lie on top of you as she enjoyed you stuffing her... Too bad for you however as you now were being suffocated by Garnet’s huge breasts and you tapped out several times. Thankfully Zina and Sakura, who were watching you try to push the large griffon off, finally step in as you frantically push her off so you can get some air in your lungs.

After the bath and yet another round of sex, you let each mare enjoy their time in whatever session of their choosing. They each chose a different treatment, you helped provide whatever they needed. 20 minutes later, you and your clients were finished and it was finally time to close up. After changing into a new pair of clothes, you met up with all three mares who were still at the entrance.

“Got to say stud, that was definitely a new experience,” Garnet smirked as you had restored an itch she hadn’t felt in over 10 years. You thanked her as you hoped that this spa session gave her a chance to relax for a change.

For Garnet, she understood as she would make better choices in her health both physical and mental. She now believed she should go see her son for a change and see her grandchickling more often.

Hearing that you smiled as Garnet saluted you and headed back home. You turned to Sakura as she smiled, and she nuzzled you a few times before she licked your cheek.

“Now I was skeptical about you, but I’m glad I can see the potential Empress Hikari sees in you. I do hope to see you more in the future,” she admitted as this experience has brought some new aspects about you. She genuinely wanted to see you again.

You let her know she was always welcome to visit and stay as much as she wished. Sakura thanked you as she decided to head back to your place. Now it was just you and Zina. Facing the ground, the zebra matriarch brought you closer and pressed her breasts against your arm as she held onto you.

“I... I wish to apologize for my rude behavior... I’m very grateful for all the attention you gave me and for being so patient. Normally I wouldn’t show such disrespect towards royalty, but when Zecora told me you and her were together I...” she bit her lip as she had actually forgotten the part about how you are the king of Equestria and her threatening you would be grounds for execution.

You told her that you weren’t that type as you had far worse experiences with different mares. One mare you literally had turned the spa into a warzone after you both set each other off. Oh, how many bits it took for you to replace everything. Then again, as king you had more money than you knew what to do with.

“The reason I’m so hard on Zecora is because... well... When I was just a filly... I was…. Taken advantage of by someone who I thought was somepony who I could trust...” Zina starts as she has tried her best to forget that day however even after so many decades it still haunts her like a cancer that never goes away no matter how much treatment you try.

Zina went on about how the bastard who took advantage of her was someone who used to look after her while her parents worked. She thought he was a friend and someone she could trust as he was the one who helped get her heart into the door of the herbalist.

Sadly though one night changed everything as she let him take her and her sisters to his place which she’s been in many times. However, that night was so much different.

That night changed her life and ended when her father found his daughters after he burst into his place. That night you learned they didn’t take kindly to pedophiles like him as the police who went to arrest him... There wasn’t anything TO arrest as the bastard was beaten, slashed, stabbed, torn off and burned all in a single day, and sadly it didn’t end there as in rage the rapist’s family too were brought out and murdered for the rapist’s crimes.

You gulped a bit as to hearing such a story, but while you believed justice was served harming the family of the rapist, unless they knew what he was doing they didn’t commit the crime. Zina told you that’s why their land was always safe as if a criminal is caught on Zebrica soil, not just the perpetrator gets punished, but those that were associated with them as well. Which is why most families will cut ties with those in order to be safe from prosecutions.

After that night she vowed that her daughters would stay in Zebrica and they would be monitored so that they would never go through what she and her sisters did. It finally dawned on her that maybe that is the reason why her daughter Zecora became so rebellious. Why she left to come to these lands.

Sympathetic as you were, you still shook your head. “Zecora isn’t a child anymore. I understand that you want to protect your foal, and believe me, as a father I understand perfectly,” you said as you agreed with Zina. When it came to this world, you were scared of your foals’ safety, especially since some folks still hated that you weren’t a pony and after AB’s birthday, the level of animosity some may go to preserve, some sort of pure blood shit you worry about every day.

But sadly you couldn’t always protect them, but you couldn’t suffocate them until they became adults. That would only put a wedge between you and your foals. You knew you would have to let them grow up and find their purpose.

But back to Zecora, you could agree on one thing about her as being weak. She’s far from being called that. You told Zina that you have trained with Zecora in her way of the bo staff and even now she could still make you eat her dirt as she’s just like her father which she’s happy to admit. Zina smiled as her husband was a true master of the bo staff and he made sure each of his daughters became skilled in his fighting style. Hearing how Zecora mopped the floor with you did bring her mother some comfort.

“As for her returning home, you should let her come back home when she wants to. Don’t force her to return home after everything she’s achieved here,” you finished.

Zina looked away as to everything that’s happened, she spent long and hard thinking about what was best for her daughter. While she was still contemplating her daughter’s life and safety, she could agree on one thing: This was her daughter’s life and Zina needed to let her find her purpose... Even if it’s not in Zebrica.

“You... You’re right...” she admitted, still holding your arm to her chest, she smiled as you returned the same smile.

“That’s good because you still have another apology to make.”

Zina bit her lip as that might be a problem. Her actions from her arrival wouldn’t be so easy to smooth out after how she destroyed Zecora’s hut. You agreed to help with some parts, but she must face her daughter by herself.

After locking the spa up you walked beside Zina as you headed back to the hut. It wasn’t far as you both stood a few feet from the entrance as the mother was a bit worried about stepping inside. Admittedly, you too were worried since you didn’t want to dodge another oncoming spear. Gathering her strength and courage, Zina knocked on the door.

“HIT THE DECK!” you ducked down as you fear for something coming at your head. However, Zecora just calmly opened the door without anything dangerous in her hand. Of course, she did narrow her eyes, not particularly happy to see the mother who ruined her prized jars and masks.

“Get up,” Zecora sighed as you straightened up your shirt. Again, she wasn’t so thrilled to see her mother after she tore up her own hut apart and now she has to deal with an idiot human lover who she was surprised to see was still alive after who he had to spend the rest of the day with.

You coughed a few times. “Zecora... Your mother here has something to say. I’ll...” you pointed away as you didn’t want to be caught in the crossfire as you walked away. Zina mouth is agape as you just left her hanging but she immediately cleared her throat.

Taking a few feet away you listen from afar. Before anything, however, Zina came up and caught Zecora in a surprise hug. “Zecora...”

“Mother... After a quick meditation session, I’m going to tell you this and it’s final. I’m sorry but I don’t want to leave Equestria. There’s nothing for me back in Zebrica and like Father you should respect my wishes.”

Zina took a deep breath as she nodded. “I know... Your little human toy told me.”

‘Human toy?’ you tilted your head as you didn’t know if you should speak out or just let it go. In the end you decided to keep silent as Zina continued.

“Listen daughter... Do you remember me telling you what happened to me and your aunts when we were young?” she asked as Zecora nodded. “After that incident I vowed that I wouldn’t allow any of my own family to suffer like I did, which is why I’ve tried to keep you home despite your disapproval. I tried to arrange you a marriage with a suitor because I knew that I could keep you and your sisters safe.”

Zecora sighed as she understood. When they were teens, she and her sisters had learned of their mother’s rape and were shocked to what happened, but while her sisters were still in fear, Zecora still wanted to see the world.

“Zecora I know it won’t make much of a difference now but now... I now understand perfectly. You’re not a filly anymore. You’re a strong, capable and intelligent mare who isn’t going through her rebellious phase. You’re just trying to find your purpose in life and I’m sorry for holding you back on achieving it.”

Zina’s hand began to glow lightly as she gestured to all the items that lay in pieces. Slowly all those pieces began to levitate and the masks and jars were put back together one at a time. You watched in amazement as you’ve never seen a zebra use magic before, but when you saw that large necklace around her neck glow bright, it made sense of how she was able to do it.

Once everything was fixed, Zina sighed again. “I kept forgetting how your father wanted me to let you grow up and how many times he reminded me he trained you in his way of fighting.” She then leaned close until she was ears length of her daughter. “And I heard you kept mopping the human off like a dead roach after being squashed by a brain damaged monkey.”

Zecora’s smile widened as she and her mother agreed. Watching them smirk, they forget you could hear them, but you still didn’t say anything since you figured this conversation wasn’t over yet.

After having their little fun, they quickly turned serious as Zina frowned at her daughter. “Look, I’ll try not to be as strict as before and let you have your life here in Ponyville, but only... if you promise to come home once in a while. I’m not the only one who misses you, you know.”

Zecora let out another small sigh as Zina had a point. Truthfully, Zecora missed her sisters and her father and, of course, she missed Zebrica as she wanted to go back and see them. But her fear of her mother putting her in a cell to keep her from leaving always prevented her from going back. Now she could finally return home without worry.

Having at last reached an agreement, the mother and daughter duo hugged each other as you could see them finally making up. You thought that it was time for you to leave, but you suddenly had to stop in your tracks.

“Now where are you going, young colt?” Zina smirked almost too wickedly for a mare as sophisticated as her. Zecora watched in confusion as her mother dragged you back into the hut.

“Um Mother? While I’m glad we’ve reached an understanding, what exactly is it that changed your mind?” she asked.

Zina smiled as she turned to her daughter. “Oh nothing... Just that... Your human mate here really knows how to make a mare feel more... special...”

Yup, that sentence sealed your coffin as Zecora’s mouth went agape at what she just heard. She turned to you as you tried to smile, hoping for some mercy.

“Yeah, you see...” you again were interrupted when Zina suddenly got on her knees and pulled your pants down. Right in front of her daughter, she took hold of your member and began to suck you off. Zecora’s mouth grew larger as she couldn’t believe what she was seeing. Her own mother, who rarely showed an ounce of being uncivil, was giving you head like her life depended on it.

You bit your lip as Zina really didn’t waste any time in making sure your member got nice and hard for her.

Zecora was blushing by now, as with the sight of her mother getting on her knees to suck you off, it didn’t take much to understand what happened when Zina left to find you. You thought she would be angry or at least a little annoyed that you bucked her mother, but the next moment, however, she actually smiled. If rutting Zina was a way to help get her to calm herself and convince her to let Zecora live in peace, Zecora would take it.

“This fine king opened my eyes, daughter,” Zina finally pulled off of your shaft and gave it a kiss. “Don’t you agree it just wouldn’t be fair to let him leave without a reward?”

“Oh I can assure you, Mother, we’re always giving special treats to each other,” Zecora was finally starting to rhyme again. She pulled you close, putting one of your hands under her tribal bra to convince you to grip her breast. “It’s a treat to watch my beloved mother drool over the king of Equestria’s special tool.”

You tried to speak up hoping that maybe you could escape with your pants intact, but sadly, you understood from all your previous rounds with Zecora that when it came to zebras, resistance was futile as they were crazy strong. Zecora stopped teasing you and dragged you straight to her bedroom with her mother’s help.

Looking at the bed it was made a bit bigger now as Zecora wanted to make sure that she and you, whenever you had the chance, could sleep more peacefully now after a quick sex session. Throwing you onto the bed, you watched as both mother and daughter quickly unbuckled their outfits.

These two mares, now horny and ready for some satisfaction in bed, didn’t restrain themselves as they removed their clothes and jewelry before jumping on bed. They both shook their rears, determined to go first as they awaited your choice.

You couldn’t decide who to take first as both rears were so tempting. Thankfully, they didn’t have to wait long as Zecora allowed her mother to go first.

Taking a seat on your lap, Zina took your member again all the way and moaned. Zecora, seeing her own mother start to bounce on your manhood, decided to have her own fun. When the opportunity presented itself, she took your face and aimed her marehood with your tongue. You knew the drill perfectly well by now and got Zecora to moan along with her mother as you got a good taste of her marehood.

“He’s... just as good as your father... ah... when we were still young...” Zina panted and placed her hands on your chest as you continued to eat out her daughter. Zecora did scrunch up as she’d rather not hear that. Especially when they are having fun with her supposed mate. She got over it, though, as your tongue started to prod her clit.

Pleasuring both mares with ease, you knew you weren’t going home tonight. You did hope your family knew you’d be staying over at Zecora’s, but then again, they would get an idea.

After a few more bounces, Zina stopped as she got off, lying on the side. Zecora took the chance to try your member next. Forget going home, you weren’t even sure you were going to get any sleep as Zecora asked her mother to go to the bedroom desk drawer to fetch... an energy potion.

Oh yeah, you were going to be here all night.

*is on phone* yes I unders-..... no no sir I understand

*comes in seeing wolf on phone*

*still on phone* I understand sir....... yes sir he's hear with me...... i understand..... thank you.... yes I'll pass on the message.... thank you. *ends call and sighs*

uh who was that?

*looks at ray and punches him* IDIOTA WHAT THE HELL DID YOU DO!?

*covers nose* OW WHAT THE HELL! WHAT WAS THAT FOR!?

that was the author who just called me. he told me how you almost strangled our author and.... *punches ray again* that's from him.

*Reels back from second punch* OW JESUS! seriously can you use your non metal hand

screw that. what did you do?

*wipes nose* fine..... i kinda went a bit beserk when I saw all three mares and well..... yeah I tried to break the authors neck.

*looks at him puzzle* how the hell were you able to break the fourth wall.

when you have pinkie as your wife she can show you all kinds of ways to break the fourth wall.

*ready to strangle but stops* PENDJO!! YOU DO REALIZE WHAT HE'S GOING TO DO TO US RIGHT! it's why I can say anything right now because the author is keeping it a secret from me.

no should I be worried?

*reel arm back for another punch but stops himself* calm down wolf.... calm yourself *looks at ray* well since now we don't know what the author is planning guess we should go home.

wait that's it? no formal shit or poll shit.

dude you just heard what i said. apparently from your little shitstorm you had the author is now ging to making something without us knowing. we're in the dark because of you idiota.

seriously? you make it sound like we haven't been through shitstorms before.

..... i so believe he's going to enjoy torturing your ass. *leaves*

where you going?

home. got to finish the pup crib for celestia. you do you cabron

Author's Note

I'M SO KILLING HIM! OH, JUST YOU WAIT BASTARD!

editor by the awesome ninetailbeastball